《Never Die Extra》 Chapter 1 - Prologue. Evan D. Sherden, Dream

Chapter 1 - Prologue. Evan D. Sherden, Dream

Prologue. Evan D. Sherden, Dream One day in March, that first month of spring when the flowers are in bloom and the birds are putting everything into their song, 9-year-old Evan D. Sherden, second son of the Marquis, had a very vivid and strange dream. In this dream, Evan was an ordinary youngster living in an imaginary world called the ¡°Earth,¡± and he was involved in a ¡°role-ying game¡± ¡ª a game thatsts hundreds, if not thousands of hours. There were many characters in this game, each with their unique traits and abilities, but one of them in particr had the unique trait of dying very quickly. Evan grew to have something of an obsession with this moribund character. Every time the character died, Evan would reset the game and try to prevent the character¡¯s death by adopting different strategies. Still, no matter what he did, he was unable to stop his character from dying. To make matters worse, every time he reset the game it seemed like his character would die ever more miserably. These deaths were hardly heroic: his character often died by identally stepping on and mine or being hit by a poisoned arrow intended for someone else. He would even die from falling over on the street. Other deaths could be even more humiliating: he¡¯d end up drinking poison, thinking it was something else. But merely drinking anything too fast would be lethal to him. Evan¡¯s character would walk into the path of an evil troupe and rapidly sumb to their maniptive dark magic. Their magic would be fatal to him, naturally. Ever more cmitous were the times when Evan¡¯s character woulde across a dungeon treasure box. In his excitement, he would simply stare at the box and forget to open it. Then the box would punish hisck of haste by releasing poisonous gas that would surround him and send him to his deadly sleep. The character was met with many a tragic fate: he often bore the brunt of unexpected counterattacks from better-equipped foes. He could be regrly observed being cruelly murdered by giant monsters as he ran towards them. When he did catch up to the monsters, they would always punish him with their des. There seemed to be nothing Evan could do to save his character from a swift mortal judgment. One time the character¡¯s girlfriend grew jealous, and proceeded to kill him in cold blood. Talk about terminal rtionship. The magic of King Yo-ma also had a particrly cruel tendency to end the character¡¯s life.? Here then, Evan eventually realized, was a character who seemed to face an unfortunate death no matter what! Where on Earth could all of this tragedy possibly happen to just one individual? Evan knew the answer. So do many others. This role-ying game of boundless freedom and relentless possibility is a massive hit on Earth. It appears in ¡°The Deep Darkness of Dungeon City¡± Episode 3. Still, regardless of which route the yer takes, the character would always die in vain. It looked as though this was the only possible oue, at least as far as Evan D. Sherden could see. How many times did this character die in this game? There are only a few CGs for the main character and a few CGs for each boss, but Evan¡¯s Death must have been favored by the production team. Starting with convincing analysis. It¡¯s a game you can¡¯t clear until Evan dies. ¡°The whole world is hoping for Evan¡¯s death.¡± It was public belief that Evan¡¯s presence in the game was blocking the powers of King Yo-ma, making it impossible for anyone to enter the final battle until Evan died. Evan was bing something of a cult figure within the game, attracting venomousmentsden with schadenfreude. It wasmon to hear such sentiments as: ¡±I love Evan running straight for death anytime, anywhere!¡± There were maliciousments that reflected on the disconnect between Evan¡¯s lively appearance and his uncanny tendency to drop dead in the most ugly of circumstances. ¡°It¡¯s so thrilling that a handsome young man always dies in vain¡±. People were not exactly shy to voice their sadistic ideas on the situation: ¡°I love it so much that I want to save the dead Evan and kill him again.¡± Evan was certainly attracting cult poprity among a sinister group of yers. There were even a few perverted yers who conspired to secure Evan¡¯s terrible fates time and time again. ¡°NO, that¡¯s my story! Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter!¡± That day, Evan, the second son of Marquis Sherden, who rules the city of Dungeon, remembered all? of his 29 years of life as a rebel. He remembered that he was a Korean Yeo Ban-Min. Evan remembered how he had always died in vain in that game world ¡ª the world of ¡°The Great Battle 3: The Deep Darkness of Sherden, the Dungeon City.¡± These memories were fraught with despair. *? *? * ¡°I can¡¯t die.¡± Evan opened his eyes in the middle of the night. The room was pitch ck. Evan was sweating slightly after struggling on his bed for hours in an as-of-yet futile attempt to revive the memories of his past life. Now though, his efforts had paid off and the memories clicked into ce. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit still and die like this!¡± Evan shouted into the air, the perspiration dripping from his forehead. Evan leapt up from his bed. His body, a body that hinted only at the passing of nine years of life, now felt utterly strange and somewhat fragile to Evan as his mind began to assimte the memory of his previous life and reconcile it with his present reality. But this now, this right here, this was the definitely the reality. He was Evan D. Sherden, not a Yeo Ban-Min, and this world was very simr to the world in the game of the Battle of Yo-ma 3. Noticing the incredible simrity for the first time, Evan realised that the inevitable must happen here as it did there. The day was on its way. That day of mortal fate put in motion. The day Evan dies in vain! That this was certain was clear to Evan in the way the world was far too simr to the game. He didn¡¯t stop to consider why this was the case; he just knew that his memories were real and that they would lead to his certain death in his present reality. ¡°I have toe up with a solution¡± he thought out loud. But how? Thinking about the countless crises ahead of him just drew a nk. But at times like this, he must stay calm. The memory of 29 years weighed down on him, the despair of countless deaths reying over and over in his mind. No longer was he an ordinary nine-year-old boy. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll just write down everything I know. Everything I remember about the game world will be valuable information.¡± He ran to his desk and sat on his chair. He turned on amp that operates as a mana stone, an energy source mined in Dungeon. And an unassuming notebook lying on the desk. This wasn¡¯t just any old notebook though. This was ¡°Free records,¡± an artifactmonly unearthed in Dungeon. With this, Evan could freely write whatever he wanted, modify whatever he wanted, and it even had security features so that no one else besides him could examine its contents. When he had used it before he had thought it to be an amazing tool. But now, with the addition of his other set of memories he saw the artifact¡¯s simrity with aputer¡¯s document function. ¡°First of all, first of all¡­Yeah¡± Evan readied himself mentally to start the task of recounting his memories. Evan picked up his favorite quill pen, dipped it in an ink bottle (what better writing equipment for a marquis¡¯ son?) and murmured in a lugubrious voice. ¡°Let¡¯s record all my deaths.¡± Yeo Ban-min, an ordinary young Korean man, first came across the ¡°Yo-ma Great War¡± series when he was sixteen. Although the first work of the ¡°Yo-ma Great War¡± series, ¡°Yo-ma great war 1,¡± wasn¡¯t as graphically-rich as other games, the story¡¯s charm was so great as to render the story¡¯s graphical shorings irrelevant. Yeo Ban-min, a rather sensitive boy, fell in love with the ¡°Yo-ma Great War.¡± Havingpleted the game entirely in just three days, he yed the game repeatedly and looked forward to the next series to get released. ¡°How could I have possibly died from a slime?¡± Evan thought. ¡°That hadn¡¯t been a good ending. It hadn¡¯t been good at all.¡± In the sequel to ¡°Yo-ma Great War¡± many aspects of the game were changed. Yeo Ban-min enjoyed spotting all the changes, even the minor changes like the alteration to the heroine¡¯s story in the post-game sequence. Thanks to the sess of ¡°Yo-ma Great War 1,¡± the production team had been able to raise their budget to produce ¡°Yo-ma Great War 2¡±. As a result, there was a huge improvement inbat convenience, especially in the graphics, that many yers were thrilled to find out about. Yeo Ban-min, of course, cleared Yo-ma Great War 2 in just one week. ¡°No, how could you have died in such a simple trap? That doesn¡¯t even make sense.¡± After the ¡°Yo-ma Great war 2,¡± ¡°Yo-ma Great War Zero¡± was released. This game depicted the story of an ancient Taoist ying against King Yo-ma. It kept the historical setting of the previous entries in the Yo-ma Great War series, but this new instalment allowed yers to work cooperatively. There were grand dungeons and mystical magic, as before. As you might have imagined, Yeo Ban-min cleared Zero in no time: just 10 days. Yeo Ban-min, ever the critic of these game¡¯s stories, found it regrettable that they did not reveal the ancient Taoist¡¯s identity, but everything else he found simply perfect. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good to be born handsome, but why do all these women turn out to be such psychos? Forty-six endings where I¡¯m stabbed to death by a woman? Are you kidding me?¡± A few yearster, when Yeo Ban-min became a college student, Yo-ma Great War 3 was released. This had masterful graphics, loads of new abilities to use, plenty of scenarios to y through, and total freedom to users. Here was a masterpiece that improved on everything that hade before. Those who had overlooked the previous Yo-ma Great War entry could not ignore this third instalment in the series. Depending on how the main character is nurtured, the ending was divided into hundreds of detailed scenarios, with three-dimensional personalities given to every supporting character. The supporting characters even had the agency to go about their own lives, and their own decisions would influence the oue! Anyone who yed the game referred to it as ¡°God¡± without hesitation. ¡°Well, the subus¡­this god was pretty good. It was all downhill after that but you know¡­¡± Yeo Ban-min also indulged in Yo-ma Great War 3. Along with ying the main character¡¯s quest, he traveled around the dungeon city of Sherden toplete every side-quest the game had to offer and really get to grips with everything the game had to offer. Particrly in this third entry in the series, the ability to connect with multiple women was expanded, so Yeo Ban-min tried his best to achieve the so-called ¡°Harem Route Condition.¡± He seeded. ¡°How did he die? Oh, poison¡­ That¡¯s such a clich¨¦.¡± A secondary character who somehow ends up dying no matter how the main character advances the story¡­ that must be Evan D. Sherden¡¯s character¡¯s role. The second son of Marquis, the owner of Dungeon city, reduced to just a pawn who needed to die for the game to finish. ¡°He must be the character who dies for the main character. That¡¯s right, where¡¯s no force like the main member, but he¡¯s loyal, and he was quick to get over if he worked on it a little bit. Even five endings where you¡¯re beaten to death. Why are you shoving a warrior on a wizard and getting hit by a knife instead, you little brat! No, this is me!¡± Yeo Ban-min felt a kind of fate at that moment. It was in that moment that he realised his sense of duty as a gamer. If the game is this heavily dependent on its yers, then there must be an ending for Evan! If the main character¡¯s ability to ovee even King Yo-ma, the ultimate king, will undoubtedly save Evan! It doesn¡¯t matter. It eventually bes a happy ending. I¡¯ll save Evan somehow! Now determined to carry out this mission, Yeo Ban-min began to y the game with abandon. If Evan dies: restart, restart. If he dies, just restart¡­. ¡°Getting poisoned, being assassinated, dying from a sprained foot, meeting the final boss too soon, ?dying from a dungeon curse¡­¡± Although there was a moment when Yeo Ban-min yes turned to the newer ¡°Yo-ma Great War 4: The Secret of the New Generation,¡± he ended up returning to ¡°Yo-ma Great War 3.¡± He still had to save Evan. Yo-ma Great War 4 was set five years after Yo-ma Great War 3, but Evan did not appear in this fourth instalment. Damn those producers! ¡°Death, Death, Death¡­Death. Dumped by my fianc¨¦e¡­ suicide¡­ what a way to go.¡± But in the end, Yeo Ban-min found it impossible. It didn¡¯t matter how much time he invested in it. He spent six years in Yo-ma Great War 3 trying to save Evan but never managed to do it. Hisst memory as Yeo Ban-min was when Evan pushed the main character out of the final match and was killed by the curse of King Yo-ma instead. As no gamer was high-levelled enough to take Evan into the final battle without killing him, Yeo Ban-min was perhaps the only one who knew the truth. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. He dies. That¡¯s that.¡± Evan can¡¯t be saved. The main character cannot save Evan. ¡°But I have to save him.¡± I am Evan, no one else. Evan D. Sherden. ¡°You have to live.¡± Evan nced through the notes of all his deaths and breathed deeply. He seemed to calm down a little now. ¡°Okay.¡± I¡¯ll never die. Never. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Evan hade to a conclusion. He tapped his cheeks as a way of signaling to himself that he had made up his mind. He would be a character who never dies. Chapter 2 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (1)

Chapter 2 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (1)

In a world where dungeons exist, monsters dominate, knights y an active part, wizards cast magic on a grand scale¡­ What is the best way not to die in this world? ¡°Level up.¡± Evan ate the watery soup that the maid brought him and quietly muttered to himself. In short, the level is the key to keep existing. As the level rises, the wizard increases the mana. The spells be dominant, and the warrior bes more durable and more reliable. It was a straightforward equation of growth. But Maybell, a 13-year old apprentice, heard his mumble, spoke out as if she was amazed. ¡°You¡¯re going into Dungeon, Master? No way, your mother will get a heart attack.¡± ¡°I was talking to myself, Maybell.¡± ¡°You should not even think of it in your dreams, Master. You have a noble¡¯s duty, you must enter the dungeon when you be an adult, and until then, you must get an education. Please don¡¯t go until you grow up.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it. I know it well. Thank you for the soup.¡± Evan returned the empty bowl to the maid with an inward smile. He wasn¡¯t just talking to himself. He deliberately leaked the word ¡°level¡± to induce her reaction. And given the immediate connection of dungeons to the word ¡°level,¡± it was clear that there was a w in the knowledge of the people in this society. ¡®No, of course, I am only nine years old as Evan. I have to make a rough guess.¡¯ But no matter what, Evan is only nine years old. There is no guarantee that his knowledge will necessarily match with the general understanding of the people in this world. That¡¯s why he went through the process of proving check with his maid. So, what was the fact that he was just able to confirm with his own words and the maid¡¯s reaction, and that¡¯s¡­ ¡°The misunderstanding that level can only be gained when entering a dungeon.¡± No, of course, it¡¯s not that their perception is entirely wrong. In dungeons, the level certainly rises, and it was apparent. When hepletely conquered a floor of the dungeon with his colleagues, it would take them to the next level, whether they like it or not. The original skills will grow, and sometimes, methods and magic that never existed before were created. ¡®It¡¯s easy to understand, easy to ept.¡¯ When the unknown space of dungeons appeared in the world for the first time, people were terrified. There was also a rumor that the building was built by the King as a bridgehead to invade the human world from the world of monsters. But those who entered the dungeon and conquered the dungeon became stronger by God¡¯s blessing and began to acquire treasures that had never been heard of outside of the dungeon. What would have happened? They shouldn¡¯t allow people to run wild over a dungeon! The country immediately sent a nobleman to manage the dungeon and build a city near to it, systematically possessing the dungeon and getting control over who can enter it. The Marquis, Evan¡¯s father, Sorine D. Sherden, was also an influential aristocrat. They had been in charge of the dungeon for generations under the orders of the King. If nothing extraordinary happens, Evan¡¯s brother, Eric D. Sherden, will take over the duty. Eric D. Sherden can grow to be the leading member of a warrior party. A second son was not needed. ¡­No, it¡¯s not important for now. ¡®But ta-da! In fact, I¡¯m saying that level could be gained not only by going to dungeons.¡¯ There was a different way of gaining a level, and that path is what Evan is going to take from now on! Evan smiled, recalling the myriad of work with the main character in his previous life as a gamer. The maid caught the wicked smile that did not suit the nine-year-old boy. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Nothing, Maybell.¡± Evan smiled at Maybell as if he is trying to cover up his mistake. As Evan is a good-looking guy from the series, he still has a charm that can¡¯t be hidden even at the age of nine. That could fascinate a thirteen-year-old maid Maybell! ¡°Huh, you look the best when you smile like that, sir.¡± ¡°No, Maybell. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯tugh as much as I can.¡± ¡°Why?! You look cute¡­great when you smile!¡± At Evan¡¯s firm answer, Maybell got startled and shouted. However, Evan could not help but think about Maybell, who appears as one of the Marquis¡¯s maids in the main episode of the game. Maybell, who grew up beautifully, falls in love with Evan. In the story, Maybell will appear and stab Evan in the stomach. It was because he abandoned her for another woman. ¡®There are five more storylines of other maids stabbing him with a knife-even the CG is different every time! Why did the producers make six different CGs for Evan to be stabbed to death by a maid? Evan, how much have you seduced women?¡¯ Evan, who was born again, had no intention of getting involved in any strange rtionship with the maids. Falling in love with maids will surely lead him to death! For the same reason, it was also good not to love any other woman as much as possible. No, it¡¯s best not to tempt in the first ce! So, he won¡¯t smile in the future!?I will never seduce a woman! I was born as a handsome man, damn it! ¡°Maybell, when is my birthday?¡± He tried to change the subject with tears in his heart. Now that he has checked people¡¯s perception of level, he got to figure out how to survive¡­He pushes to project number one into action. The name of project number one is ¡°Level Up.¡± ¡°it¡¯s next Wednesday, Master.¡± ¡°Next Wednesday¡­ I can¡¯t wait until then. I¡¯d like you to tell my father I want to see him right away.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯d say no, but¡­All right, Master. I¡¯ll talk to him, please don¡¯t move until then. Because you¡¯re still recuperating.¡± He was treated like a patient because he had been struggling on the bed all day long while he regained his memory. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± Evan answered gently and sent Maybell out and thought about what he had to get from his father, Sorine D. Sherden. ¡®Miraseul¡¯s Ne¡¯ It was the first artifact that Sheriden Family found in Sherden Dungeon. It was kept as a family heirloom. But¡­ it stayed simply as a family heirloom. No one knew how to use this artifact, so it was stuck in the family¡¯s storage. ¡®It looks gorgeous with a variety of jewels and looks like it got a lot of magic.¡¯ In fact, there was an event to acquire this artifact in the game. It was an event that was challenging, where you need to achieve some conditions in advance, investigate history, and get stronger. Of course, this event also led to Evan¡¯s death. ¡®Evan and I have been busy trying to get recognition from the family. In the dungeon, he has gathered all sorts of times and offered them to the people involved in the Marquis. I have to put a lot of effort to get an artifact.¡¯ However, the artifact cannot be given to just anyone. I had tomit brotherhood with Evan to be recognized for his artifact ownership. Did the event end with the recognition of ownership? Of course not! From then on, another event begins to unlock with the secrets of this artifact. At this point, Evan is still working together to help the main character, even finding a spell to invoke artifacts from the ancient documents! ¡°Ah, ah ah ah ah.¡± Evan shuddered at the thought of the event that took ce from that moment, It was one of the five most memorable death scenes for Evan! Just to think of it gives him a trauma. The moment Evan snapped off the Miraseul¡¯s Ne, the artifact burst with magic¡­ an absurd number of slimes came out of it and covered Evan¡¯s whole body! Just slimes! All the yers who saw the event were furious. ¡°Slime¡­ Miraseul! Are you kidding me, producer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only level one normal slime that I can bring from this artifact I¡¯ve earned from hard work, you bastards!¡± ¡°No, and slimes even attacking the summoner! Evan, you¡¯re bleeding! Bleeding!¡± ¡°Wow, thousands of slimes are attacking all at once¡­oh, I¡¯m dying. Evan is dying. There¡¯s never a single time in a crisis that he won¡¯t die!¡± Even at the time, Evan only knew how to invoke the artifact, and he didn¡¯t know how to stop it, and slimes continued to swell and attack Evan. Sticky, acidic mucus melts Evan, melts¡­ The main character is surprised to see the scene. The main character tries to save him, but Evan is already dead covered in Slime. Video footage of the event from beginning to end became the best of the month, decorating the main screen of the Yo-ma Great War fan website. With the title ¡°Evan Died #36: Slime Funeral¡±¡­ ¡®The game scenario ends with summoning a number of Slimes that you could not get out of¡­ in the middle and second half of the game. Naturally, yers avoided that event. Evan maniacs like me were terrified,¡¯ But at this moment, Evan was looking at the potential for growth in that artifact. Why? Because when he was ying the game as the main character, when he swung a sword to save Evan and killed one Slime¡­ he discovered something. ¨C You got 1 Experience. Yes. If he can catch Slime summoned with the Miraseul¡¯s Ne, he will be rewarded with experience. Another level, the level of existence, without having to get in a dungeon. He can get the experience needed! Chapter 3 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (2)

Chapter 3 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (2)

Chapter 3. Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (2) Every human action is given a corresponding result value. The word experience, in rtion to dungeons, will immediatelye to mind, but really, it is existence level that makes growing and building up experience possible. To train in swordsmanship, to qualify in chess, to use mana, to recite spells, to mop, to study¡­ or hunt a monster! In all such situations, human beings, gain experience whether many or few and rise in existence levels and bes stronger. People think that growing in dungeon levels is what¡¯s worth the effort, but it shouldn¡¯t be that way. What¡¯s more important for the yer is to grow in existence levels along with the dungeon levels. Growth in existence level is not as dramatic aspared to rising in the dungeon level, but it is miraculous enough in itself. There is no choice but to adapt the speed of dungeon level growth depending on one¡¯s ability, but existence level had no such limit. Still and repetitive efforts in every single time ¨C anyone can surely grow if they can endure a dull and tedious process. Leveling up, especially by hunting monsters, is no exception. That¡¯s why people loved dungeons. It was a ce where we could be rewarded if we tried! ¡®But,¡¯ he thought, ¡®Evan is still so young, so he can¡¯t get into the dungeon yet. It¡¯s even worse to go outside the city where wild monsters roam¡­ but what if you summon slime from an artifact? What if slime was weak enough for a child to kill?¡¯ The Miraseul¡¯s Ne could call up slimes. At existence level 1 and dungeon level 1, both the slime and the main character only have HP (health point) 100 and MP 100, so even Evan can kill a few of them! ¡®Miraseul¡¯s ne is an artifact that could speed up Evan¡¯s growth. It didn¡¯t mean much to high-level characters.¡¯ By killing a level 1 slime, you could get 1 experience value. Such low value means nothing to high-level characters. But for someone who is just at level 1, like Evan? He would surely grow faster, killing slimes rather than sticking to his desk and study for ten hours! This is how the Level-Up Project begins! ¡®And if I keep doing it from now on while I am only nine years old, I could get stronger by the time a maid tries to stab me! And then ¨C ¡® His thoughts were cut off by a maid¡¯s voice. ¡°Lord, the Marquis is waiting.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± It was a different maid, not Maybell. Evan jumped out of bed, dressed up, and followed her out of the room. ¡®Wow, if you sell all the paintings on the wall, you¡¯ll earn enough for the rest of your life!¡¯ he thought, as they walked through the hallway. It was the same hallway that he walked through just yesterday. But now that he has regained the memory of his previous life, he is fascinated by the items in the mansion. It was as expected for a mansion where the head of the city dungeon lived. As he looked through the hallway with fresh eyes, the maid asked him quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Maybell that you want a birthday present in advance.¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s something I really want.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be too demanding. The Marquis is still busy with the backflow of the Dungeon.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The dungeon backflow is a phenomenon in which the monsters of the Dungeon overflow outside. In the early days of the Dungeon¡¯s discovery, it was what made people call the Dungeon the ¡®den of the devil¡¯. Destruction was inevitable, and the people living near it suffered. However, they soon learned that dungeon backflows regrly happen every three months. As such, hunters were able to devise ¡®cleaning¡¯ ¨C a regr schedule of hunting monsters inside the dungeon and defeating the overflows. Human adaptability! However, this time, the cleaning was a little unfortunate, and it caused a lot of damage. It was terrible timing to beg for something, but he can¡¯t help it. Because he has to grow up a little faster and survive! ¡®The main character is 16 years old by the time the main episode happens. Evan is four years older than the main character, so¡­ 20 years. He would be 20 years old by then. 11 years to go. I have to keep him safe; he should not die before the main episode!¡¯ He has to save himself from now on! Be careful of the road, of little monsters; be mindful of the poison; be wary of people, especially the woman with the knife! Evan focused on reviewing the precautions carefully in his head. When he came to his senses, he had already arrived in front of the room where the Marquis is waiting for him. The maid gently knocked on the door of the library to announce Evan¡¯s visit. ¡°I¡¯ve brought Evan, master.¡± Soon, beyond the door came the Marquis¡¯ deep voice. ¡°Tell him toe in. You should go back to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The maid gently twisted the doorknob open, and backed away, opening the door for him. The series of refined and courteous movements amazed Evan. These movements were unfamiliar in his 29 years of living on Earth. ¡°Why are you still standing by the door, Evan?¡± the Marquis¡¯ voice startled him. ¡°Oh, yeah. Father.¡± Evan stepped into the library. The first things he saw were the mountains, mountains, and mountains of papers piled in front of his father. Behind the mountains, he could see the Marquis¡¯ face. ¡°Come closer here. The fatigue I have umted so far is gone just by looking at your face,¡± the Marquis said. The Marquis was a middle-aged man who gave the impression that he was going to be very stubborn. Frankly speaking, Evan does not look very much like him. They only had one thing inmon ¨C dark, deep violet eyes that noblemen have. The rest of Evan¡¯s features closely resembled his mother, who has dark hair, a sharp nose, and slender build. Unbeknownst to the Marquis, Evan is very grateful that he looks more like his mother than his father. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Yes, Evan. You came here yourself to beg for something?¡± Marquis lifted Evan, his nine-year-old son, and sat him on hisp. It didn¡¯t suit the dignity of a nobleman, but why should he hide his affection? The Marquis dotes on Evan, who looks just like his wife! Evan was banking on this knowledge when he decided he would ask for a family heirloom. ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to get my birthday present a little early.¡± ¡°You could wait for a few days, and I¡¯ll let you have whatever you want. What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°I really want the ne I saw before.¡± ¡°The ne? You?¡± The Marquis¡¯ eyes opened wide at his son¡¯s request. It was not what he expected. A boy of this age usually wants a sword, armor, or a living animal. But a piece of jewelry? ¡®No, wait,¡¯ the Marquis thought, confused. ¡®The ne he saw before? He is not talking about his mother or my second wife¡¯s nes. So, what do we have? Come to think of it, what I just showed him one a while ago¡­ you don¡¯t think¡­¡¯ ¡°Is it the Miraseul¡¯s Ne?¡± he asked his son with curious eyes. Evan nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to have that ne with a bunch of little jewels.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s not something you can take out recklessly. Didn¡¯t I tell you about this?¡± ¡°But Father. I really want it.¡± Evan looked up at the Marquis with tears in his purple eyes, eyes that were the same as his father. A nine-year-old boy¡¯s cuteness is powerful! Its effect is extraordinary, and primarily when targeted at parents, its destructive power is to break through the universe! ¡°But Evan, no matter how insignificant the ne may look, it is still an heirloom.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t easily give out the family heirloom,¡¯ the Marquis thought with strong determination, which was gradually weakening as he looked at his son¡¯s cuteness. A theory came to his mind. ¡®There¡¯s a saying that the artifact chooses the right owner to have it. If the Miraseul¡¯s Ne chose Evan and he could bring out the true power of the ne¡­¡¯ The real ability is to summon level one slime, but the Marquis didn¡¯t know that! He looked at his son with a mournful expression and agonized repeatedly¡­ then, he finally nodded. ¡°All right, Evan. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Really? I love you!¡± Evan cheered and hugged the Marquis. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Marquis is a middle-aged man with a hairy face; he could¡¯ve kissed a chimpanzee right now! ¡°But, there¡¯s something to be careful about, Evan,¡± the Marquis calmed him down as he was jumping for joy. ¡®Chimpanzees? No, focus,¡¯ Evan thought. He tilted his head and asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a limit on the number of artifacts you can equip.¡± All of a sudden, something like a game came up! ¡°The sword, armor, rings, earrings, nes, bracelets¡­ Up to five, regardless of the area. This is the limit to the ability of the magical armor and artifact. More than that is something our bodies cannot carry.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± It was definitely the same in the game. Therefore, when and where to wear certain artifacts is a critical issue. The usual tactic was to carry a sword or armor and fill out the rest of the slots with artifacts. ¡°So if you grow up and need another artifact, take off the Miraseul¡¯s Ne and put it back in the storage. You don¡¯t have to keep wearing a ne that¡¯s worth a lot of money.¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Evan¡¯s original n was to return it back when he could no longer raise the level with slimes. He won¡¯t be able to level up forever with slimes that only give 1 experience point! ¡®I wish I could check my existence level and skills,¡¯ he thought, ¡®but that¡¯s impossible.¡¯ That¡¯s the conclusive proof that this world is not a game. With such thoughts, Evan sighed. Anyways, what matters is that he got the Miraseul¡¯s Ne sessfully. Project number one, ¡°Level-Up¡±, was in operation. Chapter 4 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist (3)

Chapter 4 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist (3) ¡°Hee, hee, hee. Oh, I shouldn¡¯tugh.¡± When Evan returned to the room with the Miraseul¡¯s Ne given to him by the Marquis, he locked the door tightly behind him and put the ne on his neck. At that moment, a video of slime¡¯s funeral shed through his mind and made his body shudder, but Evan shook his head off. He will make sure the video doesn¡¯t happen to him. He is not a fool this time! ¡®I already know how to register as the owner of the artifact, how to summon slime¡­ single summon, continuous summons, stop summoning.¡¯ Level 1 slime is slime that can be dealt with by level 1 children! Perhaps, if he masters the artifact, he can even summon a slime from a distance. Still, that was too much to do and will have little effect because the slime would only be level 1. ¡®First, I¡¯ll memorize the spells¡­¡¯ he murmured. ¡°La Apsigoharhar Ugbojourmeiraseul¡­¡± Evan chanted the spell. Yeo Ban-min, Evan¡¯s previous life ¨C how could he forget this spell? It was the spell that killed Evan so horribly. But this time, this spell will save Evan; it will save me! ¡°La Apsigoharhar Ugbojourmeiraseul!¡± There were countless jewels making up the neckless. One of the jewels, a green one stuck in the center, shone brilliantly. ¡°Come out, Slime!¡± Evan fused mana into the artifact. He was not the ordinary Yeo Ban-min anymore, but Evan, who has natural mana control even at nine years old. [Squeak!] At that moment, a small slime appeared on Evan¡¯s left palm. It¡¯s a really cute, cute, green slime that couldn¡¯t even fill the hand of a child! [Squeak!] ¡°Cute¡­! You look so cute!¡± There were two types of slimes in most games ¨C a creepy one, and a cute one. Whether it¡¯s a relief or a misfortune, the slime in the Yo-Ma Great War series was famous for having cute slimes as part of their game advertisements. ¡°Oh, but you still attack.¡± [Squeak squeak] The slime tilted its cute head at Evan¡¯s words. Even now, it was spraying an extremely weak acid poison, damaging him. Based on the game, slimes give 1 damage per five seconds. It¡¯s too weak, but if it umtes, it could be fatal to a child. If it was Evan, an ordinary nine-year-old child, he would have been subjected a terrible fate for adoring this cute slime. But this time, he knew what he had to do. [Squeak?] ¡°Good-bye, abominable slime!¡± Evan clenched his fist as hard as he could! The slime screamed and struggled violently to get out of his grasp, but Evan crushed him harder and harder with his fist! ¡°Die! Die!¡± [Squeak! Squeak, squeak!] ¡°Huh!¡± [Squeak!] In the end, slime failed to withstand the pressure and died on of his grasp. A very feeble explosion was released upon its death, but in less than a second, it evaporated and flew away. Evan opened the window and to dissipate the smoke. A smile of joy uncontrobly came to his lips. ¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯m all right now.¡± Now that he knows that slime can die without much difficulty, it¡¯s time to study how to do this more efficiently. He hase up with a rough method. ¡°The basic summoning position of slime is above my left palm. So, adjust the summoning when I want it if I hold it as hard as you can¡­ Alright, like this!¡± [Squeak!] He summoned a second slime, and it was immediately and mercilessly crushed upon being summoned. The slime¡¯s cuteness has no effect anymore. ¡°Three seconds, four seconds¡­¡± [Squeak!] As slime¡¯s desperate scream grew smaller and smaller, Evan counted coolly. He was counting how long it would take for the slime to die. [Squeak!] ¡°¡­11 seconds. It¡¯s too slow.¡± ¡®What an ipetent body! How could killing a little slime take 11 seconds?¡¯ Evan clenched his teeth as he thought about it. ¡°But I still feel that very little of my mana has been used, and my HP seems to be unchanged. All right, let¡¯s go on for now.¡± In Yo-ma Great War 3, the physical reaction of the character¡¯s HP and MP consumption is shown briefly as animations. If HP falls below 50%, the character gets cold, and if it falls below 30%, it gets cold sweat. If the MP falls below 50%, the character gives goosebumps, and if it falls below 30%, the heart feels tight. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s okay to reach that.¡± If each number falls below 10%, there will be more violent symptoms, but Evan did not mean to overdo it. ¡®Each number should be kept at least 30 percent or more. If I am out of the house, HP should keep over 50%!¡¯ ¡®I need to remember these details in my daily life¡­¡¯ First, he will do his best to do what he can now! Just keep squashing slime in his fists! [Squeak!] ¡°Uh.¡± [Squeak!] ¡°Hugh.¡± From that moment on, Evan¡¯s specialized training began in earnest. His goal was to grasp harder and effectively deliver damage to slime, killing it quickly; then, summoning a new slime as soon as the first slime died, continuously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hard.¡± [Squeak!] Of course, there were idents such as slimes that were not caught on his hand upon being summoned, or slimes which have been summoned before the first one was thoroughly killed. [Squeak!] [Squeak!] [Squeak!] ¡°Uh¡­¡± But one thing is clear: his skills are getting better and better! In a short time, his posture was better, and his grip reminded him of a natural hunter! [Squeak!] [Squeak!] [Squeak!] [Squeak!] Soon, after his countless attempts, his technique has improved, and the duration to kill a slime was shorter. [Squeak!] ¡°Oh, did the level go up in the meantime?¡± At one point, Evan tilted his head and wondered about his level. Unlike in the game where he can check the logs, Evan had no way of knowing if he had level-up. Perhaps there was a possibility that he was just a master of repetitive tasks. Or, even though it was unbelievable, there was a possibility of acquiring a new ability, like an enforced grip? ¡®I see, this is why people don¡¯t notice the level of existence.¡¯ If Evan, who knows about the level of existence, is not too confident about his growth, what about those who don¡¯t know it at all? Evan shook his head with profound enlightenment. In the meantime, he continued to summon slime and crush them under the pressure of his fist. It had been about two hours. [Squeak!] ¡°9 seconds. All right, I reduced it to 9 seconds! I¡¯ve be very good at this. Maybe it¡¯s okay to turn on automatic continuous summoning. No, that¡¯s still scary, so let¡¯s keep it the way it is for now.¡± Suddenly, after achieving the nine-second kill, he felt a strain in his heart. No doubt, a physical signal is indicating that only 30% of MPs are left! Evan stopped moving. Slime summoning also stopped. ¡°But wait a minute¡­¡± Come to think of it¡­ his HP didn¡¯t drop even if his MP reached 30 percent¡­ No, he didn¡¯t even feel that he has reached the 50 percent mark yet for HP.? In fact, his body is in excellent condition now. ¡®Is this possible? I¡¯m sure mana will have recover faster than HP because of the ne.¡¯ The damage that slime does is undoubtedly weak. But with the number of slimes that he had touched, it would be normal for a 9-year old Evan to feel some effects from the damage, at least. In other words, if mana drops, HP should drop too¡­But why? ¡®Evan might have been a Physical type rather than a Mana type. That¡¯s why HP growth is higher than MP.¡¯ In the Yo-ma Great War, talents are ssified. Magic Sword talent, Knight talent, etc. Recognizing the character¡¯s talent and developing its ability is a condition for sess. A mana-type character won¡¯t benefit too much from physical training and vice-versa. ¡°Wait, but Evan had Magic Sword in the main episodes of the game! How is he a physical type? Ughhhhhhhhh!¡± He cried out in frustration. The basics are wrong! Maybell ran in astonishment after hearing his cry. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter! Master!¡± ¡°Maybell¡­¡± Evan clenched his teeth andposed himself as Maybell banged at the door. ¡°Nothing happened, nothing..¡± But something definitely happened. It was now unclear how long Evan would go on the training. Chapter 5 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (4)

Chapter 5 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Clenched his fist. (4) ¡°Lord Evan, are you up?¡± ¡°Maybell,e back in two hours!¡± ¡°No, why?!¡± ¡°I need time to think alone!¡± ¡°Lord, Master?1¡±¡± Ever since he seeded in getting the ne from the Marquis and began slime training, Evan decided to go through his everyday life in an organized schedule. [Squeak!] ¡°First of all, when I wake up in the morning, I have full mana, so I start training right away¡­ I need to wake up earlier! I don¡¯t want to waste time sleeping!¡± That¡¯s how Evan D. Sherden, the Marquis¡¯ sleepy son, who was known for sleeping a lot, started waking up three hours earlier daily. He makes sure hepletes eight hours of sleep, though! ¡°And then¡­Wash up and eat breakfast. Then, a simple exercise until mana is fully recovered. Well, maybe I should start weight training.¡± [Squeak!] Once he reaches the 30% threshold, it takes approximately two hours to recover his full mana. When mana is fully regained, he feels his heart heating up; then, mana slowly flows throughout his body. He had to rest regrly due to heavy mana consumption, but he does not get tired physically. He thought about weight training so he can use his physical strength. ¡®I¡¯m not an expert, but I¡¯ve been doing my personal training for quite a while. The point is to do proper exercise without overdoing it.¡¯ Weight training might be harmful at an early age. Still, if he pushes ahead, doing only specific exercises and being cautious about his body, he does not need to worry about adverse effects. He just needs to increase his existence level. The higher it goes, the healthier his body will be. ¡®Then, maybe if I apply modern exercises in this world¡­!¡¯ [Squeak!] Evan¡¯s heart throbbed over his unproven hypothesis. Maybe he can develop modern systematic weight training here, and make it a skill or something! As he is deep in thought about these things, he continued killing slimes every nine seconds. ¡°Then mana recovers again, two hours of slime training. I¡¯ll decide the frequency of weight training based on my physical condition, and in my spare time¡­Yeah, let¡¯s write a manual.¡± [Squeak!] Of course, he remembered essential things about the game, such as Evan¡¯s death. Still, he felt the need to organize all the information he knew about the series. From the creation myths of the Yo-ma War to the history of all kingdoms, the situation of the world, the treasures hidden, and the talented people existing in this world! [Squeak!] ¡°I have to remember everything. It¡¯s okay. I can do it.¡± If he organizes this information, then he should easily know what to avoid or what to use in certain situations. Among the countless legends that live and breathe in the series of the Yo-ma Great War, he had to remember which will save or kill him! What¡¯s more, if all the scenarios go as he knows, it¡¯s not possible to survive! ¡®But now, I am not simply helping Evan ¨C I am Evan.¡¯ The Yo-ma Great War, which was experienced by Yeo Ban-min, his previous life, is very simr to this world. Many things will be simr or the same, but he thought that he can¡¯t absolutely rely on data. That¡¯s why he had to record what happens in this world urately, so he couldpare and analyze the changes and prepare for the future ¨C not to be overwhelmed by the wave of death that wille from all sides! [Squeak!] ¡°And then up there, well¡­Well, what else? I just eat on time, and other times, slime training, weight training, and that¡¯s it.¡± Thinking about it, Evan didn¡¯t have a schedule before. A nine-year-old boy doesn¡¯t need a n! All he had to do was y like a child! ¡°But now I don¡¯t have time to waste that way. If I do what I did before, I¡¯ll only recreate what happened to Evan. That¡¯s¡­ I will never let that happen.¡± [Squeak!] He shook his head, thinking of Evan D. Sherden in the game. Evan appeared in the third episode of the Yo-ma Great War 3. He was a handsome, loyal, charming young man who captured the attention of everyone who saw him. Aside from his character description, everything else was a mess. Even if there wasn¡¯t a flood of possible deaths for him, Evan was not in excellent condition! ¡®He was a typical weakling.¡¯ [Squeak!] One such example was the case with the Magic Sword. At the beginning of the main episode, Evan is just outside the beginner¡¯s level, even though he is already 20 years old. The Marquis spoiled him too much, even though everyone knew that Evan needed to go into the dungeon when he reaches 18. Evan neglected his training, and when he reached 18, he entered the dungeon apanied by a lot of knights, who were there to protect him. It had disastrous results. ¡®He didn¡¯t even get to clear the first floor¡­¡¯ [Squeak!] When someone clears a floor on the Dungeon, he would hear God¡¯s voice blessing him and increasing his dungeon level. Evan didn¡¯t hear the voice of God that day. He failed to achieve the expectation to clear the first floor. A required amount of contribution to the group is needed to get credit for clearing the floor, but Evan left everything to the knights, and thus, failed miserably. It took him three months to try again and finally clear the first level. ¡°He was such a pathetic man¡­ but women chased after him!¡± [Squeak!] Evan liked spending money, and he wanted to hang out with people. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always surrounded by so many people¡­ It gradually aggravated his situation. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to alcohol or gambling, but he had a problem with women. He got really mixed up with all kinds of women, and it had already developed to an irreversible level at the beginning of the main episode. He had three-digit quests, all involving those whom he had seduced! [Squeak!] ¡°Ha, how could Evan flirt with that many women?¡± He shook his head, recalling the quest he had taken over in the past while ying the Yo-ma 3. A woman Evan flirted with will bring his death. He made up his mind ¨C he won¡¯t flirt with women from now on! He won¡¯t even smile at them! [Squeak!] ¡°Whoa, my heart is tightened. Stop.¡± He checked how long it took before he reached the 30% limit: two hours, a little improvement. The fact that the time he can continuously summon slime is increasing little by little means that his mana point is increasing. ¡°I am improving.¡± It¡¯s such a small improvement, but what matters is he was growing step by step. He was pleased. Then, a great desire sprang up within him. ¡®I want to be stronger faster!¡¯ He already knows how. By optimizing the schedule, he can reduce time waste and focus more on slime training. And if possible, add weight training! It¡¯s going to be a lot better than just grabbing the slime! ¡°Okay, the goal is to create weight training skills! All right, let¡¯s start training right away!¡± Evan clenched his fists with determination and ran straight to the yard. It was the middle of the day, and Maybell caught him before he can get to the yard. He was made to wash his face and go to breakfast. * * * The second master is a little strange these days?was the topic among Sherden servants. ¡°My master is like¡­ He told me not to enter the room, and he hates when I try to look at his notebook. He told me not toe unless he calls me. We used to be close; he followed me like I¡¯m his sister!¡± Maid M, the maid who wants to be anonymous, started talking. ¡°Maybell, you should stop. It¡¯s good to feel friendly to Master Evan, but if you cross the line, it¡¯s over. Then, you will be get fired by Marquis. Anyway, I think Master Evan has changed. He used to y around in the hallway and destroyed a few expensive painting and vase, but that doesn¡¯t happen these days.¡± A male servant brutally called out the name of a maid who wished to remain anonymous, before adding his own observation. ¡°Master Evan is really weird these days. As Maybell said, I don¡¯t know what he is doing in the room alone, I rarely see him in the mansion anymore,¡± said another maid, whom we will call Maid B. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The second master, he has been in the yard a lottely¡­ He¡¯s doing weird poses there. I feel like he is exercising,¡± said another servant, Male Servant B. Maid M, err¡­ Maybell couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and burst into tears. ¡°My master is acting weird! Apparently, when I had a fever at that time¡­!¡± ¡°Hey, somebody calm Maybell down. She¡¯s going to be in big trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard he keeps opening and closing his left hand, like a baby.¡± ¡°Leave him alone; children usually do things that adults don¡¯t understand. Like I don¡¯t understand what Maybell is doing now.¡± ¡°Maybell, if you keep working for Marquis¡¯s family¡­¡± With the servants chattering, the lounge door burst open, and Servant C came in. He was panting, and his eyes were wide open as he told them what he saw. ¡°Hey, did Master Evan just¡­No, I don¡¯t know, Master Evan! He just lifted the rock in the yard! He said he was doing it instead of dumbbells, what do you call it? It was a small rock, but it wasn¡¯t something a child could carry!¡± Male Servant A shouted back at him. ¡°And what the hell is dumbbell?!¡± Then, he turned to his colleagues. ¡°Okay, Maid B, you keep holding Maybell. Servant B, you take Servant C to the priest and ask him to fix his eyes and ears!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°What is it? What are you doing?! Why are you holding me?¡± Ten days have passed since Evan started slime training. He didn¡¯t realize it, but his body was changing more quickly than he thought. Now, he could kill slime in just seven seconds. Chapter 6 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched Fist (5)

Chapter 6 - Evan D. Sherden, Clenched Fist (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Clenched Fist (5) ¡°Do you like sweets, Evan?¡± Lady Redine D. Sherden, the first wife of the Marquis, asked Evan sweetly. With her ck hair and green eyes that seemed to be made of melted emeralds, she looked very beautiful. For reference, while the other NPC¡¯s at her age looked old in the game, the Marquis¡¯ wife remained to look young. The most prevalent theory was that the graphic designer left, and the developers had no choice but to keep the young appearance because there was no design for an older looking Redine. Evan thought otherwise and believed there was a secret reason for this. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± he remarked. He was spending time with his mother. ¡°Huh, thank goodness. Eat a lot! These cookies were imported from Madoka.¡± In the past, Evan used to smother his mother every four days, asking for sweets. However, these days, something seemed to change with her child. He only visited her during tea time only once every ten days. ¡°Evan, what are you doing these days? You seem so busy. You don¡¯t even have time to see your mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¨C hehe.¡± Evan tried to evade the question with a cuteugh. He couldn¡¯t say that he was trying to train and survive. However,pared to the Marquis, Lady Redine was more immune to her son¡¯s charm and narrowed her eyes and began to interrogate him further. ¡°I heard that you were staying alone in your room for quite some time.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Artifact is in the room.¡± He had an excuse prepared if his cuteugh didn¡¯t work! Evan showed the Miraseul¡¯s ne around his neck. Lady Redine immediately noticed that the green gem at the center of the ne was faintly shining. ¡°Oh, my goodness¡­ ¡­ Evan, you awakened the artifact! That¡¯s an artifact that no one in our family could handle!¡± She pped her hand with amazement. ¡°It¡¯s great you awakened it. Explore and observe as you¡¯re doing now, you¡¯ll master it little by little. Well¡­¡± She knew that the Marquis had given Evan the ne, but she didn¡¯t expect that her child would awaken it. It¡¯s a pleasure to know that her child has a talent, but she couldn¡¯t help getting worried for him. I don¡¯t know what artifact it is, can I leave it to Evan? What if it¡¯s a dangerous artifact? If Evan gets hurt because of mishandling it¡­ She was in agony. However, the ne still hung on her child¡¯s neck, and Evan looked unbothered by it. It seems that he is handling it well. ¡°Huh!¡± Eventually, she decided that it would not be very good to take the artifact away from Evan. In this way, the dangerous artifact that took Evan¡¯s life at least once in the game stayed with him. She focused on other news she heard. ¡°But Evan, these days you are in the yard. What¡¯s it like to be doing weird gymnastics?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ¨C¡° Another difficult question to answer! Evan again smiled vaguely at the question of his wife. Strange gymnastics, of course, was modern weight training. At first, he had no choice but to do muscle training without any help, and it was difficult. Now, he has gotten used to it. Surprisingly, after several days of repetition, his body remembered the movements, and he was able to work more efficiently. This convinced him that he was a warrior type. His mother continued with her questions. ¡°In the past, didn¡¯t you usually go around the mansion or go out in the city to see the shops? Of course, it¡¯s a bad time to go out now with the dungeon backflow, but it will be normalized soon.¡± ¡°I am doing good gymnastics for my body. Gymnastics to be healthy!¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re going to train yourself physically? But didn¡¯t you say before that you will be a great wizard?¡± Of course, at one point, Evan was focused on bing a wizard. But once he realized his strengths, it¡¯s so easy to make a decision. Thinking about it, he can join the battle between the main character and King Yo-ma if he grows strong enough. ¡°Evan, Evan? Why are your eyes dead? Our cute son is so serious!¡± ¡°Mother, I think people have particr fields where they could excel at. If I try to force myself being a wizard, I feel ufortable¡­, I mean, by watching other mages¡­¡± ¡°My nine-year-old son suddenly spoke like an old man!¡± Evan was embarrassed and quickly sipped at the cup of tea. The Marquis¡¯ wife was amazed that her son now liked the taste of ck tea. Evan is acting different,?she thought. Meanwhile, Evan was thinking of other things. He was thinking about the dozen of endings where Evan was poisoned. There was an ending where he died while taking tea with his fianc¨¦e. He died on the spot, crying pitifully. It was really miserable. Project Number Three should start soon, he decided. However, it would take him some time. First of all, he mustplete Project 1! Level up! ¡°Do whatever you want for now,¡± his mother told him. ¡°You¡¯ll have less time to y next year. You have to enjoy your freedom.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes widened at the words of his mother. She continued. ¡°Aristocratic sses.¡± Yes,?he thought and frowned at himself. How could he have forgotten about it? When he reaches age 10, Evan, like his older brother Eric, will undergo a reasonable level of education suited for aristocrats. History,nguage, math, geography, and of course, swordsmanship and magic! ¡°Don¡¯t look like that, Evan. After all, you¡¯re the second son. You won¡¯t have to do as much as your older brother, but it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t need to help him. You have to learn in order to perform our family¡¯s duty.¡± The family¡¯s duty she was referring to was about the dungeon. Anyone born in the Sheridan family must enter the dungeon periodically to inspect and explore as well as achieve certain goals. It is based on the spirit of Noblesse Oblige, which states that nobles must understand the dungeons better than anyone else because dungeons are under their management. I know it very well,?he thought. Evan enters the dungeon at 18 years old and failed miserably. After two years, the main character entered their city, and the story began in earnest¡­ at that point, Evan was only capable of reaching the fourth floor! The second son of the Marquis! What a shame. In the rest of the story, the main character will need Evan¡¯s help for a quest and builds a friendship with him. Soon, Evan dies! ¡°I know, mother. I will study hard next year.¡± ¡°Okay. So right now, you have to y so much so you won¡¯t have any regrets next year. It is important for a child to y.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Evan responded cheerfully to his mother, but his thoughts were far away. He was nning ahead. For the remainder of the year, he must master slime training to a level where it would be unnoticed by anyone. He should be able to continue slime training while in ss. After tea time, Evan returned to his room and resumed slime training with his left hand while he held the manual with his right hand. It contained the overall story of the Yo-Ma Great War 3, the historical events, important artifacts, etc.¡­ He made it with such detail that its quality is valuable enough to be sold. Reading through the pages he wrote on, Evan realized that this was the sum of the years he devoted to ying the Yo-Ma Great War 3. He felt a little sad about it, but it¡¯s not that important now. As he read through, he thought about starting Project Number 2. It was inevitably parallel with Project Number 1, as Project 1 was a lifelong exercise to level up. Let¡¯s see, checking in the character category¡­ As he skimmed through the pages that took ten days to fill out, his left hand steadily crushed slimes at his current rate of 7 seconds. Evan¡¯s handwriting was too ugly. Fortunately, no one gets to see this manual except him. ¡°Okay, this is it. The list of the scariest characters.¡± Evan stopped at a page titled ¡°Most Important¡±. ¡°There should be an appearance of one of the main characters around this time¡­ Venom Spear? No¡­ Blood Witch? She¡¯s very pretty and very strong, but I wouldn¡¯t want to know what she¡¯s doing now, and she¡¯s scary in the first ce¡­ don¡¯t want to meet her¡­ Yes! I found it!¡± In Yo-Ma Great War 3, there were a few strong characters that were almost invincible with regard to power. Evan, a maniac when ites to the game, remembers this information clearly. No one else could have done it. ¡°[Silent K/Night¡­ Although he is the same age as Evan, he is among the strongest of the strong and is about a million times more powerful than Evan. His assassination ability was to wield ck daggers as he melts in the dark, tearing off monsters¡¯ necks in a sh¡­ the strongest skill of all¡­ !¡±] Evan knew it was childish, but he still fluttered as he read the description. Awesome! So cool! In particr, ¡®K/Night¡¯ instead of just saying Knight or Night is so cool! There is something in him that stimtes the sensibility of adolescents sleeping in the hearts of all men¡­ He is the coolest character! ¡°If I had been born as Silent K/Night, not Evan, I wouldn¡¯t have been killing slimes like this right now¡­¡± However, Evan quickly reflected on his words. As a yer of the Yo-ma Great War, he knew very well that being strong does not mean having a blessed life. Silent K/Night, in particr¡­ ¡°But this time, it will be different, Silent K/Night. As Evan¡¯s fate has changed, so will yours!¡± He thought about Silent K/Night¡¯s history. Dark skin and ck hair. He rarely appeared in the entire series, and he had an unfortunate past, adding to his depressive aesthetic. He is also a character with an overwhelming female base in the series¡¯ fandom. He was born in the dungeon city of Sheridan. Once spring, while he was 11 years of age, he lost his parents during the massive dungeon reflux. The orphan was sold in a ve market. Foreign mercenaries bought him for a very low price, and thus started his unfortunate childhood of trouble and getting inside dungeons. Massive dungeon reflux. It was¡­ right now! The Silent K/Night, the strongest assassin, ranking within the Top 5 of the strongest characters in the Yo-Ma Great War, the coolest character is now in the city¡¯s ve market! ¡°I already received my birthday gift¡­ ¡­ This amount can buy anything I want.¡± Evan D. Sherden, an extra in Yo-Ma Great War, has a higher probability of death than any other character. However, he is also the second son of the Marquis of a Dungeon City. That means he had a lot of money! That was the only advantage he had over Silent K/Night! ¡°Just wait for a little. I¡¯ming.¡± After getting the information he wanted, he covered his manual and took his wallet from the safe. Then, he yelled out. ¡°Maybell, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± After ten days of training and writing, Evan is now convinced that he is strong enough to survive shopping. It was the moment Project Number 2 began. He called the project¡­ ¡°Bodyguard.¡± Chapter 7 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (1)

Chapter 7 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (1) Seven days ago, Maybell, a thirteen-year-old apprentice maid of the Marquis of Sherden, was shocked by the words of her master, Evan D. Sherden. ¡®I will notugh as much as possible in the future,¡¯ the boy said. Why? I can¡¯t believe that he came from the Marquis, who looked like a gori. He was born pretty, more handsome than the Marquis by 100 times! It is a universal loss if he does notugh! What happened to him? Did he lose his facial muscles when he fell? At some point in agony, Maybell¡¯s brain struck lightning. ¡®I won¡¯t smile at you in the future.¡¯ That¡¯s it! That¡¯s when Evan said that he didn¡¯t like her! As I think about it now, I be more certain. That day, Evan started stopping me from getting inside his room! And what¡¯s more, he started doing strange poses in the yard! It was all a sign that he didn¡¯t like me! At that moment, Maybell decided. I need to stop his anger against me. I¡¯m going to make Evanugh again! I¡¯m going to make him fall in love with me and make me his exclusive maid! ¡°I hate you. You need to hate me, too.¡± Evan trampled on Maybell¡¯s resolve. They were sitting in a carriage going to the city. ¡°I will never make you my exclusive maid. I don¡¯t want to get stabbed,¡± he said. ¡°Who is stabbing who?¡± She was confused. ¡°Maybell, think carefully,¡± he kindly exined to her, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s say you have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The boyfriend had an affair.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, there is a knife in your hand. Are you going to stab your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So, I hate you!¡± I¡¯m only thirteen years old, it¡¯s scary to be this positive about something that hasn¡¯t happened yet. ¡°That will only happen if I got a boyfriend, and I will never stab my master¡­ Oh¡­ Are you trying to say¡­ wow. You¡¯re nine years old and already this bold!¡± she eximed.?But to be honest, it was a little exciting! ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be my girlfriend! I¡¯m will never ask you to!¡± Evan said. ¡°In addition, how confident you are to already assume that you will be cheating on me?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Evan shook his head and turned away from Maybell, who was consumed with fantasy. Gradually, the city that has been affected severely by the dungeon reflux came to their view. Copsed buildings, roads¡­ people are trying to recover scrap between the rubble. It was a far cry to what the city once was. ¡°¡­ the number of people has also decreased,¡± Evan observed. ¡°I don¡¯t think a lot woulde in until the city has been restored. The knights hired dungeon explorers as mercenaries, and they are still in search of any missing monsters¡­¡± ¡°Master,¡± Maybell spoke, ¡°as I told you earlier, it is not a good time for shopping. But what are you going to buy?¡± ¡°A person.¡± ¡°A person? ¡­ ¡­ Ugh! ve market!¡± ¡°Bingo.¡± In the Dungeon City of Sherden, there was a ve market that was legally operated by the state. Here, they sold people. People of countries who lost to wars; captives; those who were sold for debt; orphans; unrecognized races¡­ Human greed has reached such depths that the state has chosen to run the ve market and regte it since they could notpletely stop it. ves must be purchased with a clear purpose, guaranteed rights, and at least a minimal amount of dignity. Well, I think the state was half-sessful, Evan thought. The country¡¯s ve management system has certainly provided better conditions for many of the ves. In the state¡¯s eyes, they did a good job of ensuring that ves are not forced into unwanted sex trafficking or as part of human experiments. Of course, if you are a nobleman or a merchant who has a lot of money, it is possible to forge ve documents. If you take ves and leave them on the battlefield or inside a dungeon, no one could stop you. Perfect management is impossible, unless for someone who has very powerful magic¡­ ¡­ Actually, there was one in Yo-Ma Great War 3 who could probably have the magic skills to do it. A very, very famous character, not only because of her appearance but because of her powerful abilities. Of course, there was an ending where Evan was killed by this character. Where could the Bloody Witch be now? She¡¯s probably a kid just like me now,?Evan thought. If he feels like it, he can try to locate all the elements that could be harmful to him and stop it from the source. Evan felt like a god rather than the second son of the Marquis. Suddenly, Maybell let out a scream. ¡°You are going to the ve market to find a new maid! You will abandon me and put that maid next to you! A maid who is prettier, calmer, and more mature than me!¡± Evan thought Maybell was pretty enough. She was a charming girl with a soft brown bob cut, round blue eyes, and a slender neck. Honestly, he can¡¯t believe that she was just an Extra. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little strange to say ¡®abandon¡¯? I just said I wouldn¡¯t make you my exclusive maid.¡± ¡°I knew it! Master, please, I¡¯ll do well. Make me an exclusive maid!¡± she tearfully pleaded. Maybell grabs her crotch and puts her knees together as she cried. Evan sighed as he looked at her. ¡°You seem to have a little twisted purpose. And I told you, I¡¯m not going to get a maid right now.¡± ¡°Then¡­?¡± At that time, the carriage stopped, and a knight came to open the door for Evan. ¡°Good morning, Master. We have arrived.¡± In an advanced game such as the Yo-Ma Great War 3, there was nomon face CG. Evan looked at the knight¡¯s face and immediately feltfortable. It was another extra, a knight named Dyne. ¡°Thank you, Dyne.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master!¡± Shopping for a ve was different than just walking inside a store and looking around. Although ve markets operate legally, these ces are not located in the middle of the city. It was located on a side street. ¡°Are you sure you want one, Master? You didn¡¯t get approval from the Marquis.¡± The escort knight couldn¡¯t hide his anxiety as Evan stepped down the carriage, eyes wandering. ¡°Dyne, you¡¯re here to protect me.¡± ¡°Of course, yes, Master, but this is not a good ce for your education environment.¡± ¡°I know how this world works. I didn¡¯te here to look at them like animals at the zoo, or to simply show off my money. I came to save the people I need.¡± ¡°If you need someone who would teach you martial arts¡­ the Marquis will have one for you if you just ask.¡± Of course, the Marquis will give Evan someone to teach him martial arts. It was the same in the game. Still, Evan died a lot. Now, he will make sure he gets someone else. Someone who will not allow him to die. ¡°I want to pick them out myself,¡± he replied to his escort. ¡°Huh. indeed¡­ ¡­ Nowadays, I hear a lot of servants and maids grumble that Master is different, but now I know. You¡¯ve changed a lot, I¡¯m impressed.¡± Probably, when the servants and maids say he¡¯s ¡®different¡¯ meant something else than what the escort knight sees as ¡®different¡¯, but Evan decided not to tackle it. He had suffered enough conversation with Maybell inside the carriage. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t have a child that¡¯s pretty enough to catch your eyes¡­¡± Maybell¡¯s eyes were red from crying. ¡°You¡¯ll see it for yourself. Did you think you¡¯ll just be waiting here?¡± Evan told her. ¡°Okay!¡± she jumped down, excited. After leaving the carriage to the soldiers, the three of them stepped into the building. Each had different thoughts. The head of the exchange approached them. It is an exchange where ve traders register and trade ves. The head looked like an aristocrat, even if he was not a noble. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am the exchange manager ¨C oh! Master Evan?¡± The head looked at the sight before him. A knight and a girl dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit. With them was the second son of the Marquis, one with the same name as their city, Sherden. It was impossible not to recognize the child. The head of the exchange bowed his head as he greeted him. ¡°Why did youe here yourself, Master? If you had called, we would have brought them to you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see them myself.¡± ¡°Huh, huh¡­ yes¡­ but we have not prepared¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like it as it is.¡± Evan cut him off. ¡°I want to see children of a simr age to me.¡± ¡°¡­ Umm, I don¡¯t think we have¡­¡± ¡°I know you do. Are there children who lost their parents in this disaster?¡± The head of the exchange nced at the knight. It is not something that a 9-year-old would want, so he wanted to confirm it with his escort. The knight shook his head firmly as if to say he was indeed just an escort. It would be Evan who will decide. Eventually, the head of the exchange sighed. When he spoke again, he was more straightforward and forceful. ¡°They sold themselves to survive. Some of them do it, Master. All these children were¡­ Somehow, they may not fit what the Master¡­¡± ¡°That means that all of those children are desperately trying to live.¡± Evan¡¯s words shocked the head of the exchange. This, too, was something he never expected to hear from a child. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you,¡± Evan said. ¡°Please lead me to them.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The head of the exchange couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. He immediately called a person, whispered something, then led Evan, Maybell, and Dyne to arge room. Inside, the escort knight whispered to Evan. ¡°Mr. Master, I understand your noble intention, but if you take too many of them¡­ it may be hard for the Marquis to manage¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Dyne. I only need one person.¡± ¡°Mr. Master, a pretty girl, would be¡­¡± ¡°What I need is a boy, Maybell, a boy.¡± ¡°Can you consider again before you decide, Master Evan¡­¡± ¡°Oh, this is really annoying.¡± The head of the exchange served them tea and went to the back. After a few moments, he reappeared. ¡°Here, Master. These are the children you said you want. I selected children under the age of 12¡­¡± Several children followed the head of the exchange into the room, but Evan couldn¡¯t help but notice that the head of the exchange looked sweaty and panicking. ¡°There are some children you haven¡¯t brought in,¡± he realized and said as much. ¡°Young Master?!¡± ¡°I said I would like to see it as it is.¡± Evan spoke resolutely and looked around the children who had been called. Most of the children looked disgusting. One of them was pretty, but¡­ ¡°You can take them all out. I need to see them.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Well,e on. Are you going to make me say it twice?¡± The head of the exchange froze with shock. He hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°But these children were born weak.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I want to see them.¡± ¡°¡­ I have no choice¡­¡± The exchange manager admitted that Evan was a formidable guest. Most of the buyers in the ve market trusted the head¡¯s suggestion, but it seemed like the young boy has different standards in choosing his ve. The young ves lined up and left the room with the head of the exchange. When the head came back, he only had two children with him. ¡°They are a little dirty¡­ There are bruises, but it¡¯s okay, though. These children are smaller than the others¡­ as I said before, children with congenital weakness are¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dyne.¡± Evan opened his mouth at the sight of the two children in front of him. ¡°I said I just need one person¡­¡± One of them had dark hair and dark skin, around the same age as Evan. Despite his young age, his beauty was already obvious. Silent K/Night! ¡°Forget that. I realized I need two,¡± Evan told his escort. The other child had ck hair and dark red eyes, darker than blood. Pale white skin. The child¡¯s hair was cut short, like a man, but she can¡¯t hide her beauty. ¡°I will need both of them.¡± Like the Silent K/Night, she was ranked in the Top 5 strongest characters in Yo-Ma Great War 3. The most powerful sorceress. The one who gave death to Evan in one of the endings. In front of Evan was the young Bloody Witch. Chapter 8 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (2)

Chapter 8 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (2) Rookie. It¡¯s a unique concept that emerges in the Yo-Ma Great War, and is a newly emerged human subspecies that was ¡®God-chosen¡¯. Therefore, this word describes not only a new person but an entirely new race. They were mutations of ordinary humans. Slowly, they are spreading little by little amongst the average humans, but their existence only started to get attention in thetter stages of Yo-Ma because¡­ They are weak. No, let¡¯s correct it. Rookies have a naturally weak body. Their physical growth was slower than the average person. There was no physical advantage over normal humans at all. However, there were exceptions who became ridiculously strong, such as the Bloody Witch and Silent K/Night. By the time of Yo-Ma Great War 4, the protagonists are rookies, and they alone had the power to reach the peak. Those who have gotten strong despite being born in a weak body. What these rookies have inmon is that by luck, they have survived in a dungeon, and received a dungeon level rise. This is their mutation. They receive twice the level of blessing in their dungeon levels. The deeper they go, the higher they climb, the more these rookies be monsters. This is why they were called the God-chosen race. The weak physique they got when they were born was their penalty, to somehow bnce the ridiculous buff they receive once they are capable of surviving inside dungeons. Evan thought the penalty was stupid. Because of that penalty, the majority of rookies die before they can even get to a dungeon! Also, the buff only starts to get ridiculous when a rookie clears the 5th floor. How would someone with a weaker body survive the first floor? In fact, the majority of the rookies who discovered their potential went inside dungeons, only to die terribly on the first floor. Only a very small number of outstanding rookies can make it. It was as if God¡¯s purpose was to screen the rookies to get a few with fantastic abilities, at the expense of the lives of the others. Evan thought before that it wasn¡¯t a fair rule for rookies. Now, he¡¯s living the game as his reality. But I have reached this far, he thought.?I can¡¯t give up now. In the game, it was hinted that the Bloody Witch and Silent K/night suffered countless difficulties. Detailed exnations are omitted, however, so Evan could only guess. In the game, considering the ¡®countless difficulties¡¯ they went through, the Bloody Witch made the whole world her enemy, and Silent K/night also had a lot of blood on his hands. In the game, these children suffered so much¡­ it will not happen this time. ¡°I¡¯ll take both of them,¡± Evan told the head of the exchange. ¡°Are you sure, Master Evan? Of course, both kids are only looking good because¡­¡± ¡°Here.¡± Evan handed his wallet to the head of the exchange, even without asking for the purchase price of the two. The head of the exchange took it, looked at the contents, and opened his mouth in shock. This child is the son of the Marquis, so I knew he had a lot of money, but this! This is beyond my imagination!?He thought. ¡°No, Master¡­ these children are worth half the price of the other¡­ this is too much, too much¡­¡± ¡°I have no intention of discussing the value of these children with you. But if you think that way, then I want you to grant me two small requests.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, Master.¡± Evan chuckled at the head of the exchange, who became politer after being given a huge sum. ¡°First, children born innately weak like these children¡­ when you find such children, I want you to let me know. Oh, and I¡¯m not asking you to kidnap them.¡± ¡°You mean bad products¡­ No, apologies, Master. It was the wrong word choice.¡± The eyes of Evan quickly turned cold when the head said ¡®bad product¡¯, forcing the head of the exchange to immediately apologize and step back, even if he knew that it was a nine-year-old boy in front of him. Was this presence passed down from generation to generation in noble families? Impressive, the head of the exchange thought. Meanwhile, Evan continued speaking. ¡°Secondly, this is our own secret. You should not tell anyone, not even my father. Are we clear?¡± ¡°All right, Master. I will keep that in mind. I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Really? Then, I think we can be good friends.¡± Evan reached out one hand. The head of the exchange was surprised at a 9-year old boy offering him a handshake after a deal is closed, but he took it and bowed slightly. ¡°Then, I look forward to seeing you again, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Sure. We¡¯re going.¡± Evan turned to hispanions and the two children. ¡°Follow me, you two. I¡¯ll tell you more in detailter.¡± And so, the sale waspleted satisfactorily. Maybell looked dissatisfied as she followed Evan, while Dyne looked somewhat emotional. Maybell whispered to Dyne. ¡°Two boys¡­ what do you think Master is?¡± ¡°I can hear you, Maybell,¡± Evan spoke without looking back. ¡°And the little one is a girl.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Both Maybell and Dyne were surprised. They immediately looked at the child closer. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s strange that I didn¡¯t notice,¡± Dyne said, bewildered. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty.¡± ¡°I thought she was just a pretty little boy¡­¡± Maybell said, near tears. ¡°A maid to rece me, huh.¡± ¡°How many times should I tell you that¡¯s not what I¡¯m going to do.¡± Evan let Maybell climb into the carriage. Dyne hesitated where to ce the two children, but Evan didn¡¯t seem to care and let the children climb up the 4-seater carriage with him. ¡°As well as a maid to rece me, it is good! ¡°How many times do you say that you¡¯re not going to do it anyway?¡± Evan went on the wagon right after quieting Maybell. Dyne wondered what to do with the two boys, but Evan did not hesitate at all, and they also went into the carriage. The children¡¯s bodies and clothes looked cleaned because the head of the exchange had them cleaned thoroughly. They had some bruises, however. Evan smiled sadly as he looked at the children who was avoiding his gaze. Silent K/Night and Bloody Witch¡­ they were always the characters voted with the highest charisma in Yo-Ma Great War! They seem so different from how they looked in the game, Evan thought. Of course, both of them have just lost their parents. It was as if the sky copsed on them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Evan spoke as gently as he could. ¡°I just want to know your names.¡± ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Yes, first name. How should I call you?¡± Surprisingly, it was the Blood Witch that responded first. Evan nodded, and she mumbled in a tiny voice. ¡°Belois¡­ they called me Lua.¡± The other child found his voice, seemingly encouraged by Belois. ¡°I¡¯m Shine. It¡¯s the first time I heard her speak since she came to the ve market.¡± Shine! His name was Shine!?Evan almostughed.?It¡¯s apletely unfitting name for his character! Evan restrained himself. If heughs now, it will be over! He will lose these children¡¯s trust. He held the gentle smile he had worn when asking for their names. ¡°I¡¯m Evan D. Sherden. Call me Evan, please, Shine and Belois.¡± ¡°Can I ask you one thing?¡± Shine spoke once more. Evan thought it was good that he started speaking, but when he looked at him, Shine looked angry. ¡°Why did you buy defective products like us? You¡¯re the same age as I am, you should be old enough to know. Did you buy us as ythings you can tease and harass?¡± The me burning in Shine¡¯s eyes was intense. Just by looking at it, Evan could guess how the other children have treated them inside the ve market. How will I do this¡­ Evan closed his head andposed himself. From now on, he has to choose his words and actions carefully, if he wanted the Silent K/night and the Blood Witch to trust him. Evan opened his eyes, and both Belois and Shine looked intently at his purple eyes. ¡°The world is not fair, Shine. right?¡± ¡°I know¡­ I¡¯m tired of it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I was lucky to be born as the second son of the Marquis. I am happy because I am blessed. But how would you feel if I tell you that you are also blessed?¡± Suddenly, Shine snapped at Evan. ¡°Are you kidding me?! I¡­ I am nothing like you! I was born poor, with this weak body. What blessing are you talking about?!¡± Evan remained calm and responded casually. ¡°Talent. You have talent that no one else has.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°You can keep ignoring what I say if that¡¯s what makes you feelfortable. But will you be satisfied with that?¡± ¡°¡­nonsense words¡­¡± Shine kept grumbling. However, a tiny voice joined in. ¡°What talent? Do I also have it?¡± Belois¡¯ wide red eyes stared at me as she spoke. She¡¯s so young! So cute! Evan remembered that he wasn¡¯t supposed tough, but he can¡¯t help but smile at her appearance. ¡°Both of you have it. It¡¯s a talent that makes you two ridiculously strong.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ But my mom said that she was sorry for giving birth to a weak child like me¡­¡± Belois looked down, almost crying. Shine also butted in. ¡°My mother and I- ¡° Evan cut them off. ¡°Your mothers don¡¯t have to be sorry for having you. Your talent is not so easily recognizable, but I can assure you, you are stronger than anyone else in the world. You are weak right now because we¡¯re still in the process of preparation.¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡­ How do you know that? How can you recognize my talent while I don¡¯t even know what it is? Even my mom and dad didn¡¯t know ¨C how?¡± Shine clenched his fist as he replied. His eyes were filled with tears as he remembered his parents. Evan sighed and responded. ¡°I have a talent, too. My talent is to recognize genius. I promise you; you are special.¡± ¡°A talent to recognize genius¡­¡± Shine seemed to consider it. Of course, Evan lied. He couldn¡¯t tell them that he had seen the future. But the innocent Belois bit his bait. Her tiny hands, which had been clutching Shine¡¯s sleeves, held Evan¡¯s clothes this time as she asked him. ¡°Do I really have it?¡± ¡°Of course. I can prove it. Well, we need to train for about three years. I can prove it to you if you follow my instructions in those three years. If the results are disappointing, you can just leave my side.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that. We¡¯re ves.¡± Shine reminded him in a sulky manner. ¡°In the name of Evan D. Sherden, no one would stop you if you choose to leave me after three years. However, if the result is as I said, then you two should stay by my side and follow my will. I¡¯m not a phnthropist. I have a purpose for buying both of you.¡± This time, Shine seemed to have lost his words and stayed silent. Belois still clutched Evan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°So, what do you want to do? Will you believe me and follow me? Will you give me a chance to prove your talent? Will you walk your fate with me?¡± Belois nodded without hesitation, while Shine gave a small, quick nod. ¡°Believe¡­ Let¡¯s see¡­¡± Shine muttered, with his voice cracking. ¡°I want to believe it¡­¡± I want to believe it. They always told me they were sorry. They always told me they were sorry¡­ Dad, Dad always told me¡­ Shine was overwhelmed by thoughts and felt tears welling up. Evan tried to soothe him with a firm voice. ¡°Three years from now, your parents will be proud. They will be grateful. You will get stronger and stronger, and they will be happy that they gave birth to a special talent. I am certain!¡± ¡°Really¡­ ¡­ Really, then it would be great¡­¡± Shine couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and started crying. Belois did, too. Evan looked around helplessly, but Maybel turned away. When we arrive at the mansion, I promise I¡¯ll take revenge on Maybell, Evan thought, as he put his arms around the children. The two began to cry harder as if they have been waiting for his arms to hold them. ¡°Huh, uh, ee, ee.¡± As the crying went on, Dyne stopped the carriage to check what happened. He was amazed at what he found. Evan was smiling bitterly with his hands around the children,forting them. I was sessful in getting these two, Evan thought,?but right now, they are the ones who needed my protection. Chapter 9 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (3)

Chapter 9 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (3) Upon arriving at the mansion, Evan tried to start a full-fledged story with the two, but the servants and maids who met the party dragged Shine and Belois away as soon as they saw the children. Dyne quietly exined to Evan why. ¡°It is standard procedure to thoroughly search the bodies of those who enter the mansion and make the children as clean as possible. By the way, how are you going to use them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of putting them close to me. As my exclusive servants for now¡­ but I have more use for themter.¡± ¡°Even the girl?!¡± Maybell joined in. ¡°Maybell, you be quiet, or I¡¯ll send you to the dungeon. Even without Belois, you¡¯re not my exclusive maid.¡± Dyne expressed his concern in a serious voice while Evan struggled with Maybell. ¡°I heard from the outside what Master has said to the children. It was admirable. At your age, you know how to bend people¡¯s minds. The two of them will never betray you¡­ but Master, those children will eventually find out that¡­¡± ¡°I never lied to those children, Dyne,¡± Evan shrugged as he replied. ¡°They will be really strong. You¡¯ll see in three years.¡± ¡°If you say so, Master. Let¡¯s get inside and eat. I¡¯ll tell the servants to send them to you as soon as they are ready.¡± *** When Shine and Belois returned, they looked clean and were wearing clean uniforms. The uniforms were of the perfect size, and the children looked very pretty in them. Their bruises were also gone. It was possible that the mansion¡¯s priest treated them. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here! Cool. Very pretty. Yeah,¡± he met them excitedly. But of them had traces of tears in their eyes, but now they seemed to have calmed down. Belois approached him and immediately held on to his clothes. If Maybell was here, she would surely have something to say, but luckily, she wasn¡¯t. Evan was alone with the children. Before Evan could say anything else, Shine began to talk to him. ¡°You said earlier; we have something you want. After our talents are proven, we are yours¡­ what will we do here? Can we serve you as your servants?¡± Evan was deeply moved by Shine¡¯s passion. He nodded. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I¡¯ll need you to do,¡± he said. ¡°Just protect me.¡± ¡°You¡­ Will we call you ¡®Master¡¯?¡± They seemed to have received brief training from the servants before they were sent here. Evan honestly didn¡¯t think that these children should be bound by the rules as the other servants. However, if he treats them differently, it may look suspicious for the other servants. Evan decided not to change it. ¡°Yes. Call me ¡®Master.¡¯¡± ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re just children. How can we protect you?¡± Evan shook his head. Shine couldn¡¯t seem to understand. Why would the second son of the Marquis need further protection? ¡°You are going to be incredibly strong,¡± he reminded them. ¡°I want you to protect me with that ability. Stay attached to me; stay close to me, prevent risks. That¡¯s the only thing I want from you.¡± It sounds very simple, but it was a task that these two would keep forever. Shine and Belois gave up their lives the moment they sold themselves to very. Being chosen to serve the Marquis¡¯ son was the best thing that could happen to them. Shine was quiet for a moment, then asked Evan a question. ¡°Perhaps¡­ will you be in a dangerous situation in the future?¡± Evan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re smart. That¡¯s right. It will be so. That¡¯s why I need you.¡± To Shine, Evan spoke like a prophet who had seen the future through divine revtion. He was speechless. From the beginning, he was curious as to why Evan knew they were in the ve market, even if the manager didn¡¯t show them. Not only did he confidently say that Shine and Belois, whom everyone ignored as weaklings, are going to be incredibly stronger¡­ he also knew about a great dangering in the future. Obviously, he is something else! He is not just a master who has a lot of money! Shine raised his hand and pointed at Evan¡¯s left hand. In it, slime repeatedly appeared about every seven seconds, getting killed by his grip. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was an important conversation, but the slimes were very noisy. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°This is my personal training. It¡¯s a secret to other people here in the mansion, but I¡¯m showing it to you because you will be with me in the future.¡± Belois also seemed interested in the slime. ¡°It looks so soft. I want to do it, too.¡± With her current power, it was possible that even one of these slimes could kill her, so Evan won¡¯t let her. He stroked her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Belois; you¡¯ll be able to easily catch even more terrifying monsters than theseter on¡­ Now, in that sense¡­¡± Evan changed the topic to soothe Belois. ¡°I have told you what I want; now it¡¯s my turn to listen to what you want.¡± ¡°What we¡­ want?¡± Evan thought he was really good at bringing that topic. He wants to know what these children wanted as early as now, so they could not ask for more in the future! Unfortunately, Shine and Belois were too young to detect his exploitation. ¡°I want to wear warm clothes, eat until I¡¯m full, and sleep well under a roof,¡± Shine answered. ¡°I want the same¡­¡± Belois added. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be hungry.¡± Evan shook his head. ¡°No, those are your basic rights. Let¡¯s move one to a higher level of desire, shall we? I¡¯m willing to listen to everything you want. I¡¯m the second son of the Marquis. You can speak freely.¡± The children were silent as if they had no clue what he¡¯s saying. He sighed. ¡°You will not be hungry, and you will sleepfortably. Then, what else do you want to do, Shine?¡± Shine closed his eyes. His fists clenched tightly. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Monsters¡­¡± ¡°Monsters?¡± ¡°I want to kill all the monsters. All those who brutally killed my mother and father, I will kill them all!¡± Evan smiled bitterly. Shine said it with a zing determination that Belois instinctively grasped Evan¡¯s sleeves in fear. I was right. I guessed it was a value that was formed since he was a child, Evan thought. Evan was optimistic about Shine¡¯s vengeance. In the game, the Silent K/night was known for his hatred of all monsters. He was treated as a necessary evil and was barely looked at as a human. He ughtered many humans, too, but the number of monsters he killed was iparable. If someone could treat him as a human if someone could influence him¡­ No, this doesn¡¯t matter anymore! ¡°It will be as you wish, Shine. But in order for you to be strong, you have to go into the dungeon.¡± ¡°The dungeon? Won¡¯t I die there? I¡¯m too weak¡­¡± ¡°You will not die there as long as you follow as I say. Never.¡± At the end of Evan¡¯s words, Shine again closes his eyes and seemed to be deep in thought. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he suddenly knelt in front of Evan. He lifted his head and looked up at Evan, with eyes as dark as obsidian, and dered. ¡°If that is the case if I cane to get my revenge¡­ I will kill all of them for you.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Aren¡¯t you wasting your life at a very young age?¡± ¡°I am old enough to decide. I¡¯ll go through the dungeon with you.¡± Shine¡¯s eyes glowed with poison. Evan smiled at him and pulled him up. ¡°Good. Then, do as you please.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Then what about you, Belois? What do you want to do?¡± Evan was a little nervous at this one. If the Silent K/night was devoted to killing monsters in the game, the Blood Witch wasmitted to destroying humanity. She was not a monster or a demon, but she was more devastating than anything else. In fact, one of the main quests was to defeat the Blood Witch. It was a difficult quest to reach and more difficult toplete. In the game, Evan had a storyline which led him to flirt with the Blood Witch. If this was sessfullypleted, the Blood Witch¡¯s speed would be slower, so everyone praised Evan for doing it. However, even if he helped everyone, Evan dies in the process. Now, this sweet and innocent little girl¡­ How could she be a crazy witch who wanted to kill all human beings? ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I do not know,¡± Belois answered after a while. In that simple answer, Evan¡¯s worries stopped. ¡°I hate being starved. I want to be strong¡­ I don¡¯t know what I want to do. Nothing, I don¡¯t know.¡± At that point, Evan stopped summoning slime. He bowed a little, meeting Belois¡¯ eye level, and said in a kind tone: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Belois.¡± Belois will be an extraordinary adult, but she is still a child now. He remembered her crying in the carriage. The image of the little girl who was unfortunate¡­ He will be her guide. Beloi stared at Evan with her red eyes. ¡°Okay?¡± Her hand firmly held his sleeves. He carefully put his hand over her hand as he spoke to her. ¡°Belois, you¡¯re only seven years old now. There¡¯s a lot to know. It¡¯s not your fault. So, whatever it is, take it slow, and when you know, tell me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Tell me when it¡¯s time. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Beloi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Evan proudly stood up. Actually, he wanted to do the same caring bluff with Shine, but Shine was already crazy at nine years old. He had a terrifying voice when he said, ¡®I¡¯m going to kill them all!¡¯ Evan shivered slightly before he spoke to them once more. ¡°As I said before, I am the Marquis¡¯ son. I can get whatever I want for my precious bodyguards.¡± ¡°Huh, I will try hard.¡± Belois nodded. Evan smiled at the innocent child¡¯s reaction. If Maybell saw him, she¡¯d probably justugh at him. ¡°Well, then.¡± The negotiations reached a satisfactory end. Evan eximed vigorously, ¡°From now on, I will prepare a special training for both of you! The final goal is to clear the dungeon!¡± Chapter 10 - Evan D. Sherden Gets People (4)

Chapter 10 - Evan D. Sherden Gets People (4)

Evan D. Sherden Gets People (4) Evan didn¡¯t intend to let them kill slimes as he did. This is because the level of existence of rookies does not grow well, and even if it grows, the resulting changes are minimal. In short, the level of existence for them is useless. But that doesn¡¯t mean that there is no way for rookies to get stronger. The basis of absolute strength is categorized in two ways: the existence level and the dungeon level. However, there is another factor that influences both systems¡ªthe level of skills. Evan exined as such to the two. ¡°I don¡¯t know any skill,¡± Shine said briefly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explore what a skill is. The only thing you have to remember is once you master a skill, you get stronger. Some types of skills improve physical and magical abilities just by mastering them.¡± In simple terms, they are passive skills. Skills that increase the efficiency of a specific action. At the same time, you can gain other benefits by mastering a skill! For example, Arcane Fencing, which is being learned by the Knights of the Marquis of Sherden, increases the fencing skill level as well as permanently increases the body¡¯s physical skills. In fact, Evan had a vague expectation that the weight training he was doing might contribute to developing this fencing skill in the future. Really, even a weak body can learn skills. ¡°Tell me, Master,¡± Shine said, ¡°How can I get that?¡± ¡°Skillse from the following actions. First, the reward that God gives when the dungeon level rises. Second, obtain and read a special book called a ¡®skill book.¡¯ Third, when you are recognized as the master of artifacts with special powers. Fourth, satisfying a specific condition at a designated ce. It¡¯s a very rare case.¡± For reference, Miraseul¡¯s Ne falls under the third case. By obtaining the ne, Evan can summon slime. The moment the artifact recognized him as an artifact, the skill to summon slime was activated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all impossible for us? Ah, maybe you¡¯re an artifact with the power of money¡­ ¡­ !?¡± ¡°Stay still, Shine.¡± Isn¡¯t Shine grasping the power of the marquis too well? Of course, Evan nned to do what he just said, but that is in a distant future. ¡°Fifth, do a repetitive act until it is recognized as a unique power. Sixth, simr to the fifth, receive instructions that have been handed down from generations and generations¡­ Then, can you guess how you two will obtain skills?¡± ¡°Fifth?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Sixth!¡± Belois spit out without a thought. Shine thought for a moment and then shouted out loud, his face bright as if he had a great realization. Evan gave them a huge smile. ¡°Both are correct. Acquisition of skills through repetitive actions and transmission of instructions developed through generations. You¡¯ll be empowered by both. At least, for now.¡± When Evan yed Yo-Ma Great War in his previous life, he noticed something strange. There were some members of a group that had too much stamina and mana that didn¡¯t suit their appearance or upation. Aristocratic servants! The higher the family¡¯s rank, the higher the level, stamina, and magic of their servants. Of course, these do not directly trante tobat ability. But how could a servant get abnormally high stamina and mana? Later, when he studied it further, the answer was simple. They learn their chores through traditional knowledge passed down through generations, and through repeated actions! Shine and Belois are in a great situation. This is because they share their house with the Marquis¡¯ family, an aristocratic family superior enough to bemanded by the king to manage a dungeon city. So, at least, it could be regarded as the top-level among other marquis families. No, not really. ¡°There¡¯s only one other family, the Duke of Leona, a rtive of the royal family, whose servants have more traditional and superior housekeeping skills.¡± ¡°Then, are we going to cook and clean?¡± Evan nodded. ¡°It will be difficult. Didn¡¯t I tell you that already?¡± Shine and Belois nodded seriously to mirror Evan¡¯s serious tone. ¡°In the process of mastering the work of other servants, you¡¯ll increase your level, but not as fast as others. Your ability to work and efficiency is reduced. Therefore, your skills will grow slower, and as a result, you will have to suffer several times more to reach the same level as the others.¡± However, if they can ovee all the difficulties and master housekeeping skills, they will be able to establish some stamina and mana foundation. And it will help them when the timees for them to clear the dungeons! ¡°I told you in advance that I can show you the way, but I can¡¯t walk that way for you¡­ Are we clear?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He believed in the two children, who are now blinking in front of him. The children also trusted and believed the sincerity he showed them. That was enough. ¡°Okay, then¡­ Maybell!¡± ¡°M-master?!¡± As Evan opened his door, he found Maybell clinging to it. She fell t on her face like a frog. Instead of looking down at her with cold eyes and asking her what she was doing pressed against the door, he ordered her to do something. ¡°Call the chief maid.¡± ¡°Huh? Chief maid? Why don¡¯t you send these children directly to her?¡± ¡°I need to tell her something personal.¡± There were two reasons why Evan wanted to entrust the children to the chief maid. First, they could learn more urately and faster. Second, the higher the abilities of the person passing the skills, the higher performance a person receiving the skill would have. ¡°You are trying to build a wall with your personal maid! You¡¯re scary!¡± ¡°Maybell, I¡¯m more afraid of you. Call her quickly.¡± Maybell¡¯s obsession was adding up day by day. Even though Evan didn¡¯t flirt with her, he wondered if he can still be stabbed by Maybell someday! Shine suddenly asked Evan. ¡°If the sixth way is to learn the instructions¡­ and the fifth method is a repetitive action. Can we learn skills in two different ways, simultaneously?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time to learn the instructions first. Start with the basics. Both of you are still too weak to do both ways. So, try to be diligent and do as the maid tells you to do, and put your strength on it when it¡¯s possible, got it?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Huh!¡± In a cruel and exacting point, Shine bites his lips as if he was resentful, while Belois simply nodded innocently. Shortly thereafter, the chief maid arrived. ¡°I heard you called me, Master. What kind of gems are you going to use this time? ¡°Oh, chief maid.¡± She was a forty-year-old, middle-aged woman, but she was still beautiful, with an elegance that she learned from serving the Sherden family for decades. Servants and maids are not used to mastering martial arts, but chief maids and butlers had superior mana and stamina than other knights and apprentices. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to use gems today. This time, I called you to ask you a favor.¡± ¡°I heard you bought two children from the ve market¡­ maybe you need something meditative¡­ jade?!¡± ¡°Maid Zhang!¡± Evan approached the maid and held her tightly in his arms. Then she looked up from below, and her eyes twinkled at what she saw. The strongest skill that Evan D. Sherden has learned for the past nine years is¡­ Cuteness! ¡°Couldn¡¯t you teach them directly?¡± ¡°Well¡­ but Master, I hear these children¡­¡± Obviously, she was going to say they were bad products, but Evan urgently hung in her arms to stop her. ¡°They are really important kids. They will be with me forever. It may take longer for them to learn, but I can guarantee their talent. Huh? Can¡¯t the chief maid take care of them herself? Huh?¡± ¡°Master, no matter how much¡­ Oh!¡± ¡°No? Really not?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Tears filled up Evan¡¯s purple eyes. At that moment, mental damage was obviously inflicted on the chief maid. The chief maid found Evan so cute that it was difficult for her to breathe, but she somehow found her calm. At that moment, Evan can see that she was not convinced and decided to cling tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go until you tell me you¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Young Master?!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go until you say you¡¯ll teach Shine and Belois. They are really important kids. I need the chief maid to take care of them unconditionally.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The chief maid was truly puzzled as she watched Evan hang on to her desperately. Of course, there have been many cases where Evan swarmed her. All of them, however, were for childlike reasons, such as hiding the fact he had broken the vase, letting him go out into the city in the middle of the night, or practicing with a real sword. But this¡­ Has he ever acted like this for someone else? The answer is, ¡®No.¡¯ So, is there something really special about these children? Of course, both children seemed weaker than others, but that was all. She couldn¡¯t figure out why the Marquis¡¯ second son would do this. It seems like she has no choice but to follow the young master¡¯s will. She sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Really?! I love you!¡± ¡°Since the Master said so, I will take care of this child.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The chief maid lifted Belois. Then, she smiled a mischievous smile to Evan, who looked at her with a confused expression. ¡°You give the boy to the butler. Do it as you did with me, it will be okay.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Maid Zhang.¡± ¡°Then, I will start right now.¡± ¡°Oh, uh uh.¡± As soon as she began to be separated from Evan and Shine, Belois became anxious. The chief maid carried her away. Evan then asked Maybell to call the butler this time. When she disappeared, Shine asked Evan with an uneasy voice. ¡°Master, who¡¯s going to be my boss?¡± ¡°That¡­ bearded gori.¡± Subsequently, Evan seeded in getting the butler to agree to take Shine in exchange for his dignity. Shine, who watched the scene from the side, trembled, and deeply vowed that he would somehow repay the grace to Evan. Chapter 11 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (5)

Chapter 11 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Gets People (5) Shine is amoner. No, Shine was amoner. Until his parents were murdered because of the massive reflux. Shine, survive. The knights and soldiers always guarded and defended the dungeon, but on that day of the reflux, monsters pushed into the streets wheremon people lived. To protect his family, his father lifted a weapon, and died with his arms and legs chewed off by a two-mouthed monster. His mother caught the attention of the monsters to save Shine, and was killed by an arrow from a goblin archer. You have to live, Shine. Thest words of his parents firmly stuck themselves into Shine¡¯s chest. Shine, who originally resented his weak body and had no desire to live, began to long for life and strength when he lost his parents. He ran away desperately. Somewhere, where there were many people, where the knights and soldiers could rescue him¡­ he ran and ran on his weak legs. His small frame helped him avoid monsters, avoid arrows and fireballs flying all around him. He fled. ¡°Hey, a survivor!¡¯ ¡°Come on here; it¡¯s safe here!¡± ¡°Breathe. Rest. Sorry, we arete. Thank you for being alive.¡± His parents¡¯ sacrifice was not in vain. He survived. The Marquis has responded with full force, the dungeon reflux was finally suppressed, and the boy was rescued by the soldiers. Survive. For revenge. The day his parents died and left him alone in the world, Shine had two desires. To survive and avenge his parents¡¯ deaths. He sold himself to the ve market. He knew he could not survive on his own. It was the only way he could live. The exchange manager noticed his determination. ¡°I¡¯m not going to push you. Do you understand what you¡¯re signing up for?¡± ¡°Yes. I came here to live. Please sell me.¡± Shine was led to a small but clean room. There was another child inside. A small child with eerie red-eyes and ck hair like him. The two looked at each other and immediately recognized that they were not enemies. It was a very strange sensation. ¡°You too?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± That was enough. They didn¡¯t even know each other¡¯s full name, but they sat beside each other. They were under the same situation and intuitively knew that the only people they can depend on right now was each other. Soon, the space got full of other children. Unlike them, these other children were normal, and they soon noticed that the two children with ck hair were very weak. At that moment, the bullying began. ¡°Look, he can¡¯t even stand up properly.¡± ¡°This is why he can¡¯t work properly wherever he goes.¡± ¡°But both faces are pretty. They said that there are separate ces to go.¡± ¡°Hahaha, look at those legs.¡± All the children sold to the ve market were emotionally anxious. The two weaklings were just perfect as outlets for other children to put their stress on. ¡°Look at this baby¡¯s eyes. This is just¡­¡± They learned that the greater the resistance, the more fun the bullies found it to be, so the two children learned to suffer without moaning or screaming. One day, Shine realized that the little child was a girl, and he started to protect her as much as possible. They were weaker than ordinary people, but her physical condition was worse than his. ¡°This will not kill me. How are you?¡± ¡°I will survive.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The two children nodded, facing each other in the darkness. Their fellowship sprouted. Since then, the two have been sticking together and protecting each other. Then, that day came. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is it noisy everywhere?¡± ¡°A high-ranking person is here. Whoa.¡± ¡°Let me see, oh, is that him? He¡¯s small.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the second master of the city! Wow, very handsome!¡± ¡°Really handsome¡­ but his hair is ck like those two.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not like that. He¡¯s a high-ranking person. Look at those eyes. Purple eyes. Symbolizing nobility!¡± Shine¡¯s curiosity rose with the other children¡¯s chatter. ck hair, too? But what does it matter? He¡¯s different from us. We are ves; he¡¯s a noble; we are weak; he is strong. We are poor; he has a lot of money. Just then, the door opened wide, and the exchange manager entered. He was visibly nervous. Was it nerve-wracking to deal with a high-ranking aristocrat? It was a little funny. ¡°Master Evan of the Sherden family came. He is looking for a child of an age simr to himself. If you are chosen by him, your life will be decent, and hopefully you will live a better life than me. Do you know what I¡¯m talking about? Show me well.¡± Children¡¯s eyes twinkled. Everyone was smiling and in a good mood, but when the manager saw Shine and Belois at the corner of the room, his face froze and ignored them. Everyone went out of the room, except them. When they came back, everyone was upset and disappointed. The exchange manager went back and beckoned them. ¡°The Master wants to see you¡­¡± Us? ¡°Follow me.¡± The manager didn¡¯t exin anything. Shine and Belois were confused and followed him. They felt the other children¡¯s poisonous gazes at their backs, but they didn¡¯t care about it now. They came to face the child they called Master. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Dyne.¡± He stared at them. ¡°I need two.¡± The boy with the most beautiful eyes in the world. ¡°Both of them ¨C I need them.¡± For the first time in his life, someone said he needed him. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Will you walk me your fate with me?¡± Someone dered that he would fulfill their desires freely. A child who will be his master for life. ¡°Wake up, Shine!¡± Shine rose to see the bearded gori in front of him. ¡°What are you thinking nkly about? Stand up! With such disrespect, the Marquis¡¯ butler mission cannot be fulfilled!¡± Shine was frightened by the approaching gori¡¯s face and tried to raise his body, but it felt too heavy to move properly. It¡¯s natural for him. He had been running for hours. The gori continued ranting. ¡°I¡¯ve been told to be prepared, but this kid is really fragile. Where can I use this guy? ¡°Martial arts¡­¡± As soon as the words escaped his lips, Shine instinctively bit his lips and forced himself to stand up. His mind was full of thoughts. He couldn¡¯t betray the Master who trusted him. I will grow beyond his expectation and surprise this gori who seemed to know everything! ¡°Yeah, well done. The butler of Marquis Sherden should be able to serve even under any circumstances. In the afternoon, I will conduct theoretical training to preserve your fitness! Even if you¡¯re sleepy, you know you won¡¯t be forgiven!¡± ¡°Oh, uh¡­ ¡­ Yeep!¡± Shine stood up with only his willpower. On the other hand, the gori, trembled slightly as he watched Shine force himself to stand up. What happened to our little second master, the naughty boy??The butler thought. He didn¡¯t know what conversation he had with Shine. Nevertheless, he knew that Shine¡¯s appearance was strange. What intoxicated this young and fragile child? What makes him follow the young master so much? I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know. If I develop this child properly, I won¡¯t need to worry about the safety of the second master in the future¡­ The butler was worried about Evan wandering around, and having someone else who worried about Evan like this young boy helped ease his worries. The butler has also noticed that servants have been talking about the young mastertely. Of course, the young master has always been a topic of conversation, but in the past, it was mostly, ¡°The young master is so cute.¡± Nowadays, it was more, ¡°The young master is very cute, but he¡¯s a little strange.¡± It¡¯s fun. It is always fun to watch a child grow. The same was true with the Marquis¡¯ first son, but the changes in Evan were even more surprising. The butler was convinced that it would be a positive change. Unlike before, when the child couldn¡¯t even approach him because he was scared of his appearance, but now¡­ He took Shine because he was overwhelmed by Evan¡¯s love. He was worried initially because the ve was obviously a bad product, but Evan was right. Though Shine¡¯s physical condition was poor, his growth was slow, but everything else about this child was outstanding. Cold judgment, intelligence, and above all, perseverance and readiness to get the job done! He would be able to ovee his poor physical condition with training. ¡°Okay,¡± the butler told Shine, ¡°shall we do it one more time?¡± As the butler smiled at him, Shine shivered, and tried to rx his breathing. Shine didn¡¯t know that the difficulty of the training increased as a result of the butler respecting his abilities. Evan, Shine, and even the young Belois did their best in their respective positions and polished themselves. A full day of practice is harsh for a child, but fortunately, the mansion was filled with healing artifacts, as well as good healers and priests. Being able to devote themselves to training without worrying about getting hurt was a great blessing. Three months passed in this manner. Evan can now kill slime in 3 seconds. Chapter 12 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, Let鈥檚 Devote Together (1)

Chapter 12 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (1)

Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (1) Even though it is slow, the level of existence constantly increases by repeated action. It is a life-based training, so it can be done anywhere, anytime. Aside from cooking, cleaning, and such, there is this. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really noisy!¡± Evan grinds his teeth to the endless rhythm of the screams. It didn¡¯t take much effort to kill the slime. He only suffers from their sound. These things scream from the moment they are born until they die! It would be nice if I could kill them before they scream,?he thought. Surely, one day, it will be possible. Already, he had seeded in reducing it to three seconds. It seemed that the moment he summoned his first slime was not too long ago. He can¡¯t feel the changes day after day, but if hepares it to the first time, three months ago, is the progress not clear? Although he wondered how high his level has already risen, his growth was evident when the slimes he could summon continued to increase even though his training time remained at two hours. His power is surely growing steadily. Compared to the growth of physical strength, it was much slower, but it is still growing. Perhaps the reason why the growth of his magic power was slower is not only due to my aptitude. No, he must repeat his actions tens of thousands of times over and over again, so he could acquire a skill. He was really feeling the presence of the skill forming with his actions as he grasped his hands. Stronger, more effective. ¡°Maybe the skill level will grow more than the existence level.¡± Besides the slime training, Evan is also performing weight training after every two hours, when his mana has run out. If he continued doing this, it might also develop into a skill. As Shine and Belois are learning skills instructions from the chief maid and the butler, along with ¡®Evan-style physical training¡¯, his hopes were getting up. ¡°With the grip strength and my strong physical body¡­ maybe the sword that Maybell will stab me with one day could not prate my abs.¡± ¡°You called me, Master?¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t call you! Don¡¯te in without knocking!¡± Luckily, he has already killed the slime. Evan was shocked to see Maybell¡¯s head at his door. But he noticed something. Her cheeks seemed to be a little thinner. Is she growing up? Pretty. ¡°Maybell, are you losing weight?¡± ¡°Actually, Master, I am receiving intensive training from the chief maid whenever I have time! With Belois!¡± Evan looked confused. Then, he remembered. Three months ago, when the chief maid took Belois, Maybell followed them. ¡°Oh no, why are you-¡° ¡°I cried and told the chief maid that I don¡¯t want to the Master¡¯s exclusive maid position get taken away, so she epted me. I¡¯ve been trying hard.¡± ¡°No, you need to let it go.¡± It¡¯s too scary. Evan wanted to fire her! But if the chief maid epted her, there must have been some reason. Putting a rival nearby to inspire and motivate Belois, or let Belois have contact through other maids in the mansion through Maybell. If Maybell was a really evil child, she would have rejected Belois. If Maybell was such a vicious character, Evan would have no reason to keep her. Although Maybell was misadjusted, she was a child who was good at work and loved by everyone. Even now, behold, she did not hate Belois, and instead trained herself under the chief maid, too. It¡¯s so difficult, Evan clenched his fists. ¡°Why do you want to be my exclusive maid?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to have the cute Master Evan by my side! So, I¡¯m going to make you look at me and smile at me again!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that so you¡¯d have such a secret determination¡­ ugh. Okay, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll smile now.¡± It didn¡¯t work! Maybell shook her tongue and snapped her fingers. ¡°I can¡¯t be satisfied with such a fake smile. One day, I must see the smile thates from your heart! I¡¯ll stand next to you, Master!¡± Evan¡¯s experienced his first proposal from a very passionate confession of his maid. ¡°Maybell, the object you are fighting for is very strong and stubborn. Are you still going to fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Okay, if so, devote yourself in the future. I won¡¯t stop you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± To be honest, Evan was just tired of arguing. Besides, he was worried that she might start bothering Belois. He¡¯ll simply ask the Marquister for armor to protect his chest and abdomen. ¡°Oh, and Master. The Marquis is calling you.¡± ¡°What? You should have told me that first!¡± ¡°Because I enjoyed talking to you¡­¡± Everything he thought about her was canceled. It was very, very deadly to overlook Maybell! He should fire her soon! As soon as he saw Evan, the Marquis hugged him and sat him on his knees. ¡°Evan, it seems that you don¡¯t y a lot outside these days. I am getting worried.¡± Evan innocentlyughed and replied. ¡°I¡¯m ying a lot, Father.¡± ¡°Is it because of the Ne of Miraseul?¡± Indeed, the title of a ¡®Marquis¡¯ is not given to a foolish person. Evan couldn¡¯t tell a lie to the Marquis who saw through him, so he thought hard to draw up an answer enough to convince himself and the Marquis. ¡°I am exploring the power of a ne. I don¡¯t know it well, so I¡¯m trying it out in many ways.¡± ¡°Yes, do as much as you want on the line as long as you don¡¯t put your body in danger. Moreover, did you know? This artifact is a growth type.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Uh, really?¡± Evan, a child, obviously wouldn¡¯t know about it. The Marquis smiled and gently stroked his head. ¡°Do you know about growth artifacts, Evan?¡± ¡°Yes, so¡­ ¡­ do they grow like a person?¡± urate. He¡¯s really my son,?the Marquis thought andughed, satisfied at Evan¡¯s answer. Evan alsoughed. Of course, he knew about growth artifacts. Growth-type artifacts were one of the hottest items of the game. Weapons, armor, and essories that can grow, and don¡¯t need to be reced. It¡¯s fun to have items that don¡¯t need recing as you level up! In the Yo-ma Great War series, there were several artifacts such as these. In the beginning, only a few understood them, but surprisingly, they found that the items have a level bar. The level bar attached to humans, monsters, and other creatures could be found in some items! And every time you use it, every time it meets a special condition, the level bar gets filled up. ¡°But by the way, the ne of Miraseul¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t know until you have been recognized as its owner. But look at this. The jewel at the center, can you see it shining?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The other gems are not shining yet. But one of them, this¡­¡± The Marquis pointed at one of the green gems. ¡°Here, I can feel mana faintly. What does this mean? Soon, this gem would shine, too.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Right. The artifact is growing. It¡¯s already showing signs, so it won¡¯t take long.¡± With the Marquis¡¯ words, Evan realized that the mana pattern of the ne was indeed slightly different from when he first wore it. In the game, no one wore the ne, so he didn¡¯t know ¡°right. Artifacts are growing. It¡¯s already showing signs, so it won¡¯t take long in the future.¡± When I heard Marquis¡¯ words, I felt that the manna pattern of the ne was slightly different from that of Evan when he first wore it on his neck. Then, in the game, there was no one wearing this ne, so he didn¡¯t know if it was a growth-type r not. What happens when this grows? Evan frowned as he thought about it. If it would make mana recovery faster, then he would wee it with open arms. But what if the slime summoned gets stronger? What if he can¡¯t kill them anymore with his grasp? Then, it¡¯s a big problem. It¡¯s a big problem. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t stop training. If he didn¡¯t learn that the artifact was a growth-type, he might not be able to deal with it. But, if he continued to practice as he is doing now, he can explore it again when the artifact grew. Even if something goes wrong, Evan¡¯s life will never be in danger. When the artifact levels up, he will try it with Shine and Belois, and¡­ ¡°Evan.¡± The Marquis spoke as if he had read his thoughts. ¡°I was busy these days, so I didn¡¯t have time to speak with you about it. But I heard you brought new servants to the mansion? And you also spent all your money.¡± ¡°Yes, Father. I spent all my money on getting people who would protect me.¡± ¡°What did you think as you looked at them. Was it pity?¡± If Evan said yes, even if he couldn¡¯t hit him even with a flower, he was going to scold him. It was the will of a nobleman, so no one questioned him, but the servants of the Marquis can¡¯t just be anyone. He heard that Evan assigned them to the butler and the chief maid. Nevertheless, if there were no results, this would obviously be wasted time and resources from Evan¡¯s negligence. In addition, it was unfair for the two children to be burdened by heavy expectations. ¡°No, when I saw them, I was sure. They will definitely be strong and protect me. So, I asked the butler and the chief maid to teach them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if you think so, then I will trust your decision. However, you are responsible for them.¡± Nobles rule overmon people. They can call many people with a flick of their finger. Therefore, the welfare of the people receiving the orders is the responsibility of the noble who gave the orders. There are always serious responsibilities thate with powerful rights. However, Evan replied bravely, dispelling the concerns of the Marquis. ¡°Yes, I know. The two are already my people, my responsibility.¡± ¡°Yes, then, it should work. My youngest child is growing up without his father knowing!¡± The Marquis was so pleased with Evan¡¯s answer that he hugged him tightly and stroked his head repeatedly. Evan had to be held tightly against the Marquis until he was rescued by a maid who came to report that dinner was ready. Chapter 13 - Evan D. Sherden, Anyway, Let鈥檚 Devote Together (2)

Chapter 13 - Evan D. Sherden, Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (2)

The day after he received the information that Miraseul¡¯s Ne was a growth-type artifact, the butler and the chief made visited Evan. Behind them were Shine and Belois, who were dressed neatly in servant and maid uniforms. ¡°They are still very short of my standards¡­¡± ¡°But still, I think they have reached the level of fitness that children of their same age have.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Evan was surprised to hear the report. It had only been three months since he sent the children away! It was even more surprising because he knew how weak rookies are before they clear a dungeon. ¡°How on earth?! How hard did you drive these kids?¡± ¡°This must be excellent news for you, Master. You look so surprised.¡± The chief maid worried that the young master would be disappointed. ¡°Was it really hard? Are you guys really okay?¡± Evan looked at Shine and Belois with anxious eyes. Unlike three months ago, they look healthier and stronger. In fact, they looked like they possess the health and mana of normal, healthy 12-year old children. In three months, not three years! He was already thinking of going to the next step of training their abilities. ¡°It was because of the deal we have with you, Master. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re able to reach your expectations, but I thought there shouldn¡¯t be any case where my efforts could not produce results,¡± Shine answered. ¡°I will try hard¡­¡± Belois managed to mutter, somewhat faintly. Evan told her that she could speakfortably, but the chief maid cut off his words. ¡°As a servant, you can¡¯t dare to speakfortably to your master. That is the most basic mindset required of servants. What¡¯s more important is honing your housekeeping skills and serving your master.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Serving starts from the heart, Master. We will teach this child with that in mind.¡± Anyway, the chief maid is an authority in these matters, so Evan had to follow her. It¡¯s difficult if he strays away from her teachings and gives him problemster during Belois¡¯ skill acquisition. Belois nodded to the chief maid¡¯s words and spoke clearly. ¡°I will try hard in the future¡­ to protect you, Master.¡± Of course, she could not yet speak as clear as Shine, but she has the same determination. How dare the Bloody Witch worry about Evan, who was just an extra in the game??Evan smiled at the thought. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be mistaken, Master. Although these children¡¯s growths are fast, they are still children who grow at a slow pacepared to their peers. If we don¡¯t continue to devote ourselves in the future, they will soon fall behind once more.¡± ¡°Even so, the reason we brought the children to you is that the skills of servility cannot be taught to them by ourselves alone,¡± the butler added. Evan quickly understood. It was in ordance with the line the chief made mentioned earlier. ¡°Service starts with the heart?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. These children also need time to grow next to you, whom they really need to serve. Moving forward, we will train them separately for half of the day; then, we¡¯ll send them to serve you for the other half. Is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Sure. I need these children by my side,¡± Evan replied, trying not to smile. Since the beginning, he had no intention of leaving the children to the chief maid and the butler. Housekeeping is definitely a great skill, but it is not enough to get these children through the dungeon. ¡°I also wanted to train these children,¡± Evan exined. ¡°It¡¯s easier now that they have achieved this level of fitness.¡± ¡°The strange training that Master is doing¡­ the gymnastics? Certainly, the pressure of that exercise is not suitable for children of their age. In a few months, however, they will be okay.¡± ¡°Huh? Well¡­ we¡¯ll do something simr. Butler, can you prepare some items I will ask for? It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± ¡°Anything you want,¡± the butler replied. After Evan whispered to him what he needed, the butler looked at Shine and Belois with a slightly surprised expression. Then, as if convinced of Evan¡¯s exnation, he raised his head and said, ¡°Then, I will refer to that for their future education.¡± Afterward, the butler and the chief maid bowed respectfully to Evan. ¡°Then, Master, we will return to work first. Send them back in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Chief Maid, Butler, thank you very much for listening to me.¡± ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± The chief maid was surprised by Evan¡¯s sincere greetings, and she smiled gently and stroked the master¡¯s head. ¡°No, Master. I was confused three months ago, but now I think I can understand Master¡¯s words. I feared that these guys would be failures, but I saved my words. Now, I can dare say, Master¡¯s eyes were right.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the chief maid continued stroking Evan¡¯s proud head gently before stepping outside the room. Evan looked around. Hiding behind the door is a brown-haired maid in a bob cut. ¡°Maybell, you can go, too.¡± ¡°How did you catch me?! I waspletely hidden!¡± ¡°Go, please.¡± ¡°Well, wow. I hate it! I won¡¯t.¡± Suddenly, the chief maid went back and grabbed Maybell¡¯s hand and dragged her away. Maybell whimpered as she was being dragged, but Evan had no intention to save her. After a few minutes, the butler returned and gave Evan the items he requested. Two solid wooden daggers. Amp-shaped magic tool. Shine¡¯s eyes twinkled immediately. ¡°You reacted, Shine. The reaction you have is called ¡®aptitude response.¡¯ Be aware.¡± ¡°Aptitude response?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the first time you have heard it.¡± Aptitude response is a game term that applies only to the Yo-ma Great War series, so it is natural that people in this world do not know about it. Evan started to kindly exin what it meant to a smiling Shine. ¡°If you have a talent for a certain skill, your body will react when you see a weapon that fits that condition. From a slight sense of difort to a strong heartbeat, the more talented you are, the more intense the reaction would be.¡± ¡°A strong heartbeat¡­¡± ¡°Do you feel it? Is it very strong?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± In the game, it is expressed in logarithms. Each time you create a main character, the character gains random talents. These talents have branches, and while ying the game, it was fun to find weapons suited to the aptitude that your character has been provided, develop skills and find upations that match it. Of course, there are many yers who don¡¯t find the aptitude that works best for a long time. Some even stubbornly ignore aptitudes, even yers who stream gaming videos such as ¡®Clearing Dungeons ¨C No Deaths!¡¯ ¡°I am talented with daggers?¡± Shine looked excited. ¡°It¡¯s a tremendous talent. Dealing with two daggers at the same time ¨C it¡¯s the highest possible talent.¡± It¡¯s actually funny how dealing with a weapon can decide the oue. Dungeon level, existence level, skill, upation, physical fitness ¨C all these are considered in determining the battle¡¯s result. However, given that all conditions are the same, can someone¡¯s aptitude for a weapon change the oue? Any Yo-ma Great War yer would say ¡®Yes.¡¯ It is the conclusion that superiority in weapon aptitude can decide the results. There are even jobs or high-level skills that can only be obtained by having a special weapon aptitude. And Silent K/Night¡¯s Twin Sword aptitude is one of them. Everyone agreed that it was the only sword aptitude that was almost a cheat key. ¡°Talent¡­ The Master says a lot about our talent. A lot of words I¡¯ve never heard of in my life.¡± Evan gave the two wooden swords to Shine, who hesitated somewhat. He soon held a wooden sword on each hand. At that moment, his eyes closed. Evan smiled. Shine¡¯s hands were trembling; his arms were trembling¡­ his flesh was reacting. ¡°Does that feel good?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Try it for a while, swing it a little, get a feel for it. For the time being, you have to practice with those wooden swords.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shine had a lot of questions in his mind, but he stepped back and followed the master¡¯s orders. Next, Belois. She had a strange expression. ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you misunderstood. Belois, your aptitude is not amp like this. Your aptitude¡­ it¡¯s a little harder to exin. In this lifetime, there¡¯s no one else who can match yours¡­ it is such a great talent.¡± ¡°My aptitude¡­ talent?¡± Belois¡¯s red eyes shook. Evan touched her head gently. ¡°Your aptitude is me magic, Belois.¡± In the game, a character has reached a level that no one else can¡ªthe Bloody Witch. Indeed, she¡¯s even considered as a boss. Her strong magical power, which was famous for being scary, can oxidize all hostile people to ashes even when her eyes are closed. ¡°Your aptitude is dealing with the best me in the world. That¡¯s your talent, Belois.¡± The moment she heard that Belois¡¯ eyes widened. What kind of emotion that was contained in those eyes, Evan could not dare guess at this point. ¡°Teach me¡­ please. How to deal with me.¡± Chapter 14 - Evan D. Sherden, Anyway, Let鈥檚 Devote Together (3)

Chapter 14 - Evan D. Sherden, Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (3) In every game in the world, there are tricks. For example, how to finish a specific quest faster, how to find an NPC more easily, how to advance through a certain section of a dungeon, how to get an upation easily. Yo-Ma Great War was a game designed to give meaning to every action and turn everything together to something admirable. Skills are no exception. That¡¯s why people found out tricks. yers who learn how their main character¡¯s behavior affects the acquisition or training of specific skills. The effect of each action on a specific skill. yers began to document the extent of its effectiveness. That¡¯s how all the gamers who y Yo-ma Great War 3 began to change the course of the game. ¡°It is said that there are no royal roads in studying, but there are royal roads in bing strong, Belois,¡± Evan started to exin. ¡°You need to know where you¡¯re going and gofortably. You can go faster; you can go farther.¡± Evan put his hand on themp and poured magic into it. However, themp was an old artifact, and the process of triggering it was uselesslyplicated and difficult. Evan, who was dealing with themp for the first time, could barely ignite themp. It took him a few minutes. ¡°Did you see it? In the future, this damnplex artifact will help you practice your magic.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I have to do it again; you won¡¯t learn it in one look. Hold on¡­¡± Themp is a rare item that was hard to find in the game. It has been a long time since it was made, and its efficiency has declined. However, it is still sold at a high price as an antique. However, gamers who identally acquired thismp through quests discovered one thing after repeatedly using it despite its declining performance and theplex condition of triggering it. Using themp repeatedly counts as skill training value! ¡°It would teach you the most important skill in practicing magic. That¡¯s ¡®power management¡¯. You can get this skill by simply operating thismp repeatedly until you master it.¡± ¡°Power management.¡± ¡°Sounds so easy, right? It is a skill that affects spell chanting, spell power, mana recovery speed, and even the absolute amount of mana.¡± Because the skill training efficiency that themp provides is so good, so he thought it would be enough training for Belois to practice power management just by using thismp. There was just a minor problem he had. In the game, even if youplete the same quest, the probability of receiving themp as a reward is random. There were instances when some gamers did not get amp until they cleared the game. But Evan is the son of the Marquis. In this world, it was easy to get it. It wasn¡¯t considered an extravagant birthday gift request. He simply asked his father for it, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to y with that!¡± and that was it. ¡°Everytime you use it, your fire affinity will increase a little¡­ there is no limit!¡± ¡°Fire affinity?¡± ¡°The more you be familiar with fire, the stronger your fire would be until you¡¯re capable of handling strong me. Thismp is your training tool, Belois.¡± ¡°me¡­ be familiar¡­¡± Evan felt sorry for a moment as Belois bit her lips and reached out for it. What am I doing to this cute little child? ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Belois¡­ is it really okay for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I could.¡± Beloi¡¯s will was firm. Reluctantly, Evan handed her themp. If it was before the chief maid¡¯s special training, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to lift that old, heavymp. She hugged it in her tiny arms. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Yes. For now, you just need to try to put mana on themp. Concentrate on it. When that happens, let¡¯s talk again, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Evan was slightly impressed by Belois¡¯ cute appearance as she expressed her gratitude. Shine then approached him. ¡°Master¡­ Can I also get there? The royal road?¡± ¡°You know, Shine, I was also nning to teach you that, but¡­¡± Of course, there was also a trick to quickly grow double sword aptitude. However, it is an action that seems to be possible only in a game system. Growing magic skills through power management make sense in reality. Using mana to light themp can easily be understood to grow magic skills. However, for weapon skills, the way to go through the loopholes of the game system is bizarre. Among them, the skill of the double-sword swordsmanship was more bizarre than most. ¡°Skills grows by coping with various methods when encountering various conditions in various situations against various enemies¡­¡± ¡°Master.¡± Shine interrupted Evan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Honestly, everything that you say and ask me to do ¨C I don¡¯t understand how it works. So you summon a slime and pop them saying it leads to strength; turned amp off and on to help magic skills grow; and asked us to learn the skills of maids and servants to strengthen our bodies.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how that works. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about, but¡­ it¡¯s been a while since I met you. I didn¡¯t believe you before, but now I do. Perhaps, this time, Master will be right again. No matter how strange or ridiculous, I¡¯ll do what you say,¡± Shine finished with a bow. ¡°Ha!¡± Evan felt so proud that he had to stop himself from smiling. ¡°So master, please let me know what you know. I am curious to know how to grow a double sword skill. If it doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s not toote to start over again.¡± ¡°Shine, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡± ¡°Thank you, if you think so, Master. The butler said it is also a virtue if we could provide our masters good advice.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know. Can you lend me the swords for a second?¡± Shine¡¯s eyes sparkled as he handed Evan the two wooden swords. Belois, who was clutching themp, watched him curiously. Meanwhile, Evan is very excited about holding the two wooden swords. He smiled bitterly after he didn¡¯t feel the strong aptitude that Shine felt. He wanted to find his aptitude desperately. It was clear that his aptitude is in the warrior line. As soon as he knew it, Evan tried to touch all the weapons he could find, but he could not find his aptitude. The strongest response was from a giant battle hammer, but it was not as strong as he would have liked. I hope it¡¯s not bare fists,?he thought. Fostering Shine and Belois is important. However, he wanted to be stronger himself if he could. The best way was to learn bare fist fighting if he cannot find his weapon aptitude. He decided to think about his aptitudeter, and gripped the swords. He ced one foot forward, grasping the swords in both hands lightly. He looks forward, bending his knees slightly as if to prepare to jump or step back at any time. Evan has yed Yo-Ma Great War hundreds of times. He can draw the basic stances for each weapon with his eyes closed. Moreover, since he¡¯s physically inclined, even without the aptitude of Shine, he was able to take a good posture. ¡°This is the basic stance of the double-sword technique. It hurts a little to hold this position, but take note,¡± he exined. ¡°I will, Master,¡± Shine said in a serious tone. ¡°Cool!¡± Belois admired it with a little gasp. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll show you the stances in order from the beginning. If you don¡¯t get it, ask me to do it again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan slowly performed the basic movements of double-sword fencing. Shine, who has a strong aptitude, looked sharp and determined. It took a long time to demonstrate because he had to show all the techniques he remembers. Shine remembered each and mirrored it perfectly after one look. He never asked Evan to repeat a stance. Rather, he was excited to learn more. ¡°This is the most important thing now! Make sure to remember!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Evan focused. He crossed his double swords in front of his chest, then jumped in the air, firing several attacks. The sound of wooden swords swinging in the air with all the power of a nine-year-old filled the room. ¡°Hoo! Did you get it, Shine?¡± ¡°Yes, Master! Then, that¡¯s the fastest way to grow the double-sword fencing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re half-correct.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes?¡± Shine looked confused. Evan posed again. Two wooden swords, crossed in front of his chest, knees bent in preparation to jump. ¡°You got this so far?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Now, look.¡± Evan released his posture and went back to the basic stance. ¡°The technique is called ¡®Break the Beehive¡¯. The moment you take the position of crossing the swords and bending your knees, the training value is already achieved. So, you can just cancel the action and get back to the basic posture.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cancel. In games, it is possible to cancel your current action by entering a specificmand, or by suddenly putting in anothermand. In RPGs and other types of games, there were a lot of tactical advantages that could be gained by canceling an action. ¡°Cancel?¡± ¡°Shine, didn¡¯t you say earlier, you would believe everything?¡± Evanughed as he returned the two swords back to Shine. ¡°Then, believe and do what I tell you to do.¡± Chapter 15 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, Let鈥檚 Devote Together (4)

Chapter 15 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (4)

Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, Let¡¯s Devote Together (4) The children proceeded to the second stage of their special training. Belois repeatedly operates the magicmp to gain mastery of mana. Shine repeatedly goes to the double-sword fighting stance, ¡®Break the Beehive¡¯ and cancels it in the middle stage. Evan, however¡­ ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing physical training with slime training.¡± Evan was still killing slimes. Of course. He was doing physical exercises while killing slimes, and honestly, it looked very strange. Shine found it difficult to figure out what he was doing. ¡°Why are you not doing special training like us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a certain aptitude like you, Shine and Belois. Once you found your aptitudes, you just have to train it repeatedly, but if you haven¡¯t yet, you can learn other skills and learn your specialtyter.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t found a skill that suits your aptitude, so¡­¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m focusing on raising my existence level and training my body.¡± Evan¡¯s exnation was rational and persuasive, but watching him exin while doing weird things with his body makes it hard for anyone to focus on what he¡¯s saying. However, Shine nodded. Although he looks like a child, Master is awesome, he thought. Shine recalled the moment Evan grabbed the dagger and moved to teach him the double-sword techniques. Evan didn¡¯t seem to have noticed, but his momentum as he held the swords was enough to frighten the children. If they didn¡¯t know that he was their ally, they might have run away. Besides, while he was just swinging the sword, his power was enough to be felt in the air. It meant that those seemingly silly acts of popping slimes and doing gymnastics are not meaningless. That¡¯s why Shine believed in the instructions Evan gave him and Belois. In fact, it seems that my movements while wielding the swords are indeed easier and more natural than before. I¡¯ve only trained for half a day¡­ After confirming that his stamina has been restored to some extent, Shine went back to doing the basic stances of double swordsmanship. I am bing more proficient. My power is greater. It would still be impossible to defeat monsters like this, but at least¡­ I¡¯m going in the right direction. All this in less than half a day! Cross the dagger, bend the knee, release the posture! Just then, Evan suddenly stopped moving. The ne he was wearing was shining. Belois, who was wrestling with themp, also stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s really growing¡­¡± Evan muttered. ¡°Growing?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a growth-type artifact. Like people, there are artifacts that level up. This is one of them.¡± As he spoke, one of the jewels in the ne continued to glow green. It was as the Marquis told him. Of course, there have never been any postings on themunity forum that included the Miraseul¡¯s Ne as a growth-type artifact. It was not so great to be kept a secret by other yers. It means that it was only Evan who has leveled up the ne. He had never expected it in the first ce, so he had no sense of aplishment. He frowned, then nced at Shine and Belois, who were watching him intently. Then, he summoned slime over his left palm as usual. Cute slime appeared, no different from the ones before. Belois still looked charmed by the appearance of the cute slimes, but Evan squashed the slime ruthlessly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Exactly three secondster, the slime died. There seems to be no change in its endurance. The level of the summoned slime seems to be unchanged. ¡°How about the rate of mana recovery¡­ it seems a little faster, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± I didn¡¯t expect anything, so I wasn¡¯t disappointed, Evan thought. He continued his slime training as before. However, a thought passed his mind quickly. Information about the artifact suddenly became etched in his brain. It was almost as if he had searched for the game information. Is this the result of being chosen as the owner of the artifact? Evan was thrilled by what he found out instinctively. ¡°Oh my God, now I can summon slime on both palms simultaneously!¡± Until now, he had only summoned one at a time, fearing that he will be unable to control them, and he would face the same tragedy as in the game. But¡­ but it¡¯s different now! As a result of staying together for three months, his connection to the artifact is deeper. He can now have detailed control of the summons! ¡°Um¡­ okay?¡± Shine looked confused at his Master¡¯s joyous appearance. ¡°Do you know what this means? It means my training speed will be increased dramatically!¡± Shine simply nodded. He didn¡¯t fully understand. Evan shouted proudly and summoned two slimes, one on each palm. So far, he has never trained slime with his right hand, but he was able to grab it as proficient as his left hand ¨C he seemed to have developed a Grip skill! Exactly three secondster, the slime on his left hand died. Compared to the left hand that he had trained for six months, his right hand took five seconds to kill the slime, but that¡¯s great for the first time! ¡°This is fantastic!¡± Evan was thrilled and went straight to training. Although the timing varied from hand to hand, it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters as is that he can now summon two slimes to his preferred location. It became the level where he gained more control. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­ but I understand Master has improved on the slime training.¡± ¡°I want to do it, too¡­¡± Belois was attracted to the cute slime, but in the end, she quietly returned to training with hermp. Meanwhile, Shine¡¯s head was full of thoughts as he watched his Master. Can I really trust him? Evan always seemed calm and mature, but right now, he seems to have taken a step back from being a normal human¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just because of his mood. ¡°The training speed is almost double! The rate at which mana is restored did not change, but with two slimes at the same time, I am now more efficient!¡± He listened to Evan murmuring strange words quickly as he sps and unsps his hands repeatedly. Am I making the right choice? Shine started training again. Cross the daggers, bend the knees, release the pose, cross the daggers again¡­ Well, I¡¯m doing strange things, too. From today on, I will train my body harder with the butler. That afternoon, Shine returned to the butler. He was told that they would be starting a new, more difficult training, but nevertheless, he remained calm. It was because he is convinced that the hardships he was suffering through would eventually make him stronger. ¡°You look good. How was your time with the young Master?¡± ¡°It was strange, but¡­ it was good. I knew he is a special person.¡± One day. It was a very short time, but it was enough to understand how unique and awesome Evan¡¯s abilities and knowledge are. It was also enough time to learn his aptitude that he didn¡¯t even know existed. ¡°Huh, it seems that spending time with the young Master has already made a difference. Good. Starting today, I will teach you more direct movements to help the Master.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°The butler must move quietly so as not to interfere with the owner, have a deep understanding of what the owner wants at once, and be able to promptly search for external information to protect the master.¡± It certainly doesn¡¯t sound like a butler¡¯s job; Shine smiled a little as he thought about it. ¡°First of all¡­¡± The butler raised his finger. Suddenly, an amazing thing happened. Even when the butler was in front of his eyes, he could not sense his presence! ¡°You seem far away!¡± Shine said. ¡°A butler must always have a low profile,¡± a voice seemed toe from somewhere other than in front of him. ¡°First of all, I will teach you how to move your body as if it was a shadow; how to act quietly and secretly¡­ Can you follow it? This is yourst chance to give up.¡± Shine nodded energetically. ¡°I will do my best!¡± To be a butler of a noble family, he must learn this magical skill! Wouldn¡¯t the noble family be invincible if the house was filled with servants who can act like knights? Shine was astonished and vowed to learn his teachings. In reality, the butler learned that Shine had the aptitude of the double-edged sword, and decided to pass on to him a high-level technique that goes well with it. The training intensity will be the same as training an ordinary butler apprentice, not a child. Every day would be worse than thest one. Unfortunately, Shine didn¡¯t know it yet. That night, after her training with the chief maid, Belois sat down in the corner of the mansion hallway and held themp. Of course, it was easier to practice in the maid¡¯s quarters, but there are other maids there. They might ask why she received a gift from Evan. It would not look good, so she decided to practice alone. ¡°It¡¯s tiring¡­¡± She was from amon family and had never used magical tools, and of course, she had never dealt with mana, so she was struggling with how to operate themp. Evan was able to instruct her with the utmost sincerity, but he couldn¡¯t interfere more than necessary because he had no choice but to let Belois feel and understand her magic herself. I should work quickly, she thought. Shine appeared to be quite ustomed to double-sword fencing in just one day. I promised Master than I would help him, I can¡¯t keep failing like this. Belois clenched her teeth and kept trying to operate themp. Suddenly, a shadow appeared from behind her. ¡°Oh, is that amp?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ eh, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Surprisingly, it was the Marquis¡¯ first wife, Redine D. Sherden. Belois was startled and almost dropped themp, but desperately held on to it because it was given by Evan. The Marquis¡¯ wife was surprised to see it. This little child should not be holding something like this. ¡°It¡¯s a huge old artifact. Did you take it out from the warehouse? Wait, are you the kid Evan brought in? Evan gave it to you?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Liars go to hell, so tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Master gave it to me, to train mana, to be familiar¡­¡± Evan knew that themp he gave Belois wasn¡¯t very small and that it must be noticed by someone else. He also nned how Belois would excuse herself if someone asked. The words he gave the child had a surprising effect on the wife of the Marquis. ¡°What? He deliberately drove you to deal withplex artifacts, making you learn the basics of mana? That makes sense. I think it will be quite effective. Did Evan really do that? You don¡¯t look like you have the talent¡­¡± ¡°Master said I have talent!¡± Belois screamed reflexively, then, realizing what she had done, put her head down in fear. The Marquis¡¯ wife was surprised, but soonughed gently. ¡°Then, I know. I don¡¯t have an eye for talent. Evan does. I¡¯m sorry I made a mistake. Thank you for being angry for my son.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Sorry.¡± No matter how lucky Belois is, yelling at the Marquis¡¯ wife would not end well for anyone. Belois felt depressed. She bowed her head, almost in tears. The Marquis¡¯ wife, however, as she looked down at her, was thinking about something else. I couldn¡¯t feel the mana reaction¡­ but it is said that Evan¡¯s eyes were correct. This child doesn¡¯t have the talent to do magic, so she would not be able to learn¡­ but I really don¡¯t know. It¡¯s fun. It¡¯s fun to have a son with great eyes, and it would be fun to have another child with outstanding talents inside the Marquis¡¯ mansion. I am excited to see what these children would look like when they grow up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± she told Belois. Belois looked up at her with sparkling red eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you practice. But you must keep this a secret to Evan, okay?¡± Belois stared at the twinkling green eyes of the Marquis¡¯ wife and nodded innocently. ¡°Well, then¡­ shall we start ying witches?¡± Chapter 16 - Evan D. Sherden| Either way, starting a side job (1)

Chapter 16 - Evan D. Sherden| Either way, starting a side job (1)

Evan D. Sherden| Either way, starting a side job (1) Three months have passed since then. From the point of time when Evan recovered his memories of his past life, it was about 200 days. Shine didn¡¯t even notice how many days have passed as he goes through spiritual training, butler training, and double-swordsmanship training. Belois continued training with the chief maid and trained with Evan with themp. Unknown to Evan, she also trained with the Marquis¡¯ wife secretly. Meanwhile, Evan was still killing slimes. However, it was much faster and easier than before! I didn¡¯t expect the artifact growth effect would be so great, he thought, as he popped slimes on both hands. Three months ago, after the artifact grew once, his slime training changed significantly. The biggest change, of course, is that he can now pop slimes on both hands, which doubles the training speed. As the speed of summoning increased, the training of his Grip skills also doubled. His grip strength gradually grew stronger faster, so naturally, it resulted in the third benefit. He can now kill slimes in 2.5 seconds on his right hand and 1.5 seconds on his left! But that¡¯s not all. His mana recovery rate also increased. At first, he thought it was insignificant, but it wasn¡¯t. His break, which originally took 2 hours, has been reduced by 20 minutes. Besides, only one of the jewels had lit up, and this ne has dozens of jewels on it. It means that the potential for growth is endless; he?thought excitedly. Evan, who was originally worried about the growth of the ne, was excited to use the ne and grow it even further. Thanks to that, Evan made some changes to his future ns. The ne of Miraseul will rise to some extent after my existence level rises. In other words, the level of the summoned slime is also likely to rise. It will be difficult, but at the same time, the experience value given by the slime will increase. The Grip strength is also continuously improving, so I will still be able to kill slimes even if their level rises. If it goes as he thought, he doesn¡¯t need to take off the ne. If that¡¯s the case, he should be more afraid of the knife that Maybell will bring with her one day. ¡°Did you call me, Sir?¡± ¡°What?! I didn¡¯t call you!¡± Evan was shocked! He had only thought of her, but the door opened slightly, and she peeked in! Fortunately, he was on break from killing slimes. ¡°Maybell, this is thest time I¡¯ll tell you. If youe in one more time without me calling, I will really fire you.¡± ¡°Huh? But you obviously called me¡­ Ah, I get it. I will definitely knock first!¡± When Evan looked really angry, Maybell cried and bowed her head. There is no malice. However, her seemingly psychic ability to hear Evan¡¯s thoughts was a big problem. How did that happen? Evan thought, looking at her head. She may be doing this more because Evan kept pushing her away. Maybell is older than Evan, but in the end, she was just a 13-year-old child. At the end of the day, Maybell couldn¡¯t attack Evan with a knife right now, so he may be overreacting. Rather, it may be better to keep a close rtionship with her. ¡°Maybell.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Are you receiving special training from the chief maid?¡± ¡°Sure! The chief maid also said that one of my enthusiasm is the best in the world!¡± That¡¯s amon saying for children who don¡¯t work well, Evan thought, but he swallowed his words. ¡°Yeah, thank you. You¡¯re working for me well.¡± ¡°Young master¡­! Then, are you making me your exclusive maid!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡± Evan sighed. ¡°By the way¡­¡± ¡°Yes, young master?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Okay, I think it¡¯s time to start the next step.¡± Evan looked down on his body, which was quite strongerpared to half a year ago. At this point, he can afford not to be scared of sudden falls while walking down the street. Moreover, Shine and Belois are also adapting well. Yes, it¡¯s really time to start¡­ Immortality Project Number Three¡­ All you can eat! Mandok-bulchim is a wordmonly used in martial arts novels read by women in his past life. It means a body that poison could not invade, with resistance built close to immunity. It can be seen as a kind of state. In the Yo-ma Great War series, there is a way to achieve a level simr to that of Mandok-bulchim. Poison was a staple element that appeared everywhere in the series, so building a resistance to it was helpful. Even the slimes he had been squashing secrete a weak acid poison. In the dungeons, scary monsters spit out more variants of poison. Even a final boss, Yomawang, has an attack that included several kinds of poisons along with magic. However, despite the toxic elements scattered throughout the game along everyone¡¯s path, Evan has died of poison more than anyone else. Poisoned from a trap, killed by poison gas for mishandling artifacts, even poisoning himself while doing a self-study! So, I really need to build up a resistance. As there are countless poisons in the Yo-ma Great War, there are also multiple skills and various resistances that allow you to take less damage from them. Among them are physical resistance and magic resistance that can be obtained from other yers, or even NPCs. The training method is really simple. All you have to do is get poisoned and not die. Repeatedly. However, if you practice resistance training with the same poison, the efficiency gradually decreases, so it had to be changed periodically. There are various types of poison in the series, such as ones that damage you repeatedly until the moment of detoxification or death, some are hidden and then take your life by bursting within you at once. Some do damage but does not affect much after a certain period of time. There are so many types of poison that most yers don¡¯t familiarize themselves with, even if they have repeatedly finished the series. Ta-da, surprisingly, Evan had suffered multiple endings dying at least once with every existing poison in Yo-ma Great War 3. As one of the few Evan enthusiasts, I am confident I know best about poisons! Yes. He is already a poison expert, an expert! At least in theory! Training. I have to practice. In order to practice poison tolerance, it is necessary to first be infected with poison. Evan, who has trauma in the word ¡®poison,¡¯ is terrified of it and has put it off until now¡­ Unlike Maybell¡¯s attack, which would surelye far in the future, there was no guarantee that he would not encounter poison one of these days. He can never know when he could be poisoned. He must put Immortality Project Number 3 into operation! It¡¯s because poison tolerance training isn¡¯t really easy¡­ ¡­ He has to prepare all kinds of poisons and their corresponding detoxification methods! The rule of those who wanted to explore poison tolerance was only one. You can¡¯t try it without money. Don¡¯t start unless you have a lot in stock. Of course, the Marquis of Sheridan has a lot of money, but he can¡¯t just take it out himself. There was something else in Evan¡¯s mind. In thest half-year, as he trained his body, he has also thought a lot about it. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of starting a small business,¡± he told Maybell. ¡°A business? What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you too young?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Well, there is a problem with my age, so I have to find a proxy¡­ We¡¯re going to get a little busy from now on.¡± ¡°We?¡± Evan nodded to the confused Maybell. ¡°You¡¯re not my exclusive maid, but¡­ work with me, Maybell.¡± Chapter 17 - Evan D. Sherden| Either way, starting a side job (2)

Chapter 17 - Evan D. Sherden| Either way, starting a side job (2)

Evan D. Sherden| Either way, starting a side job (2) Evan is nine years old. How would the Marquis react if Evan approaches him and says: ¡°I¡¯m going to start a business!¡± Would the Marquis allow him? Of course not. Therefore, Evan had nned for a suitable scenario. For that, he needed help other than Maybell. ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Evan¡¯s elder brother, Eric D. Sherden, who has grown quite tall at age twelve, opened his arms and hugged Evan tightly as soon as he saw him enter his room. Of course, it was the expected reaction. Eric was not only energetic because he had to keep appearances, but because he loved Evan fiercely. ¡°Sit here.¡± Eric carefully lifted Evan and seated him on the bed. Evan was almost half his height, even though their gap was only three years! He held Evan as if he was a fragile thing. However, Evan was already familiar with this treatment. It wouldn¡¯t even feel strange to him before he recovered his memories. If you think about it, he thought,?this was the problem. The problem was the people in the Marquis¡¯ mansion were spoiling him too much! Everyone listens to what he says, and once heughs, every mistake he did ispletely covered up. Life was beyond easy mode for the young Evan! I think my mother is a bit strict, but that¡¯s it. If they don¡¯t see you for about three or four days, family members will visit you. The world seemed too easy for Evan; everything was in my hands even if I didn¡¯t make any effort. I wouldn¡¯t have thought of doing something by myself. Well, it would have been the perfect environment for a pathetic man to be born. Of course, some people who grew up close to their family grow up wonderfully, but Evan in the game was unable to do it because his personality was weak. ¡°Evan, is something troubling you?¡± Eric asked anxiously. Evan shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°No, brother. I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Evan¡­ you¡¯ve been quite busy, right?¡± ¡°Huh. Yes.¡± It was not a sin tovish blind and absolute love for family members. However, it matters for Evan¡¯s future. He had to build some iron, not like the fragile Evan in the game. ¡°Yes, I heard about you, too. You¡¯ve been working hard. Whatever it is you¡¯re doing, it will definitely pay off.¡± ¡°So, brother¡­ I have a request.¡± ¡°Wait, before that, there must be a reason you brought Maybell with you, right?¡± Evan nodded. ¡°Okay, then let here in.¡± Maybell walked in and greeted Eric with proper courtesy. ¡°First Master, excuse me for a moment.¡± Wow!?The scene didn¡¯t make sense to Evan. Eric, who had delicate nerves and polite manners that are iparable to Evan, and Maybell who appeared as an established and courteous maid! She was totally different when she was with him! ¡°Then, tell me now, little brother. What is it you¡¯d like to ask?¡± ¡°Brother, you have an assignment from father¡­¡± ¡°Assignment¡­ inspection?¡± Inspections were a task that the Marquis of Sherden gives to his older children. Going directly to the city, see what¡¯s going on in the city, what people are thinking¡­ it¡¯s an experience that helps a nobleman¡¯s son to grow into the right leader for the people. It was an obligation. ¡°Yes, I have just passed the first inspection. You know well.¡± ¡°Yes, I want to help with that, too. I want to be with you.¡± ¡°But Evan, isn¡¯t it too early for you?¡± ¡°Actually, I have a thought¡­ ¡­ Evan opened the record book he had brought and opened the page he had folded in advance. He kept the pages open enough for Eric to peep in his child-like handwriting. As soon as Eric saw the heading, it caught his attention. Eric was very intelligent, and on top of that, he was an apprentice magician who had a tremendous talent for magic. In fact, he¡¯s a regr character that is powerful enough to join in raids led by the protagonist in the future, not like Evan, who was just an extra! Eric was amazed when he saw the contents of the page. His mouth hung open. ¡°Evan, before anything else¡­ did you hear this from someone?¡± ¡°No. I only thought about it and wrote it down.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ just like that.¡± Eric was surprised and scanned the page again. What was written in it was the massive incident that took ce in the city for half a year, and countless other incidents that urred in the aftermath. For each incident, there was a list of expected demand products. This is not a simple record of phenomena, Eric thought. This is a carefully observed record of the flow of events in the city, and from them, derivations about the demand for goods. Moreover, proposals for new production items. This¡­ This is really great. We produce new products that our city needs now, with easy-to-obtain materials¡­ Why haven¡¯t we thought about this simple and clear thing? Of course, as it was written by a 9-year-old, it contained somewhat absurd content, but otherwise, it is the work of a genius. It was surprising. It wasn¡¯t because Evan was his younger brother. No matter how objectively it was judged, the information on this page had a value that could not be ignored. It wasparable to proposals from merchants who had been rolling in the market for decades. ¡°With this level of vision, if you were a merchant, you would be very wealthy¡­ Evan?¡± ¡°I want to try one little bit.¡± ¡°You mean being a merchant?¡± Evan nodded his head. ¡°I want to earn my pocket money.¡± ¡°Are you saying we should open a store, instead of doing inspections?¡± ¡°You will definitely get to know the city better in the process of running a business.¡± If you create and manage a trade association, of course, you will be able to obtain information that is iparable to an inspection. The problem is that it is hard enough, but if Evan, who is only nine years old, had such a view, it might not be that difficult. If Evan had been amoner, Eric thought,?he might have been the top merchant or a great inventor. Of course, Evan is aware of the history and market trends of the Yo-ma Great War series, and at the same time, he was able to prepare such data because he is a savvy gamer who is also proficient in production. ¡°Do you think this is possible, brother?¡± ¡°Sure. At least, I think so. So, you brought Maybell?¡± ¡°Maybell is good. Enough to be my proxy.¡± ¡°I knew you had great potential, but wow. I didn¡¯t know Evan was so smart!¡± Eric hugged Evan, took the record book and turned a few pages, then gave it back to Evan. ¡°Let¡¯s go get permission from Father. He will know what to do with this; he has to see this document.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± It was a sess! He got Eric¡¯s help! The three children went to see the Marquis. The Marquis looked puzzled when Eric stated their purpose, but as he read the contents of the record book Evan gave him, his face shone with admiration. ¡°Fantastic¡­ A very sharp insight. We won¡¯t know about production items until we actually experiment, but we understand demand very well. In addition, data supply and analysis on the level of purchasing power of demand groups¡­ It¡¯s amazing. Where have you learned this?¡± ¡°I just put myself in their position and wondered what they need. I heard a lot from Shine and Belois.¡± Everyone in the room knew that this data could not be extracted to this extent with just that. However, there was no other possible answer they could think of, so they let it pass. ¡°Just like that, huh. Evan, it seems that you¡¯ve already been practicing to see the world. Eric, you must have been very surprised.¡± ¡°Yes, father. It is a precious talent. Pity he¡¯s a noble and could not be a merchant.¡± Then, the Marquis shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°But Evan¡­ it¡¯s impossible to handle all of these transactions in many such fields. Moreover, new facilities are required for new production. These are not the level of small businesses that you can handle.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so, too, Father. So, I just want to do just one of them.¡± ¡°¡­just one?¡± The Marquis¡¯ eyes widened again. It was the reaction that Evan predicted. ¡°Yes. Only the pharmaceutical part. I hope the rest will be taken over by the Marquis.¡± Evan¡¯s words struck the Marquis. Certainly, even if they cover only one part, it would be on a small business scale and receive ample profits. However, the reason he was surprised was that Evan had not only grasped the practical capabilities quickly, but he seemed to have expected this oue from the beginning. ¡°Were you thinking of negotiating with your father?¡± ¡°I just wanted to show my father my determination.¡± Evan said as he pretended to be a child and clenched his little fists. However, both the Marquis and Eric looked away from his cuteness. The river he wants to cross right now is too wide and too deep, so they could not afford to be deceived by his movements. After a few moments, the Marquis opened his mouth and asked Eric. ¡°Is this my son?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing I want to ask. Is this my brother?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ probably. He is.¡± ¡°If my father thinks so¡­ then he is my brother.¡± After that stupid question and answer exchange, the Marquis boomingugh rang inside the room. He took the record book again and dered with his eyes twinkling. ¡°I have to hold a private meeting. We have to understand the scale ofmerce we would do on this test. In time, we may need to grow it further.¡± Evan¡¯s n seeded! The Marquis may think that his luck is on the rise with implementing the business ns, but in reality, Evan only wanted to start practicing poison tolerance! Chapter 18 - Evan D. Sherden| Anyway, starting a side job (3)

Chapter 18 - Evan D. Sherden| Anyway, starting a side job (3)

Evan D. Sherden| Anyway, starting a side job (3) ¡°This is great! Trial and error? Nonsense. I¡¯m sure about this. This is possible. My 20 years of construction experience tells me, so. We can do this!¡± ¡°This will surely be sessful¡­ of course, it may take a while, but with the Marquis¡¯ name¡­¡± ¡°At worst, we can take some losses, but it will never be bad for our people.¡± ¡°Of the production items detailed here, actually, I made one of these items with my servants today, and it was sessful. I can guarantee a profit.¡± The reaction at the vassal meeting was explosive. Evanbined modern people¡¯s views and his game knowledge of the Yo-Ma series to create a reasonable market analysis. It didn¡¯t fit with the audience¡¯smon sense. ¡°No¡­ is this really the work of the second young master? This? Really?!¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s been doing a lot of crazy things these days, but this? That cutie?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t say that it was a child¡¯s work, the trust would have been higher¡­ however¡­ it¡¯s still good. It would be worth trying, at least.¡± Everyone did not believe that Evan made this proposal, but their conclusion was nheless the same. It is a n worth trying even at the expense of losses. However, when Eric exined that he and Evan would handle one part of the business, the pharmaceutical side, it demanded more discussion. ¡°But why? Isn¡¯t that the least profitable field? You could have asked for something bigger and better.¡± The loyal vassals of the Marquis of Sheridan, Viscount Miharen, asked. He was the cousin of the butler, and he was also in a position simr to the butler of the Marquis. He is also someone whose words the Marquis gives weight to. ¡°The pharmaceutical sector is a representative industry that is regressing without development, a declining industry. There are no new drugs to be developed as the priests could heal a lot of wounds and diseases, and when in the dungeons, there are many herbs that have excellent healing effects even without turning them into medicine.¡± The pharmaceutical industry is declining¡­ no, it didn¡¯t develop at all. In the first ce, there are alternative resources such as priests who could heal sickness and wounds through abilities given by the gods. In fact, the temple wasn¡¯t very pleased with the idea of medicines. They wanted healing to be done by divine power, not human science. This is because healing is one way the temple secures donations. ¡°That¡¯s right. The pharmaceutical business isn¡¯t just about buying herbs at low prices and selling them back at a little profit. Do we have a potion maker? There are only a few people who do potion-making¡­¡± ¡°But Evan decided this. The first thing we could do to help the people is through the pharmaceutical industry.¡± No matter how good Evan¡¯s idea is, he¡¯s too young to attend the meeting. Only those who were adults and had a certain authority and wisdom within the Marquis¡¯ circle could attend. However, Eric is the sessor to the Marquis, so he could attend. His role in the meeting is to represent Evan¡¯s position. ¡°The only people who could benefit from priests are explorers who enter dungeons or those who have enough money to donate to the temple. There are many who did not get treated. In situations where people do not have money or ess to priests, the only chance they have is through medication.¡± It is the truth. Common people could not easily ask a priest toe to them. Many people die without receiving appropriate measures. With a proper pharmaceutical industry, with inexpensive healing potions and an efficient production system¡­ that would drastically reduce the mortality rate of the poor. ¡°Did Evan really say that?¡± ¡°He did. I guess he¡¯s heard a lot of stories from the children that have been introduced in the mansion recently. He went to the ve market to find them¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s good if he does not get too close to them. He only thought of this idea because he had these children¡­ I don¡¯t think the temple would like this very much.¡± The room fell silent at the words that one of them threw. Yes. Wasn¡¯t the temple the biggest reason for the pharmaceutical industry¡¯s failure? Investors didn¡¯t dare touch this field as it was hard to expect a big profit for it, and they did not want to risk the temple¡¯s anger. ¡°It¡¯s decided,¡± the Marquis said in a firm tone. ¡°The temple will not dare to interfere, and themon people will be aided.¡± ¡°Then, Marquis, a conflict with the temple¡­¡± ¡°They won¡¯t dare go against us,¡± the Marquisughed before he continued. ¡°The biggest earner in a dungeon city is the temple. Explorers give them a lot of money. Because they are our state religion, we have left them to take root in our city. But if we are dissatisfied with the work they are doing for the people, we can let them go.¡± There was, of course, a reason why the Marquis was confident. Although they are collectively called as ¡®the temple¡¯, there were many sects serving different gods. In the dungeon city, the denomination that served the Earth God dominated. Of course, there are other priests who serve different gods, but their shoulders droop against the Earth Church, which was considered the state religion and receives official support from the government. ¡°But what if I throw them out of the city for a new denomination to take over the temple? Will the new denomination still oppose the pharmaceutical industry? Of course not,¡± the Marquis chuckled. ¡°But the Earth Church is the state religion, Marquis. The Majesty¡­¡± ¡°If we really get to such an extreme situation, I will have a discussion with His Majesty. My sons simply want to help the people. If I can¡¯t help them achieve this, I have no qualifications to be their father!¡± The Marquis¡¯ resolve was like steel. He couldn¡¯t refuse his beloved sons, and he has a just cause, so there was nothing to worry about. If the emperor asks for his audience, it was within the emperor¡¯s power, but he was ready to take a noose on the neck! ¡°Woah, Marquis. After you have decided on your will, there is really no one who could change your mind.¡± ¡°Your words are like an iron horse charging. Cool!¡± ¡°We will do things that were unimaginable. I¡¯m thrilled, and I yearn for it!¡± The vassals, who hesitated because they understandably didn¡¯t want to be hanged by the emperor, suddenly expressed their opinions in favor of the Marquis. ¡°Then, I have made a decision. I approve. Business expansion, including the production of new products under my name as the Marquis, and the founding of the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± As soon as the Marquis¡¯ permission was granted, Evan started moving with Eric and Maybell. Of course, the most important things were securing a site, securing a pharmacist, and, above all, procuring materials. The others may think that they are purely procuring ingredients for drugs, but Evan had another purpose in mind! I will collect poisonous herbs from all over the world! It is good to take care of the lives of the people, but shouldn¡¯t I have to stay alive to keep doing that? Evan¡¯s resolve was firm. However, he had to wait until the business is running smoothly, else it would be obvious if he started taking part in their limited supply. He decided to put up with it for a while. But the main problem now is¡­ ¡°What? No pharmacists?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. In this city, the temple has terrible influence, so it seems that pharmacists did not want toe¡­¡± An unexpected setback. There was no pharmacist who could actually run the pharmacy. The reason was what Maybell exined. No one wanted to enter the city for fear of the temple! A thought also came to Evan¡¯s mind. Until Yo-Ma Great War 2, there were quite a few shops where a yer could purchase herbs and potions, but in Yo-Ma Great War 3, which takes ce in a dungeon city, it was strangely difficult to find shops that sell potions. It turned out that it was because of the temple! He didn¡¯t know that backstory! In the end, I would have to find a pharmacist or learn alchemy myself,?he thought. It was one of the things he did in the past life, in order to keep saving Evan. He was probably the first of all Yo-ma Great War 3 yers who earned the achievement¡¯ Alchemy Master¡¯. That¡¯s why he was confident in handling the pharmaceutical industry. However, people wouldn¡¯t want to drink medicine produced by a nine-year-old boy. He badly needs to find a pharmacist. Even just someone who knows the basics. Evan was a genius of pharmaceuticals, and he could teach the pharmacist himself. Several days went past without finding a suitable pharmacist. ¡°The field of brick production has already begun to pay off¡­¡± Evan noticed. ¡°They are giving us some subsidies. What should we do, Evan? Should we receive it?¡± His brother, Eric, looked confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Randolph that was in charge of the brick production business? No, I don¡¯t think we should take it. He will sooner take control of this one if we allow him¡­¡± ¡°Evan, are you really my brother?¡± It was hard to pretend to be a nine-year-old when because he was running a business. As Evan tried to think of something silly to say, so he could pretend to be innocent, he was saved by a knock on the door. ¡°Young Master, this is Shine.¡± ¡°Why, Shine? Did you find a pharmacist?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The door opened slowly. Shine, wearing a servant¡¯s uniform appeared. Then, someone familiar walked in behind him. ¡°I brought you¡­ a person who can find talent,¡± Shine answered. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been a while. Save your trouble and worries. If you are looking for someone, it will be fastest to leave it to me.¡± The head of the ve market where he bought Shine and Belois! Chapter 19 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (4)

Chapter 19 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (4)

Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (4) ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have any particr demands regarding the pharmacist, Young Master. It would be impossible right now to find the one covering all the demands put forward,¡± Evan nodded bitterly. Heughed inwardly at his fate. The thought of how his life would turn out if they were unable to find one at all was horrifying, to say the least. ¡°The pharmacist just needs to meet the basic standards, and it¡¯ll be eptable. Considering we already have the overall n and the general methods put in ce, someone with even a little knowledge of herbs would be a blessing right now,¡± Evan told the Head of the ve market. ¡°This will make the job considerably easier, Young Master, you shall have your pharmacist in no time,¡± the Head affirmed, a huge trustworthy smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll scan the outskirts of the city for a pharmacist or anybody with some herb-mixing skills. Oh, and Master, any remuneration on behalf of Marquis will be weed. However, if you¡¯re nning on recruiting arger number of pharmacists, it would be better to consider any alternatives as the temple wille to hear about this one way or another. You¡¯ll have to face any actions taken on their behalf,¡± the ves¡¯ Head told them in a somber tone. ¡°We¡¯ll handle them personally.¡± ¡°Already, the rtionship between the temple and the people of the dungeon city is resentful. Anyways, I brought a list consisting of names of some local potion makers on your father¡¯s demand. Would you like to have a look?¡± asked the Head. ¡°I¡¯m already nning toy a map of thend I have to cover, and this behavior is surely surprising even to myself! It¡¯s as if I¡¯m not even a ve market leader at all!¡± he joked. He handed over a thick sheet of papers, and Evan took it. He looked at them carefully. There were names on it, categorized ording to the residence, age, and gender. ¡°It would be convenient for all if the pharmacist lived nearby. Rest gender and age; you name it Master. How about Naira, or Eum¡­¡± the Head suggested. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯d want to rely on those who are already experienced rather than someone new. But those who are too old don¡¯t have much time left, and it would be a hassle in itself to summon them as they are weak too.¡± ¡°Well, yes, you¡¯re right. We would prefer someone in their 40s. It¡¯s technically a mature age, full of physical strength. Themunication would be a lot easier too.¡± While Evan was going through the papers and Eric watched him, the Head¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡° At least in this matter, it is clear Master Evan has more authority than Master Eric. He is the Second Master, who has currently been granted greater authority than the First Master. Haha, it¡¯s true.¡± Since thest time the Head of the ve market had met Evan and struck a deal with him, he was convinced of his greater sess in the near future. He thought that he should be on good terms with Evan. After all, he had heard about his ns for starting a business, and now watching him carefully study the list, he thought he was absolutely right. His gaze then shifted to Shine, who was quietly standing next to him. Shine had changed a lot in only half a year. He was a child of strong will from the beginning, and little by little, the glint in his eyes only got clearer. Above all, he had developed a muscr body, with a lot of stamina. These things surprised him. ¡°Are you happy here?¡± the Head asked. ¡°Yes. More than anywhere else in the world,¡± he replied immediately. He thought for a while then nodded again. ¡°No matter how you look at it, a ve should always obey his Master and have a good rtionship with him. You have taken care of me more than once in the past, and I¡¯m thankful for that.¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re already starting to resemble Master Evan.¡± the Head replied. ¡°A ve cannot begin topare with his master,¡± Shine narrowed his eyes as he nced toward Evan going through the documents. ¡°I can never be him because he can see things no one else can see.¡± ¡°Wait! Whoa!¡± Evan checked the named again before his eyes. Then, He took a deep breath to calm himself down, picked up one of the pages, and shoved it in the ve trader¡¯s face. He was pointing to a name on it with this finger. ¡°This person¡­ Can you bring him to me?¡± Evan asked, still a little breathless. ¡°Yes, of course. But this man is currently in his 60s¡­ Hmm, I don¡¯t think he has much life left in him. I know he has medicinal skills of a higher level, but wouldn¡¯t it be better to choose someone else?¡± ¡°This man!¡± Evan raised his face to the point he could¡¯ve kissed the ve trader, his eyes round with anticipation. ¡°Unconditionally, this person! It has to be him!¡± ¡°Oh, I see Master! I will bring this person before you.¡± said the Head. ¡°Bring him to me at all costs but be polite with him. He is crucial to our sess.¡± Evan urged. The ve merchant was puzzled by this sudden shift in Evan¡¯s spirit. Evan had read Bernard¡¯s name. Bernard Garcia was 63 years old. He was a man believed to have some knowledge of pharmacy. He lived in the woods and asionally came down to sell medicinal herbs and potions in a nearby vige. No other details were known about him, but he had such a good reputation due to the fact that he sold the herbs to the locals at a low price. No matter how much you looked at him, he was not a man with special characteristics. He wasn¡¯t particrly famous for his looks, or his good skills or his age. ¡°If there is any advantage in choosing this man to be your pharmacist, it¡¯s the fact that his mindset is good and strong. Honestly, the mindset should not be the only thing to consider. There are many other characteristics to be judged by too. By the way, what did you see in him that made you choose him with such fierceness?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter right now. If he doesn¡¯t want toe, then please inform him about our current situation in detail. Tell him we are working to make sure more people can live a healthy life by having a proper medicinal system. Oh, and if he still refuses toe, tell him that if hees to the city, he may discover alchemy he has never seen before.¡± ¡°Master, that means¡­¡± ¡°Did you listen to my instructions carefully, everything I just said?¡± ¡°Yes, Master, I have memorized it all.¡± The ve Head nodded his Head,pletely overwhelmed by the momentum of Evan and the passionate way in which he spoke. Shine started giggling. ¡°It looks like Master saw something again this time,¡± he said, still smiling. ¡°You¡¯re definitely right, Shine,¡± the ve merchant muttered in a dazed voice. He turned towards Shine, who was now looking at him intently. The ve trader looked down at the documents, which remained unchanged even after being viewed again. ¡°I am unable toprehend what¡¯s so special about this old man¡¯s name,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, and¡­¡± Evan hovered the rest of the list in moderation and pointed at another name. ¡°We need an assistant. I would like it to be this person. Hanna.¡± ¡°She is a 19-year-old girl. Her father is an ordinary farmer, and her grandfather worked as a pharmacist. She has followed in both of their footsteps and has considerable skillspared to her age. She has already mastered the collection, mixing, and management of many herbs. She¡¯s good at her work and definitely one of those which I would rmend. She has no reason to be ignored. It is said she is very gorgeous too so she might be helpful in customer service.¡± said the ve trader. ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what I chose her for,¡± Evan blurted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± ¡°No, its nothing. So now, as both of them have been chosen to help us in our business, let us bring them in right away!¡± Evan said with excitement in his voice. He was constantly muttering to himself. He couldn¡¯t hold his feelings of excitement, and his face kept changing due to the struggle of not showing it to the others. He had a huge smile on his face, but he tried to harden it, thinking, ¡°I can¡¯t smile, I can¡¯t!¡± In the ve trader¡¯s perspective, the series of urrences and events could not be exined that had led them to this point. But in the end, it benefited all, so it should be a win-win situation. Its definitely going to be! ¡°So Evan, do you know anything about Bernard Garcia? After all, what kind of a person is he?¡± Eric asked Evan the moment Head of the ve trade had left after assuring them he would start right away. At the sudden question, Evan tried to keep a clear expression on his face. ¡°Its just intuition.¡± ¡°Huh. Just intuition? So you have a strong feeling that if we bring this man, it will surely turn out to be beneficial for all of us! You are talking like a very superstitious old man!¡± Eric eximed. ¡°Uh-huh, so¡­?¡± ¡°You are so confident about this!¡± And now it struck Evan. He had used the word ¡°intuition¡±. He was supposed to be only a child. Now there was a cold sweat on Evan¡¯s forehead, but he couldn¡¯t think of another simpler word instead of ¡°intuition¡±. It couldn¡¯t be helped as the arrow had already left the bow. ¡°Yes, it shall work! I believe in you, Evan!¡± ¡°Thank you, brother! let¡¯s work hard together in the future!¡± ¡°Whoa, I keep forgetting how cute my younger brother actually is.¡± At this, Evan smiled brightly. Eric, who couldn¡¯t control his affection any longer, hugged Evan tightly, lifting him and swinging him everywhere in the embrace. Shine, who was watching them,ughed inwardly. He knew very well that it wasn¡¯t just intuition that Evan was moving with. ¡°Bernard¡¯s skill and expertise must have been foreseen by him. Otherwise, Master may not have stated those words with such confidence.¡± he thought. Shine was very close to the correct answer, but unfortunately, he could not reach it. Rather than thinking about the future, if he had thought about the past, he could¡¯ve arrived at the correct conclusion. Because Bernard Garcia is not a character that will only be important in the future, he is already one of the most important characters in the past! ¡°Hmm, Bernard Garcia. I didn¡¯t know if he was still alive,¡± Evan thought. Bernard Garcia is a character in Yoma War 2, which is set decades before the story of Yoma War 3. He was one of the regr characters who had great influence. He also showed outstanding talent, especially in the field of alchemy. If someone had to pick the bestpetent pharmacist NPC from the entire series, everyone would speak the name of Bernard Garcia without any hesitation! However, at the time of Yoma War 2, he was not only working for the warrior party under a pseudonym but was also wearing a special mask made by alchemy to hide his identity. Due to this, only the protagonist of Yoma War 2 knew his real face, name, and identity. ¡°Bernard had excellent personality and skills, undoubtedly. If the yer hasn¡¯t found him, he can¡¯t measure the true extent of his skills, but there is a catch. You can¡¯t easily find out about his existence. Moreover, the downside to the finding of his existence is the reveal of this girl Hanna. She is a coward, and you can¡¯t even speak to her first. The whole situation is a Headache as Hannah does not inflict damage to the enemies while she is supposed to be protecting the protagonist!¡± One of the most iconic and famous scenes include the subjugation of the Yoma King, where everyone joins forces against him. Another one is where the alchemist Bernard breaks his alliance with the protagonist. Both of them fought side by side in the final battle with extraordinary determination, ready to sacrifice themselves. Both were able to survive and were victorious. The show of friendship and self-sacrifice made the fans of the Yoma series a little emotional than necessary! Evan has been a big Yoma fan for a long time. As a fan of the entire series, he was thrilled on the return of Bernard. He suddenly realized. ¡°Wait. If that¡¯s the case, then I can not only meet Bernard, but also important people from other series¡­? No, not only that but also the viins who were lucky enough to survive the previous works¡­?¡± These thoughts were racing through his mind, making him exasperated. Originally, in Yoma War 3, the main artifacts and characters of the previous works are only mentioned in the documents and do not appear directly. The game itself is limited to several dungeon cities, including Sherden. ¡°But this was not a game now, it was the real world! If that¡¯s the case and I¡¯m able to meet characters from the past, that should mean I may be able to meet characters who will appear in the series in the future¡­!¡± it dawned on Evan. ¡°Why did I juste up with this thought now? I¡¯m a fool to not have considered this already! While recording the events of the Yoma War series, why did I ignore the characters from other installments in the series?¡± Evan became urgent. ¡°I should reinforce the whole collection of the series in my diary, right now!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to write my diary now,¡± Evan told Eric. ¡°What? Yes, I got it. Don¡¯t do any mischief!¡± Evan went to his room. ¡°Shine, you stand outside and make no onee in!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Maybel, you go out too.¡± ¡°But, what are you writing in your diary, Master?¡± Evan expelled everyone from his room and locked the door. Of course, in the meantime, he had to focus on doing his slime training, the basis of his life! After three days, the ve trader brought the people whom Evan had pointed out from the list. ¡°Is this kid the one who summoned me? You said something cheeky about knowing alchemy, which was unknown to anyone else?¡± Bernard said in his wizened voice. ¡°You can¡¯t just call the Marquis¡¯ son ¡®kid¡¯!¡± Here he was atst. A hero of Yoma War 2, Bernard Garcia standing right before Evan¡¯s eyes. Chapter 20 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (5)

Chapter 20 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (5)

Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (5) ¡°I¡¯m Hannah, Master Evan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bernard Garcia, little boy.¡± ¡°Ohoo¡­!¡± eximed Evan. Despite having mentally prepared for this meeting in advance, Evan was impressed by their presence. It was really Bernard Garcia from Yoma War 2. The most fabulous alchemist of all series stood before his eyes! When Evan had met Shine and Belois for the first time, he was shocked to see them. But the amazement of this moment was iparable to that! ¡°Hey, is this kid crazy?¡± ¡°Did I not tell you to watch your tongue in front of the son of Marquis! Don¡¯t point at him! And change your habit of talking while in his presence!¡± The ve¡¯s head shouted at the careless remark of Garcia. The hero of Yoma War 2, turned 63 this year. He was getting old. At the ve trader¡¯s words, alchemist Bernard Garcia looked at Evan with his mouth slightly open. He was making a strange sound. As Evan understood it, the alchemist had arrived here after getting into a usible provocation. And the condition of the ves¡¯ head did not look excellent. Evan spoke directly to Bernard,¡± This man who brought you has been polite to you on my request. We highly acknowledge your alchemy skills, so please, provide an example of your knowledge before us in an appropriate way, which can prove to beneficial for all of us.¡± ¡°Kheh, what kind of manners do you want from an old man like me? I¡¯ll just go home if I¡¯m being ordered around like that to do tiresome work. Oh, and thank you for the long walk.¡± he replied. ¡°Hey, stop! Don¡¯t go!¡± the head of the ve trade shouted. He knew how much Evan was obsessed with Bernard so he could not let him return. He blocked his way. Seeing this, Bernard frowned with puzzlement. ¡°No, they know about my identity and what I¡¯m capable of,¡± Bernard thought. ¡°How is this even possible? Have I been caught working with Leo, because that¡¯s the only way Someone can recognize my skills or even know about me. How old is this kid? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Bernard had all these questions inside his mind, which were making him confused and flustered by the minute. At that moment, bowed his head to Bernard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t formally introduce myself. I am Evan D. Sherden. Nice to meet you, Senior Bernard Garcia.¡± ¡°Ah, young man, don¡¯t make it too hard on yourself. If you¡¯re going to call me, feel free to call me Grandpa Bernard,¡± he smirked. ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± Evan replied. ¡°A noble being so polite, calling me grandpa like that. I mean the son of an absurdly high ranking noble, the second son of the person in charge and in control of this Dungeon city, Sherden!¡± Bernard Garcia thought, somewhat shocked. ¡°Mr. ve trader,¡± Evan looked back at the head of the ve trade who was screaming again and again at Bernard¡¯s manners. He bowed at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you for bringing Grandpa Bernard as promised.¡± ¡°No problem, Master. But would you really like it to be this way, sir?¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s perfect.¡± Evan spoke the next words with a very polite attitude, but the meaning in them was clear. ¡°Your work is over now. I am very impressed by your efforts, and I bid you farewell in congrattory spirits.¡± ¡°There must be some mysterious intention in sending me away,¡± the ve trader thought hard. He showed excellent emotional control while thinking about this. ¡°Okay, Master. I have brought you, Bernard Garcia and Hanna, as promised. I will take my leave now. Oh, and Young Master?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Evan inquired. The ves¡¯ head nced at Bernard, who was watching them both very carefully. He approached Evan and whispered to him so as not to be heard by anyone else. ¡°I think I will be able to find other children for you soon.¡± ¡°Those children will be called rookies in the future. So try to address them like that from now onwards.¡± Evan replied. ¡°Rookies in uing years. Yes, I remember now. You want the same asst time?¡± asked the head of the ve trade. ¡°Sure. Please bring them as soon as you find them. Thank you.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the ves¡¯ head replied. This was good news for Evan. Shine and Belois were one of the most famous Rookies in Yoma War 3, but in the next installment, Yoma War 4, they werepared to gods. ¡°How many races are there actually?¡± Evan thought. ¡°You may think that you can rescue them, or even if you can¡¯t, just bringing a Rookie to your household is worthwhile. Apart from all that, it was a satisfactory achievement enough to rescue the children from the bogs, helplessly driven by destiny ording to God¡¯s intentions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to them in the future,¡± Evan said to the ve merchant. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to work for you, sir. I¡¯ll be taking my leave then,¡± said the ve merchant. ¡°Oh, and stop by my father before you go.¡± ¡°Are you sure, Master?¡± The ve trader was not expecting this. But Evan was satisfied to see the head of the ve trade move enthusiastically. It was a little early, but he decided to bring out a carrot to give to the ve trader. ¡°Look, I am need of a good helper. If you just do as I say, then my father will give you orders, and it will be a perfect opportunity for you. But of course, keep it a secret. I have to give this job to you. Are you confident?¡° At Evan¡¯s words, the ve merchant turned tight. ¡°I thought I was a big person, but this nine-year-old kid has already gained the Marquis¡¯ confidence! Even if he doesn¡¯t know it, he is already in a position to advocate himself for what the Marquis do!¡± he thought, amazed. ¡°Yes, Master, I am! Thank you! I will prove my abilities!¡± The ve trader said these words with soaring pleasure, after convincing his eyes and ears were not deceiving him. He once again bowed his head deeply and stepped back, almost hopping. Bernard was watching the whole conversation with a strange look on his face. ¡°What the hell is this kid doing?¡± he thought. ¡°Of course, I already heard about this little boy. His name is Evan D. Sherden. I came to learn about him through the ve trader on my way here. He is the second of an aristocrat is more powerful than all other aristocrats in reality. His authority consists of armed forces, powerful bureaucrats, and business tycoons, making him stand among this county¡¯s ¡°Silk Line¡±. After hearing about this, the actions of the ve trader in front of the child made sense as he seemed to be willing to take whatever order the little kid moderately threw at him.¡± ¡°But when I came to this ce, I came to see the attitude of the guy dealing with the little child first hand. It didn¡¯t seem like the look of a businessman who is simply working to trick and humiliate a rich kid and receive as much money from him as possible. To make it easier to understand, it was as if the hyena was dancing on the lion¡¯s fingertips. And what the little boy just said proved it.¡± ¡°What? Stop by my father? Is that seriously what a nine-year-old would say!¡± Bernard spit out, knowing it was too absurd to be possible. ¡°Is it transformation magic?¡± Bernard thought. ¡°I¡¯m nine years old, Grandpa,¡± Evan said. ¡°So now you can read minds too, huh?¡± Bernard asked loudly, a little surprised. ¡°Everyone asks this question these days, so I thought you would too,¡± Evan replied calmly. At this point, Bernard began to develop an interest in Evan himself rather than what Evan had said about unknown Alchemy earlier. ¡°But even to use transformation magic, he needs to have some special skills.¡± Bernard thought again. ¡°Of course,pared to me, he is only like a weak me in front of the sun. But it was already amazing enough to surprise even the sun with his light. When he grows up, he will be incredibly strong. I¡¯m sure of it. Hopefully, as much as the colleagues who once traveled with me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to find people in this city who have entered the dungeons; to have the strength that does not match their own level. But this little boy seemed to have already entered the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°You surpass my expectations. You¡¯re very good,¡± Bernard remarked. ¡°Then, will you help me?¡± asked Evan. ¡°It¡¯s different from that. If it¡¯s a lie about alchemy that I don¡¯t know, then I won¡¯t let you go easily.¡± Bernard said threateningly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a deal then. If we really do have alchemy that you don¡¯t currently know, please promise that you will work with me for 5 years. Of course, I will take care of you to the best of my abilities during this time.¡± ¡°Huh, this little bugger,¡± Bernard thought. ¡°Is this guy already trying to rope me in and make me a part of his group?¡± Bernard thought Evan was ridiculous about how he was trying to lead him by the nose, so he snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know this little boy, but he ims to know alchemy skills, even unknown to me. He is clearly mistaken. He must be the world¡¯s greatest alchemist to evene face to face with Bernard Garcia!¡± ¡°Oh, really? If you say you have knowledge about alchemy that I¡¯m unaware of, I¡¯ll help you for 50 years instead of 5 years. But in the opposite case, you have to be prepared,¡± Bernard demanded. ¡°In the opposite case?¡± Evan asked questioningly. ¡°You have to tell me all your secrets. As a bonus, you¡¯ll be my disciple too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I will do that if I fail.¡± ¡°Maybe that wouldn¡¯t even be so bad either,¡± Evan muttered inwardly. Of course, he was already convinced that he would not be defeated. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m also here!¡± Hannah eximed. ¡°Ah. Miss Hanna. Sorry about that, but can I call you my sis?¡± Evan asked her. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t dare to oppose you, Master!¡± she replied. ¡°Now, Hanna will be going with you. You have to work in the business together,¡± Evan told Bernard. ¡°What me¡­?¡± Hanna asked in a shocked voice. Hanna was amoner girl who turned 19 this year. She was known to possess iparable beauty. In fact, until she heard those words, she thought she had been chosen as a concubine of the nobility. When she started working in the field of alchemy and everything rted to it, she already knew it was a very popr field which paid very well. And with that money, she would be able to buy herself back from the nobility. Nevertheless, after looking at the money and the amount she was worth which was enough to make the poor parents happy for the rest of their lives, she gathered the courage to announce to her parents,¡±If making myself a concubine of the nobleman will bring happiness to you, then it may not be so bad.¡± Actually, the family knew that it would happen like this. Due to this decided fate of hers, she often cried and held onto herself, all alone. But now, seeing the series of events, she was convinced that there would never be a better opportunity than this. She seemed to be upied by these thoughts¡­ ¡°But was I really called for alchemy? No, that¡¯s not the only reason. Besides, what is this that strange feeling that I¡¯m experiencing continuously¡­?¡° The second son of Marquis, whom she thought might have a crush on her, was too young and too cute than she expected. And he doesn¡¯t seem to care about her at all. Instead, he¡¯s clinging to an old man who came with her! It was really different from her imagination. ¡°I think I¡¯m going mad,¡± and suddenly, a strange question arose in her mind! ¡°What is alchemy? Why is this old man pretending to be so honorable and great? I know that was sneaking nces at my legs in the wagon before! I don¡¯t know what is happening anymore! I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m here!¡± Hanna was panicking frantically. She was on the verge of insanity. Even so, Evan wanted her to follow the old man, and he tagged along with them to appear polite. Together with their escorting driver, Maybel, they headed to the Brotherhood Pharmacy, which was already built by this time. The building stood in the center of the street as advertised and that it was the property of the Marquis. It was magnificent. Everything about the building was perfect except for the asional priests passing by. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a great building,¡± Bernard remarked. ¡°Do you think so too?¡± ¡°Yes, it is remarkably built. Especially for the purpose it is built. I personally love the idea of going against the temple.¡± Evan and Bernard admired the beauty of the building, awestruck. Evan was very proud of himself. He was actually impressed with the fact that he ended up making a pharmacy even after searching thoroughly in Yoma War 3. Bernard would be able to handle the pharmaceutical technology that had been made on this continent, in the dungeon city. He suddenly felt a strange feeling. Of course, Hanna was not an exception, and she was equally dumbfounded. She had recently made potion making her business. ¡°Wow! As long as I¡¯m allowed to work in a building like this, I really don¡¯t want anything else,¡± she said. ¡°You will be working here, sis Hanna,¡± Evan replied. ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± She eximed. Hanna thought Evan looked very cute in saying that with a proud expression. She almost instinctively reached out to stroke him on his head, but just before that, she stopped moving. Behind Evan¡¯s back, a very pretty short-haired girl in a maid uniform was watching her eerily. The Hanna came to her senses. ¡°He is a noble, I forgot. A noble!¡± she thought. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s angry because I just tried to reach out towards the person she serves without hesitation!¡± Hanna bowed her head to the maid and stopped herself beforemitting any rudeness on her behalf. The maid ignored her. She seemed to have an icy personality. Of course, it was an awkward situation. ¡°As I¡¯vee this far, I¡¯ll help you. But before that, What sort of alchemy are you going to show me?¡± Bernard asked Evan. ¡°Make potions,¡± Evan replied confidently. ¡°Potion? Potion in front of me!? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Evan smirked. Evan had expected such a response from Bernard. He smiled warmly as he watched the world¡¯s best alchemist burst intoughter at his words. Then he tapped on his cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t smile!¡± he reminded himself. ¡°Grandpa lets go to the drug room then,¡± Evan said. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Bernard shouted. Exactly 17 minutes have passed since then. The potion that Evan had wanted to make didn¡¯t take long to make; he already knew the recipe. Even the ingredients used in it were simple. It was one of the few potions called ¡°Fake Potions¡±. ¡°How did you make this potion¡­.¡± Bernard was shocked beyond belief. The best alchemist of all the NPCs in the Yoma War series was staring wide-eyed at the transparent concoction in front of his eyes,pletely forgetting to shut his mouth. ¡°Do you know how to make this alchemy potion Grandpa?¡± Evan asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Bernard replied. ¡°Is that the case? Then you know the consequences¡­¡± ¡°God damn! I lost!¡± This potion has frightening results at the end of Yoma War 4. It¡¯s a privilege that can only be unlocked after fulfilling some strict conditions. If you have such information and knowledge in Yoma War 3, then you¡¯re basically a time traveler! Bernard, one of the old men among the ¡°decent characters¡± who had mastered alchemy in the pre-Yoma War series, calmly epted his victory. It was at this moment when the bright future of the Brotherhood Pharmacy was guaranteed. Chapter 21 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (6)

Chapter 21 - Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (6)

Evan D. Sherden | Anyway, starting a side job (6) Evan was confident of the pharmacy¡¯s sess for some reasons: first, he was able to receive full funding from his father, the Marquis. Secondly, he already knew how to distinguish all the different herbs and was an alchemy Master so he could make all the potions. Third, he could use all kinds of knowledge he had gained afterpleting Yo-Ma Great War 4 It was because of this that he was familiar with themonly used recipes in this world. ¡°Herb¡¯s cultivation potion¡­? You¡¯re telling me that the medicinal herbs which are put in this potion will grow, yes?¡± Bernard inquired. ¡°Of course, this method is not perfect. The downfall of this method is that the more advanced herbs are added to this potion, the longer it takes for them to grow. In addition to that, if you repeat the process indefinitely, the efficacy of the grown herbs decreases. So the potion has to be constantly remade to maintain the excellent effects of the growing herbs.¡± Evan exined. ¡°Oh! The number of possibilities we can achieve with this potion is endless¡­¡± ¡°This potion makes it possible to have a proper production system for all kinds of herbs and grow them in masses.¡± Evan dered confidently. While looking at the herbs growing in the potion, Bernard Garcia suddenly burst intoughter as if possessed by something. ¡°How does a recipe like his exist? I dare say I thought that all potions were the creation of my own hands, and, since then, I was convinced nothing new could exist and surprise me¡­. This potion you concocted opened my eyes. You amaze me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Evan responded humbly to Bernard. Then he pushed some sheets of paper towards Bernard. ¡°So, now sign it, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes, what is this?¡­. A 50-year contract!?¡± ¡°You already agreed that if I showed you alchemy that you didn¡¯t really know before, you¡¯d be my helper for 50 years instead of 5! Not 5 but 50 years!¡± Evan repeated the lines Bernard had spoken before, right down to thest word without a mistake. After hearing this, Bernard¡¯splexion became extremely pale. Evan did not stop there, he muttered. ¡°No way my Grandpa would lie to me. That¡¯s impossible.¡± At this, Bernard took the contract from him. His hand trembled slightly when he signed it. Evan stared at him with innocence in his eyes. Bernard wanted to shout at him, ¡±Since when I am your real grandfather?¡±. But after he remembered his own words, the pride of the world¡¯s best alchemist did not allow him to go back on his terms. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Bernard made up his mind finally and picked up a quill. ¡°So it¡¯s done. Unfortunately, this old man will have to work for you for a long time, even at this old age.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Evanughed. ¡°Huh, huh.¡± Evan received the signed contract from him. He was so excited! Evan thought he would take it to the noble family and the temple. He would get it approved by both of them and would vow to put it in a frame with permanent protection magic. In this way, Evan had gained one of the most popr characters of Yo-Ma War 2, Bernard Garcia. Atst, he had seeded in making Garcia hispanion! Although he was limited to the production field. ¡°Then let us start immediately in earnest. First of all, we will be raking all the herbs in this city. Of course, the range of thends we scour will gradually increase in the future. Adventurers and explorersing out of the Dungeon who have trouble selling herbs because of not finding an outlet will also be wee. We will also offer sample potions to those whoe to sell medicinal herbs.¡± Evan told them. ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled then. There is no such customer who will fail to be surprised after drinking a potion showing their Grandpa¡¯s ability.¡± Bernard smirked. ¡°If we can also distribute inexpensive, reliable, and longsting potions in this city on arge scale, the risk of explorers andmon people dying due to theck of priests will be greatly reduced, I guess,¡± Evan responded. ¡°Of course, no matter how cheap we sell it, we will definitely make a profit. Basically, it¡¯s a new tactic,pletely separate from the temple. But, if the Brotherhood Pharmacy grows to such an extent that itpletely takes over the responsibility for the distribution of all the potions in the city, the profit will be absurd!¡± Evan thought. ¡°This pharmacy will be an ideal tool to help me in my poison training. However, the temple will not remain quiet for a long time. Everyone already knows that we are starting a business, so they won¡¯t leave us alone, at least not without any restrictions.¡± ¡°Grandpa, the name of the pharmacy is Brotherhood Pharmacy. It is represented by both me and my brother, who is the sessor of the Marquis. Of course, we will not be at the forefront of the operations, but the pharmacy¡¯s name is enough to convey the message. You can¡¯t go to war with the temple unless the temple is stupid enough to start it.¡± Evan warned Bernard. ¡°Huh¡­,¡± ¡°Moreover, Brotherhood Pharmacy has just be operational. Please don¡¯t expect any high ie initially. You may be dissatisfied with the Marquis for doing business in this field, but since you do not know what the oues will be, you will not hinder your rtionship with the Marquis or the temple.¡± Evan continued. ¡°And, we will gradually solidify our distribution structure and earn the trust of the explorers during the time we work here. By the time anybody has noticed the transformations of this pharmacy, we will already have grown to a scale that nobody will be able to stop us!¡± That was the future n of Evan. ¡°Please, Grandpa. In this n, it is essential to focus on talent to keep the pharmacy in the center of the herb trade and develop it ordingly. I know I can trust you Grandpa, for which I¡¯m really relieved.¡± Evan said to Bernard. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot ofpliments from you, you cheeky little gnome. And I¡¯m getting increasingly tired of it.¡± Bernard grunted. Evan insisted, ¡±But I mean it, Grandpa.¡± Even if Bernard couldn¡¯t himself find the reason, he was sure that Evan was sincere. He also knew about Bernard already somehow. All this puzzled him. ¡°I have never revealed myself to anyone, so how does he know about me? He has tremendous confidence in me when he has never seen me before, and he¡¯s putting so much trust in me too¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure it isn¡¯t transformation magic?¡± Bernard asked him once again. ¡°No, I¡¯m really nine years old. The potion I made, well, I came to know about it identally¡­¡± Evan tried to speak, but Bernard interrupted him. ¡°Stop. Just stop. I want to ask a lot of things, but I¡¯m done with you for now. Since I lost the bet, I will keep my promise. Anyone who doesn¡¯t know the weight of the burden their horse is carrying wille under it one day and die.¡± ¡°Hey, thanks a lot, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh like that boy. It¡¯s disgusting to see. I hate it.¡± Evan was ready to refute Bernard anyway possible using his knowledge of Yo-Ma Great War 2 if he began asking questions again. Fortunately, it seemed like Bernard seemed to have trusted him. ¡°Of course Bernard will be of huge help¡­ If I knew from the beginning that he existed in this world, I would¡¯ve decided to bring him in a lot earlier without hesitation!¡± Evan eximed inwardly. ¡°Sis Hanna, you¡¯ll also help us. You can do this by assisting Grandpa whenever he needs you and stay by his side,¡± Evan spoke to Hanna now. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± she eximed. Hannah, who was watching their exchange until now, was full of energy. This was because she had already acknowledged Evan as his superior as someone who could distort the bnce of such a business with his decisions! She had decided to be polite towards him and his Grandpa, who he revered so much. ¡°Evan is not an ordinary person! If there was a certain mean of self-certification than the elements of being noble or old, it was ¡®ability¡¯. And I see that ability in Evan,¡± she thought. Hannah decided to work on her abilities. The idea of being a noble concubine or anything else had already left her mind. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t help you here every day, and you would need an assistant, right? Hanna would be perfect for you. In the meantime, if you would like to share your alchemy techniques with her, I would appreciate it.¡± Evan said, addressing Bernard. ¡°Hey, no way!¡± Bernard protested. ¡°Oh, yes, that would be great!¡± eximed Hanna. It was no mystery, but even now, when Evan saw Bernard blushing as he nced at Hannah, the perfect alchemist¡¯s fatal drawback was visible: his weakness was women! Hanna was staring at Bernard with a salty expression, but she knew that once she recognized him as her superior too, they could do well in the future. Bernard groaned, nodded, and turned. Maybell was standing there, as always. ¡°And, Maybell?¡± Evan addressed her. ¡°Yes, Master?¡± ¡°As I said before, it will be hard for my brother and me to be at the forefront. So¡­ you will y almost all the roles as the pharmacy¡¯s representative in public. Will you be okay with that?¡± he asked her. ¡°From the moment I first listened to your words, I was prepared, Master,¡± Maybell said with strong determination while clenching her fists. ¡°It will be an honor to carry your name on my back! Even if a warship is blocking the pharmacy¡¯s road, I will destroy it!¡± ¡°No¡­ I mean, yes, but it wouldn¡¯te to that.¡± Evan replied. He thought she was a little too excited, but she was scary, so he decided not to admonish her. More importantly, she will be in charge of the first and most crucial part of this business. ¡°Maybell, the management of the herbal medicine warehouse will also be your responsibility. It will be up to you to personally carry the ingredients for the potions we will be making. Now you do realize how important it is, right?¡± ¡°Yes, young Master¡­!¡± Evan grabbed Maybell¡¯s hands and spoke to her in a voice filled with affection. She was surprised by the change in Evan¡¯s tone and blushed deeply. Seeing her like that, Evan thought for a moment, ¡±Ah, that was a great sight. She looks stunning.¡± Evan decided to work hard on his abs in the future. ¡°Anyways, I have started working on Immortal Project Number Three. Overall, it most certainly is a good way to avoid death,¡± he thought. ¡° But it¡¯s still in the preparation process right now aspared to his other ns. Although it is hard, the results will be better and more promising than the other ns,¡± Evan nodded to himself, looking around Hannah, Maybell, and Bernard. This was the moment when the Brotherhood Pharmacy began. And he got outstanding results in just a week! ¡°Will you really buy this one? It¡¯s a medicinal herb picked on the 3rd?floor of the Dungeon. It looks quite poisonous¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell it, then leave.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m totally fine with selling it¡­. Of course, I want to sell it. It will be exchanged for a healing potion, right?¡± ¡°Yes, seeing as the level of your herb is pretty good¡­. Hannah give this guy three small bottles.¡± ¡°Here they are, three minor healing potions as requested.¡± ¡°No, why minor potions?¡± ¡°First drink it, then speak, boy.¡± With the Marquis¡¯s support, the Brotherhood Pharmacy announced throughout the Dungeon city of Sherden that it would purchase all kinds of herbs, including the poisonous ones too. They also announced that if the herb was of good quality, they could exchange it for a potion. This tactic worked excellently as they had a wide variety of potions. Even if you were an explorer with a priest brought for your own reassurance, you were epted in the pharmacy. It was now possible to enter the Dungeon even on days when the priests were not avable. ¡°Hey there, was it really a minor potion that you gave mest time? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen an alchemist joking around when ites to potions?¡± ¡°But how was it so effective that it was even better than the priests¡¯ healing? How is even a minor potion like that extremely effective?¡± ¡°Hey, drink it first, then you¡¯lle to know. It¡¯s different from the ones usually found in the treasure chests!¡± The potions created at the hands of the old alchemist, Bernard Garcia, were even better than themonce potions, no matter how carelessly he made them. It was no wonder that the number of adventurers who visit the pharmacy day by day was increasing day by day. It was impossible not to have heard of the pharmacy due to its excellent reputation. At first, the umtion of the herbs in the warehouse increased, but after a few days, the money started pouring in. The profits made were huge even after paying off the wages of Hanna and Bernard, which Evan had set considerably high¡­. ¡°¡­.Is this the total cost?¡± ¡°No, actually¡­ these are the profits excluding the material andbor costs.¡± ¡°Evan did this? My son can change the world¡­.¡± ¡°Marquis Sir, are you alright!?¡± a maid shouted after looking at his expression. A month after opening the pharmacy, the Marquis was most ambitious than ever before due to the highest sales ever recorded of any new business! ¡°Hi! I am a neer here to work at Brotherhood Pharmacy starting from today. Please take care of me!¡± Evan was surprised as the pharmacy was on a sessful track faster than he had expected. In the meantime, he asked the ve trader to bring two more pharmacists. It was at this point that the pharmacy would actually start its business. All the herbs found in Dungeon city were brought to Brotherhood Pharmacy. It went on naturally. In that short period, herbalists and alchemists from all over the country visited the former Dungeon city despite the heavy taxation of the temple. This was also a source of ie for the temple if it could be called that. ¡°Master, are you really going to eat that¡­!¡± ¡°Maybell, you know I have hidden alchemy skills. Its nothing. It¡¯s okay.¡± Evan thought it was possible to start his training much sooner than originally anticipated. This training was to practice poison tolerance by drinking a poisonous tea made by properly blended poisonous and medicinal herbs, matching the optimal mixing ratio in the Yo-Ma Great War 3 skill guide. ¡°Oh, my throat is sore. I should take a break.¡± Evan gasped. ¡°No! Is this how my Master will die?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dying, Maybell. I¡¯m actually drinking this to¡­ not die.¡± It was ironic, Evan thought. With the sess of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, Evan had started his poison tolerance training in earnest. Watching him, Maybell¡¯s pupils constantly shook in fright. Noticing her, Evan thought that at least she would not attempt to poison him is sheter tried to kill him. ¡°Shine, why are you looking at me like that? Would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­. Do I have the right to decline?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink it,¡± Belois announced. ¡°Stop it Belois! We will die if we follow everything the Master orders us to do! Your body can¡¯t stand it!¡± Time passed, and it was March, right before Evan¡¯s 10th?birthday. A year has passed since Evan awakened in this world with the memories of his previous life. Chapter 22 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (1)

Chapter 22 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (1)

Nowadays, everything was going smoothly, but Evan had a problem. Through constant efforts over the past few months, Evan managed to match the speed of his hands¡¯ popping slime. The strength of the right hand, which was insufficient until now, had somehow increased and became equal o the left hand. Moreover, as a result of his increasing strength through constant grip training and weight training, he was able to level up his body to such extent that it only took 1 second from the summoning of the slime to their squishy extermination. However, the problem started there. [Squeak!] ¡°This is creating so much irrelevant sound,¡± Evan thought. After Evans¡¯s 10th?birthday, he could barely find time out of the nobleman¡¯s etiquette sses. He also couldn¡¯t find a way to get rid of the slimes¡¯ noise when they died! [squeak!] ¡°Master, if you¡¯re bothered by it, I¡¯ll stomp my shoes every time you kill a slime.¡± [Squeak!] ¡°That is a stupid idea! No one will be fooled by it!¡± [Squeak!] ¡°Sorry, Young Master.¡± [Squeak!] Evan dismissed the suggestion put forward by Shine. Belois, who was standing still next to Evan, was watching them with her eyes wide open. [Squeak!] Suddenly her blood-red eyes shed, ¡°I will make a sound every time a slime pops!¡± ¡°Well¡­ Thank you, Belois. But every time you make a strange sound, I¡¯ll be more worried about you than my slime training¡­¡± [Squeak!] ¡°I don¡¯t care about my reputation, Master.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t quit it, you will lose something much more precious than your reputation.¡± ¡°¡­.I¡¯m sorry for annoying you, Master.¡± [Squeak!] When Belois¡¯ offer was rejected, she bowed slightly and stepped back. Evan saw that she looked crestfallen and upset. ¡°Belois has grown remarkably over the past year, with both maid education and magical training. She has grown up well¡­¡± Evan thought. Looking at her right now, Evan had some concerns regarding her gratitude, and he wondered if her loyalty to Evan might have grown in a somewhat contradictory direction. ¡°This must be Maybell¡¯s doing!¡± For the first time ever since he had been her Master, Evan decided to punish her someday. [Squeak!] ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of her. Moreover, I should be cautious about revealing my slime training to her. I already have my suspicions that she will catch me at it one day with the way things have been.¡± Evan shuddered at the thought of it. ¡°There is a tremendous difference between having awareness about what you are doing and actually summoning and popping those little slimes. It would be tiresome to exin it to her¡­. which means it will be better for all if it remained a mystery.¡± Evan concluded. [Squeak!] ¡°To get rid of the noises produced by the dying slimes, there¡¯s no other choice but to acquire such power that you kill them instantly, Master.¡± [Squeak!] Evan¡¯s eyes inevitably shone at Shines¡¯ sincere words. ¡°Nobody except you know about my training right now, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re helping me out of faithfulness. I have been diligently practicing in front of you for the past year, constantly killing slimes, but I¡¯m still not good enough, and you realize that¡± Evan thought in admiration. [Squeak!] ¡°And If that is correct, haven¡¯t you realized what you have to do to level up, Master? You have to go the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°No. Of course, I¡¯m ready to go there, but you are not,¡± Evan replied abruptly. He had been anticipating this suggestion and rejected it. Immediately, Shine¡¯s mouth popped open. ¡°But why are you not allowing me to go with you, Master?¡± he inquired. ¡°I have already told you that it¡¯s too early for you right now. Besides, there are two more years left until the time we go there, as I promised. We have to prepare step by step.¡± ¡°But still, Master, I got a lot stronger than before!¡± ¡°You still have a long way to go, Shine.¡± Evanughed. As Shine said, both of them had grown dramatically over the past year. ¡°Of course, it was true that they had leveled up and wereparably powerful than before thanks to their own consistent hard work, but it was also because both Belois and Shine had received the highest level of education from the butler and the maid. At the same time, they were perfectly trained ording to their aptitudes. But it was still not enough to go wandering into the dungeons. They had just gotten a little stronger, that was all. ¡°You should be grateful for the fact that as a child, you have still surpassed all your peers by regrly doing training and catching up to me,¡± Evan tried to cheer him up. ¡°I¡¯m notining Master. How can I even dare toin before you? It¡¯s just that I am currently not helpful to you with this much power anywhere, and I really want to be¡­¡± Shine replied. ¡°Shine listen to me carefully. The dungeon is a perilous ce where even well-trained soldiers have died for being careless. I have even seen Knights die on the first floor of the dungeon,¡± Evan tried to bring some sense into him. ¡°How does a 10-year-old know so much about the dungeon?¡± Shine stood silently before Evan without refuting it. He knew that his Master would never lie to him about this. If Evan said that he saw Knights die on the first floor, then it was the truth, and the dungeon was really a treacherous ce. ¡°Of course, it might be a result of not being vignt enough¡­ But even then, if trained Knights have died off-guard, how could I even begin to survive there?¡± Shine thought resentfully. ¡°When the timees, you will have to go to the dungeon even if I hate that thought, Shine. Your neer is a race that grows in the dungeons,¡± Evan spoke to Shine. ¡°But Master¡­¡± ¡°But now is not the time. There is still a lot of room left to improve your skills here. Double swordsmanship is just above the beginner level. At the very least, it¡¯s for starters.¡± ¡°¡­. That is true Master.¡± Shine replied, his shoulders drooping after hearing that. Evan saw he had upset him with his words. ¡°Shine, you don¡¯t have to be impatient. You¡¯re already growing at a swift pace.¡± Evan patted Shine on the shoulder and smiled. Then he reminded himself he couldn¡¯t smile and tried to hide it. Every time he faced Shine or Belois, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. The same was true with Grandpa Bernard. ¡°I just want to make sure that everybody is safe, so when the timees, and everybody is ready, we¡¯ll go there together¡­. Can you wait until then? Evan asked him politely. ¡°Of course, Master.¡± Shine eventually nodded and stepped back courteously. Evan¡¯s trust in him was never shaken for even a single moment from when he first met him. However, it ismon for people to lose the will to grow indefinitely after achieving just a few attainments and skills. They seem to forget their position, emotions, and destiny. Shine was grateful to Evan, who had woken him from his arrogance by pouring cold water all over it. ¡°Shine, you have to be steadier,¡± Belois spoke all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯re only eight years old, what do you know?¡± Shine retorted. He became furious at her words. However, Belois only sneered at him. She wasughing at him, and her ck hair, which had grown to her neck, seemed tough and sway with her. It was an expression an eight-year-old wouldn¡¯t typically have. ¡°Is it because she received her education directly from the maid? But then Maybell, who is only six years older than Belois, ispletely different than her¡­ How can this difference be exined?¡± Shine murmured to himself. ¡°Master, did you call me?¡± Maybell suddenly appeared. ¡°No, Maybell, I didn¡¯t call you,¡± Evan said exasperatedly. ¡°That¡¯s weird. I thought I heard my name.¡± ¡°What the hell is wrong with you¡­¡± Shine eximed. Maybell was praised by the butler for her stealth abilities, which he referred to as ¡®Young Shin(the body of a butler moving sneakily like a shadow)¡¯ , but what was inexplicable was that. Maybell¡¯s movements were even more surprising than he had imagined! ¡°Maybell, why are you here?¡± Evan asked her. ¡°Master, I just came to tell you that you are still as cute and handsome as always!¡± But even more surprising was Evan¡¯s ability to stay calm at Maybell¡¯s sudden appearances as he wasn¡¯t shocked anymore. It was a result of countless hours of summoning slimes and crushing them. At some point, Evan had stopped slime training because of her appearing out of nowhere. Anyway, Maybell wasn¡¯t a great maid, but she could be trusted with his secret slime training after all, as she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡°Here¡¯s this week supply of poisonous and medicinal herbs. This is enough, right, Master?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Thank you.¡± By the time Maybell was able to discern between the different herbs by using only her eyes, Evan had begun teaching her how tobine poisonous and medicinal herbs in tea¡­ He also shared and taught his own blending pattern to her. The poison tolerance of a body does not evolve if you drink only one kind of poison tea. It is necessary to change the pattern with which the tea is made, periodically. ¡°And Sir Bernard has requested more pharmacists. It seems like Hannah¡¯s skill has also gradually improved.¡± Maybell informed Evan. ¡°Alright. Then we need to hire another one. We will make him assist Sis Hanna.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll deliver your message to Mr. Bernard. Other than that, I am also reporting to the Marquis and taking action on his orders. Furthermore¡­¡± Maybell went on. Evan listened to Maybell¡¯s report and gave appropriate instructions on matters that required his decisions. Without being repeated twice or three times, the briefly organized report refreshed even the listener¡¯s head. As Maybell began to help in the business activities, she became Evan¡¯s eyes, ears, and sometimes mouth. Evan stayed in the mansion, and although he knew that she waspetent from before, she was motivated than ever, which had resulted in excellent results beyond imagination. At times, other people coveted her position. But Maybell refused to change her position, always saying that she wanted to serve Evan¡­. ¡°He¡¯s even more than a manager than me,¡± Maybell thought. His ability to judge situations and make decisions skillfully amazed Maybell at first. But she was getting used to it by now. For reference, in the first few months after the Brotherhood Pharmacy wasunched, Evan¡¯s elder brother Eric took care of most of the business. But when he saw the pharmacy was in a stable situation and was gradually progressing with Evans¡¯s abilities, he immediately left the management. He was a really good older brother who protected Evan under his own name and also didn¡¯t interfere with his rights or enforce any orders. ¡°By the way, Master, why are you worried?¡± Maybell asked Evan. ¡°Are you reading minds again!¡± ¡°I just noticed your anxious expressions, Master!¡± ?On Maybell¡¯s questioning, Evan finally gave in. After she finished giving her report, Evanughed and exined the situation. After hearing everything intently, she looked up. ¡°If the attack power is insufficient, can¡¯t you use weapons to increase it, Master?¡± Maybell asked, hopefully. ¡°What kind of weapon is useable even after being crushed by hands?¡± ¡°Are there any artifacts then that can increase the strength of your hands just by wearing it?¡± ¡°There should be such an artifact¡­¡±Evan jumped up. In his mind, he remembered something bleakly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think about this until now?¡± ¡°There are. There definitely are artifacts in this world that enforce power. They should be avable, and if they are, you¡¯ll be able to get them easily¡­!¡± ¡°But why haven¡¯t we found or purchased such a great artifact until now? It¡¯s not like weck money.¡± Shine said ridiculously to which Evan replied with a deep sigh. ¡°Because these artifacts are not very famous. Their existence itself can be known only if you try to search for them carefully and specifically. Other than that, no one knows about them, and they are tough to find.¡± And suddenly he remembered, ¡±But there is also that artifact!¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Evan trembled as he recalled one of the worst events of Yo-Ma Great War 3,monly referred to as the ¡®blood-stained fist cmity¡¯. The event is none other than the one which starts with Evan. Although there many prerequisites, it is an event that urs randomly when the protagonist gets close to Evan to some extent. If you set it ording to the protagonist¡¯s birthday, Evan brings you a pair of ck leather gloves stained with blood. He ims that he got it from a bar owner he knows. ¡°After wearing this, you will feel a lot of strength! I brought them as your birthday present!¡± You have the option to either ept or decline to receive the gloves from him. But when you choose to ept them, the result is the worst. When the protagonist receives the pair, he wears it immediately. Even swinging the fists weakens the wearer strangely. The intended skill does note into effect either. And of course, the protagonist dies. Evan bes sad and mourns for the death of the protagonist, and it all ends the same way it always has. Evan is stabbed by a knife from a monster approaching him from behind. On the other hand, If the protagonist does not receive the gloves, Evan wears them himself. Even after memorizing and muttering the spell, it does not trigger the effect intended. The protagonist, who needs timely support from him, dies without his help, and Evan also ends up being dead in the end. ¡°Whatever you do, the ending to that scenario is the same. In Yo-Ma Great War 3, it was considered as one of those events that shouldn¡¯t be triggered at all costs. That is why I had forgotten about it!¡± Evan thought this was the reason he didn¡¯te up with this idea earlier. The artifacts which Evan found certainly increased the strength of the wearer profoundly. But the problem was that this only happened when the wearer was not wielding any weapon while wearing those gloves. And if he is holding a weapon while wearing them, the wearer will not be able to fully utilize that weapon¡¯s ability. This was the reason the protagonist couldn¡¯t swing the sword properly, ultimately leading to his death. Evan could not use the spell because he could not remember what it was. It wasn¡¯t a curse but because it was the default option, it couldn¡¯t even be known in advance. ¡°But¡­. In my case, I can use it!¡± Evan thought excitedly. ¡°If you wear them and are not using any weapon, they can prove to be the best artifact for slime training! There no drawbacks to this idea as you won¡¯t get sick either! One of the worst artifacts just became the most useful and effective for my slime training!¡± Evan stood up and clenched his fists, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± Chapter 23 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (2)

Chapter 23 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (2)

Unlike in the past, Evan decided to get artifacts not only for himself but also for Shine and Belois. ¡°Do you mean¡­ You¡¯ll be getting us weapons too?¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Master!¡± ¡°I was thinking of getting artifacts a little further along our training when the time was ripe. But Shine and Belois are growing faster than I had ever imagined, so it won¡¯t be so bad to adapt ourselves to artifacts at this point,¡± Evan wondered. ¡°But why the hell are these guys like this!? How are they evolving so fast? If anyone was to identify them, they wouldn¡¯t evene close to thinking of them as Rookies.¡± In fact, the butler was so impressed by Shine¡¯s rapid growth that he had started teaching him special abilities. Evan, after witnessing all this, Belois growth was genuinely horrifying. Evan was assured of Belois magical genius, but he was also aware that there was a limit to the efficiency of the magic she could cast using themp. Even considering all of that, the swift speed at which Belois¡¯ mana and magical powers were growing, was mind-blowing. It was almost unreal. ¡°What is it, Young Master?¡± ¡°No, its nothing. I was just thinking that Belois had been working very hard all this time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Belois politely bowed at Evan praising her. Her elegance was overwhelming. If the clothes she wore weren¡¯t that of a maid¡¯s, it would have looked like she was the daughter of the Marquis himself. Her magical powers were only second to Mr. Lee. He was a mystery in himself. ¡°Shine, do you know anything about Mr. Lee?¡± ¡°Sorry Master I do not. I thought you knew him.¡± ¡°How could I have known him?¡± Both of them tilted their heads, wondering and watching the overflowing aura of dignity from Belois. Evan looked at Maybell and started walking. Noticing Evan¡¯s gaze fall on her, Maybellughed silly and ran towards him. Well, after all, Evan still wasn¡¯t sure of the maid¡¯s educational achievements. ¡°Alright, Maybell. I¡¯m going to the market.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should know that there is a ce which specializes in artifacts brought from the dungeon and their qualities are analyzed before being sold¡­¡± As Maybell took on duties rted to Brotherhood Pharmacy, she started to gain knowledge about many other businesses in the dungeon city. She still didn¡¯t know all of their workings and secrets, though. ¡°The only thing they gather in that store is trash. Do you think that the dungeon explorers are fools who would go to that shop to sell their precious artifacts?¡± Evan spoke. ¡°What do they do with their artifacts then, Master?¡± ¡°Either they use it or put it on arge auction. They are sometimes robbed by their own colleagues who see them acquire those artifacts in the dungeon.¡± Evan further exined. ¡°Ah! Do things like that even happen?¡± Maybell asked, surprised. ¡°When ites to these people, anything goes. No matter how much I hate it.¡± This was the system that existed in the game. In fact, if valuable artifacts appeared when the friendliness level was not properly raised, there were cases where a battle between the protagonist and hispanions would erupt. There were surprise attacks, and death also followed due to ack of support in important battles. ¡°¡­That¡¯s despicable,¡± Shine said, bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s the reality, Shine. One good artifact can decide its bearer¡¯s destiny. And usually, humans are weak to temptation.¡± Evan replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusted, Master?¡± Evanughed resentfully at this. ¡°It is only because of the environment I was raised in. We are extremely rich due to which I never learned to envy what others have. If it hadn¡¯t been like that, I most likely would have been like all these other explorers.¡± ¡°You would never have been like them, Master! I¡¯m sure of that!¡± ¡°Shine is right¡­ You¡¯re not like that, Master. You are the way you are not just because of the surroundings in which you have lived all your life.¡± Shine and Belois were unwilling to stain Evan¡¯s perfect image in their minds. This was proof that they were still young. Of course, Evan also had the appearance of a young child¡­. He had 29 years of memories from his previous life, but he couldn¡¯t shout, ¡°I¡¯m not like those people!¡± At least in hisst life, he had a realistic personality. ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me¡­¡± Evan said. However, it felt great when the two of them spoke about him like that, seriously appraising him. He got embarrassed, cleared his mind, and turned his gaze away. Maybell intervened at that exact moment. ¡°So then¡¯ where do you want to go, Master?¡± ¡°About that, there are a few ces I have already chosen. Seeing as we all are present here together, let¡¯s go to the butcher first.¡± ¡°¡­The butcher? But why are you going to the butcher Master?¡± The butcher¡¯s was a very infamous ce in the back alleys of the city. Several groups in the ck market operated from there by receiving deliveries. It was a very chaotic ce, so one had to be careful. ¡°I was able to use this butcher in the game. If one goes too often there, he gets a bad reputation. But it was the best ce to make money easily at the beginning of the game.¡± Evan thought. Now he addressed Shine,¡± If the corpses of the monsters killed in the dungeons are left there, they turn into mana over time and start getting absorbed by the dungeon. After this process ispleted, rare gemstones are created, which are the main source of explorers entering the dungeon. However, some people tried eating the monster¡¯s body. In general, monsters are poisonous, so eating them is strictly forbidden. Nevertheless, if you want to eat them, you can¡¯t do it inside the dungeon.¡± Evan continued, ¡±Bringing them out¡­ now the problemy in there. Their bodies be extremely poisonous over time and are difficult to deal with as they also have mana. For these reasons, they are supposed to be handled by specialists only. Some explorers sneak out some corpses anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange, but there is a superstition that eating monster meat while it contains mana makes the eater stronger. That is why it is sold quite expensively.¡± Gamers who didn¡¯t care about their reputations often used butchers. They gave up their magic stones and sold monster meat to earn money, and at the same time, they would buy processed monster meat at a low price to fill their bellies. This was one of the advantages you could utilize from the butcher. Shine, who heard theplete exnation, was staring at Evan. Evan knowing what he was going to say, added with an odd smile. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a superstition after all¡­ And I really want to get stronger too.¡± ¡°But if it really makes you stronger, then there is no way Master would eat it without giving it to us too,¡± Shine said. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m still in the process of poison tolerance training. So if I start eating monster meat, it will help me get stronger¡­¡± Evan said jokingly. ¡°Master, no! Never!¡± Maybell screamed. ¡°Okay, calm down, Maybell. I¡¯m not going to eat it.¡± Evan replied, annoyed with Maybell. He could barely stop her from sticking to him. Now he looked at Dain, who was guarding them from behind. Dain nodded reliably to signal everything was fine. Evan also nodded in return and knocked on the door of a building, which looked quite ordinary. Soon, the door creaked open, and a man with a harsh impression on his face appeared. ¡°¡­.Who are you?¡± he grunted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Master Evan is? Everyone knows who he is. So let¡¯s get down to business without any haggling.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, sorry, I thought you were just a random passerby. Pleasee in first.¡± The butcher swung the door wide open to let them inside. ¡°If the Marquis has really decided to close my business, then no matter how much backing I have, there is no way a butcher can withstand the Marquis¡¯ wrath,¡± the butcher thought, worriedly. Moreover, since the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s opening, Evan and his brother Eric¡¯s reputation had spread like a wildflower. When the butcher confirmed their identities, he brought them inside without any reluctance. ¡°No noble would havee here for meat,¡± the butcher addressed Evan. ¡°I¡¯m not even here to sell anything,¡± Evan replied. ¡°¡­.Then did you reallye here to catch me?¡± The butcher nced at Dain¡¯s weight and asked in a tense tone. Evan shook his head. He replied, ¡±Right now, you are in possession of a fairly valuable item that you do not know the true value of. Where is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even guess¡­ I mean, there are a lot of things that I deal with,¡± said the butcher. Then the butcher¡¯s eyes shed as he realized something. Evan noticed this and nodded. He had expected it. ¡°Yes, I know you already have it. If you give it to me, I will reward you well.¡± ¡°Eh, you really want it? I¡¯ve been living with dirt on my reputation for a long time, why should I have an upright deal with you? It¡¯s not like my name will be cleared off or something¡­¡± the butcher argued. ¡°Also, for your information, I¡¯m not the actual owner. No matter whoes here for business, the owner won¡¯t reveal itself. But whatever happens here is reported directly to him¡­ So he will also be informed of your visit and intentions.¡± ¡°¡­.Haha, that¡¯s fine by me,¡± Evan replied coolly. The butcher must have had other reasons for rejecting the proposal of infamous Evan. However, Evan spoke about the real offer he hade here with because he had contemted it. ¡°Do you know what a ¡®master chef¡¯ is?¡± he asked. ¡°¡­No, what is that?¡± the butcher asked in a gruff voice. The butcher was just pretending to not know, but Evan was sure he already had some ideas. He carried on,¡±It is a certification given only to those who have passed strict tests,id down by the noble family. This gives them the right to not only ughter monsters, but also cook and sell them. Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. Apart from the difficulty of the test itself, in order to take it in the first ce, you need to get a rmendation from someone with a certain status or higher. The number of candidates which qualify for this year is also limited.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s¡¯ right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rmend you.¡± Hearing this, the butcher fell silent. His expression remained tense as before, but Evan was convinced that he was going through a conflict in his mind. Why was he so sure? This is because, in Yo-Ma Great War 3, you have a request rted to the butcher¡¯s Master. He is in charge of a butcher who ughters and sells monsters in the back alleys of the dungeon city, but he was originally a pure young man who dreamed of bing a chef. However, his bleak fate did not leave him that way, so it was regret, which he always carried with him in his heart. ¡°Give me what I want, and I will give you a second chance at a life you always desired. You can start a business that never loses money,¡± Evan concluded. After some hesitation, the butcher asked him, ¡°Why are you giving me this opportunity? You¡¯re the Marquis¡¯ son. If there was anything you wanted, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me by yourself. Instead, you would have given an order to your servants toe by on your behalf.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Evan, who wanted to answer,¡±Is there any reason for the gamer to proceed with the quest?¡± quickly shut his mouth. He came to this conclusion simply because he had the memory of being a gamer in his previous life. He was definitely a yer, but at the same time, he was Evan, living in this world which had be his reality. Nevertheless, he had to please the butcher to achieve this agenda of his. ¡°There is a rumor that you are good at ughtering. Even the fact that you are considered the best in dungeon city where talented people gather from all over the world is quite amazing.¡± ¡°¡­.That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so excellent in this field that even though it is not my area of expertise, but I¡¯m still curious about how delicious the food would be that you¡¯ve always wanted to cook.¡± ¡°Every gamer wondered about it,¡± Evanughed as he thought of the other gamers who were also curious about what the butcher¡¯s food would taste like after he became ¡®master chef¡¯. Ironically, of all the people who thought about this, Evan was the only person to be able to taste it. How wasn¡¯t it funny? ¡°So it would be nice if you cooked for me once before getting the certificate. How about it, butcher?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He wasn¡¯t only a gamer or the Marquis¡¯ son, but he was both of them, and that was the only reason that he had actually achieved the butcher¡¯s affirmation. Evan organized his thoughts. With a sad expression, the butcher nodded his head dumbly. ¡°It¡¯s a promise, so you have to keep it.¡± ¡°Sure. Now, what was that thing that you wanted from me?¡± On that day, the ¡°Tsang Sword Butcher¡± who was in charge of ughtering monsters in the back alleys of the dungeon city lost his symbol twin sword to Evan Sherden. ¡°Red Iron te¡± was lost in the same way. And ¡°Oak Pub¡± also lost their store symbol, but what was truly strange was the fact that everyone was silent as to why these things had disappeared. Chapter 24 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (3)

Chapter 24 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (3) ¡°Wha¡­¡± ¡°What are these¡­¡± Back at the mansion, Shine and Belois stood staring at the two bloody daggers and metal tes in front of them. ¡°Is this my artifact?¡± ¡°They look they have a lot of power. Maybe I can feel its magic¡­!¡± Shine and Belois extended their arms and reached out for the daggers and the metal tes, respectively, their eyes shining. But the moment their hands touched the artifacts, they flinched. Then they tilted their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything happening, Master? Is this really an artifact?¡± Shine inquired. Although Belois didn¡¯t even question Evan, it was evident from her expression that she was thinking the same as Shine. ¡°Okay, listen to me¡­ Why do you think these two items have never been able to recognize any owner?¡± Evan asked them. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because everyone doesn¡¯t realize it¡¯s an artifact?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Then my next question is why you didn¡¯t recognize it as an artifact?¡± Evan inquired again. ¡°Because they don¡¯t look like artifacts¡­.?¡± That was also true, but there was one more important reason. ¡°There¡¯s a reason I chose these two out of all the hidden artifacts from all over the city and brought them here,¡± Evan told them. ¡°Master maybe these two artifacts¡­!¡± ¡°You guessed, right,¡± Evan said, nodding his head sternly. ¡°Both of these artifacts are rted.¡± ¡°To equip ¡®Twin Blood¡¯, you have to touch this double sword to this red iron te. Furthermore, both artifacts have to be handled at the same time to achieve this.¡± Neither Shine nor Belois was aware of this fact before. To understand this phenomenon, it was necessary to have a sense of a yer who enjoys ying games. In fact, these two artifacts met the requirements to equip them rather easily. Their performance was excellent, and above all, they were the type of artifacts that allowed you to acquire special skills the moment you were recognized as the owner of these artifacts. It meant these were exceptional. ¡°The effect is profound, and once you learn to use them, you can unlock a skill that can be used at the end. So everyone who saw these artifacts in the guidebook, wanted them,¡± Evan thought. From the moment the information of these items became known, they became the ¡®dream artifacts¡¯ that anyone who learned double swordsmanship and me magic would want to obtain. It was only a few years after the game was released that these artifacts¡¯ true ability was revealed. Why was that? Because the original settings of the two artifacts were reversed due to a programming mistake. If you were to acquire and equip ¡®Twin Blood¡¯, you¡¯d have to touch the ¡®Jade Dragon Ball¡¯ to obtain ownership. There was no other way. The same was true with the ¡®Jade Dragon Ball¡¯. ording to the official guidebook exnations, those who collected information and performed quests to obtain such artifacts¡­ Such people got outstanding rewards for years toe,¡±Evan muttered inwardly. After countless trials and errors, a user who had both artifacts, identally sorted it out in his inventory one day. He was confused to see that the information about ¡®Twin Blood¡¯ had changed. To acquire the ownership of ¡®Twin Blood¡¯, you had to Master the double swordsmanship at level 5, and then touch the ¡®Jade Dragon Ball¡¯ while ¡®Twin Blood¡¯ was equipped in the inventory. ¡°That¡¯s why I got these two at the same time. Of course, these two have to bebined, and they¡¯re the best weapon artifacts avable in dungeon city,¡± Evan exined to them. To be more precise, the artifacts were exceptional, and the skill that could be obtained from them. Regarding their performance as a weapon, there are many better ones avable as you proceed through thetter half of the game. But the skills obtained from them were remarkable, so it was an excellent tactic to acquire them beforehand. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Shine muttered in response. ¡°¡­I admire Master¡¯s knowledge.¡±Belois dered. ¡°Hey, Belois, you talk a lot!¡± Shine interrupted. ¡°Master, you are amazing!¡± Belois yelled enthusiastically. ¡°Thank you!¡± Evan smiled as he watched Shine and Belois argue with each other. He swapped the double sword and iron te and pushed them in their direction. The two exchanged nervous nces. ¡°So now, exchange them and then touch them. If I¡¯m right then, this should work,¡±Evan spoke to them cautiously. ¡°Okay, Master.¡± The results were dramatic. The moment the two reached out and touched the double swords and iron te, the two artifacts began to transform in appearance, emitting brilliant light! The swords turned into sharpened twin knives and glowed ck. The iron te made a loud sound and changed into a small bead. In the middle of all this, the ck energy which protruded from the double swords was absorbed by Belois¡¯s hands. Likewise, the red energy that expelled out of the iron te absorbed into Shine¡¯s hands! ¡°It really worked!¡± Evan had already expected it, but he still received a massive shock because he had never imagined it would work! ¡°It was concluded that it was a programming mistake, after all, that had changed the developer settings of the two artifacts at that time. Rather than patching it up, they left it the same in the final game¡­. which means it applies in this world too.¡± Evan recalled. In his previous life as Evan, he deliberately decided to not give much attention to the problem as he kept enjoying the game. Still, now, when the game¡¯s errors reflected in reality, he could not help but think about them. It was not the same as making a potion ording to the recipe from Yo-Ma Great War 4 or summoning slime with a ne. Evan faced a different problem whenever he confronted an enemy. He had felt it to some extent while doing his training when his double dagger momentum started decreasing. But this phenomenon was very ¡®random¡¯. ¡°¡­.How should I feel about this?¡± Was Evan real? Was even this world real and alive? Evan was confused, lost in his thoughts. In the meantime, Belois, who had fully recovered now, was smiling a faint smile. But her eyes were glittering. ¡°A truly mighty power¡­. So, why was it sealed in such aplicated way, Master?¡± she asked, still a little breathless. ¡°Judging by the fact that these two artifacts were found by him, Master is an extraordinary person,¡± Shine replied to her. That may also have been possible. Evan looked at them nkly. However, they were at a stage when unknown information and power were engraved in their souls and bodies, which helped them collect new skills through artifacts. The two were so dazed that they did not notice Evan¡¯s gaze on them. ¡°¡­.young Master, why are you looking at us like that? We got the skill safely! I haven¡¯t tried it out, so I can¡¯t confirm it yet, but it seems to be a good ability.¡± Belois said to Evan. ¡°Belois, thank you very much,¡± Evan replied. ¡°No Master¡­ I¡¯m just d you¡¯re happy,¡± she said with a smile. After fully returning to their senses, the two of them put away the artifacts they had exchanged, which had restored to their original appearance. Evan smiled as he looked at them. He had no problems to worry about right now, and he felt that there would be no problems in the future. ¡°Thank you, Shine, Belois.¡± ¡°Why is the Master suddenly thanking us? It is us who have to thank you¡­ Thank you for giving me such a nice gift, Master!¡± Belois uttered. ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Shine followed. Evan¡¯s heart melted at these words. Evan though Shine and Belois had thought it strange, they still bowed their heads politely in his direction with the joy and gratitude of this moment. This bizarre atmosphere between Evan and the Rookies was disturbed by Maybell, who had returned from handling some urgent affairs. She was invoked with jealousy and made a mess of the situation. ¡°¡­.Okay, Master, now it¡¯s my turn.¡± They began testing the performance of the artifacts and the skills they had acquired. Shortly after everyone left, Evan nced down at a pair of ck leather gloves in his hand. The pub was called ¡®Oak Pub¡¯ because it was a bar run by an owner who boasted of great power. Evan had purchased the gloves from him by giving him a lot of gold. Now that the owner had lost the power he had before, it would be a normal bar, but the owner would live happily with the gold he received. The leather was very luxurious, but its exact kind was unknown. Furthermore, it consisted of some strange material that did not feel weird when worn. They were very thin. As much as they would be helpful to Evan in the future, they actually repulsed him more than the Miraseul ne. ¡°But I was able to be this much stronger only due to the Miraseul ne,¡± Evan thought. ¡°It was only due to the ne of Miraseul that I have learned to kill a slime that had to be killed in 11 seconds, to killing it in only 1 second. I can now also summon and kill them with both my hands at the same time.¡± To avoid death that lurked everywhere in this game, sometimes you had to do dangerous things, and you must know how to rush forward without hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡± After strengthening his determination, Evan exhaled a short breath and put the leather gloves on both his hands. At that moment, the glove shimmered and shrunk to the size of his hand. This was a basic property of an artifact with pure magic powers. ¡°Exactly like ¡®Twin Blood¡¯ or ¡®Jade Dragon Ball¡¯ which were notmon.¡± Moreover, he realized something when he wore it. This artifact did not raise the absolute amount of power of its wearer. These gloves reinforced power in proportions to the power of the owner. Anyone who was strong enough would have benefited enormously from it, but Evan didn¡¯t feel himself getting stronger. The reinforced strength wasn¡¯t in arge amount as Evan was only a 10-year-old kid who only had a year of slime training. Moreover, the gloves would prove to be useless while wielding a weapon, so they could only be used for slime training. This was an improvement, but an absolute value increase would have been better. Evan was very disappointed initially, but then he became satisfied with how those gloves fit his needs perfectly. When he wore them, it felt like the gloves became one with the hand, which was not a property to beughed at. He clenched and unclenched his fists several times, feeling the texture and smiled with satisfaction. After checking his surroundings, he took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡± After stretching out both his hands, he activated the function of the ne and summoned a slime on both his palms. He clenched his fists with all his strength. Then he checked his palms. Only a small amount of the slimes¡¯ corpses remained, which scattered in the air and disappeared. [Bang!] [Bang!] He repeatedly summoned and sped his fists over and over, this time killing dozens of slimes in session. All the slimes dposedpletely and disappeared without making a single sound. ¡°I did it!¡± Evan muttered in disbelief even when he knew he had done it. Soon he was clenching his fists again. ¡°I did it!¡± There was a gap that seemingly stretched to infinity between the first and thest step. Evan had seeded in transcending that eternity! He cheered while continuing to activate the ne. Since he had seeded in killing slimes without making any sound, the time it took to exhaust all the magic power during one session of slime training was overwhelmingly reduced. As he got used to it, slime training felt as if almost natural! ¡°I did it! I did it!¡± Evan conducted his slime training joyfully! his two fists constantly burst slimes, and he repeated this action at breakneck speed. But then, suddenly, Miraseul¡¯s ne emitted a dazzling light! Even the ne had evolved. This time, a fairlyrge jewel began to shine. Evan cheered again, constantly summoning slimes left and right, popping them. And then, a slime took one second to explode in a painful flurry. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That was strange. I was seeding in killing the slime with no dy until now, and the gloves are also definitely working¡­? But why did it suddenly take 1 second again? I used all my power and obviously held my grip to the maximum I could¡­¡± Evan had already known this was going to happen. It was just a matter of time before he epted it. ¡°As the ne leveled up, the level of the slime being summoned also increased! But why did this have to happen at this time! Why now!?¡±Evan was furious. ¡°Ahhh! Die!¡± [Bang!] Evan started screaming due to this incredible misfortune and mped both his hands. The slimes burst with a chaotic flurry. Only three days remained until Evan¡¯s tenth birthday. Chapter 25 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (4)

Chapter 25 - Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Growing Up (4) ¡®This is a punishment from God himself for me being foolish enough to solve everything using artifacts.¡¯?Evan thought as he kept thinking about the previous year when he had been practicing slime crushing without any artifacts. It was hard to ept, so Evan began to think of it this way. If he wasn¡¯t able to think like he currently could, he could never have been able to justify what had happened to him. He couldn¡¯t bring to convince himself that dreams could shatter so exquisitely! ¡®As I came to know that Miraseul¡¯s ne was a growth type artifact, so I kept thinking about the possibility that the level of the slime being summoned would rise in the future.¡¯?It was his mistake to think that it would be so easy to increase strength by wearing artifacts. What he needed right now was not equipment, but technique! He knew that if you leveled up and kept adding artifacts and skills to your status without their proper knowledge, the game got so crazy and chaoticter that he had to hit game over, as he had experienced many times in his previous life. ¡®Killing the slimes using an artifact? Of course, such a temporary solution was possible, but it was only helpful for the time being. One day, when the slime level increases as the ne evolves, I will face the same situation as I am currently in.¡¯ This was not a problem that could be solved by slightly increasing his level of existence. If he had to continue slime training, he had to revert to training manually like before and abandon the use of artifacts. ¡®Now¡­.it¡¯s time that I need to learn ¡®skills¡¯ as well. Okay then, let¡¯s learn them.¡¯ In fact, if it was just about level breakthrough, there was something that he had been thinking about for quite some time. However, several problems with it made him hesitate. This method was triggered by a bug in the game, so was it really possible here? Could he really maintain his identity as Evan D. Sherden while doing it? Could this world in which he was living even bepared to the game that he yed in his previous life? ¡®But for now¡­ let¡¯s stop worrying about that.¡¯?Evan shook his head as he recalled the images of Shine and Belois, who were happy to safely achieve what they wanted, without any doubt, through the cross-contact of the artifacts.?¡®I¡¯m just worrying for nothing. Nobody cares. This phenomenon can also be recognized by the perspective of someone who already knows about it only.¡¯ And didn¡¯t Shine already say it before that everything Evan did, looked strange. So, it was okay. Now that he thought about it, from the moment when he had acquired the Miraseul¡¯s ne from the Marquis for slime training¡­ No, even before that, when he had woken up in this world with all his past memories, all the things that Evan had been doing were strange by the standards of the people of this world. It was now just a matter of how weird it was, which was why Evan was reluctant to do it. Then he realized that he didn¡¯t need to hesitate at all. ¡®Let¡¯s start using everything that I can use. In fact, I¡¯m already doing that, so let¡¯s use it even more in the future more actively. To the extent that people around me are surprised constantly¡­ On second thought, let¡¯s make use of everything that I have knowledge of without being noticed.¡¯ ¡°Phew.¡± Evan took a deep breath and clenched his fists. The skill which he had decided to learn now wasn¡¯t exactly a new one, because he already knew about it. That was a bit weird, too, because this skill was already memorized by everyone who was born in this world. It consisted of a desperate blow at the enemy¡¯s weakness, which broke his defenses entirely and at once. This skill was thest weapon of every creature in this world. All the yers of the Yo-Ma Great War series knew about it. It was called the ¡®finishing blow¡¯. ¡®At first, it was thought yers could only use the finishing blow to finish the enemy until Yo-Ma Great War 2 came out. After a long time, a trick was discovered by chance.¡¯ What was he talking about? It was a finishing blow, so it was just natural that it would be used at the end of the battle. But that wasn¡¯t it! The ¡®finishing blow¡¯, which was known to be used only when the enemy was in a moribund state, could also be used under special conditions. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s very tricky to activate.¡¯ In fact, Evan had nothing to do other than learning and sleeping. It was just a simple trick in a situation with some conditions to be met first. However, the difficult thing was getting used to it. It was so difficult to learn that those who actually did and those who didn¡¯t, often rated the difficulty of Yo-Mo Great War 3 differently. ¡®I miss the time when I struggled to learn it. I also died a lot while learning it.¡¯ The battle was over even before it began! Everyone could feel the overwhelming power of this blow. Instead of giving it a long name, it was simply called the ¡®finishing blow¡¯ by the yers in his past life. It didn¡¯t even require that much magical power but produced results more absurd than a skill which actually did. ¡®The first condition that must be met to use this method is that there shouldn¡¯t be a vast gap between my target¡¯s level and my own existence level.¡¯ This condition was satisfied already. Although the slime being summoned had leveled up, Evan was still able to kill them in one second, so the gap between the two could easily be ovee. ¡®The second condition is that I should have high attacking power without wearing a weapon.¡¯ Evan didn¡¯t know why these conditions were necessary. In the case when a weapon was wielded, the attack power releasednded a normal finishing blow. But maybe it was due to the fact that the bug was more prone to be activated when the weapon was missing. Anyway, this was also cleared because the gloves that he wore were not even treated as a weapon in the game like others! They only made the attacks performed by bare-hands stronger. It was still a vicious artifact! ¡®The third condition is that the opponent¡¯s stamina should be full.¡¯ Of course, this condition was also satisfied as the summoned slimes were in perfect condition when they appeared. ¡®The fourth condition is that I should not be discovered by the opponent.¡¯ This was where it got difficult. While fighting an opponent, how did you even make it impossible for yourself to remain undiscovered by him? Surprisingly this was also possible. You could hide your traces during the battle with a specific item or skill. It was also possible to end the battle by putting the monster in multiple special states. It was a job with high agility requirements, such as that of a thief. It was usible to sneak a surprise attack andnd a blow. And if you frequently struck and seeded in this effort, you gained a passive skill ¡®surprise¡¯. If you had it, the attack power during a sneak attack was amplified. It was a skill Evan wanted to have. Anyway, he could also meet this requirement. He had to kill the slime after they were summoned before they even began to be aware of him. He had to perfectly match the timing of the slime summoning and fist clenching. It was hard, but he had to do it. ¡®Thest condition is¡­. I should be in an abnormal state.¡¯ In the game, this condition was most difficult to satisfy. State abnormality was basically a burden on the yer. However, this was not a method that could be used without taking on this burden. This was the condition which invited danger and death at any mishap. That was why it was also recognized as a criterion for separating the weak guys. You had to be really good at ying the Yo-Ma Great War series to enjoy the breathtaking possibilities of this ¡®finishing blow¡¯ and bring destruction upon the monsters. ¡°Maybell.¡± ¡°Did you call me, Master?¡± However, if thisst condition could be achieved by Evans¡¯ poison resistance training, it would be easy to solve. ¡°Please get me a little bit of poisonous tea.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, Master.¡± Maybell usually hated when Evan drank the poisonous tea. But she couldn¡¯t dare to stop him even after he got furious and frustrated. She mixed the tea quietly and poured half of the brew into a cup. Evan kept his eyes open while smelling the poisonous scent of the tea. Then he put the cup to his lips and drank. ¡°Whoa¡­. This feels good.¡± The poison first circted in his body, and then its medicinal properties erased the poisonous effects. Obviously, the toxicity appeared and disappeared repeatedly, but he was now in an abnormal state. But this wasn¡¯t enough. ¡®It was difficult enough to meet the requirements, the actual trick was even tougher.¡¯ The way to activate the blow was simple. You had to cancel a normal attack on the enemy, to force the ¡¯finishing blow¡¯ to activate. If the normal attack was performed by ¡®button C¡¯ and the finishing blow was performed by ¡®button Z¡¯? then, exactly the moment ¡®button C¡¯ was pressed, you had to press ¡® button Z¡¯ with a tremendous force. ¡®It¡¯s really hard not fail. Moreover, how should I do it in this world? What general attack should I cancel?¡¯ ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a kick¡­¡± ¡°The kick, Master? ¡°Oh. The two-handed movement cannot be canceled. So I have to cancel a kick.¡± Evan stretched his muscles. He had to stop moving while clenching his fists instantly. Moreover, he had to match the time to the slimes¡¯ summoning too. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Master, but it will definitely work! Because you are a genius!¡± Maybell cheered. Evanughed at Maybell¡¯s words and clenched his fists tightly. He was already used to the people around him, warming up to him indefinitely. Despite that, he felt confident every time someone motivated him. When they did, Evan felt like nothing was impossible. ¡°Thank you, Maybell. Then I¡¯ll start practicing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you for a while, Master!¡± ¡°No, you will go and attend to your duties now.¡± ¡°But I have already finished all my work!¡± After expelling Maybell, Evan retook a deep breath, after noticing the efficacy of the tea. He was to continue this in his everyday routine along with slime training. If he could not properly control his foot movement or there was any dy in the motion, then it would be a failure. He had to cancel the kick, and quickly sp his hands, to pop the slime the moment it was summoned. He had to repeat this sequence of actions for his training to be sessful. ¡®Let¡¯s start then!¡¯ Evan put energy in his left knee and kicked. He tried to cancel this action while the slime was being summoned and then quickly clenched his hands! [Bang!] ¡°Ahhhh!¡± His muscles twisted, and he rolled all over the ce. It was a terrible failure. This was because Evan thought he had canceled the motion of the kick properly, but he was wrong. ¡®Will this really work?¡¯ The theory was perfect. Shine¡¯s double swordsmanship had already confirmed that the concept of motion cancetion existed in this world. However, canceling one action and casting another at the same time was a different story ¡°No, I can do it. I have to¡­ Ahhhh!¡¯ [Bang!] Evan, the indomitable boy, did not stop and as a result of this challenge, he screamed and rolled over the floor, again and again. However, since Evan¡¯s strange behavior was well known around the mansion, the servants and the maids who heard his screams thought, ¡®Master Evan has started doing something new.¡¯ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± [Bang!] Since the day Evan had started slime training and physical training, this was the first time he had to suffer from leg muscle pain. But he still didn¡¯t rest at all. He even started using mana potion, which he couldn¡¯t easily consume because it was extremely expensive, and he couldn¡¯t have been able to drink if it hadn¡¯t been for the sess of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. ¡°Oh¡­!¡± [Bang!] All through the next several days, his groaning loudly echoed throughout the mansion. Worried about what he was doing, even the Marquis¡¯s wife wanted to meet him, bet he refused to let anyone visit him and devoted himself to training. Why was he doing this? Should he really work this hard to learn the method? Given his father¡¯s authority, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for him to just use artifacts to get stronger? Countless questions and temptations tried to ovee Evan, but he drove all of them out of his mind. ¡®I shouldn¡¯tpromise my training anymore. I should do whatever that needs to be done¡­!¡¯ One more night passed, and the morning came with Evan¡¯s tenth birthday. When he had stopped groaning, everyone gathered in front of his room, worried. ¡°Evan, Evan! Are you okay? Please open the door!¡± The moment the Marquis¡¯s wife knocked on the door, it swung open as if by a ghost. Evan emerged from it. The Marquis¡¯s wife was momentarily startled at the intangible power in the gaze from his son. ¡°Are you really okay, Evan?¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± People flocked around him. Evan looked at everyone and smiled faintly. Of course, he cursed himself for smiling right afterward. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he dered with a confident expression. ¡°And I¡¯ll be finer in the future.¡± Evan had turned ten that day. Chapter 26 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (1)

Chapter 26 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Learning (1) Evan¡¯s face features didn¡¯t change even at the age of ten. He was still cute and loveable. He still did some strange activities, still enjoyed drinking the tea with the unpleasant scent, and still couldn¡¯t get rid of opening and closing his fists. ¡°Second, Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Hi Alisha, I have to take a history ss.¡± ¡°You look very handsome today too, Master.¡± ¡°You should get rest sometimes too, Master!¡± However, there were some minor improvementspared to the past. Evan¡¯s speed of clenching and unclenching his fists was so fast that people appeared to be confused as to when they were open or closed. Ten years had passed since he was born to the Marquis. He had received an artifact which he desired from the warehouse, gifted by the Marquis for the great sess of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. He was also praised by the instructors who said he studied for more than five hours every day and performed well in academics. ¡°Oh, Master Evan is really quick at understanding different concepts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. The speed at which you learn math is like a sponge absorbing all the water.¡± Everyone who taught Evan admired his learning abilities. However, Evan, who had invoked such reactions from the instructors, was always sweating inside. It was exhausting, in Evan¡¯s self-evaluation. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have difficulties learning these things as I already have the memories of Yeo Banmin!¡¯ It was strange. In his previous life, he had read a fantasy novel in which the protagonist also wakes up in another world with all his past memories. He also uses his abilities in the field of learning and collects everyone¡¯s praise. ¡®Still, how am I supposed to be doing fractions as I can¡¯t even remember the equation at all!? It would¡¯ve taken a genius to remember all the knowledge in his previous life, which I took for granted! I¡¯m already overwhelmed with remembering the information about the Yo-Ma Great War series!¡¯ After all, not everyone was like the main character of that fantasy novel. ¡°I still have a lot of new things to learn here.¡¯?This was really surprising even to himself. He was one of the biggest fans of the Yo-Ma Great War series, and he was confident that he had already grasped the entire history of the series. But when he started learning about his own country¡¯s history, it was very different from what he knew. Sometimes what he learned in the game came close to what he already knew, but since everyone taught differently, he had to remember the different versions¡ªthis confused Evan. ¡®Moreover, as a part of the noble etiquette, I have to learn other things separately.¡¯?The structure of all noble families was simr, and he had to memorize all the connections they had with nobles of other countries. It was said that Evan could only enter the social world after having memorized all the royal families and the aristocratic genealogy of the three major countries; Magic Country Mado, Commerce Country Baypeka, and Agriculture Country Houmi. They had a close rtionship with the country he lived in. Evan was also a noble. ¡®I want to get rid of everyone I don¡¯t need, but I really can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to be a noble, because every time I go out, my chances of death increase¡­.¡¯ In Yo-Ma Great War 3, Evan¡¯s deaths spanned various fields. Of course, there were also many cases where he was entangled with the royal families and aristocracy of his own country and the others. For reference, half of his deaths were due to governmental issues. ¡°Wow, I really have to cut this useless face off.¡± ¡°Why are you saying such terrible things, Master! Your face is the greatest treasure in the world!¡± When Evan muttered powerlessly while looking at his face in the mirror, which was getting attractive day by day, Maybell, who was attending to him, heard his words and screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Master! You will get wounded!¡± ¡°Maybell, are you good to me just because of my face? This hurts my heart.¡± ¡°I like all the elements that make up your existence, Master, but I like your face the most.¡± ¡°You are really honest.¡± There was no way he could do something about it. He didn¡¯t want to get stabbed by Maybell after having damaged his face for no reason, so he decided to give up. In the meantime, the slime training was going on with full effect, and Evan had adapted to the ¡®finishing blow¡¯ technique by now. He was able to kill the slimes without any noise or signs of their existence. He asionally failed, due to which the squealing sound would be heard. ¡°By the way, Master, are you really going to wear those earrings?¡± ¡°Ah, this? Yes.¡± At Shine¡¯s words, Evan nced at the mirror once again. He was wearing blue cross earrings in both his ears. They made him look like a girl. His beautiful little face thin enough like a line could be easily mistaken for a pretty girl¡¯s. ¡°Actually, I tricked my father to get me these. I asked for it, but I wasn¡¯t really sure that he would give them to me.¡± ¡°The Marquis would have given you any artifact that you wanted, even if it had to be robbed from the treasure trove.¡± ¡®But this is the best for me. I¡¯m just thankful for being born in the Sherden family.¡± The artifact that Evan had received from the Marquis as a 10-year-old birthday present were these blue jeweled cross earrings, [also known as Snow Mountain Spirit Earrings]. In fact, he had no other option. Among the artifacts in the warehouse of the Sherden family, these earrings were easily the best at increasing mana recovery. The number of slimes he could crush had also increased. His training time was shortened sharply by acquiring this artifact. He could train for longer than before too, so it was worth getting them. ¡®Once you get them, you have them equipped until you die. Such artifacts are called ¡®final equipment¡¯, ¡®end te equipment,¡¯ etc. Their ability to increase the mana recovery speed was so excellent that this property was enough to make them worthy of being a part of ¡®final equipment.¡¯ Both wizards and warriors consume mana to use their skills. The Snow Mountain Earrings that dramatically speeded up mana recovery were an artifact coveted by any profession. If it weren¡¯t for the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s sess, even the Marquis who cherished Evan would not have given them to him. As such, these earrings were an important artifact that stood iparable to Miraseul¡¯s ne. ¡°It¡¯s okay because you¡¯re doing well. I¡¯m already looking forward to seeing what kind of essories you¡¯ll receive as a gift for your 11th?birthday, Master.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s it. I have enough jewelry for now.¡± Evan could wear a total of five artifacts, and he was already wearing two of them. If you could add one more, you belonged to the proud group of extreme yers who cleared the whole Yo-Ma Great War series with only artifacts. Evan refused to walk that path. ¡°You are ten years old, Master. You have to start training with weapons.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found a weapon that suits my aptitude yet, and it won¡¯t be of much help if I wielded a weapon which would be useless with these gloves.¡± ¡°So was that why you refused to have a swordsman teacher?¡± It was obvious that a sword didn¡¯t suit his aptitude. He already knew about it, then what was the point in learning swordsmanship? Evan had firmly refused Marquis¡¯s instructions, saying that he would not learn to handle the sword even though he would learn everything else. The Marquis, who knew that his second son was no longer a spoiled brat, refrained frompelling him anymore. Even so, after he was taught by Mado, everyone came to knew that he wasn¡¯t talented! ¡°So what¡¯s left in the end¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time. I have to go. You should also get back to your work.¡± ¡°But, Master,e back.¡± Evan¡¯s ss for the nobility was divided into morning and afternoon shifts. In the morning, students mainly received indoor sses rted to mathematics, history, and politics. In the afternoon, they trained to prepare to enter the dungeon in the future. He refused to learn swordsmanship, and Mado also refused to teach him because of hisck of talent. After a lot of consideration, the Marquis asked Evan directly what he wanted to do. No matter how much Evan hated to enter the dungeon, it was impossible for him to escape from it as it was his duty as a nobleman. So the Marquis said that he wanted Evan to improve his abilities to survive in the dungeon. To which Evan replied: ¡°Then, I want to learn fighting skills first. My body will be able to move more lightly. Whatever you tell me to learnter, I will not interfere.¡± Fighting was the so called name of bare-handed wrestling capable of inflicting maximum attack power without a weapon. It did not conflict with other martial arts as it was not a skill. However, as it belonged to basicbat skills, so it took quite a long time to master it. Even if you trained to fully reach the ultimate level, the power was still significantly lesspared to using weapons. It was a skill that wasn¡¯t very efficient due to the amount of time it consumed, so it wasn¡¯t weed by the yers. ¡°Of course, there are also cases of other yers clearing the Yo-Ma Great War series only barehanded.¡± Nevertheless, it was a skill, so just learning it increased your bare-handedbat power and physical ability. Evan had to find the best weapon for himself. He would surely find the right weapon which suited his aptitude, but in the meantime learning, bare-handed fighting was not a bad option. It was better than wasting time. ¡°But what is my aptitude? I can¡¯t find it¡­. Does it mean I don¡¯t actually have one?¡± Countless Yo-Ma Great War yers have repeatedly created and deleted characters, dozens, and millions of times because none of the many main characters had any aptitude for a weapon. The only thing that made Evan anxious was that he was not the main character. He shook his head at the thought of him not having an aptitude for any weapon. ¡®I must have an aptitude for a bizarre weapon. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m touching every weapon I see from now on, haha! Jen will find out about it in the next two years!¡±?Evanughed and headed towards his destination. It was a training ground for the Temrs built on the site of the mansion. ¡°You¡¯re her Master Evan.¡± ¡°Hello. You must be the Knights Commander.¡± His responsibility was the safety of the Marquis. The head of the Ironwall Knights, a giant who was the toughest man in the Marquis army, stood before him. He was the knights¡¯mander, Mikhail D. Airok. ¡°I¡¯m d you look, healthy Master.¡± ¡°You too. Wow, your muscles are huge.¡± ¡°These are nothing. I¡¯m just training constantly to be helpful anytime.¡± He was wearing a thick armor te as usual. Evan, who was wearing a light training suit, not an armor, admired him. His thick muscles were really overwhelming. Originally in the game, Mikhail D. Airok was a slightly higher supporter than Evan. While ying the game, there is an event where four thousand knights of the Demon King invade. This is apulsory event, and he is the only knight who stops them at Four Heavens. It¡¯s impossible to save him as he is sent out in the middle of the battle, and his life ends there. ¡®He was fierce and cool. Everybodymented that he was a real man¡­¡¯ For reference, if there is no luck, Evan also dies at this time. The random elements are so confusing that there is no way of escaping. It was such a terrible event that the probability of going to the dungeon and hiding there in a safe ce was much lower than this. ¡®Looking back at that, what if the event happened again? The Marquis is robbed at that time, so I have to prepare for it somehow.¡¯ It¡¯s not just about the Marquis. If themander of the knights was to die in front of him, he would be heartbroken. And because everything was real in this living and breathing world, no matter how wonderfully you died, you would never return back from the dead. ¡°By the way, knightmander, what did youe here for? I came for fight training.¡± ¡°I came for that too.¡± ¡°¡­.Is that so?¡± Evan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. The knightsmander¡¯s muscles wriggled. ¡°From today onwards, I will teach you about fighting skill, Master. These days there are fewer young people in the world who want to train and improve their fighting skills. I would have never guessed that you would be one of them.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute. It seems that I encountered some kind of misunderstanding¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how much martial arts are being criticized these days, I have trained my fighting skills for almost 20 years to gain true strength. I can teach you the best skill in the city, or dare I say, the whole country.¡± The knightsmander¡¯s muscles wriggled again. Evans¡¯s legs trembled. They never shook when he did slime training. ¡°But aren¡¯t you busy with the training of the knights¡­?¡± ¡°Thank you for your worries, but right now, training you is most important. Then let¡¯s start with the basics!¡± ¡°But I already know the basic posture, so maybe I could do it alone¡­.¡± ¡°No way! How did you know that? Then let¡¯s start with a light practice!¡± ¡°No, wait a minute. Wait a minute! Stop it! Don¡¯t advance with your muscles, all exposed like that! Wait! Stop! Stop!¡± ¡®At this rate, I would add a new death to Evans list!¡¯?Evan screamed and stepped back, but the knightsmander did not stop. He wouldn¡¯t stop in the future too. Thus, Evan¡¯s new training began. Chapter 27 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (2)

Chapter 27 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Learning (2) ¡°Outstanding, Master! That posture was perfect!¡± The Knight Commander was very weing to his new ten-year-old disciple. ¡°Would you like to join the Knights Corps. It would be refreshing to teach someone as talented as you!¡± ¡°I feel sick. My whole body is sore.¡± The Marquis decision was truly outstanding. The Commander of the knights was the only one who could train Evan without constantly considering his identity. He fully lived up to the Marquis¡¯ expectations, and Evan struggled so much through thebat training that he had to rest his slime training for two days, after only being trained by the Commander for one day. ¡°Master, are you really only ten years old? By the way, how you mean that your body is sore? While I wandered thisnd, I met a lot of soldiers, but Master your body is really.¡­¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°I think you can practice a lot more today. Now, the rest is over. Let¡¯s start again from the basic posture.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The Knight Commander could guess Evan¡¯s existence level was beyond normal¡­. At least more than a child with normal physical strength. He quickly grasped that Evan was iparable to other children¡¯s level, and he was amazed. ¡®How did he guess it?¡¯?Evan himself did not know, but right now, in this situation, his five senses, as well as his physical ability, helped him a lot as they had already developed remarkably. He was thankful that he had steadily raised the level of existence beforehand. His situation judgment and intuition, along with his body¡¯s control, was admired even by the Knight Commander. ¡°Awesome, really awesome. Master, your stamina is already above the standard knight level!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! You¡¯re just lying to train me like other knights!¡± ¡°Well¡­. I guess we can speed it up a little more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that! Don¡¯t! From then on, the actual marvelous abilities of the Knight Commander was revealed, who had urately understood Evan¡¯s level. He designed a training course with breathtaking difficulty that Evan had to endure. Then they started the real training. ¡°You have to avoid taking rest all the time; otherwise, you won¡¯t be fit!¡± ¡°This is not like swordsmanship, this is fighting arts! Oops!¡± ¡°The core of fighting skills consist of necessary steps to end the battlepletely. It is a training method that I established after 17 years of trial and error. You should consider yourself lucky to be learning all of this from me!¡± ¡®Huh, I will die like this. I will really die even before the start of the main story!¡¯ Evan regretted asking the Marquis¡¯ for learning fighting skills. ¡®If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have opted to be trained by such an ignorant man in such a terrible way, I would¡¯ve escaped training altogether, saying that I was getting stronger by myself!¡¯ ¡®This is not a fighting technique, I know. It¡¯s not even one of the fighting techniques that appeared in the game!¡¯?Evan was desperate. His body was tired, and he was frightened by the sound of the sword banging the armor every time he swung it. Was it even called martial arts? ¡®I thought it would require only a basic posture and some fighting skills to kill your opponent. I also know that if you repeatedly hit a target, barehanded by not using your weapon, then your mastery automatically increased!¡¯ ¡°Okay, so, now as we have gone through thebat training steps, I think it is time. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how much you have learned today. Hahaha.¡± ¡®I feel like I will die any day now because of the Knight Commander¡­¡¯ Evan was exhausted.?¡®This isn¡¯t like in the game or as I knew it. I don¡¯t even know if it increases efficiency or not!¡¯?No matter how much Evan cried inwardly, it was useless. After a few days, Evan assessed that the ¡®ignorant training¡¯ was increasing in intensity every day and every moment. ¡°Haha, your fist is faster than yesterday, Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I want to kill you, Knight Commander¡­.!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too early for that, Hahahaha!¡± If it were Evan from the game, he would¡¯ve started screaming after the first day of this painful and challenging training. In fact, even for Evan, who had awakened with the memories of Yeo Ban Min and was somewhat mature, fighting skill training was still very difficult. However, the Marquis would be really upset if Evan stopped training his fighting skills. And, the Knight Commander was not such a soft man that he would let Evan quit so easily. Above all, Evan realized that the more he trained with the Commander, the more he was growing rapidly. Because of these reasons, words of protest did not leave his mouth.¡¯ ¡®Yes, it¡¯s clear now why most of the Yo-Ma Great War yers didn¡¯t know how to practice effective fighting skills. The fastest and best way was to train under the Knight Commander, but they were fools. But now I really envy these stupid guys, look at me! Hahahaha!¡¯ In his previous life, he liked it when he was ying on the monitor. Slime training, as well as weight training, was worth it. At least it wasn¡¯t so tough back then! However, learning martial arts inevitably included fist-to-fist battles, and even if the Knight Commander restrained much of his strength, he was still strong enough. The punch of a man who had defeated the army of four thousand of the Demon King was absurdly strong for weak Evan. It hurt him. It was so painful sometimes that he thought he would die. ¡°It¡¯s so painful! It hurts! ¡°You will get healed afterward by the priests. They do not leave any scars.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He couldn¡¯tin much. After every battle, a priest who was put on stand-by would restore Evan¡¯s wounds and health, cleanly. Evan thought he would rather want to die than endure the pain again. But his death here was impossible. It could not happen. This training ground was one of the safest ces in the world. Evan was always saved by the healing treatment. The Knight Commander, whose stamina was still intact, tried to roll Evan back. Evan was pretending to have exhausted his stamina and to have fallen due to tiredness. But, this thin trick could not fool the Knight Commander¡­. ¡°A drop of sweat in training reces a drop of blood in battle, Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sweating! I¡¯m actually bleeding here!¡± ¡°Haha, even though you say so, you follow the training very well, which is why I¡¯m impressed by you.¡± Evan thought the Knight Commander was putting up an act, but it seemed like he was truly proud of him. Evan was just ten years old. Moreover, since he was born the second son of the Marquis, he must have lived afortable life so far. It was an achievement in itself to have endured such hard training. The Commander had heard that Evan was training to go to the dungeons, but it was apletely different scenario than this one. He admired Evan¡¯s condition. He was trying to match him to the level of training that Evan could follow. He couldn¡¯t refuse the Marquis¡¯ request, and Evan was the disciple he had to teach. ¡®But what was up with him when I first started the training?¡¯ The Knight Commander had to admit that he was arrogant when he firstid his eyes upon Evan. Evan¡¯s body was already in a staggering state, but at times he was more durable than any rookie knight. Sometimes even surpassing trained knights, who were adults selected through hard training for 10 years! ¡®It¡¯s not just that his body his good.¡¯?Since Evan¡¯s body was that perfect, the Commander thought he could teach him a special article with time, even if he was a little behind. But, even that was ignorance on his behalf. Although Evan couldn¡¯t be referred to as a tremendous genius, he became brilliant enough to do skills on his own once he was taught. His body was smarter than his brain. ¡®It was said that if the body was in bad condition, the head suffered with it. But when the body was healthy, even if the brain is asleep, there was no problem.¡¯ In particr, once you learned the basics of fighting skills, it was easy to apply them. Among them, Evan¡¯s speed of learning the battle steps had be very fast because of his excellent ability to detect things that approached him. Even a thief who is being chased by someone for 24 hours could not be so sneaky. ¡®The training n that I had initially envisioned waspleted.¡¯?The Commander¡¯s initial n was to train Evan to take him to the level of the new knights, but his revised n was to cultivate a sessor for himself. Fortunately, Evan didn¡¯t know about it yet, or he would have gone mad. Evan felt that his training¡¯s difficulty was increasing little by little, but he kept catching up to it while thinking about his death. The Commander was impressed by Evan¡¯s position and his stamina, which did not run out easily. ¡°I¡¯m sure Master has the talent of a warrior. He also has a level of physical skills in which no one can beat him. Better than anyone I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± The Commander was raving loudly about Evan¡¯s aplishments at such a young age. Evan nodded at his words with a dead fish-like expression. Then he said, ¡°Knight Commander, can you train my exclusive servant Shine too? He has self-learned double swordsmanship. Since he¡¯s training by himself, there is a limit to what he can achieve.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s exclusive servant¡­. Oh! You¡¯re talking about that dark-skinned boy.¡± As Evan learned for himself,bat skills did not increase by punching or using a dagger only. The ability itself may level up, but it surely becameplicated when it went into practice. When Shine entered the dungeon in the game, it was difficult for him to face the monsters and survive. So, Evan was also worried about him equally. The Knight Commander nodded softy. ¡°Not so long ago, I had a conversation with the butler. I heard from him that he was training to enter the dungeon with you, Master. He is certainly a child full of talent enough as he already learned double swordsmanship by himself. Sure I can make time for him and teach him while you are resting.¡± ¡°.¡­Even so, aren¡¯t you tired at all, Knight Commander?¡± ¡°I¡¯m never tired. That¡¯s the advantage of training constantly.¡± The Commander showed off his biceps andughed. Evan thought he wanted to pour poisonous tea in his mouth, but he was satisfied with his achievements, for now. The next day, an additional screamer entered the training ground. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still fast and delicate, but you¡¯re weakpared to me. This is how you will learn to protect yourself. ¡°Yes¡­.I will train Master¡­!¡± ¡°Then stand up and go!¡± Shine epted Evan¡¯s suggestion when he said that he could be stronger. As a result, Evan was able to roll all over the floor during his break. Except for a higher skill level than Evan, Shinecked in everything. So, in a sense, his training was even more arduous than Evan¡¯s. But, Evan noticed that Shine was getting stronger in real-time. Instead, he was willing to fight a battle with the Knight Commander himself. ¡°I can still stand¡­ let¡¯s go again. Please again¡­!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s really great. Very good! Hang on in there as much as you can!¡± The two children didn¡¯t even know about their dreams, but as the Knight Commander took turns dealing with the children overflowing with passion and resistance, a thought urred to him. ¡®I shall continue to train these outstanding children. My turn to guard the dungeon floor ising, so it will be beneficial for all of us¡­.¡¯ He was originally a knight in charge of the dungeons, but he didn¡¯t like it because he had a pure character. Not training beforehand, but just advancing in the dungeon to level up was something that he much despised. Of course, there were times when he was forced to go into the dungeon because of the Marquis¡¯smands, but he was never enthusiastic about the dungeons. He had never gone deep. ¡®I hate the dungeon. It was said that as you went farther, you got new artifacts and skills¡­. But unless the Marquis was in a crisis, I never wandered into it. If I continue to teach these geniuses, sooner orter, I will startcking in my own skills to the point that I might have to learn from these children. Moreover, they will enter the dungeon at one point or another. If they do, they might surpass me in skills and strength. I can¡¯t allow that.¡¯ The Knight Commander had held the most influential position in the army for a long time. To him, this felt unbearable. Looking at Evan and Shine, new emotions aroused inside him. What was the point of acquiring this much growth and power when he couldn¡¯t even help these children? He would also be able to better serve the Marquis, so it was time to change his mind. ¡®I have to think about going into the dungeon.¡¯ His mind, which hadn¡¯t been changed by anyone, even after long talks with the Marquis many times in the past, was converted by these two young geniuses. However, Shine and Evan kept rolling and grunting on the floor, without knowing that they had transpired such a big change. Chapter 28 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (3)

Chapter 28 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Learning (3) A month passed since Evan began receiving fighting skills training from the Knight Commander. Evan thought the training would kill him definitely, and this training ground seemed more like his own graveyard to him. He though his death here was inevitable, but his mind and body were much stronger than he had imagined. ¡°Wow, I can endure this.¡± ¡°There are times when you talk as if contemting yourself from a distance, Master.¡± Shine tackled his words with a ridiculous expression on his face. He was rubbing Evans¡¯s arms, who was healed by the priest and muttering strangely. Evan thought he had an excellent point, so he decided not to reply to him as he was in an awful mood. Evan still hadn¡¯t abandoned the mindset of a gamer. There were times when he thought of God as a game character, but he needed to fix this habit as soon as possible. ¡°Master, I will wipe your sweat off.¡± ¡°Thank you, Belois.¡± ¡°All done¡­. Master, here is Honey Lemon Iced Tea. It¡¯ll help loosen your muscles.¡± At the end of the training session, Belois politely opened a towel and carefully wiped Evan¡¯s sweat off. After that, she served him a cool tea made up of blue lemons soaked in honey. ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Of course, drinking a single cup of it couldn¡¯t alleviate all of his muscle fatigue, but still, Evan was happy to drink it. Belois was watching him with a satisfied expression. This wasn¡¯t exactly the behavior of a maid. Surprisingly, Belois was only 8 years old! At the age of 8, Evan had barely escaped the stage where he drew maps on his nket. Meanwhile, when Shine asked for something from her, Belois tilted her head away and flicked her finger. Tiny sparks appeared around Shine and forced his sweat to dry. The two red at each other, but Belois turned away with a snort. She didn¡¯t want to lose the staring contest but had to ept the empty cup that Evan was handing her after drinking his tea. Shine pouted at this. ¡°Master, I wish I had a servant too.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything about that. You¡¯d have to talk to the butler.¡± ¡°Master Evan.¡± Evan was resting and having a conversation with his servants when Mikail D. Airock, the Knight Commander who wasn¡¯t even sweating a little after making them roll over for hours, approached him and spoke. ¡°From tomorrow, I will not be present for a while as I have to leave. A dungeon backflow is in procession due to which it¡¯s surroundings have to be cleaned. So in the meantime, I expect you will train by yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, will you enter the dungeon directly then?¡± Evan didn¡¯t hide his surprise. He knew that the Knight Commander would have to enter it at some point. Evan had a rough idea of why he didn¡¯t want to go in the dungeon, so he had nned to talk to the Commander about it, sooner orter. He had thought a lot about how to convince him to go inside. But now he realized that the Commander had already decided to enter it! ¡°As I watched Master Evan grow continuously and differently day by day, I also developed a desire to grow. There was a time when I considered strength gained from the dungeons to be not enough. But now I couldn¡¯t escape from my growing desire to get stronger!¡­ It¡¯s a shame to admit it at this age.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t not be ashamed. That¡¯s great!¡± Evan involuntarily shouted. Then he pped his cheeks to calm down. After lowering his tone, he said, ¡±As the Knight Commander bes stronger, it will be even better for us to learn from you. You¡¯ll also be able to make the Marquis safer.¡± ¡°¡­.What do you think is the blessing of God rewarded to you when you pass through the dungeon?¡± The Commander, who was intently listening to Evan¡¯s words up until now, suddenly asked him. It wasn¡¯t something to ask of a 10-year-old, but some impulse made him do it nevertheless. Evan responded in a heartbeat. ¡°It¡¯s a revtion.¡± ¡°A revtion? A message from God?¡± ¡°Yes. God is not mad, so he can¡¯t just go rewarding people all around for doing nothing. The message is revealed every time you go inside the dungeon, and instead of dying, you are blessed with different artifacts and skills. God¡¯s message is this; you are doing well, and I will bless you in the future.¡± ¡°A message¡­.¡± Was it because he considered the dungeon a cursed ce, but Evan¡¯s answer was surprising to Mikail D. Airock. However, when he looked back, there were times when certain nobles argued that they should actively attack the dungeon. It seemed to him that he couldn¡¯t ignore those words any longer. ¡°But what kind of growthes without effort? I always had negative thoughts about it for nothing?¡± ¡°You should be working hard. Find traps in advance, avoid them, find the right passage, and catch bad monsters in the process. What is this, if not effort?¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s not what I was trying to say¡­ ¡­ ¡°I think that leveling up in the dungeon is simply a result of our efforts in a different direction than we practice daily.¡± Is progress possible in the other direction? Mikhail closed his mouth at the thing he had never thought of. However, it was quite natural for Evan, who had yed the Yo-Ma Great War as a game in his previous life and had grasped all the things about dungeon level, level of existence, and skill. ¡°We train to be strong, right? We risk our lives and fight against monsters, train our skills, and increase our strength by training. If those things grow us slowly, we can die in the dungeon. The result of our exploration on the stake is to grow us more quickly and in a more visible way.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the period is long or short. Rather, it is fair enough that no one should be dissatisfied as God directly judges the results and gives blessings.¡± Such an idea also did note to Mikhail before. Evan ended with a small smile when he saw the Knight Commander who had be silent with thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think the value of the training and dungeon exploration that the former Knight Commander usually does, and also that the ¡®effort¡¯ of either side is inferior to the other. They all just get what they deserve for their efforts. If it is insufficient, then it is insufficient if it is enough, then it is enough.¡± ¡°An equal amount of achievement for the effort¡­ ¡­ ¡°If you do a great job in the dungeon, great results follow. Have you ever heard of this concept Knight Commander?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I have.¡± ¡°So, do you have the answer now?¡± Mikhail¡¯s silence this time was quite long. However, the answer was, in fact. ¡°I have the answer. Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°I was just telling you my thoughts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thanks to this, my head became clear. Until now, I have been rejecting dungeons, and I feel like a fool. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just rewarding more prominently. God gave it to us for our efforts, I don¡¯t need to doubt it.¡± It was the moment when the delusion that had always been there for Mikhail since the beginningpletely disappeared. At least he will no longer hesitate to enter the dungeon, nor will he hate himself for entering the dungeon now. And that would make a huge difference in his attacks in the dungeon. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, sir. I will definitely pay you back for this.¡± ¡°I was just saying my thoughts. But nheless, if you really need to pay me back, please go to the dungeon and give me the highest intensity of training.¡± ¡°Okay. Aftering back from the dungeon, I will really teach you fighting skills with all my heart, using all the methods I can for you! Then bye!¡± ¡°No, you got it wrong! Listen to me! Why do you pretend you can¡¯t hear all of a sudden after listening to this one thing?¡± The Knight Commander exited the training ground with a bright expression. Evan¡¯s voice didn¡¯t seem to reach his ears. As Evan shakes his fists, Shine quietly ps beside him. ¡°I was also impressed, Master. Well, such wonderful words flow like a schr from you. Have you practiced? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know that the Knight Commander will suddenly ask you something like that¡­ ¡­ Yeah? Did you practice?¡± Evan conceded. There was no way he could say those words without practice! The only thing was that sooner orter, he had to face the Knight Commander when he had especially seated him for this purpose, but he himself hade to him for the same thing at this unexpected time. He was so lucky to practice in advance! ¡®I am not alone I now have sent Mikhail the hero to a Dungeon quest. I didn¡¯t know how to convince him before, so I just memorized and spoke the simple answer that Emer gave him about everything he was ever thinking about in his head.¡¯ The Knight Commander was an honest training fanatic who only believed in his own strength, but he believed in God even more than that. More precisely, he had a strong belief in the transcendental beings who govern human affairs, and he deeply respected and served not only the earth¡¯s mother but also other gods. This is because he miraculously survived a crisis as a child, and that had now be his opportunity for his growth. There was a possibility to convince him if it was stated that God was actively rewarding those who participated in the dungeons. I¡¯m d it worked.¡¯ However, in fact, it was not enough. The Knights Commander knew that God was intervening in the dungeon already, he was not a fool. Above all, he felt the need to be stronger because of the talented children, Evan and Shine. It wasn¡¯t until he opened the door to his heart that he had been locked tightly. This was something that Evan couldn¡¯t do anything about. ¡°After all, you are the master of your own heart.¡± ¡°Shine, don¡¯t be silly. ¡­ ¡­ Master, first, let¡¯s wash up and go to the room.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. Mana seems to be filling up, and I have to start the slime training.¡± By the time they left the training ground after the silly conversation, the Marquis had received a report from the Knight Commander, that he would go directly to the dungeon. The news soon spread to the entire Marquis¡¯ men, and thanks to the Knights Commander¡¯s existing status, the people who were reluctant to enter the dungeon saw this as something that made them lose their strength. The next day, due to the fact that the Commander of the Knight Division was about to go to the dungeon, he gathered all the knights together andid out the reasons for entering the dungeon (of course, Evan¡¯s words were told them totally same), the topic lit up morale even more. ¡°So we have to be more active in the dungeon attack. To do God¡¯s will, to use our strength for good! And, as a result, it will also be a great help to protect the Marquis!¡± ¡°Ooh-oh-oh-oh-oh!¡± The Commander of the Knights, who received respect from all the major characters of the Marquis¡¯ men, told everyone that he wanted to change his position and attack the dungeon overnight. Those who were reluctant to attack were also forced to turn around. As a result of this, the abilities of the marquis knights and soldiers grew to a level that was iparable to before, but Evan, who made all these changes possible, still trained with Shine despite the absence of the Knight Commander. ¡°Why the hell is my stamina being consumed right away! The butler already praised me for having lots of it!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t defeat Maybell like this!¡± He had been busy with slime training, indoor sses, and martial arts training, and it was the afternoon of Friday, three days after the Knight Commander entered the dungeon, that the head of the ve market contacted him again. Chapter 29 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (4)

Chapter 29 - Evan D. Sherden, Learning (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Learning (4) ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought the children I mentioned before.¡± ¡°¡­.Oh, hello. I¡¯m Paul.¡± ¡°Please call me Marie.¡± The head of the ve trade had brought two kids with him. It was already known who these new children were without having to ask the ve trader. ¡°¡­.But these children have ck hair.¡± ¡°¡­.If someone has ck hair, is it supposed to mean that they are a Rookie? However, these are not Rookies.¡± Evan heard all the whispers of Belois and Shine behind him. ¡®They think that all Rookies are ck-haired. Although these children have this characteristic, this is not the case¡­.¡¯?Evan smiled bitterly and epted the children, which were presented to him by the ve trader. Both had shiny ck hair, one being a boy with brown eyes and thin lines all over his face, giving the impression that he was weak (which Evan found even interesting). The other was a girl with milk-white skin and blue eyes.?¡®They both will be extraordinarily beautiful and handsome once they grow up.¡¯ ¡®Paul and Marie. But I have never heard of their names, even in Yo-Ma Great War 4, where people from many new races are introduced. Maybe they were in the DLC of Yo-Ma Great War 4?(DLC means Downloadable Content, which usually adds additional content to the game).¡®?But the probability of that happening was slim. This was because the new races introduced in the DLC didn¡¯t survive very long.?¡®Even for being extras in the game, both are remarkably good looking. This damn world has a strange quality. The more important the characters are, the prettier or handsome they are in appearance.¡¯ Of course, just because a character looked good didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they always had to y an important role. That point could very well be understood by just looking at Evan. Evan decided to withhold his judgment regarding this fact for the time being and approached the two children. He had different ways of dealing with children under him, whether they were simply extras or not. They both were seven years old, one year younger than Belois. ¡°Good to meet you. I¡¯m Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°Pleased to meet you, Master.¡± Paul was submissive in his speech, posture, and attitude. It may have been because of being treated harshly, which may have had negative effects on his small body. ¡°Your health will improve a lot while in this house, seeing as you have to enter the dungeonter.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Master. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± ¡°There is no need to over-exert yourself already. Now is the time to do the best to take care of yourself.¡± On the other hand, Marie was quite confident, despite having just have arrived. However, Evan felt a little uneasy about her excitement, so he just smiled sourly. ¡°You two may be exhausted. Go rest for some time. We¡¯ll talkter. We have a lot to do in the future¡­ Maybell.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The moment Evan called Maybell¡¯s name, Maybell had already appeared. Shine and Belois were now ustomed to her sudden appearance, but everyone else was startled. Shine seriously spected that her extremely stealthy maneuvers were some kind of superpowers. ¡°Wash these kids and guide them to their rooms. I have already told my father about them, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Finally, we are creating an army of servants that only serve you!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Carry on with your work.¡± ¡°Paul, Marie, follow this way. I¡¯m Maybell, Master¡¯s exclusive chief maid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe her because it¡¯s a lie.¡± Maybell wasn¡¯t showing any improvement in her maturity and personality, even when she was 14 years old. Evan stared at the back of Maybell¡¯s head, who was leading the children out of the room, with cold eyes. Soon he returned his gaze to the head of the ve market. ¡°These children are good enough. I know it wasn¡¯t easy. Thank you for your efforts.¡± ¡°It was my duty, Master. By the way, if those kids grow upter, will they pretend not to know me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Evan¡¯s rtion with the ve trader had improved a lot. Through Evan, he had be in charge of some of the projects the Marquis was running in which he made good use of his abilities and achieved excellent results. So how could he not serve Evan! By now, he had be loyal to Evan and told him everything without worrying about his age. ¡°Also, thank you for increasing the amount of money, Master. It has be increasingly easy to carry out the work you order. In the future, I¡¯m hopeful about bringing in more children.¡± ¡°¡­.Thank you.¡± Evan fell into a strange series of thoughts while talking to the ve trader. The yers of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4 used to talk a lot about what it would have been like if the situation would have been different. What would have happened if they were able tomand and control like Evan was doing right now? ¡®What if they were sessful in gathering all the different races and provided them with facilities and education so that their value was recognized from the beginning? This would not have led to massacres, and most of them dying in vain. Didn¡¯t Yo-Ma Great War 4 almost note out because of this?¡± But it was impossible. This was because, in the beginnings of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4, the treatment and handling of the new races were already barbaric at the humans¡¯ hands. Among the Rookies, many of them turned against humans, including enemies like Blood Witch Belois. Some of the fortunate cases included Rookies such as Silent Night Shine, who were more hostile towards the monsters than the humans. Of course, the majority of them died before they became strong enough to defend themselves. ¡®But now, all of this depends on my actions. Originally I was just trying to find some bodyguards to protect me, but¡­¡¯?Of course, he couldn¡¯t change itpletely. There was no way he would be able to unite all of the races in this world, and even then, not all of them would follow Evan. However, if he could find ten or more Rookies like Shine and Belois, who would share their will with Evan, then wouldn¡¯t it be great? It would not only increase Evan¡¯s protection, but also there would be a lot more benefits. ¡®At this stage, it¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡¯?Moreover, not all the new races were outstanding, as the Rookies. The God Laws were a race whose beings received twice the artifacts and skills when their dungeon level rose whenpared to ordinary people. Moreover, they had a fatal drawback of not being able to increase their existence level. Even if they could raise it, they couldn¡¯t effectively utilize that double strength and therefore remained only a little better than ordinary people. Among the countless new races, Shine and Belois were highly valuable. ¡®And also, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 4.¡¯?As Evan was lost in his thoughts, the ve trader handed out a document to him as if he knew what he was thinking. ¡°And this is a record of information, collected from the investigation about the people you ordered, Master. I could only find one or two. There are a few clues about the others¡­.¡± On the documents were the names of the major figures of the Yo-Ma Great War series, as ssified by Evan, whom he had written about in the past. After Evan had unexpectedly met Bernard Garcia, who was also among the prominent characters of the series, Evan remembered some other characters and their appearances. He had given this information to the ve trader and asked him to investigate as much as possible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not having a clear oue, Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already knew about this before I asked you to find information about them. You don¡¯t need to put too much attention on this task. I just want you to keep their existence in your mind.¡± ¡°I understand, Master.¡± The ve trader nodded solemnly. He already knew how Shine and Belois had remarkably grown (which was even more surprising, knowing that they were only in the early stages). He also had a rough idea of how Bernard Garcia had sessfully developed the Brotherhood Pharmacy. All of this was because of Evan¡¯s extraordinary ability to see and find the right people. Even if he asked a local beggar he had met to invest for him, the beggar would do it without hesitation. It seemed almost unreal to him. On the other hand, Evan was looking at the documents rather darkly. He had expected it would not have been enough, but he still had some hopes. The ve trader had found out the two people were notorious viins in the previous games. But, Evan was not in a position right now where he could use his authority to capture them without revealing his true identity. Moreover, the viins were not rtively active enough to cause an uproar, which couldnd them in trouble. ¡®I still haven¡¯t traced the whereabouts of the protagonists of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4.¡¯ It was something he hadn¡¯t given some serious thought to, while he was enjoying the game in his previous life. But in the Yo-Ma Great War series, the protagonists didn¡¯t have default names! The yers named the character themselves. As was the case with games where you could choose your own character¡¯s name, the protagonists in Yo-Ma Great War series also had unusual names. Among them, Yeo Banmin gave the name ¡®I have to save¡¯ to his character. He didn¡¯t even need to specify who he had to save¡­ ¡®Yo-Ma Great War 3 starts when the protagonist is 18 years old with an unknown past until he enters the dungeon. I know his appearance, but he can¡¯t be found only with that¡­ And Yo-Ma Great War 4 starts when the main character wakes up inside the dungeon.¡¯?Evan had given both of their appearance information to the ve trader, but it was impossible to find them. Their location was also never specified at the beginning of the main story, so Evan had no idea where they were or what appearances they had in this world. There was no way he could find them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave, Master.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry about that. I should have said that earlier.¡± Evan replied to the ve trader,ing out of his trance. The ve trader left. Shine and Belois were watching Evan. His face was dark, and he seemed worried. Only a year had passed, but they now usually knew about what worried him or made him happy. ¡®Then I have to do what needs to be done¡­ ¡® ¡°Are you okay, Master?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Evan replied briefly. Then he added, ¡°It would¡¯ve been nice if I could help the protagonists in advance. This can only happen if I find them. So after preparing beforehand and finding them, I would have to help them whenever possible. Because these will be the guys who will get rid of all the bad guys in this world.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the protagonist, Master?¡± ¡°Who? Me?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shine nodded without hesitation. For them, Evan was already the most important person in the world. Evan felt absurd. ¡°I¡¯m an extra. Besides, I¡¯ll die if I get hooked up with these guys. So, I¡¯ll be watching them from behind, as far as possible, as hidden as possible. When the timees, I¡¯ll help them with the appropriate item or assistance¡­ ¡° ¡°But will it really go as you say, Master?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push me to go with them. I¡¯ll die. I really will.¡± Only Evan was unaware that he was already living a life far from an extra and was a much more important character of the game than he thought. Shine tilted his head at Evan. Belois exhaled a faint breath, as usual, and said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s time for your ss, Master.¡± ¡°Ahhhh! I forgot about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Although the search for the important characters of the Yo-Ma Great War series was sluggish, Evan himself was growing both physically and mentally. He was also evolving his existence level through slime training. As the Knight Commander had pointed out, he was growing rapidly every day. Evan was only considering the changes that would result from the unity of all the new races, but he wasn¡¯t even aware of the fact that he was the biggest variable. Another month passed, and the Knight Commander returned from the dungeon. It was summer. The backflow had been controlled with slight effects. Everything around Evan was changing very fast. Chapter 30 - Evan D. Sherden. Learning (5)

Chapter 30 - Evan D. Sherden. Learning (5)

Evan D. Sherden. Learning (5) Evan came to experience the summer when he was ten years old. The heat that came with it during this year was terrible. Even though it was only early summer, the pedestrians walking the streets all wore annoyed expressions on their faces. When the existence level rose, resistance to heat and cold also increased with it. But Evan, who was growing day by day, realized that he was still far from reaching the point of hot and cold weather resistance. ¡°Evan, I think there might be a problem concerning the pharmacy.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with the operation, Grandpa?¡± Evan arrived at the Brotherhood Pharmacy to meet its staff. He brought along a sizeable fruit-shaped ice-cream made by a wizard residing in the Marquis¡¯s mansion by preserving, freezing, and performing two different kinds of magic. Evan had made it a part of the inspection that he was conducting. Even if it wasn¡¯t, Evan made it. ¡°There aren¡¯t any problems with the operations yet. The supply and demand of the medicinal herbs are enough now, so we don¡¯t have to rely on our own cultivation. We have an adequate stock of potions too, which means the overall sales profit of the potions won¡¯t decrease.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about the profit or loss in the ie. I just read them a while ago, and I already know the figures. As long as the Brotherhood Pharmacy continues to grow like this, it will be enough for now.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. By the way, why does the maid, who keeps following you everywhere, constantly keeps telling me to watch mynguage while speaking to you? Anyways, I went through the records too, and they are also well arranged.¡± ¡®I¡¯m too good, that¡¯s the problem. I¡¯m just too good.¡¯?Evan cursed himself. Evan had started learning arithmetics, humanities, and liberal arts. The biggest shock came to him when he realized that he was able to absorb the concepts and learn them easily! It was unnatural for him, seeing as he was just a 10-year-old boy but still! ¡°Anyway, everything is fine and better thanst year. But the thing is, this uniform is really hot.¡± ¡°Oh, is that the case?¡± ¡°Yes, boy. Let me tell you that it¡¯s zing hot with these uniforms.¡± Evan was still eating the ice-cream. Then he looked back at Bernard who looked at Evan with envy, but then nced away. But Evan saw no sweat on Bernard. He wondered if he should say it or not but finally pointed it out, ¡°My Grandpa is so strong that he doesn¡¯t even sweat. It¡¯s not that hot for him.¡± ¡°You should also know about the¡­ Hmm, I¡¯m not talking about myself but the other employees. Constantly working and sweating around in this heat, don¡¯t you have any feeling of mercy for these poor souls?¡± The sess of the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s main branch led to the opening of two additional branches in the dungeon city during the backflow. They had started hiring people again today. Four pharmacists, including Sis Hannah, were sweating profusely. They were mixing different herbs and drugs or serving the customers without paying much attention to them. Evan thought Bernard wasn¡¯t doing much work and stillining. He decided to point it to him. ¡°If they are doing so poorly, then you should also help them, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Oh, boy! Isn¡¯t that a fundamental solution to this scorching heat! An alchemist can only make potions by continuously moving and not restricting himself. I¡¯m talking about the uniforms, the uniforms!¡± ¡°But why aren¡¯t you sweating then, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s because I wear my winter clothes, also in summer. I¡¯m already ustomed to heat much more than that. This is the reason I¡¯m not sweating like them!¡± ¡°Aha!¡± After hearing it, Evan realized it was true. All the employees at the Brotherhood Pharmacy were ustomed to working in a pleasant environment. They had created a uniform made of refined material, with a lot of expenses. So those who started working at the pharmacy would feel refreshed andfortable. But unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t taken the changing seasons into ount. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled! No way Grandpa is so much of a deep thinker!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, boy? What do you even think of me? I don¡¯t know how I was found by you, but I¡¯m still the best alchemist on this continent. Compared to minor issues such as the temperature and peopleining about it, being an alchemist is the most sensitive job!¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I just thought you wanted to see Hannah wear thin clothes.¡± ¡°¡­Oh my!¡± Bernard, who was swelling dangerously, bit his mouth with a loud groaning sound. His breath was even sharper than Evan¡¯s ice-cream icicles, which felt like he had just fractured one of his lungs. Bernard didn¡¯t raise his head and looked at him with a pathetic gaze. Evan struck once again. ¡°You can be honest with me.¡± ¡°What are you even saying, boy? Have you lost your head? I would never go around and peek at that young girl. I¡¯m not a pervert!¡± A terrible pervert was talking about how bad perverts were, Evan chuckled to himself. Then he looked towards Bernard with a salty expression, while scooping up some more ice-cream. ¡°You¡¯re also handsome, Grandpa.¡± It was not something fans would discuss a lot, but Bernard was very handsome. His picture wasn¡¯t on the cover of Yo-Ma Great War 2 alongside the protagonist for nothing. When Bernard was young, he was breathtakingly handsome. Even when he got old, he couldn¡¯t be easily beaten in looks by younger men. ¡°It¡¯s not that you aren¡¯t handsome enough, but youck the ability to socialize and form friendships. I¡¯m still wondering why you aren¡¯t in a rtionship yet¡­¡± ¡°What did you say, boy?¡± ¡°I was just talking about your clothes.¡± Evan narrowly avoided Bernard¡¯s hand that was supposed tond on his head. Due to his high level in alchemy, he could use his hands swiftly, which possessed tremendous power. Evan twisted his body and avoided the blow. It would have been impossible for him if it had not been for the martial arts training added from this year. ¡°This boy was able to evade this?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t hit me like that, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I had heard that you started training, but how are you getting stronger and agile so quickly?¡± ¡°Ah, no matter how young or weak I am, I can still beat an old alchemist. And if I start getting beaten by the likes of you, then I should just go and die.¡± As they were still struggling, Hanna turned to them after tending to a customer. ¡°No! Were you trying to hit Evan? What the hell is even going on here!?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing serious. Just that I noticed how he keeps getting stronger every time I saw him, so I was just lightly testing him¡­¡± ¡°What did you say, Bernard!?¡± When Hanna realized that Bernard had tried to hit Evan, she became furious. Bernard swallowed dry saliva. ¡°Sis Hanna, thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°Oh, my Master. Being innocent is a sin nowadays, I tell you. A sin!¡± She hugged Evan with her arms. Evan looked at Bernard. He was savoring Hanna¡¯s warm hug, and Bernard looked like he was envious of Evan. Bernard was sulky. Looking at him, Evan sighed and spoke. ¡°Hanna, aren¡¯t the uniforms too hot?¡± ¡°No, Master. The clothes are carefully crafted with expensive material. They are easy to wear and don¡¯t wear out too much¡­¡± Hannah tried to hide her feelings but didn¡¯t exactly say that it wasn¡¯t hot. ¡°The uniforms are hot, alright. As soon as I return to the mansion, I¡¯ll order them to make a summer uniform for you.¡± Evan rebuked himself for his indifference and dered strongly. Hanna¡¯s eyes brightened up at this. ¡°Really? Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for noticing it toote. Please tell me about all the improvements or suggestions that you would want to be done in the future. You can either tell Maybell about it or talk to me directly. I am still your employer, so it¡¯s my duty, right?¡± Hannah was amazed by Evan¡¯s trustworthy words. She was surprised to see how much this little kid took care of them, and despite his age, he sometimes felt like an older brother to her. Other kids his age could barely y by themselves, let alone make potions! ¡°Bernard will also get one of the new uniforms. It must be hot for him too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I have reached such an age where it¡¯s be hard for me to get through this heat.¡± Hannaughed when she saw Bernard cheering like a child. Yes. People form consensus like this and be friends! Of course, if she realized the real reason he was pleased, she would¡¯ve been more furious than ever¡­ ¡°Listen to me, little boy. In the future,e every once so often, for an hour or two.¡± The perverted Grandpa was speaking normally again. After eating his ice-cream, Evan put down the bowl and tilted his head. ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°Ah, I sometimes get bored here, so when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll teach you alchemy.¡± ¡°¡­.Really?¡± ¡°I always keep my promise.¡± Bernard was obviously a pervert, but at the same time, he was one of the legends that symbolized Yo-Ma Great War 2. He was the pinnacle of alchemy. Bernard was going to give him sses, so he wasn¡¯t going to teach him to use sloppy herbs. He was going to teach real alchemy! Bernard had lived in seclusion all his life, so Evan had given up on him because he guessed that he couldn¡¯t use him for more than running a pharmacy! ¡®Up until now, I didn¡¯t even think about learning alchemy. Alchemy is also one of the skills that affect the overall results in the Yo-Ma Great War series. More than anything else, it is one of the main passive skills that level up valuable magical status, which is gained just by learning it!¡¯?While ying Yo-Ma Great War, he had memorized many recipes. Even if he started from the beginning, he was confident that he could quickly improve his alchemy skills. However, when he started it, he found that his schedule was full due to the slime training, weight training, fighting arts training, and nobility sses, which hecked a bit. He couldn¡¯t focus on his alchemy because he was still learning the skills for his ¡®immortality n¡¯. ¡°I know your condition is very deformed right now. You have the knowledge, but you are unable to control your body and power, right? So it¡¯s useless yet.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Bernard¡­.¡± ¡°If you learn from me, you can resolve this imbnce to some extent. Even if you don¡¯t have a talent for magic, alchemy is a discipline not only for some specially chosen people. Anybody can learn it.¡± Alchemy was famous for improving both fighting skills and passive skills, regardless of aptitude. Every time your level increased, your magical powers also evolved. However, there was a ridiculous amount of materials to prepare and things to do in the learning process. And there was also an overwhelming amount of information to learn¡­ Anyway, it was the most difficult passive skill to learn in the game, so people had different reasons for not learning this than the fighting skill. Evan¡¯s mastery of alchemy in his previous life greatly supported his impregnable will to save Evan. ¡°This is a very good pharmacy where all the ingredients from the dungeon are gathered. The environment is also advantageous, and you can easily rise to the advanced stages. The materials which are not avable need to be obtained by the dungeon. Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Bernard.¡± Evan still couldn¡¯t believe that the alchemy legend himself had suggested to teach him. If he was learning from Bernard, he could never have been wasting his time. It would also increase his skill training efficiency! Evan had to amodate all this by reducing his sleeping time. ¡°Grandpa, I love you!¡± ¡°What are you doing, kid?¡± Evan ran to Bernard and hugged him. At that moment, he didn¡¯t even care if Bernard was a pervert. Hannah was also confused, ¡°Why does the Master like that old man so much?¡± But she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let me go, boy! Look, Hanna is looking at us both weirdly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because we both are weird!¡± And now, one more training ss was added to Evan¡¯s routine, the busiest ten year old in the world. A legendary alchemist, a disciple who had already mastered alchemy in his previous life and an environment where the support was perfect¡­ One couldn¡¯t help but wonder how everything would turn out. Chapter 31 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (1)

Chapter 31 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Collide (1) Alchemy lessons started the next day. After ordering the family¡¯s exclusive designers to make new uniforms for the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s staff, Evan re-adjusted his morning and evening schedule to make time to learn alchemy for one hour, every day. ¡°Do you know how ¡®alchemy¡¯ came into existence?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it start with people trying to make gold?¡± At least so was the history of alchemy in Evan¡¯s previous life on Earth. He guessed it wouldn¡¯t be that different in the world of the Yo-Ma Great War series. ¡°Right. Humans had two dreams¡ªone to be perfect. The second was to make gold, the perfect metal, from all other imperfect materials through ¡®purification¡¯. Of course, I don¡¯t know if the desire to be perfect in existence was more significant than making lots of money by producing gold, or not.¡± ¡°Mankind has be more affluent as a result of all the experiments they carried out to make gold. In fact, the research in alchemy has been more fruitful in recent years than trying to find different ways of producing gold. Alchemists walk a path¡­ Which is said to lead to the inventions of new potions and magic tools.¡± That was fair. Both in reality and in the game, alchemy fell short of reaching the goal of producing ¡®gold¡¯ or the ¡®Elixir of life¡¯. When it came to being in a fantasy world, Elixir (the potion to immortal life) could very much exist. Interestingly in the Yo-Ma Great War games, there were many quests to either find or create the Elixir, but they all failed. ¡°It is said that it is better to learn practical alchemy or proven alchemy than to dream of acquiring the Elixir.¡± Evan, in his previous life, that of Yeo Banmin, had also mastered alchemy in the game. But the Philosophers Stone or the Elixir could not be created. If that was not convincing enough evidence to the limits of alchemy, then what was? It was ironic that while practicing alchemy, Evan had to deny ¡®purification¡¯, which was the basis of alchemy. But he didn¡¯t forget it. Evan wasughing at this when Bernard looked at him with a grim expression. Evan was forced to swallow saliva by the alchemist¡¯s powerful gaze. He said, ¡°The fact that alchemy came into existence because of a human¡¯s dream to make gold and to gain eternal life is the root of all this learning. These ideals should affect what you already know and what you will learn in the future.¡± Evan would¡¯ve denied the words that he was hearing, had he been a gamer. Instead, he fell into a strange sentiment. ¡®Looking at the legendary alchemist Bernard Garcia, who truly believes in alchemy and has lived by those principles all his life, I wonder if it is possible to create the Elixir in a world where all kinds of miracles live and breathe. I¡¯ll keep in mind.¡¯?Evan thought seriously for a moment, then nodded. Only then did Bernard look satisfied. Bernard liked that Evan didn¡¯t just agree with him, but thought for a while about alchemy himself. Potion making and magic now were different from the old days, so the younger people were only interested in what was in front of them. ¡®This little kid has always been different from others, from the beginning¡­¡± Bernard sped his fists and nced at Evan, who seemed determined. He wasn¡¯t trying to teach Evan, as a return favor for the new uniforms. Of course, it was true that he was grateful for them, but it was nothing more than an excuse. ¡®He¡¯s an unusual kid. He has such a sense of presence, and he¡¯s getting stronger and faster every day too¡­ Even if I am teaching him the knowledge of the potions, I may learn from him too.¡¯ Evan thought he was the only one benefitting from this, but this was not the case. It was a two-way deal. In return for giving Evan wings to fly, Bernard was nning to find out about him, bit by bit, by trying and getting closer to Evan. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start right away. Today we¡¯ll begin with simple potions and metal tes.¡± ¡°Are we dealing with metal already?¡± ¡°This is something I have prepared. Did you know that the cksmiths really like the metal refined by the alchemists? The quality of the weapons produced by such metal is different from others¡­? This is because the refining process isborious and long.¡± It was a good idea to refrain from selling materials important to alchemy, by producing such metal. Of course, Evan had a lot of money, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about that! ¡°Okay, we don¡¯t have much time. To finish today¡¯s lessons in less than an hour, you have to move like crazy.¡± ¡°Is that even possible¡­?¡± ¡°It is possible! I have the ability to¡­ ¡° ¡°No, it¡¯s my ability right now that counts¡­ ¡° Bernard Garcia¡¯s early life did not exist in the Yo-Ma Great War series. Therefore there was no way to know in advance what his teaching was like. But Evan was able to answer these questions afterward. This inspirational Grandpa was a perverted psycho who considered himself and his students, robots, while doing alchemy! ¡°For an alchemist, punctuality is vital. Your potion-making shouldn¡¯t even shift by 0.1 seconds!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! I thought you already knew how to make that potion. You have to throw it away now and make it from scratch!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not perfect. Potion making is meaningless unless it is perfect. To practice, alchemy means to reach the levels of perfection!¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean that only the proportions should be perfect! This is useless!¡± Evan worked hard for an hour. He was shocked when Bernard dered that the ss was over. He looked up and realized that exactly an hour had passed since they had started. The alchemist¡¯s life was extremely punctual, and there was no doubt about that. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done for today.¡± ¡°But Grandpa, I¡¯m still just at the beginning.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. If you weren¡¯t learning alchemy or if I hadn¡¯t even deemed you fit enough to learn it, you¡¯d have been rolling in the dirt right now. You¡¯ve still got a long time left to learn alchemy, with only one hour a day.¡± ¡°Would it be enough in 50 years then?¡± Evan replied to Bernard¡¯s blunt words with augh, even though he was drooping with sweat after an hour of harsh ss. ¡°I¡¯ll be long dead before that, boy!¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa. See you tomorrow! There is a new restaurant I have decided to go to today!¡± Evan bounced away from Bernard¡¯s iing hand. Bernard rolled his eyes and, with his tongue sticking out, started to clean up his messy personal medicine chamber. ¡®I was already aware, but¡­ He¡¯s still terribly fast at learning. Where the hell did that kid evene from?¡¯?Evan¡¯s knowledge was vast enough to even keep Bernard guessing about where he learned all of it. Moreover, his physical abilities were also good. As Bernard was teaching Evan, Evan had made a minor potion. He moved it topare it to the one made by Hanna, who was the best pharmacist of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. It was unbelievable even considering that the difference between the two potions wasn¡¯t that big. ¡®He must have already initiated in full-scale alchemy before¡­¡¯ It was Evan¡¯s first time, about that Bernard was sure of. Except for his knowledge, the clumsy hand movements were admittedly new. But, the speed at which he developed the potion was amazing¡­ In the following days, Evan, with his extensive knowledge of alchemy backed by Bernard¡¯s support, no longer had trembling hands due to unnecessary tension. Bernard being the perfect teacher, caught any error in just seconds, always watching from the side and making his refining more perfect. Had the martial arts training also helped with his bold hands? Bernard didn¡¯t know. ¡®Sometimes, you naturally know what you need to do from the beginning. If you don¡¯t, then it¡¯s up to you to find out.¡¯ Bernard had his suspicion from the start about Evan having some sort of secret, possibly harmful knowledge. He kept wondering what it was, and that was why he was trying to find out more about him. Of course, there was no harm in training Evan. Bernard knew where his knowledge or experiencecked, so he just tried to fill those parts in. ¡¯50 years? Nonsense! It will take less than five years, probably. He knows more about alchemy than I do, and maybe this time, I would be learning from Evan instead.¡¯ ¡®Evan teaching me? Me! Exactly like the way we first met!¡­ It would be bizarre!¡¯?In his heart, Bernard had gone cold since his adventures decades ago, but now he felt a zing hot me of desire rise up. To him, the joy of teaching a fast-growing disciple was as great as the joy of feeling strong and powerful once again. Some teachers would be jealous of an outstanding student, but Bernard wasn¡¯t one of them. He was an alchemist by nature. In the process of making something, no matter whether it was terrible or something great, he felt unlimited joy. ¡®That little kid will be strong. As much as Leo or maybe even more than Leo¡­!¡¯ How exciting it was to help a person gain so much strength and power! After teaching Evan for only an hour, Bernard decided to improve his abilities further and judged him ordingly. After that, he dramatically increased the difficulty of the sses. In the meantime, what was Knight Commander Mikhail doing? It was exactly the same, if not even more vicious than alchemy training, and only Evan knew this! ¡°Are you finished for today? Really you don¡¯t have to be learning potion making from this Grandpa, Master.¡± Hanna pushed open the door and came in. She was holding a ss of chilled fruit juice. She was going to give it to Evan, but Bernard pushed him out of the way. He took it and gulped it down and said, ¡°It¡¯s not potion-making, it¡¯s alchemy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alchemy because¡­¡¯ she imitated an old woman, ¡°because it can turn lead into gold, right?¡± ¡°Hey, hang on! No one can learn alchemy so easily, alright. You should be grateful to me for teaching you about potion-making.¡± ¡°You Grandpa are really good at pissing people too.¡± Hanna knew it that she was born with great blessings, and she could easily learn about potion making too. When it came toparing her skills with Bernard¡¯s potion-making skills, she was exceptionally talented. She was also aware that she could improve her skills and the working method by receiving light instructions from him. ¡°Anyways, will you go attend to the customers then?¡± ¡°I most definitely would, but the number of customers has reduced.¡± ¡°Are there fewer customers? But, itste afternoon? Our pharmacy can¡¯t have fewer customers during such active hours.¡± Bernard tilted his head at Hanna¡¯s unexpected words. He went ahead and checked the situation in the store for a while and realized it really was the case. There were only enough customers to be counted by hand. It was a dramatic change, considering that just until yesterday, the clerks had to work without a break. ¡°What happened? Did any bugse out of one of the potions?¡± Hannah shook her head with mesmerizing beauty at Bernard¡¯s questions. ¡°Is it a festival again? It¡¯s so stupid to celebrate a festival every time they breakthrough a few floors of the dungeon for the first time.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t like that. The top two target teams have been blocked on the 45th floor in recent years. Even if it had been broken, it would have been a normal festival, and we wouldn¡¯t have seen such a decrease in customers. And Evan would¡¯ve known about it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not it, then what is it?¡± The two looked at each other, wondering what had caused all this. The answer was found the next day. Inmemoration of the temple¡¯s anniversary, a free blessing and healing event had started. The word was that the temple had finally begun to dispute the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Chapter 32 - Evan D. Sherden, Collide (2)

Chapter 32 - Evan D. Sherden, Collide (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Collide (2) The Brotherhood Pharmacy had an extraordinary beginning in many ways. Under the Marquis¡¯s full support, they opened the Pharmacy in the middle of the most well-located street in the city of Sherden. But even more extraordinary was the sale of potions with overwhelming powers, which were notmon at low prices up until now. ¡°Isn¡¯t the donation amount a little low this time?¡± Three or four months had passed since the Brotherhood Pharmacy was established. One day, Bishop Setyron, head of the Diocese of Sherden of the Earth Church, suddenly muttered while checking the donation records. A cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the young priestess who had brought the report to him. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ Bishop, do you know of the recently established ce called ¡®Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯?¡± ¡°Ah, I know about that. Master Marquis was spoiling that young brat of his with a lot of money.¡± These were words that he wouldn¡¯t dare say in front of the Marquis, but who could see or hear someone talking behind their backs? The young priestess gave an enigmatic smile, to refrain from further elevating the Bishop¡¯s temper. ¡°It is said that the Pharmacy gained a lot of sess, rather unexpectedly. Perhaps the Marquis is giving it great attention. Moreover, a lot of people have been using that ce recently. It¡¯s because of that that the donation amount has decreased.¡± ¡°At least that¡¯s how I think it is.¡± ¡°The Pharmacy is not a joke. Its very inception means that it¡¯s going against the times, the times! The Marquis is tricking the people with such fake remedies!¡± The priestess was sweating heavily at the words of the Bishop. If even a single word like that was spoken in front of the Marquis, they would have been in grave trouble! The Bishop continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Marquis is thinking, involving himself in the potions. But the results shall stay the same! It¡¯s just natural that you need the help of a priestess when exploring the dungeon. So what good can a potion do¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Bishop. People are saying potions with excellent effects are being sold there at low prices.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that these potions, which have already broken the priests¡¯ decades-long influence, have good performance. On the other hand, the power of our priests sent by the Earth Mother is immediately epted and used at its highest at all times. It¡¯s stupidly obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± The priestess who had already forecasted that the Bishop would say something like this carefully handed out a potion. ¡°It¡¯s a potion I got from the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± The Bishop¡¯s eyes shed at this. ¡°How did you bring such a vile poison to this sanctuary?¡± ¡°It has already been purified and blessed. There was nothing in it to be cleansed, but it showed goodpatibility with blessings. Maybe we can learn something from this potion. I was just wondering if it waspatible with your spells or not.¡± At the priestess¡¯s excuse, the Bishop clicked his tongue. ¡®I would¡¯ve kicked out this priestess, hadn¡¯t it been for her lots of useful abilities. She also has a very clever excuse.¡® The Bishop touched the potion, unsure. ¡°It¡¯spatibility? Even if it¡¯spatible with my spell, what am I going to do with it¡­ Wait, why me? You want me to try it as a test of my abilities?¡± ¡°I brought it to you, just in case you might be curious.¡± ¡°Put it somewhere and leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Bishop.¡± The priestess quickly disappeared. The Bishopughed at the red potion after she had left. ¡®There is no need to be worried if the amount of donations per day has decreased. No matter how much the Marquis is investing, it will always be the same. This is a battle. How many people have tried to sell potions in this city in the past? In the end, all of them failed or died.¡¯?The Bishop continued. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if the Marquis himself is supporting this Pharmacy. The temple doesn¡¯t need to take any steps yet, as the explorers will start ignoring them first. I¡¯ll take care of it myself if the temple feels endangered.¡¯ There was a time when the Bishop had thought it was nothing serious. But it only took him a year to realize that he was wrong. The donation amount had been halved by then! Even if the temperatures this summer were an all-time high, few people came forward to be healed, and the donations decreased dramatically! The priestess, who was careful about evoking a reaction from the Bishop due to his temper, carefully handed him a pile of his documents. She felt scared. ¡°Bishop, I¡¯ve analyzed the management tactics of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Although there is not enough data here.¡± ¡°What more data do you need now!?¡± The Bishop threw away the papers that the priestess had handed him. She collected the papers and muttered, ¡°We could¡¯ve taken a reference for the improvement in our temple operations.¡± These words did not reach the Bishop, who was only concerned with extracting money from the people rather than upgrading the temple¡¯s operations. ¡°We can¡¯t leave Brotherhood Pharmacy alone! They are ying with God¡¯s will and manipting people using unique means!¡± ¡°This is because we did not adjust properly to the demands of the dungeon explorers¡­ And because of the excellent performance of the potions and their low prices, too many explorers have already shifted to Brotherhood Pharmacy. They don¡¯t even care about the anger of the priests anymore.¡± The priestess carried on ¡°Moreover, the priests¡¯ assistance is indeed essential to enter the dungeon, but it¡¯s the same for the priests as well. We also need the help and donations of the explorers, and it bes difficult for us if they might stop reaching out. The money earned by the dungeon exploration party is exchanged for the priestess¡¯s healing abilities. We were able to acquire significant gold by this method, but it has be cheap due to the potions!¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s very easy to use medicines, so nowadays the merchants and noble families are buying these potions. Due to this, the number of peopleing to the shrine for healing has decreased along with the amounts of donations¡­¡± At the priestess¡¯s report, the Bishop wrapped his head in his arms. ¡°I left this problem unattended. We have to do something before the Pharmacy gets bigger. I should have done it in the past. I¡¯m going to fail.¡± Then the Bishop had an idea. ¡°This is rather difficult. The amount of fees sent to the headquarters has decreased. So we need to put sanctions on them.¡± The priestess knew that half of the money sent to the headquarters would go into the Bishop¡¯s pocket, but she wasn¡¯t so careless to speak of it here. The priestess tried again to disperse the Bishop¡¯s delusions. ¡°But Bishop, it wouldn¡¯t end well if we went against the Brotherhood Pharmacy. It is a public project under the name of the Marquis, and it could also develop into a problem with the country¡¯s government.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t like these steps also. If there was any way to do it simply, I would¡¯ve done it right away. It wasn¡¯t a small insect that could easily be killed by stepping on it if it was annoying. No, this problem is bigger than that. I just didn¡¯t know it would grow like this.¡± ¡°Marquis¡­ Yes, I just have to target people working directly for the Marquis,¡± the Bishop muttered. ¡°But the employees of the Brotherhood Pharmacy are innocent ordinary citizens, Bishop.¡± Why was the Bishop constantly talking about the Brotherhood Pharmacy? Why was he not epting the reality and instead reflect on the current situation of the temple? Why wasn¡¯t he nning to operate it in a better direction? The priestess was frustrated with him and wanted to beat her chest. But by now, the Bishop was also fed up with the priestess. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. Right now, the authority of the Earth Mother is crumbling to the ground. Is killing someone even a problempared to this?¡± ¡°Bishop¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll see to it myself. Go out.¡± The priestess was worried about what she should do about the words she had just heard from the Bishop. She was feeling extremely ominous, but she could do nothing yet. Besides, the Bishop wouldn¡¯t call her anymore on matters rted to the Brotherhood Pharmacy, in the future, if she revealed her resentment. ¡®I hope you don¡¯t do anything evil¡­¡¯ The priestess put her hand on her beating chest and stepped back. When she had first joined the Diocese of Sherden, it seemed as if God himself hade out of the sky and blessed her. But a sigh escaped her lips when she thought about her current situation. To relieve her bad mood¡­ ¡®I need to eat some snacks.¡¯ Priestess Serpina Belline put on a hood and went out into the streets. She had already decided what to eat. The Monstero grilled skewers restaurant had just opened in the back alley! Surprisingly, it had opened with the approval of the Marquis. It was run by a man who held the Monster Chef¡¯s license, which could only be obtained by going through fiercepetition and strict conditions. Even though it had only been open for a few days, everyone else was already praising them, saying the food there was delicious. ¡®On a day like this, I can eat a little extra. My mind and body are in an uneasy state right now due to Bishop¡¯s terrible words. I must take care of my health, as well.¡¯ Serpina mumbled inwardly and teased herself with the most novel excuse that anyone on a diet, falls victim to at least once. It was difficult to find a ce to sit with so many people around. ¡°Master, here are three dark mantis skewers.¡± ¡°They were difficult to catch, and I don¡¯t have much stock left. Ryun Boo will pay for it all. But leave some for me to tasteter.¡± ¡°Well, then pack up what you just ordered. Go ahead and eat them with the kids. And for the owner¡¯s share, add three dark mantis skewers! Are these enough?¡± ¡°Three!? It¡¯s three silver coins each! These are so expensive!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± There was a person there who Serpina had never expected to meet. There he was! Evan D. Sherden, the second Master of the Sherden family and one of the co-representatives of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. ¡°Wow¡­ Awesome!¡± ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t say such things like drunkards.¡± ¡°I know, Dain¡­ But I mean, I want to drink alcohol too.¡± ¡°Never, Master.¡± Evan was upying the table with Dain, his escort. But it was worth amazement, the sight of so many foods, half orpletely eaten by two people only. Evan seemed to eat quite a lot for his age, but the real sight was seeing Dain eat. Perhaps Evan was hungry due to his usual hard training, but the skewers kept piling up. ¡°How are they, Dain? Aren¡¯t they delicious?¡± ¡°To be honest, Master¡­ They are extremely delicious. Working for the Marquis, I was confident that I had tried almost all of the fine foods, but these¡­? I can only say that the eyes of the Master are great at recognizing talent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very impressed by these. The taste is mouth-watering. I am really enjoying these skewers! I want to show off their taste to the maids, but I can¡¯t think of a way¡­ Or should I buy some for the maids too?¡± ¡°If you deliver some of these skewers to the maids, they will deliver themselves to you on their own, Master.¡± Evan kept eating skewers while having a friendly conversation with his escort. Others nearby looked at him andughed asionally. It wasn¡¯t just because of his cute looks. With the Brotherhood Pharmacy offering potions at low prices to the sick and the poor, Evan¡¯s poprity among the city¡¯smoners had risen to the point where it seemed it would explode if poked. ¡®Marquis¡¯s project is already a huge sess, just by winning the people¡¯s hearts. Even if it would have been a public business that that supplied people with potions at the expense of losses, it could be believed. But along with gaining poprity, the whole Pharmacy was a huge sess.¡¯?She wondered. ¡®However, I still do not know where the hell they got the technique to make potions at such cost?¡­ It wouldn¡¯t make sense to me even if I knew it.¡± Serpina thought about how she would reform the current twisted Sherden Diocese structure if she had greater authority. She would suggest the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s operating method and change the structure, which would be more satisfying to the priests, believers, and explorers. She could also¡­ At that moment, Evan, who was biting grilled skewers and Serpina¡¯s gaze, instantly met. Serpina tried to hide her face with the hoodie because she didn¡¯t want to let anyone know that she was a priestess from the temple. But it was useless because Evan had recognized her. First, Evan¡¯s eyes expanded and then¡­ Very slowly, his lips curled into a smile. Soon he dered. ¡°Sis, there seems to be no free space in the restaurant. Would you like to join us?¡± ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s quite an honor to sit with a nobleman! But if you don¡¯t want to sit with him, our table has some room too!¡± ¡°But Master Evan was one step ahead of you. Don¡¯t refuse him. He doesn¡¯t have a knife to stab you with, you know?¡± The drinkers around Evan shouted in his favor. It seemed a bit rude, but it didn¡¯t seem harmful or malicious. Serpina was somewhat familiar with it, so she did not particrly hate the atmosphere. However, the problem was that it seemed evil to her to join Evan at his table. She was confused. ¡®¡­Alright. What could go wrong if I sat with a little boy, who was all by himself except one guard.¡¯ After a short thought, Serpina nodded lightly and stepped towards Evan. Thus, during the dungeon backflow, Sherden¡¯s Diocese borate coboration would begin with an ident. Chapter 33 - Evan D Sherden, Collide (3)

Chapter 33 - Evan D Sherden, Collide (3)

Evan D Sherden, Collide (3) Their group consisted of an elderly male escort knight, a mysterious woman donning a hood, and a dazzling beautiful boy. This strangest ofbinations drew a lot of attention in the restaurant. However, no one approached them. It was mainly because of the lethal-looking sword the knight wore on his side. ¡°Are you Master Evan from the Sherden family? Thank you so much for inviting me to your table. Inviting amoner like me to your table¡­¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re a priest of the Earth Church.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± There was no way he could¡¯ve recognized her that easily, right away! Serpina, who thought her identity hidden while she checked out her opponents, spit out some of the ale she had ordered. The escort who was devouring skewers looked warily at her, then back to the skewers. ¡°Serpina Belline, right? It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± ¡°But howe you know my name? I¡¯m just an ordinary priest¡­¡± ¡°¡­Just an ordinary priest? Amon priest? Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Why do you ask?¡± Serpina asked him gently. Evan was shocked to hear that she was a priest. This information was quite different from what he knew about her. ¡®Serpina Belline. Dark brown hair and red eyes. Her appearance is also correct, as well as her name.¡¯ How did he know about Serpina already? Of course, she was one of the main characters in the Yo-Ma Great War series. She was an Archbishop of the Earth Church, who appeared in Yo-Ma Great War 4 and yed a very impressive role! ¡®Let¡¯s see here. Serpina¡¯s first appearance as an Archbishop in Yo-Ma Great War 4 was after 478 years of great earthly power. It is now only 463 years of great earthly power.¡¯ Evan gasped. ¡®It¡¯s still 15 years to her first appearance in the game! What, then, she¡¯s only 18 years old now! She is just barely an adult!¡¯ She didn¡¯t look very different, so he thought she had already had a high status in the temple. Evan realized he had made his biggest mistake. If she were still only a priestess and not an Archbishop with a well-known name, then it is expected she would be surprised by being called by an unknown person, randomly! As for Mrs. Sherden, the wife of the Marquis, it was safe to say that she was just an age scammer. It was surprising that she had the same charm and beauty, without any change, for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you misunderstood something, Master. I¡¯m only amon priest belonging to the Sherden Diocese of the Earth Church.¡± ¡°¡­No, you should have an important position at the Church. I¡¯m just astonished at the fact that a person with such great abilities is a in priest.¡± ¡°My abilities!? The fact that you called me by my name the first time and that you already know so much about me is very strange, Master¡­¡± Serpina was shocked to the core. ¡®This is so strange! I¡¯ve never done anything that could¡¯ve been reported to the Marquis! Rather, I always feel embarrassed cause I haven¡¯t been able to do much as a priest!¡¯ However, it was Dain, not Evan, who nodded as if he understood why Serpina was so embarrassed. ¡°Master Evan does have the ability to see through people and their qualities.¡± Serpina was surprised, her eyes wide open. Dain again nodded with a serious look. Dain followed Evan everywhere and escorted him to different ces. He had started to believe the only conclusion he could reach by constantly observing him. Evan looked at Dain with a trembling expression. ¡®I¡¯m able to recognize people well in advance only due to my knowledge of the Yo-Ma Great War series. If people keep suspecting me for being strange and weird, I might reveal my identity¡­¡± When he tried to find exnations for things he had done so far, he couldn¡¯t find any. About Shine and Belois, of course. Even Bernard and now the owner of this restaurant. Evan had to admit to himself that he had been doing suspicious things, quite tantly. Dain was not exaggerating when he said that Evan had a special ability to find talented people. Well, to lower the suspicions he had to¡­ ¡®Well¡­ Okay, I should stop now.¡¯ Evan looked around for a while and tried to act innocent, even if he knew that the priestess wouldter be an important character. He tried to eat the skewers, to escape reality. The exquisite spices instantly filled his mouth and then disappeared. The ingredients had exotic vors, and overall, Evan ate a hot, spicy feast. ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Of course, the Monster Chef¡¯s cooking skills were remarkable, seeing as he cooked skewers by properly baking them. He also made most of the vors and ingredients. But the fresh meat of a monster from the dungeon was as delicious as a meal made in heaven. Dark Mantis roamed the 31st floor of the Sherden Dungeon. It was famous for its sharp sickle-shaped arms, which posed a threat. But the soft flesh hidden between the crusts of its arms and legs was famous for being delicious enough to be called a delicacy. ¡®If you were an ordinary gamer, you wouldn¡¯t eat these things even if you were dying. But that doesn¡¯t mean¡­ If I¡¯m eating this, it doesn¡¯t mean I want to die! I want to live!¡¯ Evan made a vague expression as he recalled: When he would return from work in his previous life, he would happily open a bottle of soju with crab meat, from King Crab, and eat them while ying the Yo-Ma Great War games. Maybe because he had awakened those memories, now he wanted to eat even more delicious food all of a sudden! ¡°Master, do you really think I¡¯m talented. I¡¯m just a priestess with a little superior divine power at this age¡­¡± Serpina brought Evan back to reality, with her question. Evan chewed over the meat in his mouth, vowing not to talk so tantly before thinking next time. For now, he had to manage the girl in front of her. ¡°Well, well¡­ Sure. My Sis is talented. I can affirm.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you for saying that, Master. But there is this one thing upon which I can¡¯t yet decide. Would you tell me what would be the right thing to do¡­¡± Serpina sighed sadly, emptying the ss of ale neatly. Just thinking about how the Bishop had treated her, her headache worsened. What was making her frustrated at this moment were not the diminished offerings, but the ideological sh between the Bishop¡¯s twisted thoughts and the doctrine of the Church that she had to uphold. ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°Well, uh¡­¡± Serpina couldn¡¯t find a reason to stop herself from sharing details of her problem with Evan, who was one of the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s owners. It didn¡¯t matter if he was even a mere puppet. A battle could be reverted between the temple and the Marquis. Evan¡¯s eyes shown momentarily, knowing that it wasn¡¯t a small worry, but he nodded gently without showing his emotions. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t tell me about it. Eat something delicious and enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you.¡± At that moment, the owner came with a tray full of skewers andid it down on the table. He nced at Evan, Serpina, and Dain and then said, passing by, ¡°Because Master Evan trusts you, you can eatfortably here.¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, thank you¡­¡± ¡°Master, should I bring another ale here? I think your Sis is running out of alcohol.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Bring some more for my Sis.¡± ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Oh, uh. Yes. Thank you.¡± Thirty minutes had passed since then. Serpina, after emptying her fourth cup of ale and eating a total of four skewers, she had gotten drunk and angry. She had also eaten aplete Dark Mantis skewer. ¡°Bishop, that damn uninspirational man, that fatty, is filled with greed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, his both cheeks are bulging like a frog!¡± ¡°While we are on such a topic, do you think it¡¯s okay to be fat? I can¡¯t even think about getting fat!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Sis! You¡¯re not fat.¡± ¡°I would forever want to be like this. I want to be skinny and look pretty!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you look the best. You look, good Sis.¡± Serpina was very irritated, and it was probably because she had always been silent and proper. When the liquor came, she drank it as soon as it was served and even ordered some more. At first, she did not dare to get drunk in front of Master Evan, but it was already toote once they had started. ¡®Because she is a priestess blessed by God, himself, and she will get drunk with a single order.¡¯ When the drunkenness from the drinking became severe, it was treated like an abnormal condition that could swiftly be overcame with a priest¡¯s single blessing spell. But the reason she wasn¡¯t sobering herself was that she didn¡¯t want to face reality. She wanted to escape from it. ¡°I should quit my job at the temple and be a writer!¡± ¡°Then you will be weed. Would you like to serve me directly as my very own priest? I will provide you such a position.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m being recruited by the Marquis! My luck has finally bloomed¡­!¡± After drinking ale with Evan more than a dozen times, she shook her head for some minutes. It felt both good and bad. ¡°But I can¡¯t do that¡­ I pledged to make the temple go in the right direction. I am very faithful.¡± ¡°You can have good food like this every day if you work for me.¡± Serpina sighed deeply. Evan carefully reached out to the ss of ale in front of her but was stopped by Dain. He offered her to drink some more. ¡°Is there nothing I can do to help my Sis and save the Church?¡± ¡°But if you help me, and the Bishop finds out about it, then I¡¯ll be kicked out of the Church.¡± Indeed at the time of Yo-Ma Great War 4, Serpina Belline served as the Archbishop at the headquarters of the Great Earth Church, which wasn¡¯t in the dungeon city of Sherden! Her efforts and talents shined there, and then she brought a revolution to the Earth Church from the beginning. Ironically, as a result, the Demon King attacked it. The headquarters suffered a serious blow and waspletely destroyed in the early and middle stages of Yo-Ma Great War 4. Serpina¡¯s survival from the remnants of terrible destruction blew breath into the atmosphere, which had beenpletely frozen until then. ¡®Serpina¡¯s posting at the headquarters had somewhat saved it from being demolishedpletely by the Demon King forces.¡¯ Evan¡¯s body became tense. When he came to know about Bernard, he was a little excited at the thought of meeting a celebrity. If he could influence Serpina too and lightly touch her heart, it could lead to a huge twist in the story of Yo-Ma Great War 4. Evan could even affect the future, more greatly through her than even with Bernard. ¡®Should I send her like this, to the headquarters of the Earth Church¡­? But as a result of her heading to the headquarters, it is destroyed in Yo-Ma Great War 4. That is why I shouldn¡¯t do that¡­ It¡¯s impossible for her to leave the Earth Church as it currently is¡­?¡®Evan fell into this dilemma for a long time. Then the escort knight Dain quietly said, ¡°You should do whatever you feel is right.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you follow what you believe is right, we will all believe it too and follow you. It will all work out perfectly. It has already in the past, and it will work in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dain.¡± If Evan hadn¡¯t been conscious about other characters in the game, he couldn¡¯t have brought Shine under hismand. Moreover, as the Blood Witch Belois hade under him too, hadn¡¯t the history of Yo-Ma Great War 3 already been overturned? He decided that he wouldn¡¯t act stupidly, such as not doing things differently, for fear of changing the series history! ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Yeah?¡± Evan¡¯s sweet voice opened Serpina¡¯s eyes. Indeed he had a fascinating voice like himself, along with hundreds of dead endings rted to politics. ¡°Sis, if you can¡¯t change everything with only your own power, why don¡¯t you let someone help you?¡± ¡°But who should I trust¡­? ¡°Me.¡± A smile appeared on Evan¡¯s face, without him even realizing it. ¡°Or you can trust the Marquis too.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s the one who is always dering that politics and religion should be separated¡­!¡± ¡°Sis, you can work with us ¡®Anonymously¡¯. This will ensure your personal protection, and will also help you serve the public interest.¡± She would be safe even if she offended someone with her status or caused chaos if she hid her identity. ¡®I don¡¯t know for sure. Maybe let¡¯s talk again.¡± The small devil¡¯s spiteful smile filled Serpina¡¯s mind. ¡°I know now what¡¯s the problem and how to solve it.¡± The temple¡¯s free event was held the very next day. While Evan started making ns of his own. Chapter 34 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (4)

Chapter 34 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Collide (4) ¡°There may be an attack!¡± ¡°What do you mean an attack?¡± Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s staff had rxed after a long time due to the temple¡¯s free blessing event. To serve its customers, only the main branch was now open. The rest had been shut down temporarily. Evan brought Bernard and all of the employees tomunicate about their current situation. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Marquis¡¯s forces will protect you. We are the ones who brought you into this city, and that means we are responsible for your safety. Isn¡¯t that right, Dain?¡± ¡°Of course, Master. Each member of the Brotherhood Pharmacy is representing the Marquis. To hurt anyone of them would be equal to hurting the Marquis himself.¡± Evan¡¯s serious and the escort knight¡¯s words of steel subsided the staff¡¯s turmoil. Bernard admired their charisma. One of the staff asked. ¡°But why the hell is someone trying to do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because one crazy Bishop of the Earth Church is going against the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± ¡°But someone has to be insane to rise against the Marquis, right?¡± ¡°You fool! They are aiming at us, to get us out of the way to render the Pharmacy useless! I can¡¯t even begin to express how amazingly dull you are.¡± ¡°Okay then, what are they offering to the people? Free blessings?¡± ¡°That and many other things.¡± First, the temple was giving away God¡¯s grace to everyone, free of cost to regain the poprity they had lost to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Secondly, they were striving to reduce the interest of those who regrly went to the Pharmacy, so that they wouldn¡¯t go there again. No matter what happened. Thirdly, the temple had sent out all the priests to heal the peopleing out of the dungeons: they weren¡¯t sitting idle anymore. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t even care about their free blessings. We provide the people with something we prepare ourselves. Right, Grandpa?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bernard nodded. In fact, they had prepared some masterpieces here in the Brotherhood Pharmacy,pared to what the temple had been doing. ¡°There was a surplus amount of medicinal herbs in the stock, so everyone was making potions individually or with each other¡¯s help. But it is also true that these weren¡¯t exactly made along with the instructions I had provided, and their quality wasn¡¯t enough to be sold in the Pharmacy.¡± In fact, all of the staff there had skills to be a potion maker, and they all even improved themselves while working at the Brotherhood Pharmacy. But they stillcked in the eyes of the legendary alchemist, Bernard. All of the staff knew about his dexterity. Bernard couldn¡¯t deny knowing about this, too, and nodded. Then he said with a bloody smile. ¡°So let¡¯s start giving out the potions to the poor, for free. Of course, the potions being made will still go through the minimum safety inspection. Know that the one who fails to meet even these standards can forget to dream of practicing potion-making for the time being!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± ¡°Yes! We may even be able to push back the temple in their efforts!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not about confronting the priests or the temple. In the future, we n to continue doing this as soon as the stock piles up again.¡± ¡°Great is the Marquis of Sherden!¡± ¡°No, it was his idea. So he¡¯s great.¡± ¡°But there is a problem.¡± Evan calmed down the employees who were cheering,ughing, and celebrating. ¡°This might be a good opportunity for the temple to act against us and attack.¡± ¡°What do you want to say now, little boy?¡± Bernard gave Evan a frightening look. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be an opportunity for us topete with them at the same time too?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, it is. But we have to n carefully. We should take advantage of this by exposing the temple¡¯s ws. Of course, you have to be vignt all the time, to stop them from finding out our secrets. I know it¡¯s hard, but we should try harder. Here are some of the temple¡¯s data given by an ¡®anonymous¡¯ informant!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention got captured by what Evan showed them. The borate list containing people¡¯s name and all their information was like¡­ It was as if the temple itself had given him all those details! ¡°We havepiled a list of people with higher status among the temple and who are expected to attack us. So be sure to look out for them and prepare in advance to face them¡­ Then let¡¯s get to it! Dain, here hold the list.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°This kid is something else, alright¡­¡± Bernard muttered absurdly as he watched Evan speak in his lively voice.?¡®I have no idea what kind of person he¡¯ll grow up to be. He has an anonymous person who gives him all the information from inside the temple! I have to stop doubting him and start believing that he makes no mistakes.¡¯ ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start right away. From the temple¡¯s free blessings to the free potions distributed by us, there will only be favors now for the people of Sherden!¡± ¡°Do we have to go out ourselves, Master?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no way I can make you do what I can¡¯t myself do, right?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­!¡± The staff shouted with enthusiasm to show their loyalty towards him. But while saying that, Evan was slightly guilty as well as sorry for the Pharmacy¡¯s staff. No one was foolish enough to attack Evan, who was well known all over the city. It would be suicide. Evan¡¯s decision to work with the staff was thest warning to everyone that the Marquis really paid a lot of attention to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. So if someone was going to strike them, they had to be prepared for the consequences. Nevertheless, if someone was to attack you first, without any reason, and you didn¡¯t respond in time, then you¡¯d be the unreasonable one. Considering the possibility of his death, Evan tried not to lose courage. But he already felt hostile. ¡®Could it be possible that we attack the temple first?¡¯ ¡°By the way, Master. I wanted to ask you something.¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± One of the Pharmacy¡¯s staff carefully pointed to Evan¡¯s fists. His hands were clenching and repeatedly unclenching at this moment. It looked like a faint smoke was rising from the¡­ But Evan said with a smile, ¡°Haha. This is only my exercise. Grip exercise.¡± Bernard, who was looking at Evan with suspicious eyes,ughed loudly. He didn¡¯t seem to find it unusual. The fact that even the legendary alchemist did not notice it pointed towards Evan¡¯s slime training, which had already evolved. Distribution of free potions by the Brotherhood Pharmacy began. The inventory of the potions umted so far was truly enormous, and because of this, the staff members could distribute it in all the slums of the city. Evan went around with the escort knight, Dain. (Shine and Belois also wanted to work with him but they were banned officially from going out of the mansion until the age of 12). Bernard was worried about Hannah. He thought she was beautiful enough to be noticed by everyone, so he wanted to protect her while all the knights worked alongside them. There was also a good chance that he could touch her hand. Evan was quick enough to sense Bernard¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You are pretending to take care of her only for now.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. Hannah tell him, don¡¯t I take care of you usually?¡± ¡°Alright, you two, get back to work.¡± All of the personnel were suitably paired and ordered to go to the slums. It wasn¡¯t a big promotion like the temple¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t what they were trying to do in the first ce. ¡°Now who are you, sir?¡­ Coming to such a shabby ce.¡± ¡°It a potion I made, but unfortunately we couldn¡¯t sell it. So I offer it to you. Apply or eat it if you ever have any pain. It would always be good for you.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± For the poor, who usually lived without a house and whose houses leaned on one another, a potion waspletely out of range. No matter how good the Brotherhood Pharmacy was, even if they seeded in mass-producing food and created an innovative distribution structure, it was still a different world story for the poor who could not even buy ck bread because they didn¡¯t have a single penny. ¡°There were also people like this in my world.¡± Evan felt frustrated as he wandered around the slums for a long time. Even though he knew it was out of his authority, the desire to do something for these people arose furiously, which he had to hold down. What he was doing right now was not just for the public. Ultimately, it was all for him to survive. Forgetting about that could put his body in danger. He had to keep that in mind. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°My heart was aching so much since yesterday¡­ But drinking this made it a lot better. Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°Oh, thanks a lot! Brotherhood Pharmacy? I¡¯ve never heard anything bad happening there, so it¡¯s worth it. Thank you so much, Master!¡± Evan felt guilty that he was doing all of this just so he could survive. He wondered if he could even ept their gentle gratitude? Evan thought about these things as he was facing the people, who were all delighted with the potions. ¡°Everyone likes you, Master.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Is it like that?¡± ¡°Of course. The Master always moves with the others, being in the center of everything. He cares about others, not only himself. Anyone who realizes this has no other choice than to admire you.¡± ¡°Oh, hahaha.¡± Evan, who was just struggling to avoid his death, stoppedughing at thepliment that he thought didn¡¯t really suit him. But it made him feel better. Whatever he thought or did, he realized as long as his intentions didn¡¯t have any adverse effects on others, then there was no need to try and deny the feelings of gratitude they felt for him! ¡°I hope this can be done in the future too.¡± ¡°Of course, it will. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Dain nodded his head. When he realized Evan staring at him, Dain suddenly hardened his body and put his hand to his ear. He said, ¡°This is Alpha.¡± ¡°Oh, wow.¡± Evan admired it. It was amunication type artifact that was highly utilized and was among the magic tools excavated in the dungeon. It was called ¡®Inier,¡¯ and it was very highly-priced. It was small enough to be worn in the ear, and itsmunication range was vast. But among the nobles, it was only the Marquis of Sherden who had enough resources to supply Iniers to the knights. [Alpha-3: An intruder was spotted at the headquarters of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. We caught him, and he¡¯s now restrained. Beware of more intruders appearing at the branch. I wanted to report it to you, sir. I have to move quickly to catch others.] [Okay.] Communication was lost. Dain looked at Evan with a smile that didn¡¯t suit him. ¡°It looks like the more impatient ones are already starting to move.¡± ¡°I thought they were more likely to target the people, rather than the Pharmacy. Or even me. They are really stupid. People¡¯s abilities are more important than buildings or potions.¡± Evan continued, ¡°I will reach out to them soon. You can stop them brilliantly, and you can surely eradicate the problem from its roots. From then on, it will depend on how quickly you move against them¡­ Wait?¡± Evan stopped dead in his tracks. He was¡­.feeling something strange. ¡°Dain, can¡¯t you feel anything weird?¡± ¡°Something weird¡­nothing, um?¡± Immediately afterward, Dain was astonished to see the appearance of the malice that was hiding from sight. Rather than experiencing a death sign, Evan was facing death itself! ¡°I know, of course, that you are training your fighting skills with the Knight Commander these days, but how¡­!?¡± At that moment, the escort¡¯s pride was cracked because of his dy to detect the enemy. He grinded his teeth and drew his sword. Thanks to Evan, it wasn¡¯t toote to cope with the enemy. ¡°You are pretty good to have noticed me. Ugh, hehehe.¡± A voice came from the dark. The voice of a middle-aged man, who hid in the dark and moved secretly¡­ Evan¡¯s eyes shed. ¡®Shadow Rogue Pento.¡¯ He wasn¡¯t that much of a great viin. There was an event in the earlier stage of the game in which the protagonist was attacked by him. It was an event that urred randomly when you grew close to the Marquis, while building a rtion with him, which affected the temple. Since the protagonist was stronger than the level of Pento at that time, Pento hired mercenaries to attack him. Nevertheless, if you were able to repel him in the game, he used the enemy ss¡¯s special skills in the middle of the battle. There were quite a few people who deliberately triggered the event when the protagonist was Rogue. This was because Pento dropped a useful artifact that could be usedter, a ¡®shadow cloak.¡¯ There was an easy way to win. And if you defeated him, you could easily acquire good items from him. ¡®But I am not a Rogue ss¡­ It will work well with Shine.¡¯ Evan started drooling, looking at where Pento was standing. Surprised by his reaction, Pento, the shadow thief, flinched. Why was Evan, instead of being scared, looking at him like a falcon, when he himself was the prey in this situation? ¡°What you are aiming for is the second Master of the Marquis of Sherden. Do you even know what you are doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I just got a request from my client that there were people handing out potions in the slums. My job is to wipe out all those who were distributing them. I don¡¯t know if he is the Master of the Marquis himself. I saw him, and it was by chance that I mixed him up with all of the others. But it¡¯s not my fault, right hahahaha!¡± ¡°You fool¡­¡± Dain fixed his sword, staring at Pento with lethal contempt. Evan replied, ¡°It will be difficult for us to link him with the temple. Bishop Setyron only lets him out when he really wants to deal with the bigger problems. Hey Pento, maybe if you¡¯re that good, you cane out. I had thought about every danger and prepared the staff as well, but I didn¡¯t know he woulde here.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ What? How do you know that?¡± Shadow Rogue Pento was restless. How did the little boy know so much about him? The little boy was ring at the exact ce where he was standing as if he had no intention of answering the question. ¡°No¡­ How exactly are you able to see me? I¡¯m hiding under the shadow cloak!¡± ¡°Dain, can you take care of him by yourself?¡± ¡°I have already sent a request for support. We won¡¯t be able to get rid of him quickly because we can¡¯t urately find out his hiding ce, but I¡¯ll be able to protect you until help arrives.¡± If it was necessary, Dain was ready to sacrifice himself for Evan. Dain¡¯s affirmation without hesitation was thrilling. But Evan had no intention of getting his really brave escort killed. ¡°I already have something I prepared. Let¡¯s use that. Dain, close your eyes when I signal.¡± ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Closing his eyes while standing in front of the enemy? Dain responded selflessly. At the same time, Dain was amazed at Evan¡¯s boldness and readiness. Of course, Evan was confident. This was because a death signal for which he had already prepared in advance could easily be his trump card. ¡°I knew there was a Shadow Rogue in the temple, so I already came ready for you. But I wasn¡¯t sure if I really had to use it. This will be my answer to my own death signal!¡± ¡®In the future, I must dere it more confidently with a roar¡­ ¡®Evan thought. ¡°Dain, now!¡± Evan took out a bottle of potion and threw it on the floor. In an instant, pure white light burst out of the potion bottle and filled the whole area. The potion¡¯s name was ¡®Sun Spirit¡¯s Wrath¡¯, and the yers called it the ¡®Light Bomb¡¯! It was a potion that you had to bring along when dealing with a monster of cancer attributes. Of course, it was also effective for the ones with shadow attributes! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Open your eyes now, Dain! There he is!¡± The moment the dazzling light fainted, Dain charged valiantly. The shadow cloak¡¯s effect was temporarily uplifted, revealing everything under it. The knight¡¯s sword struck the Rogue¡¯s face, whose eyes were burning due to the blinding light. Pento couldn¡¯t even take two breaths. The thief died with one strike, without any flurry. It was the result of revealing the enemy, precisely aiming at the weakness and driving the sword in it with a strong blow. ¡°Oh, we had to interrogate him, what¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dain. Nothing could be done, so don¡¯t push yourself¡­ What!?¡± ¡°Die!¡± At that moment, a man who was protruding from the back of the alley, waiting for the moment when the enemy in front of him died, and the two stood there rxed, rushed toward Evan with a dagger! ¡°Young Master!¡± Evan was startled but was able to avoid the dagger with his reflexes. He held out his fist. A ten-year-old child¡¯s fist shot straight and struck the man¡¯s face. With a terrible sound of shock, the man dropped the dagger to the ground. ¡°Wow.¡± The man flew through the air like a cartoon and fell. It didn¡¯t look like he was dead, but it was difficult for him to stand up because of the well-delivered punch. Evan exhaled a sigh of relief, shaking his fist. ¡°I¡¯m fortunate that it was only a weak guy¡­¡± ¡°Master, that was¡­¡± ¡®The sudden attack and the agility with which it was carried out couldn¡¯t be dismissed as a joke¡­¡¯?However, if Dain said it now, it would seem like he was making excuses for not saving Evan in time. So Dain decided to remain silent for the time being. Thus the attack on Evan was averted safely. It was now peaceful and quiet, which foreshadowed a tremendous storm ahead. Chapter 35 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (5)

Chapter 35 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (5)

Evan D. Sherden. Collide (5) ¡°The captured man isn¡¯t telling the truth or revealing anything. He is repeatedly saying that he was only trying to steal money by threatening lightly with a knife. Bishop Setyron has really worked thoroughly. It is almost impossible to dig up his past as well as the connection between him and the temple. His tactic was good.¡± ¡°Is that so? And what about the rest?¡± ¡°All the Pdins im that it was a single crimemitted with resentment due to the decrease in the donations to the temple. The attacker also consistently states that he didn¡¯t know that it was Master Evan with the staff that day.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± The Marquis of Sherden nodded hard at the butler¡¯s report. Suddenly, the arm of the chair he was holding broke out. The next moment, the appearance of the wood¡¯s scattering left the butler with little to less doubt that Evan might have inherited his grip skills from his father, after all. ¡°Somehow, they don¡¯t care about my family! We are belittled!¡± The voice of Marquis rumbled. It broke through the critical point of perseverance, mixed with yelling and groaning. ¡°This was carried out in Bishop Setyron¡¯s authority. Clearly, he has gone insane. But Master, if you make a formal protest against the temple to take him down from Bishop¡¯s post of Bishop, the temple will have to take action against him to prevent something like this happening again in the future.¡± The butler continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened if he had been sessful, but we know that Bishop¡¯s operation ended in tremendous failure. Moreover, the victim was the Marquis¡¯s son himself!¡± They knew roughly what the temple had been thinking all along, but the people of Brotherhood Pharmacy were preparing for their movements in advance. Thanks to this, they had arge amount of evidence with them. Now it wasn¡¯t a situation where the Bishop could just step back, pretending to know nothing about this. If the Marquis proceeded with the whole situation calmly, the Earth Church would have to give the Marquis arge concession soon. This amount would greatly help the development of the Brotherhood Pharmacy as well as the Marquis himself. To put it inly, the Marquis had a lot of leverage over the temple. ¡°No, no butler. We won¡¯t let them get away with this so easily.¡± The Marquis shook his head at the words of the butler. Of course, the Marquis was a person who was well versed in the noble bargaining method of gaining more from the other side by taking a step back from his side asionally. But this time above all else, his own son was almost injured due to which the profit and loss had driven out of his mind. ¡°My dear son was almost hurt!¡­ I mean, he was about to get hurt! That also, in my city!¡± The Marquis roared. ¡°If the temple hadn¡¯t been looking down us, then no amount of Bishops would have dared to perform such an act. At this point, I think it is time to show the true power of Sherden to everyone! So that it wouldn¡¯t be forgotten again! All those involved in this matter will taste my wrath intensely and painfully! They will regret this!¡± After hearing these words, the butler smiled bitterly as he realized that the Marquis was furious. The Marquis was usually sensible and thought about anything, twice or even three times, in contrast to other Marquis. But now he seemed to be acting like a chimpanzee, throwing his arms and kicking everywhere. ¡®Whenever it¡¯s something rted to the family, your Excellency always loses his cool and temper like this¡­ Of course, that¡¯s not a bad thing.¡¯ Whenever the Marquis was so angry, the butler would leave his presence. But this time he didn¡¯t go away. ¡°Master, can I say just one thing?¡± ¡°Yes, speak. But I hope those words aren¡¯t directed to calm me down. No words can break my determination.¡± The butler coughed and then said,¡± It is being said that Evan has acquired a weapon to attack the Earth Church.¡± ¡°Does he now?¡± The temper of the Marquis sank instantly. He knew that while Dain was dealing with the first assant, the captured person had been repelled by Evan. The Commander of the knights had updated the Marquis about Evan. He had told him that Evan was working so hard that he had already achieved remarkable achievements. The Marquis was especially joyful about this. ¡°Yes. Luckily, Evan seeded in attracting one of the capable from the temple.¡± ¡°No, wait, how did he do that¡­?¡± ¡°Evan said that if you only gave him three days, he can organize the temple¡¯s data. How would Evan even do it? Some people say that even the Bishop does not get his reports that quickly than Evan.¡± When the Marquis heard that, he thought about it. The reason that there had been no critical damage in this situation to anyone was that Evan had prepared the knights in advance. This meant that Evan had a ¡°spy¡± inside the temple. If that was the case¡­ ¡°I have to meet Evan.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± At that very moment, Evan was lying in bed with the doors open. He pushed away Maybell from himself, who was trying to bandage him and give him medicine, although he wasn¡¯t injured. Evan told her that he could eat it alone or wanted to eat something better than that. It was a situation that Evan couldn¡¯t escape easily. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there. If I was present at that moment, Master, I would¡¯ve had personally punished the man who dared to w your precious body¡­ !¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not hurt, Maybell! I haven¡¯t hurt anywhere, so get rid of the bandages!¡± ¡°Master, please let me do it.¡± ¡°Belois, please take her away so I can eat everything alone¡­¡± ¡°Master, eat it right now.¡± Maybell thought that Belois would listen to him and take her away, but she didn¡¯t. As soon as Maybell had heard that Evan had been attacked, she was shocked beyond belief and wanted to cry. After that, she was running around everywhere, always by Evan¡¯s side. She even wanted to follow him up to the bathroom. ¡°Now, Master! Put your arms out!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡­ Now, Master. You should listen to her and just do it.¡± ¡°Shine, please save me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but these are your own problems.¡± To make matters worse, even Shine wasn¡¯t listening to him! ¡°I don¡¯t think all of this happened because I was walking around unprotected, knowing that I was in danger. I won¡¯t ever be in danger until Dain is protecting me.¡± ¡°Hey¡­!¡± ¡°I know we are weak, but we want to get stronger for you security, Master. We could go to the dungeon to level up, but we aren¡¯t allowed to go there for now.¡± ¡°Because you are still going through your individual training process¡­And I¡¯m fine too!¡± ¡°It could have been fatal if you would have been even a little slow. No matter how much a person is prepared, unexpected things can happen. Like this one.¡± There was no room for refutation. Evan had anticipated the shadowy thief, but the one who had struck him at thest moment was someone he never had unexpected. If Evan was beingpletely honest with himself, even the preparations for the enemy and the Shadow Rogue Pento always had one w or another. ¡°But didn¡¯t you know?¡±. Evan¡¯s voice shuddered while replying to Shine. ¡°The attackers, they were really weak¡­¡± ¡°ording to the butler¡¯s words, the one who tried to stab you was also as strong as the shadow thief. It was really dangerous. Moreover, what if there had been someone stronger than him? It was a misjudgment of the Master to go in the field with the rest of the staff in the first ce. Can you deny this, Master?¡± ¡°No, that¡­¡± No one knew that the Bishop was going to try to attack Evan, the second Master, without hesitation! Evan had also been reflecting on it. This world was full of unexpected variables, and because Evan had to survive in it, he had to find a way to live with diligence. However, in the meantime, Evan thought about how he wouldn¡¯t always be able to calcte everything. Looking back now, it was heartbreaking for him. ¡°No, wait!¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, but my body is really okay¡­!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t realize Master, how scared we all were to hear that you were attacked!¡± ¡°I think it would be better to refrain from going out, for the time being, Master.¡± The two maidsid back, Evan, who was trying to get out of bed, constantly solidifying his fierce defense. They weren¡¯t even letting Evan change his clothes or wash up by himself. Evan thought that they were being a little bit more forceful than they needed to be. ¡°I seem to be interfering.¡± Evan was scared of Maybell, whose breath was a little harsh. ¡°Sh¡­Shine.¡± ¡°I already know. The only thing you have to do outside the mansion is alchemy training, right Master? I¡¯ll pass it on to Bernard. In the future, he will visit you at the mansion and teach you.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I hope you will take care of him and not let him out of bed, at least for today. Then I¡¯ll leave you alone for a while Master¡­Hello, Master Marquis.¡± As he left the room to go to Bernard, Shine found the Marquis and the butler walking straight towards him. In the corridor, he greeted them politely by taking his usual stance in no time. Because Shine greeted them loudly in advance, Maybell and Belois were also able to move away from the Evan for a while beforehand and settled their postures. The Marquis couldn¡¯t imagine what had been going on inside a while ago. ¡°Is Evan inside?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Evan is resting, Your Majesty. Master Evan, the Marquis, hase to visit you.¡± ¡°Come in, father.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± The Marquisforted Evan, sitting halfway across his bed. He was looking up at Evan with anxious eyes. ¡°I have already confirmed that there is no wound, but I still couldn¡¯t help but worry every time I thought about you and the attack. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, father. I¡¯mpletely fine. I didn¡¯t even hurt my fingertips.¡± ¡°Let me see you again.¡± The Marquis had already checked Evan¡¯s condition before, but he looked all over his body again. Of course, Evan was fine. Afterpleting his inspection once again, the Marquis gently patted Evan¡¯s back, then rubbed his cheeks and kissed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m really d you didn¡¯t get hurt. ¡­ ¡­ By the way, I heard that you were in contact with a person from the temple.¡± ¡°Yes, father. That¡¯s right. Thanks to the informant, I was able to prepare for this attack. In a few more days, we will also collect some evidence that can get the Bishop to bepletely dismissed. The Bishop ordered this because he was taking arge amount of the donation money that had to be sent to the headquarters.¡± ¡°He was taking the money being sent to the headquarters of the Earth Church?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Evan told a part of a conversation he had with Serpina the other day. ¡°In other words, what would the Earth Church think if there was evidence that the Bishop had incited the Pdins to attack the Brotherhood Pharmacy? And there was even more proof that he had taken away huge amounts of the tuition money?¡± ¡°They would definitely execute the Bishop.¡± ¡°Yes. We can be sessful in this if we promise to cover this case with the Bishop¡¯s fault and not harm the Church¡¯s image. Instead, we only get rid of the Bishop.¡± ¡°Well, do you mean to say that you can start negotiations with them?¡± ¡°Yes. The temple was initially stunned by the potions we made. We will be able to draw out their help as well as repair our rtionship with them. Unless they really want to withdraw from Sherden, they have no choice but toply with me.¡± This way, the Bishop, who was being handed over to the headquarters, would not be able to survive. However, if the Marquis had attacked the Bishop instead of reporting him, then the headquarters of Earth Church would have been forced to fight against the Marquis. So, this way, they had used the Church to take care of the Bishop. As the Church was also losing a lot of money due to the Bishop¡¯s corruption, so they already had enough reasons to get rid of him. The Bishop was a nuisance too big to be ignored. After making the Bishop a public enemy and disposing of him, the only thing that would be left would be the negligence on behalf of the temple. And in return for helping them deal with this, the temple would have to make various ¡°concessions¡± to the Marquis. It was really a perfect n in that it was neat and could solve everything the Marquis wanted. ¡°And son¡­ won¡¯t the person who brought you this information would be in danger of being caught?¡± ¡°The abilities of my informant are outstanding, even though her status is low. Most of all, we met? by chance, but she is someone you can trust.¡± ¡°Well, if you say so.¡± Believing in Evan¡¯s sight for recognizing talent was bing normal for the Marquis. He nodded in satisfaction. He then looked in Evan¡¯s eyes and asked carefully. ¡°Can you make her yours?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her that well, but I think she can be a good friend.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s enough.¡± The Marquis was satisfied with Evan¡¯s answer and patted him on the shoulder again. Then he stood up and said. ¡°I will wait until the report arrives. And Evan, you¡¯ll be resting until tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hurt, Father! Didn¡¯t you just check!?¡± ¡°Maybell and Belois? You¡¯ve worked hard. In the future, keep looking after Evan.¡± ¡°Yes, Marquis! ¡° ¡°Yes, sir, Marquis. I will serve him without question.¡±.¡± ¡°Father!?¡± Belois politely bowed her head. She waspeting with Maybell to stand out before the Marquis. The Marquisughed and left. ¡°No, father, wait!¡± ¡°Now, Master. Stay quiet.¡± ¡°There is still a lot left. You have to be quiet until you finish eating your medicine.¡± Evan, who had been abandoned even by his trusted father, was shaking all over as the two maids approached him with vicious smiles on their lips. The smiling Belois was scarier than the smiling Maybell who was in full bloom. ¡°Let me go! No, I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t push me down, let me go!¡± ¡°Then, I wille backter. Please rest safely.¡± ¡°Shine, hey, Shine!¡± Meanwhile, Shine left the spot with a sagely expression. ¡®That guy¡­ I won¡¯t give him the Shadow Cloak!¡¯ Chapter 36 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (6)

Chapter 36 - Evan D. Sherden. Collide (6)

Evan D. Sherden. Collide (6) ¡°That¡¯s all, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Wow, you were able to get almost everything we needed. I can execute Bishop Setyron twice with this amount of information already, and I have piled up enough charges to kill the Bishop even if he lives again.¡± Serpina had kept her promise. Although she was at the bottom in terms of status, she still possessed the abilities that would help her rise and be the Archbishop in the future. She had helped Evan enough to take care of the Bishop in the required time and had gathered enough evidence to negotiate with the temple. ¡°Well, if Master Evan promises not to despise me, I can tell him the secrets to trick bosses.¡± ¡°Have you already been preparing in advance? So that if an opportunity presents itself, would you go against me?¡± ¡°Ugh! Can you read minds!?¡± That was exactly the case. Every time Serpina worked for a boss who only cared for himself and was corrupt, she wrote down all the details and vowed to expose himter. But most of the time, she got fired before being able to expose anything, and if she tried to reveal someone¡¯s true identity, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to do that properly because she would be caught quickly! Any Korean office worker in real life would have been able to sympathize with Serpina. For a moment, the feeling ofradeship overcame Evan, and he patted Serpina on the shoulder. Serpina, oddly enough, didn¡¯t seem to mind it. ¡°By the way, Sis, you worked really hard to collect this data¡­¡± ¡°I wanted to gather any leftover data from the previous report in these three days. If these details are given to the temple and used against the Bishop, then he will be executed for sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know¡­¡± ¡®The damned production crew of this game made Serpina¡¯s back story with ordinary office workers¡¯ sorrows. This is making me cry!¡¯?Evan got very upset for her. ¡°But will this really work? Should we send all this information to the temple just like that?¡± ¡°I am the Marquis¡¯s son! You don¡¯t have to worry! I can handle it.¡± Evan continued. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Bishop anymore, Sis. I don¡¯t think he will be around for much longer. He¡¯ll disappear soon.¡± Serpina was startled by Evan¡¯s cold words. She really wanted her corrupt boss to be punished, but Evan telling her casually about the Bishop¡¯s death felt disturbing to her. ¡°How can you talk so casually about someone¡¯s death¡­¡± She looked back at Evan with a slightly frightened expression. ¡°Wait, it isn¡¯t like I¡¯ll be killing the Bishop myself, right¡­? I meant that he was just going to be punished.¡± Evan carried on. ¡°Look, the Bishop was destined to die by the time he had nned to attack the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Because of you, Sis, other people who would¡¯ve been killed in this assault, were saved. Thanks to the data provided by you, I was able to avoid an all-out war between the Marquis and the Earth Church.¡± Of course, the case would be settled in the form of the withdrawal of the Earth Church in this fight between the two groups, but it would benefit the Church as a result as well. The anger of the Marquis had reached new limits due to the fact that his youngest son had been attacked, even when Evan had been working for the Brotherhood Pharmacy, which was under the name of the Marquis. In fact, if Evan hadn¡¯t been able to obtain this data, the Earth Church would have had to deal with the Marquis¡¯s anger. ¡°Yes, but¡­ Why did he really think of attacking you?¡± ¡°Because he thought that the trail that led to him being involved, was cut perfectly. Perhaps Bishop Setyron thought that my father would not be able to take away his position without physical evidence, but well¡­Even if he looked down on my father, he was greatly underestimating him.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± How could someone dare to put together a Marquis against the Earth Church, which was a state religion? Actually, in Yo-Ma Great War 3, the result of a conflict of this sort, that urs, depends on the protagonist¡¯s choice. Eric, the first, became an adversary of the temple, and at that time, he came to Marquis Soline. It was not a metaphor, but he really brought the demons along with the artifacts excavated from the ancient dungeons and turned the Earth Church¡¯s headquarters into a sprawling field! ¡®The demons summoned by the artifacts were almost equivalent to the Demon King¡­How did he even summon them?¡¯ That was the true extent of the power of a Marquis. Regardless of everything, the temple of the Earth Church of the continent was destroyed by a single blow, and it¡¯s destruction, cruelty, and boldness wereparable to that of the Demon King. After that, the two mighty forces that were not co-operative enough to help each other were subdued by the Demon King¡¯s forces. They led themselves to their own self-destruction, so of course, it ended with a bad ending. But, in the end, all gamers came to realize the power of the Marquis. That was when even the knight Commander was dead. What would have happened if the knight Commander was still alive? ¡®My father is not in charge of this city for no reason, but I mean¡­¡¯ A dungeon was like a treasure trove where enormous amounts of goods were constantly being produced. A person with authority over a city surrounding the dungeons was by no means ordinary. The Marquis distributed wealth through meticulous calction, promoted public interest, and trained knights and soldiers who would serve as the city¡¯s spears and shields to protect it. When valuable artifacts came out, they were prevented from being smuggled out of the country as much as possible. Which increased the city¡¯s strength. This was the family that had been ruling the city for generations. They were the current Sherdens of Marquis. As a single force, Evan would¡¯ve dared to call them the best. ¡®They weren¡¯t considered one of the greatest forces in Yo-Ma Great War 3 for nothing.¡¯ It was simrly applicable to the lords of different dungeon cities who ruled over dungeons¡¯ treasures in other countries, but the Marquis of Sherden was the best among them. And it also wasn¡¯t because of Evan. No, it had naturally happened because the dungeon had been ruled for a long time, by them. ¡°Anyway, that person chose an evil way. So, I don¡¯t feel guilty about it all. And let¡¯s forget about him.¡± ¡°Well, this may sound a bit preposterous but¡­You sound very mature, Master.¡± When Evan woke up from his daydream, he realized that Serpina was looking at him with a strange expression. It wasn¡¯t an expression that could be brought upon by an 8-year-old. Evan thought about pretending to be a child and y innocently, but soon gave it up and said honestly. ¡°Actually, I just try to hear a lot of things these days.¡± ¡°Are all the nobles like that? ¡­ ¡­ Are you educated to be so mature even before reaching adulthood?¡± Evan wanted to just talk lightly and move on, but it was impossible.? Serpina was an 18-year-old girl who has just finished practicing priesthood. Could it have been that a person rted to her had died? ¡®I forgot again. For now, she¡¯s not Archbishop Serpina Belline, but just a normal priestess.¡¯ Evan shrugged. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be too casual with Serpina yet. However, the value of one¡¯s own life was greater than the value of everything else, so he had to make a rtively cold decision in the Bishop¡¯s case. But Serpina wouldn¡¯t be convinced with this answer. He rolled his head for a while and eventually decided to talk about the way the Sherden family actually taught Evan. Maybe this would be enough to convince her. ¡°We get an education and learn new things until death.¡± ¡°You noblemen keep learning until death¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. If we refuse to learn until the day we die, we will eventually be unable to grow.¡± ¡°When you stop learning¡­ Eventually, you stop to grow¡­¡± Evan¡¯s words hit her hard unexpectedly. Serpina nodded at Evan¡¯s words several times, then nced at him and nodded again. ¡°I understand. That is the mental state of the noblemen and the rulers all the time¡­ All of that, Master Evan, you are actually practicing already. I am honestly a little scared of you.¡± ¡°So how about it, Sis Serpina¡­Could it be possible?¡± At Evan¡¯s question, Serpina wondered if she was agreeing to a losing deal this time¡­ Soon, she closed her eyes, inhaled and breathed. ¡°Yes, I will try Master Evan.¡± At that moment, her eyes changed, which Evan admired in his heart. Indeed, a woman with the qualities of an Archbishop was different. ¡°Okay, then from now on, let¡¯s talk about the important matters. We will discuss things we need to do quickly.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be helping each other from now on.¡± ¡°Because I promised to try my best to help my Sis.¡± ¡°I actually really like working with you, little Master.¡± Serpinaughed loudly as she heard Evan¡¯s ns. ¡®His head is full of ns already in this age, but how far has this kid been designing?¡¯ Serpina thought. It was amazing to the point of being almost ridiculous. What did she think about when she first saw Evan? That he was just a kid, who¡¯s just stunned over by what the adults are doing like any other kid? But now she definitely thought otherwise. Not only was Evan taking the lead in the revolution of the dungeon city right now, but he was also designing a future that had not yet arrived! This kid was currently the source of everything and would be the source of everything that happened in the future! ¡°If I ever get promoted to a higher status in the Earth Church, then I¡¯m going to ask the people of the Church not to fight the Marquis of Sherden. Especially, not Master Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Sis will probably be the Archbishop.¡± ¡°Me? The Archbishop? Pfft, haha.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Serpina burst intoughter while holding her heart. Of course, Evan kept staring at her. The move of the Marquis and the Church¡¯s eptance of it was swift. First, the Church executed Bishop Setyron for various reasons, and immediately afterward, the Marquis detained the Bishop and some of the Pdins that had closely attended to the Bishop. ¡°It¡¯s all an intricate plot, it¡¯s a scam! I am innocent!¡± ¡°Goddess¡­The Earth Mother will not let you go!¡± The Earth Mother did not react to any of the Bishop¡¯s cries. Evan didn¡¯t see any intervention, either. The Marquis convicted him of all charges rted to the Brotherhood Pharmacy and Evan¡¯s assault, as well as the vices that Bishop Setyron had secretlymitted in the city of Dungeon in the past three months, and sentenced him and the Pdins to death. ¡°We have already been authorized by His Majesty, and we have had enough conversations with the Earth Church. The sentence will be executed immediately.¡± ¡°Wait! Wait, the Marquis! Marquis, let¡¯s talk about it. If you hear me, you¡¯ll know! You can¡¯t do this, the Church can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°This isw and order in the dungeon city. It¡¯s the way we respond to those who have either been against or attacked the Sherden family.¡± ¡°Wait, Marquis!? Marquis!¡± Originally, it was the Marquis that did not like public executions as it was a relic of the old era, which was dominated by barbarians. But on that day, all public executions were conducted in the square, so everyone knew how much furious he was. Countless people had flocked to the square to watch the death of the former Bishop. ¡°Hohohoho!¡± ¡°Kill him, kill them all!¡± ¡°Long live the Marquis!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Whenever the death row inmate¡¯s neck rolled on the floor, the people who knew nothing about them cheered. The adventurers who depended on the Brotherhood Pharmacy were thrilled, and the Church¡¯s surviving priests were shaken to the core. Here in the city of dungeons, even the priests of the Earth Church, who boasted of the highest power, were clearly aware that if the Marquis was ever wronged, it wouldn¡¯t end well for them too. And it was possible, finally. ¡°Thew has been acted upon. In the future, all those with power should not indulge in corruption so that the good citizens will not be harmed, and should remain faithful to their duty! That alone is thew of this dungeon city!¡± ¡°Ooh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!¡± With the deration of the Marquis, the execution was over. From that day on, the priests who had elevated their arrogance simmered down little by little, and the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s position became more solid. The new Bishop made it easier for explorers to enter the dungeon. Unlike the former Bishop, who stubbornly refused to be involved in the temple¡¯s work on the orders of Marquis of Sherden, the newly appointed Bishop thoroughly consulted and moved with the Marquis about everything where they could cooperate. As such, a priestess, who was the former Bishop¡¯s secretary, became a moderator between the two as the Marquis was very pleased with her. That priestess¡¯s name was Serpina Belline. Chapter 37 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (1)

Chapter 37 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (1) The exceptionally hot summer had passed. The cool autumn and the very harsh winter followed, and the warm spring of March came again. Evan¡¯s 11th birthday was just around the corner. ¡°Master, this is a single cup. Pattern X today? The strongest pattern¡­ Uh, I¡¯m afraid the kettle will melt due to the poison¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh, I can¡¯t bear this feeling. My tongue is melting.¡± ¡°¡­Master, you really drink it for training, right?¡± Normally, the childhood of young children is very slow, and every day is like a jewel in a jewel box, but Evan¡¯s daily jewels were to avoid the countless flooding signs of death. There had been no more feeling of repetition of his terrible fate in the uing days. He was stuck in training and other various tasks in front of him without enjoying the passage of time or doing anything else, and every time he woke up to the same surroundings in the game. Several months had passed. By that time, Evan, who seemed to be drinking the poisonous tea in such a leisurely way was now practicing poison resistance training and slime training at the same time, so it was not new to him anymore. ¡°What about Shine?¡± ¡°He was taken to the Knights Temr. They are very fond of his weak body as his movements are very agile and he avoids attacks well.¡± ¡°What about Belois?¡± ¡°When I woke up, she was already missing. Maybe she was doing hermp training?¡± However, because Evan was not alone in his struggles, he had to endure them. Shine and Belois also endured the training, which was as hard as Evan¡¯s, or even more difficult, considering their physical strength. And they did it even without a single word ofint! Moreover, since thest attack on Evan, both his eyes were full of passion. Previously, Evan would grunt and groan a lot during his training. With the passage of time, he had controlled these noises of pain and hard work. Evan knew that their deal with him had a greater meaning for the two, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just vaguely expected that their impatience would disappear if they just entered the dungeon and gained a lot of strength. ¡°I think Belois is aiming for my ce these days. Thest time she was attending to the Master¡­ She was trying to stick to you as much as possible. You should definitely tell her about me, Master! Make sure she doesn¡¯t have any vain delusions!¡± ¡°What, that you are my exclusive maid?¡± ¡°Yes! You have to tell her that. To her!¡± ¡°You never give up, do you know? You are already expected to gain the usible title of being the CEO of the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I want! All I want is to be next to you, always! I always want to stand by your side, Master!¡± Maybell, who still couldn¡¯t give up her vain delusions, stretched his cheeks. He struggled with both his arms to try and get rid of her. Since she was 15 years old, Maybell still had an eptable age for doing such things. After she turned 18, if she still did that, then Evan vowed to himself that he would make fun of her. ¡®Well, there were some unexpected factors, but I think I¡¯ve done well so far. At least for most of the part¡­Everything is excellent. No, it seems to be exceeding expectations. After repelling thest Rogue¡¯s attack, I wonder if I have the same strength as an ordinary level 5 protagonist?¡¯ Either learning martial arts from the Knights Commander (even to be praised for his talent) or alchemy from Bernard Garcia (Evan thought this was also going well), there were always some unexpected things that Evan didn¡¯t know about before. But overall, everything was going ording to Evan¡¯s original n. ¡®No, I should consider this situation to be even better.¡¯ As Evan had been unable to find his aptitude, he thought that everyone could learn together, while improving their basic body skills (this was important). Fighting and alchemy were one of the best options he could choose from at the moment. However, because it was too frustrating and inefficient to learn everything at once, he gave priority to slime training and physical training that he could do on his own¡­ Now that his abilities were leveling up in every field, there was no problem. ¡®Yes, I am definitely getting stronger. I am also growing much more faster.¡¯ In the past year, Evan¡¯s body had strengthened remarkably, and his stamina had significantly increased. His body was rapidly growing on its own. Evan didn¡¯t know in detail because he couldn¡¯t check the figures, but he was convinced that he had certainly reached the level to be able to survive on the first floor of the dungeon! He was only 11 years old, but still, he had no match! ¡°He is our Second Master. Why is it so hard to see his face these days? Seeing that cute face, once a day, relieves fatigue¡­¡± ¡°I think Master Evan is busier than Master Eric. If you knew how much the knights Commander liked him! It was as if he would¡¯ve wanted to keep holding on to Evan, just so he could teach him.¡± ¡°Is that true? Last time, I was amazed to hear the new opinion that the Master Count Benissen gave about him, who was the famous history teacher of the First Master. I also heard that Evan will be the co-author of his thesis!¡± At that moment, the Marquis¡¯ maids¡¯ voices, who were walking in the corridor, came through the window. As Evan¡¯s overall physical ability had improved, his hearing ability also improved with it. Evan put down the teacup, bursting slime with both his hands and grinned. The co-author news was a sham. ¡®I was just writing that thesis for fun.¡¯ ¡°But who is the Grandpa who sometimes visits the mansion? The Marquis also said to be polite with him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary pervert Grandpa? He seems to be close with the Master.¡± ¡°No, there is something else too. I saw the Commander of the Knights meet with him. The Knights Commander was amazed by the Grandpa for a moment. And he greeted him respectfully. The Knights Commander!¡± ¡°Really¡­? In my heart, I had no doubt that he was a pervert.¡± This damn perverted Grandpa! Evan couldn¡¯t go down into the city every day, so he sometimes asked if he could take a ss at the mansion instead. Bernard was very happy to ept it. Evan squeezed his fists together as he med it all on Hanna. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s learning something great from the Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes, it was because of him¡­That the Brotherhood Pharmacy was aplete sess.¡± ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t those the earrings worn by Master Eric?¡± ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know that Master Evan received those precious Snow Mountain Spirit earrings as a gift for his 10th?birthday? They were gifted to him due to all of his efforts but in reality, they were given to him as reward for his achievements in academics.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what that means, but if it goes on like this, maybe Master Evan will rece Master Eric as the Marquis¡¯s sessor¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that sounds ridiculous.¡± ¡°Stop it. The rtionship between the two Masters is very good.¡± The maids condemned each other and passed through the corridor,ughing softly. Evan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Maybell, who had roughly guessed what was going through his mind carefully lifting the tea tray, asked him. ¡°Shall I go and bury them in a moment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary when you talk like that sometimes.¡± ¡°But those misceneous things made you feel upset Master¡­¡± ¡°No, wait. I have a good hearing, but how did you hear what I was barely able toprehend¡­?¡± ¡°It is because I have been trained as a maid!¡± ¡®Using the word ¡®maid¡¯ as an excuse, you seem to be getting away with a lot of things these days¡­¡¯?Evan looked at Maybell with a suspicious expression, but Maybell just smiled back. ¡®By the way¡­It might get difficult for me to not punish her, if she keeps repeating this excuse.¡¯ Maybell had been strange from the beginning, so he decided to let the matter go. Evan then sighed, recalling what the maids had just said. Evan didn¡¯t consider himself better than Eric, so did that mean he didn¡¯t deserve to be the Marquis¡¯s sessor? In fact, this wasn¡¯t the first time Evan had thought about this. Since the day Brotherhood Pharmacy had been created and various business ns had been presented, the things that Evan had been thinking about were now gradually getting bigger enough to rise to the surface. The cause¡­Well, maybe it had something to do with thest attack. ¡°Why are you arguing with the lowly position you have?¡± ¡°Master Evan¡­You are a special person.¡± ¡°What, Maybell do you really think so?¡± Evan nced at Maybell for a moment. It would¡¯ve been crazy to say that Evan was special. In the game, what was even special about Evan? He just always died no matter what he chose. Evan realized now that he knew his talents and abilities well than ever before. That was because he was both Evan and an unbeatable gamer now who had tried at least thousands or even tens of thousands of times to save the character Evan in his previous life! Evan didn¡¯t have a talent for magic, and he didn¡¯t have a weapon with aptitude, but he had raised his level of existence through slime training with the little knowledge he had secured from his previous life. Did that make him a little superior to his brother? Evan had barely grown up. ¡®They say that I¡¯m better than my brother who was able to have a permanent space in the protagonist¡¯s party? They¡¯re spouting nonsense. If he had the experience that I currently have as a gamer, then he would have been recognized by others as being much stronger than me.¡¯ And most importantly, what a dangerous situation it would be for Evan, who had to face countless deaths even with the inconceivable role of being the Second Master of the Marquis if he became the next sessor of the Marquis. Would he really be exposed? By then, everything may have gotten out of control for him! Compared to that, it might be better for him to dig a grave for himself and wait quietly for the moment of death toe! ¡°You are a special person Master. I don¡¯t want you to deny it. People are expecting a lot of things from you, and you have every reason to work hard.¡± ¡°Maybell¡­¡± ¡°I wish for you to be the sessor to the Maquis. If you don¡¯t want it, then I hope that you do not. Just because you¡¯re special doesn¡¯t mean that you should want to be a Marquis yourself.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh, yes. I want to be a guy like that.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± As her loyalty and other emotions gradually escted in a strange direction, Evan wasn¡¯t expecting a normal opinion from Maybell, who now treated Evan with something simr to faith. However, Evan didn¡¯t feel so bad like this. In fact, he was feeling a little clear-headed. ¡°I have to see my father. I¡¯m going to ask him for something that will get rid of such nonsensical talk.¡± ¡°Master do you mean, inspection?¡± ¡°Yes. Originally I was going to receive and dere my first inspection order, when I was going to get 12 years old. But I think I should do it now.¡± Being an aristocrat who governed the dungeon city, there were two fundamental duties to be carried out. Of course, the first was to perform all the duties as the person in charge of governing the city, like the current Marquis. And the second was to enter the dungeon and inspect it, and then fight directly against the monsters that threatened humanity. ¡°And when more than one son is born to the Marquis, the younger child has the option to fulfill the second duty.¡± ¡°To be the head of the family¡­?¡± ¡°That would be such a waste. I want to be the head of the Dungeon Knights.¡± The ¡®Dungeon Knights Commander¡¯ referred to a person who had the right to recruit personnel and receive Marquis¡¯s support to create a special knights squad, known as ¡®Dungeon Knights¡¯. They served the purpose of attacking the monsters in the dungeons. It could be said that it was an option topletely ignore the first duty that was to care for the people and devote yourself to the second duty only. ¡®In Yo-Ma Great War 3, the Dungeon Knights Commander from other dungeons appeared asionally¡­ Evan, who was ordered by the Marquis to train to be the Dungeon Knight, refused to do it. Therefore, the Dungeon Knights didn¡¯t fight well. But Eric, who would seed the Marquis, became an excellent Sergeant who would go on every important mission.¡¯ In fact, if you thought about it withmon sense, did it even make sense that the First Master Eric that wouldter be the Marquis would jump into a dangerous dungeon with the protagonist every time!? It was all because of Evan! ¡®But I won¡¯t let that kind of thing happen again.¡¯ You could never know what would go wrong after Evan¡¯s brother entered the dungeon. Of course, even scarier was to assume if the Marquis went into the dungeon and something bad happened to him. Entering the dungeon was, of course, terrifying. The duty to enter the dungeon was inevitable, being a noble. Then wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to be the one to go into the dungeon? ¡®Moreover, I can also find a way to foster strong knights this way.¡¯ Evan was working hard even at this moment. Heughed as he recalled Shine and Belois, who were training along with him. Was that all of them? Paul and Marie were also now educated as servants. They were also growing slowly but continuously. The ve had said that it would be possible to bring in three additional Rookies soon. This meant that Evan had already secured seven knights. All of them were of a new race, the race that could be the strongest in the dungeon! ¡®It¡¯s okay, I can handle it well.¡¯ Evan quickly stood up from his seat, resolving his determination. ¡°I will tell my father that I will be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights. Then every problem will be solved. You¡¯ll get rid of rumors, and my brother won¡¯t have to worry about being the Dungeon Knights Commander.¡± ¡°Can I join the Dungeon Knights too?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, because you are the representative of the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± ¡°Master, really!¡± That was the moment when Evan¡¯s long-awaited resolution was destroyed. Someone was running down the hall in haste. It was the maid, Elisha. ¡°What is it, Elisha?¡± ¡°Master, you are here! Well!¡± Elisha eximed with overwhelming excitement. ¡°The second Mrs. gave birth to a beautiful baby!¡± Chapter 38 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (2)

Chapter 38 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (2) The reason Evan hadn¡¯t known about the news of his mother¡¯s pregnancy was simple. This was because he had been so busy for nearly a year that he couldn¡¯t even meet her at a family dinner. If he had known about it already, he wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked about it! Anyway, the second wife of the Marquis, Miriam D. Sherden, had given birth to a daughter. As the Marquis¡¯s focus was shifted there, Evan thought the problem to appoint the Marquis¡¯s sessor would go away for a while. It was good for Evan. The decision to announce the Dungeon Knights Commander would also be naturally dyed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a good thing, but why is it that I feel a bit jealous¡­¡± ¡°I know that feeling, Master. It¡¯s simr to the ones when you weed Belois in this household. That was the day I pledged to be the Master¡¯s exclusive maid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to stimte my guilt. It¡¯s useless.¡± The mother and child¡¯s stability had been given the first priority, so after the child was born, even the Marquis could not get close to the second wife. However, the Marquis¡¯s First Lady which was his first wife, Redine D. Sherden, apanied the priestess and took care of the second wife. Originally, the two wives weren¡¯t very close to each other. Thanks to the constant assistance, both the mother and the child were able to quickly regain their health. They were back to normal by the fourth day of childbirth. These days, barely any family could meet the child. ¡°Yes, Marquis¡¯s Second Wife, Miriam gave birth to a daughter¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you still excited, Master? Aren¡¯t you happy that your younger sister is born?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy. Of course I¡¯m d. By the way¡­¡± Evan thought Maybell was pointlessly ring at him. Evan was pre-upied with other things at the moment. He was worried about the deration of the Dungeon Knights Commander, not because he couldn¡¯t do it, but there were other factors about it that bothered Evan¡¯s heart. In the main story of Yo-Ma Great War 3 in his previous life, the daughter of the Marquis of Sherden never appeared¡­ ¡®There were a lot of things and the Marquis was busy, but it¡¯s still ridiculous that her daughter didn¡¯t appear. Even considering Evan¡¯s younger age, he had to be introduced at least once. That means, at least at the time of the main story, there is no younger daughter of the Marquis¡­¡¯ Did she marry and went to a foreign country? No, that was bizarre. The main story began nine years from now. Who would have taken the 9-year-girl as the bride? ¡­ It wasn¡¯t possible! Then there were only two conclusions left. Evan¡¯s actions so far had a direct impact on the Marquis and changed the future, which had given birth to new possibilities. As a result, a child was born. In other words, it was a history that was not in the game. What if¡­ The child was born originally in the main game, too, as it was now, but it had died at that point? ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not possible¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how lovely a newly born girl is, Master will always be my number one!¡± ¡°I am not even worrying about that.¡± Evan stood up, flicking lightly on Maybell¡¯s forehead, which didn¡¯t make sense as usual (the problem was that Maybell liked it too. Now Evan really didn¡¯t know what to do with her). ¡°I¡¯ll think about it after seeing her this evening.¡± That evening, Evan realized that angels existed in this world too. The angel¡¯s name was Elizabeth D. Sherden, the second wife¡¯s daughter and the third of the Marquis children. ¡°She just looked at me directly andughed.¡± ¡°Yes, Evan. Our Liz fell in love with the big brother¡¯s reliable shoulders. That much is clear.¡± ¡°Eric¡­If you had stronger shoulders, you¡¯d also be able to hold her. Come on, Liz. It¡¯s Dad.¡± The three of them, father and two sons, fought a fierce and childish argument to conquer the love of a mysterious creature that seemed to radiate light with her whole body. Since a girl was born in a house where only a son was born until now, the joy and wonder were unspeakable of. Of course, people still couldn¡¯t believe that Evan was also a boy. He was a pretty child, but he couldn¡¯t bepared to a real girl. ¡°Everyone is acting so childish. Oh, you shouldn¡¯t kiss her that much. It may not be good for the child.¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t kiss my cute daughter now¡­¡± ¡°Please be patient, honey.¡± Looking at the Marquis of Sherden, who seemed to have traveled to a whole another world due to excitement, the Second Wife, sitting on the bed, simplyughed. The First Wife joined her. The Marquis put his hand on her shoulder and said in a kind voice. ¡°It¡¯s been a lot of trouble for you, Miriam.¡± ¡°You should be thankful for the sister. I was able to bear all that pain, thanks to my older sister¡­¡± ¡°No, no. Miriam was the one who was strong enough.¡± Evan looked nkly at the conversation between the two beautiful wives, and there was something he thought about. The First Wife was the First Lady. She had given birth to the first child as well as the second son. On the other hand, the Second Wife didn¡¯t even have a single kid, and there had been no news of a child until now. That frustrating feeling must have been unbearable for her. Evan had been busy dealing with the temple. But, his conscience had received a huge shock due to not paying attention to the household matters. ¡®In the game, the second wifeter came out as a viin, so I¡¯ve been avoiding her since I recovered my memory¡­¡¯ Miriam D. Sherden, the second wife in the Sherden family, was strong and powerful. She was the only one who had enormous amounts of wealth among the wives of the Marquis of Sherden. Miriam D. Sherden was a beautiful woman with red eyes and zing scarlet hair. She seemed to hate all the other beings in the world, and only wanted to search for an opportunity to destroy the Marquis. She gave various quests to the protagonist as a means to destroy the Marquis. The yers who chose her quests were surely able to grow quite easily in the beginning. It was rtively easier than to side with the Marquis. Even her rewards were bigger than him. ¡®However, as the Marquis copsed terribly due to her tactics, the difficulty of clearing her missions in theter half of the game was terrifying. There were some perverts who deliberately enjoyed ying in these hard conditions, and it looked pretty fun too, but I didn¡¯t like it personally. Evan dies, as if it were natural for him, while going through those events! He was only able to survive in thepany of his brother!¡¯ Since she was one of the primary killers who indirectly took Evan¡¯s life, how could Evan get along with her?! However, it was impossible to glimpse her as being evil and malicious. Far from it, she looked like she was going to die of joy, only by looking at her child¡­ ¡®Wait a minute!¡¯ At that moment, Evan¡¯s thoughts started swirling around in his head at a very high speed. If his memories about her character were correct, then the Second Wife¡¯s evil and merciless could easily be exined. If she wasn¡¯t a wicked person in the first ce, then there would have been an event that changed her, after which she would have eaten a heart! And perhaps it was¡­ ¡®The loss of a child who she loved unconditionally¡­¡± Only then could someone go insane! Moreover, the situation that led to it must have been terrible. The First Wife¡¯s both sons werepletely healthy (although one of them was just waiting for the arrival of his death), and only her own child died? Even if Evan was confident in the Second Wife position, he could still guarantee that she would go crazy! ¡®That was the reason. Just like that! So the second part¡­¡¯ Evan¡¯s notions gotplicated. Soon, many hypotheses and thoughts about what he should do next started popping up in his mind, and he stopped movingpletely. That was the moment. ¡°Ah¡­Boo¡­?¡± ¡®Yes, my love?¡± The newborn child was in the arms of the Marquis. She was reaching for Evan. Evan was puzzled, but when he reached out, the child grabbed his hand tightly and smiled brightly. The Marquis was slightly depressed by this defeat in capturing the child¡¯s attention. ¡°Even a newborn child loves his face.¡± ¡°Oh my God, look at how her eyes widen when she looks at him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± While the First Wife and the Second Wife smiled, the Marquis carefully put Elizabeth in Evan¡¯s arms. When Evan supported the child and held her, she was delighted and held his face tightly with both her tiny hands. The wives burst intoughter. ¡°He¡¯s your big brother, Liz.¡± ¡°But if she likes Evan now, then she¡¯ll love him in the future for sure¡­¡± ¡°Well look at that. A cute Evan is holding a cuter Liz, so the cuteness is squared and together they break all the records of cuteness!¡± ¡°Okay, I also give them a perfect score!¡± The Marquis was standing there and smiling. Evan seemed to have arrived at a conclusion. He wasn¡¯tpletely sure what was good for him, but now, he didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it anymore. He looked down at Liz¡¯s fingers and then looked into her eyes. Like Evan¡¯s, the purple eyes inherited from the Marquis sparkled beautifully. ¡°Liz, do you recognize your brother?¡± Evan felt his own heart beat faster. He closed and opened his eyes. As he was holding Elizabeth, the worries that filled his head disappeared. Hisplicated thoughts were untangled, and he felt rxed. This child was his dear sister. Other than that, nothing else mattered. Evan felt like an idiot because he had been thinking about something different entirely. There was only one thing he had to do now. ¡°Yes, Liz. Your brother will protect you.¡± ¡°Did she understand Evan¡¯s words? Oh, she smiled wide.¡± When Evan smiled back at her sister, those who saw them werepletely captivated. It seemed as if there were two angels who had descended on Earth. ¡°I mean, why would you make an assumption like that?¡± ¡°Because Grandpa there are countless possibilities that a newborn child can die in a noble mansion, even if a priest who gives blessings once a day resides there.¡± Evan had already decided that there was no time to waste. He went straight to Bernard Garcia. Bernard, the great alchemist, had an ocean of knowledge of all kinds of diseases, and he also had knowledge of cures that could heal them. That was the only intelligence that Evan, who only learned alchemy as a skill, did not have. ¡°You are getting worried for no reason kid. Like you said, your sister is in the safest ce in the world. Nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really serious. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going to happen to Elizabeth.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bernard thought, staring into Evan¡¯s infinitely deep purple eyes. Maybe this kid was seeing something that he couldn¡¯t see yet. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take it seriously. Theoretically, even if a high-ranking demon came to attack, it will not be able to prate, so there¡¯s no point discussing this. Even if arger number of demons was to attack, no-one would die with all the armed personnel protecting the mansion.¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°There are only curses, diseases, and poisons left. But even those are not harmful. Aren¡¯t there three priests staying in the Marquis mansion?¡± ¡°For quite a while now, yes.¡± ¡°Are they from three different churches?¡± ¡°Yeah. They are the priests of the Earth Church, the Charity Church, and finally the Cheonan Church.¡± Priests of the Earth Church were those who were very skilled in all divine spells such as healing, protection, reinforcement, and so on. Among them, the one that was particrly good was the reinforcement ability, which was why the Earth Church¡¯s priests were also weed in the dungeon. Meanwhile, the priests from the Charity Church were those who thoroughly specialized in healing. Each priest had a mighty divine power. Unfortunately, the number of priests was small. There was a priest who was assigned personally to the Marquis of Sherden. Lastly, the Cheonan Church¡¯s priests were excellent in their ability to protect and create a protection which was best among the priests of all the churches. It was an overwhelming shield that was iparable to the shield made by the wizard. It was a reliable shield that protected the Marquis in any situation. ¡°Abandon the Cheonan Church priest for now.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s a really strong man¡­! He¡¯s a really nice guy too!¡± ¡°If you want to help improve your sister¡¯s situation, then let me continue. The Earth Church is an ally of the Marquis, so they don¡¯t have any reason to hurt your sister. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. I doubt if there is any need of the healing power of the Charity Church priest for a newborn baby. But if she is ever truly poisoned, the priest of the Charity Church can heal her.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°The number of possibilities has decreased considerably. All that is left is a disease that cannot be cured with the churches healing spells.¡± ¡°Is it a curse or a disease? Neither of them can break through the protection of the Earth Church and the Charity Church and harm Liz.¡± As Evan said this, Bernard stood up with a groan. ¡°Well in that case, it is best to go around the mansion and find out for ourselves. The Marquis is already inspecting the local servants. So let¡¯s look there.¡± ¡°So we have to do that too¡­?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed, little boy.¡± The legendary alchemist, Bernard Garcia, said with a smile. ¡°Actually, I have a rough guess. Hopefully, you will be able to save not only your sister, but many others as well.¡± ¡°Grandpa ¡­ !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure yet! So let¡¯s go around first! Hey, get off me, you bastard!¡± ¡®There will never be a Grandpa like Bernard!¡¯?When Evan clung to his waist, Bernard was annoyed and tried to remove him, but he finally gave up. Chapter 39 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (3)

Chapter 39 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (3) There were so many different kinds of diseases in this world. Some of them often appeared during the Yo-Ma Great War series. Evan knew about some, but most of them were a mystery to him. That was because Yo-Ma Great War was not a disease treatment game that discovered and healed diseases in history. ¡®I didn¡¯t know it. In fact, in the history of the Yo-Ma Great War, countless diseases were created and conquered, but they were still an unknown horror that tormented the humans.¡¯ Evan kept wondering what they were based on and soon realized that the developers must have gotten ideas from an ¡®Encyclopedia¡¯. Why? Because the game makers couldn¡¯t have thought of these things on their own. In other words, this world was not just a game; it somewhat reflected the real world. ¡®I still haven¡¯t been able to give up this thought.¡¯ Evan had believed that he would have stopped worrying and hesitating by now, after a long time. But it seemed that there was still a question and some anguish in one corner of his mind. ¡®I have to stop worrying about things like that.¡¯?Evanughed at his own foolishness and hit himself on the head. Bernard was right next to him. He looked back at Evan with a puzzled look. ¡°Were there any flies?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s was arge one. Don¡¯t worry, it has flown away.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all done now. I¡¯ve told you everything that I know of. When you get some time, check out all those possibilities.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Look after your Master well, Dain.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Bernard. I will.¡± Dain responded with a polite bow at Bernard¡¯s words. The politeness of that degree was not unusual, because the Knights Commander firmly instructed him. ¡°You said you had already met Bernard Garcia. When dealing with him, always be polite and do not lose courtesy.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it Commander! I¡¯m a member of Iron Wall Knights who represent the Marquis¡­¡± ¡°This is not the courtesy such as that of the nobles. Respect him and give him courtesy as the strong should have. Bernard is stronger than me.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll lose to him during a fight or a battle. But it¡¯s clear that his abilities are far advanced than mine in area that I can never reach. He¡¯s not an ordinary pharmacist. He is a person who has an absurd secret.¡± ¡°I had already roughly guessed that he was not an ordinary person, but¡­¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t an exceptional knight. Not even a wizard. But he¡¯s something else and entirely amazing. I can bet that the skills that Evan learn from him must be something tremendous.¡± ¡°I thought he was learning about something obsolete.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anything meaningless about what Evan is doing. Anyway, just remember this. Even if he is not your Master, you should be polite to him.¡± ¡®Yes, Sir¡­!¡¯ However, the orders that had been given by Bernard were a little strange. To search for a monster¡¯s trace? A rtivelyrge dungeon backflow had urred just a while ago, but this year had been quite easy. It had been prevented. There would be no monsters that were still alive. ¡°Grandpa, I found something. Is this orc feces?¡± ¡°I knew it. There was a hint in this ce.¡± ¡°Orc¡¯s¡­feces?¡± Dain¡¯s head tilted back and forth at a discovery he had never imagined. They were talking while looking at a normal wall, but why were they talking about orc feces there? ¡°Oh, did it get mixed up in the wall?¡± ¡°Well, the colors are simr. And there must have been no time to cover things up because of the hasty recovery.¡± ¡°I wonder how¡­ No wait, I have heard about cases like these.¡± Dain had a terrified expression. However, the situation was the same elsewhere. Day after day due to the backflow of dungeons, the monsters¡¯ bodies, including orcs and goblins that came out, and what they were wearing, were being used at the recovery sites. The dungeon regurgitation urred every three months. If the damage was a lot, the cost to rebuild was halved by using anything that was avable at the time. ¡°But isn¡¯t that wrong? If that is the case, then this city would have copsed immediately¡­If other things from the dungeon are fatal, then artifacts and weapons recovered from monsters shouldn¡¯t be an exception. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different from them. Things that are directly rted to monsters are more lethal¡­They carry germs.¡± Germs. Evan¡¯s ears curled at that. However, Dain didn¡¯t seem to have grasped yet. ¡°So are the germs a big problem?¡± ¡°Well, have you ever heard of the dungeon disease?¡± ¡°Yes, I have heard about it. But isn¡¯t it amon disease that a lot of people suffer from?¡± ¡®Oh, the famous dungeon disease.¡¯?Evan listened intently to Bernard and nodded. Dungeon disease was the name of a disease that could be treated simrly to ¡°stress headache¡±, ¡°abdominal pain¡±, and ¡°dizziness¡±. The name was only a little convincing, and it wasn¡¯t really serious. During the symptoms, the body became heavier and started bleeding. Addiction and other abnormalities of strength increased. ¡®Usually, as soon as you created the main character and if you didn¡¯t do anything or even raised your existence level, you didn¡¯t have any skills and therefore, had to go to the dungeon by yourself. Fan sites said that a lot of people who didn¡¯t know much about the game contracted this disease at the start so it wasmon to get sick while at the start of the game and¡­ Hmm!¡¯ Bernard¡¯s started exining. ¡°Dungeon disease is an illness in which the entire body is weakened due to abnormalities in the unique environment inside the dungeon. It is also amon mdy for those whock physical and magical training.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s notmon for explorers who simply go down the dungeon without any preparation, ignoring their training because their existence level has already risen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Again, Dain wasn¡¯t able to understand it on a simr level as Evan. After all, Bernard¡¯s exnation was on a whole another level. ¡°By the way, would you believe if it could ur in ces other than dungeons?¡± ¡°I have never heard of it.¡± ¡°It will. Dungeon diseases which urs outside the dungeon are very weak and quickly disappear. You don¡¯t contract it unless you¡¯re really a child, and it usually ends without any fatal after effects.¡± ¡°Little kid¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Dain¡¯s eyes had narrowed into slits. On the contrary, Evan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There was a simr case before. It means that if the monsterse in huge amounts from the dungeon then everything bes extremely crowded, especially after a phenomenon such as dungeon backflow. The monsters and the things they wear temporarily create the unique environment outside, simr to the dungeon. This disease flourishes in this environment created outside the dungeon¡¯ but only for some time. And the concentration of the disease is lower than the actual dungeon¡­¡± ¡°So that is why only the weak children get dungeon disease.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now did you roughly understand the workings of the dungeon disease?¡± Even though Bernard had found the signs that confirmed it as dungeon disease, he still looked around and talked. ¡°But that won¡¯t kill you. No one has the cure, and it is a disease that dies quickly.¡± ¡°But then¡­ Oh, that¡¯s it! The dungeon disease alone does not kill someone!¡± ¡°Yes. For example, if someone obtains this disease, it bes a very fatal situation if it oveps with another illness.¡± Evan quickly understood him. A dungeon disease was a disease that didn¡¯t really mean much by itself, as it only amplified the effect of ¡°other damage¡± inflicted on the body! Furthermore, he was convinced that if the newborn baby even contracted the dungeon disease, neither the Charity Church nor the Earth Church would be able to treat her. Infants had be a danger to Evan for the first time. ¡°When I heard about the possibilities of the newborn being in danger, I gave it some thought. I concluded that it would be from something recently, such as the dungeon backflow which had settled no too long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you immediately thought of the dungeon disease. But that means¡­¡± ¡°Be vignt for anything that might infect the child with the dungeon disease. It is an ailment that you need to look out for from now on¡­ Make everyone get busy with this task. You¡¯ll have enough time to recognize just a few small clues, before the disease spreads in earnest.¡± It was ridiculous to hear those words, as Bernard already was holding a cure for the infectious disease. If an unknown infectious disease infected Evan, he was lucky that Bernard was here. If not, he¡¯d have to analyze it and make a cure on his own. Either way, he couldn¡¯t have done it without Bernard. ¡°No matter how excellent is the priest¡¯s ability to heal, in the end there is nothing that can cure the disease as surely as the exact medicine. As a priest¡¯s healing is basically strengthening the natural healing power of the body to heal itself, it doesn¡¯t work well with dungeon diseases.¡± ¡°¡­ It must have been a lot of hard work. Thank you for believing in what I said, Grandpa.¡± ¡°If you are unable to do something about a particr task, stop worrying about it and look forward, little boy.¡± Bernardughed and tossed up Evan¡¯s hair. Then he looked back at Dain, ¡°You should also report to the Marquis what you have heard so far. Immediately after the dungeon backflow, children have to be taken care of because they may get effected by the weakened ¡°dungeon disease¡±. Even a new born child may not get sick in the first ce if external contact is forbidden.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind, Mr. Bernard. I will certainly report it to the Marquis.¡± Dain nodded with more respect than ever at Bernard¡¯s words. At that time, a woman in a priest¡¯s uniform who had hurried over from the other side found them and shouted. ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°Sis Serpina?¡± She was the person, Serpina Belline, who had led to the Marquis and the Earth Church¡¯s coboration. She looked more mature now, thanks to a lot of things she had dealt with in the past half-year. Her red color eyes had gotten deeper as well, and she looked very attractive as she had released the long dark brown hair that came down to her corbone. She had stopped wearing a hood now. Indeed, she was one of the most beautiful characters of Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°Little boy, who is this true beauty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a close friend of the Earth Church priestess.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t openly dere that she was his spy, so he just said that, but somehow, Bernard¡¯s expression had hardened. ¡°At such a young age, I was barely able to¡­ You resemble Leo in so many ways. You two are very damn same.¡± ¡°Ah¡­No, it¡¯s nothing like that.¡± ¡°Do you really think that your Grandpa can¡¯t properly understand the meaning behind your words?¡± However, there was no time here to exin such a series of circumstances, and Evan just wanted to escape the situation. But Serpina, who seemed to be in agony from the moment she saw Evan, approached him and held him. ¡°Master, I think Master should also know! Of course you can help There is a problem!¡± ¡°Uh, huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you know that we regrly mobilized priests in the slums to give blessings for free?¡± It was one of the new initiatives of Serpina, who had helped in dismissing the Bishop of the temple and had taken over quite a lot of duties of the Bishop. In rtion to the former Bishop Setyron, this was started with the meaning of renewing the temple¡¯s image. The Bishop understood that this was the first step that he could take to show his goodwill to the Marquis. ¡°Yes, I know about it. In addition to the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s free potion distribution event¡­ But what is the problem?¡± ¡°Do you know something, Master? Starting from a slum, the number of peopleining of abnormalities is increasing rapidly, so the priests alone cannot handle it. If this is a contagious disease¡­¡± Evan made eye contact with Bernard the moment she said that. The two were probably thinking the same. ¡°Go right away, Sis. Bring me someone who has the disease!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes, Master! Thank you very much!¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Serpina rejoiced with harmony. ¡®Was she the one who was really supposed to be grateful?¡¯?Evan muttered to himself, as he held on to Serpina¡¯s hand tightly and ran with her. Busy following them, Bernard muttered curses in his mind, which he had yet to shake off. ¡°When I see him flirting with that damn girl, he looks very much like Leo¡­¡± ¡°Bernard, aren¡¯t you talking about the legendary hero Leo Arpeta?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, you bastard!¡± Thirty minutester, Evan heard the most positive news he could expect from Bernard. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a little bit different, but¡­ Evan you can make the antidote for this disease right now! Prepare ¡®that potion¡¯!¡± Chapter 40 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (4)

Chapter 40 - Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Gets a Younger Sister (4) Evan and Bernard, who had identified the cause of the epidemic, immediately gathered all the pharmacists working at the Brotherhood Pharmacy. It was almost time to close the Pharmacy, that is why half of the faces wore expressions of confusion, and the other half wore those of annoyance. ¡°There are signs of an epidemic. It must be controlled early. I need your help.¡± Evan¡¯s words instantly froze everyone¡¯s actions because they knew how terrifying a gue was. It was a disaster that could not be prevented even by God¡¯s power, if not taken care of in the early stages. ¡°Well, then can we find a cure¡­?¡± ¡°Fortunately, this is a disease I have knowledge of. It is quite a simple antidote to make. Although it has changed a little, the analysis has already beenpleted. You guys can certainly make any amount of the remedy, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Is that all we have to do, to make medicine? Shouldn¡¯t the cause be eliminated first?¡± ¡°We have already reported to the Marquis and are implementing quarantine measures. The Pollution Circle Knights will soon be able to find and remove the cause. So we only have to focus on making the cure.¡± Time was more important than anything else in fighting an epidemic. Everything mattered, how quickly did you find the epidemic, how swiftly did you take action? These two would determine the initial damage. In that sense, this approach was almost perfect. Not only did Evan began to act quickly due to his past knowledge of the game, but thanks to what had happened before, the priests were regrly serving in the slums, so the disease had been discovered early! Moreover, the fact that Bernard Garcia, an expert on the disease, was present at the scene also helped. The initial suppression of the infectious disease became possible thanks to the understanding of the cause of the disease as well as the manufacturing method of the treatment. Of course, Evan, who was able to influence the people in power, yed a big role. ¡°Grandpa, should I use this potion of herbal medicine?¡± ¡°If it is poured more than this, the drug will not be effective. Let¡¯s try to get the rest of the emergency potions ready. Or, maybe you¡¯re right.¡± Drugs could also be used to cure infectious diseases. Luckily, the herbs could be harvested from the dungeon. Evan asked the Marquis to obtain medicinal herbs by sending the disease cure, which had already been prepared, to the Marquis, through Dain. On the one hand, the Marquis took the cure to all the family members as soon as he received it while giving Evan the medicinal herbs that the Marquis had in store. On the other hand, the Marquis sent out knights with artifacts that had a voice-amplifying function to the city, informing all citizens to go to the Pharmacy building and consume the cure. The knights announced that the Marquis was seeking the herbs required urgently. ¡°Here! I have this one bottle!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep them with you, give the herbs! You are saving the people of the city!¡± On that day, the lights at the Brotherhood Pharmacy did not go out. Every pharmacist, including Evan and Bernard, kept making the medicine as soon as the herbs arrived. No oneined. It was because they knew that dying the drug production even a little could kill ten people from illness. ¡°We have to burn this building, it¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°Damn, I was relieved that the dungeon backflow was over, but this time it¡¯s an epidemic¡­ It is spreading right now, stop it!¡± ¡°You there! You can¡¯te this way! This is an entry control area!¡± Meanwhile, knights and soldiers ran around sweating in their thick shoes to crack down on people, iste the sick, and incinerate buildings and facilities that were judged to have no chance to be cured. All of those people who belonged to the Marquis were moving desperately. ¡°Take care of the weak first! This bottle is rtively enough for those with high existence levels or physical health! People with chronic diseases or infirmities and children should be treated first and foremost!¡± Of course, the temple that had the ability to save patients directly from the threshold of death with healing magic was also busy. ¡°Priest, there is a patient here too!¡± ¡°Wow, I really don¡¯t have time to rest!¡± ¡°Serpina, please record this. What the patients say¡­!¡± ¡°I am doing it now!¡± The epidemic was a serious problem that could not be ignored even for the Earth Church even before the change of Bishop. So, what about the current situation in which the Earth Church was trying to build a smooth rtionship with the Marquis? They had immediately put a request for support and worked closely with the Marquis and Brotherhood Pharmacy. They healed the people in the order they needed to be thoroughly saved, with the most desperate cases being given top priority. As a Bishop, of course, he couldn¡¯t just sit around. ¡®Even though I responded so quickly, many people got sick because of the disease. Master Evanplimented me that I am doing really well for which I¡¯m thankful but¡­ But what have I even done¡­!¡¯ Meanwhile, in the middle of all this, Serpina took care of not only healing, but also fieldmand, and stiffened her heart. Using the limited resources of priests, Serpina had to save as many people as she could. As many as possible¡­! ¡®I must save the people, must save them¡­! Oh, I can¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t cry¡­!¡¯ ¡®You can cry anytimeter. But now is the time to act.¡¯?Serpina bit her lips and massaged her feet. It was too heavy a burden on her shoulder as she was still young, but it was even harder to deal with it. In this way, her abilities were already blooming at a somewhat earlier point than in the original history. The night passed when everyone couldn¡¯t sleep properly, and the bright morning arrived. The pharmacists who had forgotten the passage of time and continued to make medicine stopped as if they had lost their connection. It wasn¡¯t for any reason other than there were no more ingredients left. ¡°Thank you, pharmacists.¡± The soldier who was in charge of distributing herbs and medicines politely bowed his head. Hannah asked the soldier in an irritated voice. ¡°Do we have to make some more? Or are these enough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. However, incineration and containment measures have already beenpleted. The cause has been terminated, and no additional patients are believed to have contracted the disease. You have really worked hard.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Shortly after the soldier¡¯s report was over, Hannah exhaled a sigh of relief and fell asleep where she was standing. The tension was relieved, and sleep that could not be resisted for an instant longer attacked them all. ¡°Oh, we all had a hard time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a little rest too¡­¡± The same was true for all of them. It must have been the first time in their lives that they had made drugs as rapidly asst night. Each person fell asleep on the spot, and it seemed funny and sad at the same time. ¡°That wasborious, Evan.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­Thank you very much.¡± Of course, Bernard, one of the heroes who had saved mankind at one point, and Evan, who had grown so much that even Bernard was surprised by him, did not sleep that night. Both were very tired, physically, and mentally, but they were still conscious.? Evan was proud of all of them. He was overwhelmed by pleasant fatigue, and he also seemed to have a little fever, but Bernard suddenly spoke. ¡°Evan, you did a really good job. Whether it was an unfounded anxiety or a vague spection, you believed in your senses and acted fast, and that allowed us to tackle the situation in the best conditions. You did the best you could.¡± It was highly inspirational praiseing from a man who had never evenplimented him. It was rather odd, so Evan looked up at him. ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°So¡­ Even if someone dies from this incident, you should not me yourself.¡± Evan¡¯s heart, which had been expanding up until now, sank suddenly. Evan couldn¡¯t bring himself to be relieved since he thought he still hadn¡¯t done everything he could. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s an infectious disease, so no matter how fast we can find it and take action, we can¡¯t help but suffer the damage already done. This time, the damage was minimized thanks to the miracle of the Marquis¡¯s power, the pharmacists, and the Church¡­ ¡­ Nevertheless there will be some casualties.¡± ¡°You are wise enough Evan and I believe you know what I want to say. Look forward¡­ And you think about all the people we saved.¡± ¡°The people we saved.¡± ¡°Yes. Think about the thousands of people you saved.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t ever worry about the people you couldn¡¯t save, but think about those who you were able to help¡¯.?Bernard¡¯s words were in line with what Evan had learned in the nobility ss. What Evan didn¡¯t know was that while traveling around the world, this was themitment that Bernard had made to himself. ¡°Young Master! Master Evan, are you here!¡± At that time, the door burst open, and a messenger came in. When Evan nced at him, he said briefly, with a paleplexion, ¡°The Marquis is calling.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ming.¡± ¡°Let us go together.¡± Bernard said, putting a hand on Evan¡¯s shoulder. Evan simply nodded in vain. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was feeling anxious. ¡°Evan¡­¡± ¡°Evan, our Liz!¡± Why did ominous predictions alwayse true? When Evan arrived at the mansion, the first sound he heard was that of someone wailing, and then a scream. Evan hurriedly went to find the newborn child. ¡°Liz!¡± ¡°Not yet¡­ But¡­!¡± ¡°Show me Liz! Did you give her the medicine!?¡± ¡°She was fed, but the child is still too weak¡­!¡± Evan followed Maybell into the room hastily and clenched his teeth.?¡®Yes, I knew something was strange.¡¯ No matter how much the dungeon disease was infectious, didn¡¯t it make sense that the Marquis¡¯s power could still save a child? However, an infant¡¯s body, which was so fragile because it was even less than a month old, could not cope with it until recovery! ¡®The damn developer crew! Damn them!¡¯ Knowing that it wasn¡¯t the game crew¡¯s control in this world anymore, Evan still enunciated all sorts of curses that he knew. As the child was too young in his previous life, the disease proved to havee at a very fatal timing. Because of that, the Second Wife wasn¡¯t able to save her child even with all of the assistance from the Marquis. ¡°Eh, Evan.¡± When Evan entered the room, he saw the two wives present there. The Second Wife was holding the child in her arms. Elizabeth was taking long and hard breaths, and it seemed possible that she would stop breathing at any moment now. There were no priests in the room. All of them had left as it was already hopeless. ?Only Evan with his family, and Shine and Belois were there. Everyone was very quiet¡­ As if it would all be over soon. When Evan reached out, the Second Wife wondered what he was thinking and embraced him. Her hands were shaking softly. A few drops of tears fell on Evan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah, thank you for your hard work, Evan. But you know, my child¡­ Oh, what can I do to save her, I don¡¯t think I can endure it¡­!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet. It¡¯s notte¡­ Isn¡¯t that right, Grandpa?¡± ¡°The child¡­ was even given the cure properly. She is weak enough and may not to be able to survive. Damn, I¡¯m still not enough as a pharmacist. Damn it¡­!¡± Even Bernard could not help hide his nasty impressions in these terrible circumstances. But that wasn¡¯t what Evan wanted right now. ¡°But you know something, Grandpa. What is it though? Tell me!¡± ¡°¡­ There are some medicines, that permanently raise a person¡¯s abilities to the next level. That would give this child the strength to endure the disease, but¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the Elixir¡­!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not exactly the Elixir. It¡¯s a potion but not of such a high level that it is hard to make, it is a medicine that can be made easily. But how the hell are we supposed to make such a medicine now? We are out of stock, everything iscking¡­¡± A drug that forcibly raises a person¡¯s abilities to the next level. It was a medicine that even Evan, who had cleared the Yo-Ma Great War series, had not heard about. Of course, there was no time to be admiring Bernard¡¯s knowledge. It was just medicine that raised the level of existence, but unless it miraculously fell in his hands¡­ ¡®Level of existence?¡¯ Evan raised his head. He looked at the child in his arms. The child was crying while sadly watching Evan¡­ Evan thought that she must have existence level 1. ¡°Alright then, wait a minute.¡± Evan left the child with her mother for a while and urgently took off his gloves. It was a really cute child. Fortunately, when he put the gloves on the infant¡¯s hands, they shrunk to a size that fit the child¡¯s hands. That was possible because it was an artifact. ¡°Eh, Evan?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± One of the people who noticed Evan¡¯s bizarre behavior started to talk, but the First Wife immediately hushed them. Of course, she didn¡¯t know what Evan was trying to do either, but she was convinced that he was trying to save the child. ¡®This way at least 50% of the experience will be gained by her. It will work. It has to¡­¡¯ Evan wouldn¡¯t have done this in front of strangers, but at that moment, there were only his friends and family present in that room. Evan summoned slimes in both of his hands right away. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was astonished, but none of them moved because they saw how desperate Evan was! [Moo woo woo!] [ Woo woo!] ¡°Please, please this has to work¡­¡± He had already killed thousands or millions of slimes by now. He knew very well how they would die and how they could be killed easily. ¡°Wow!¡± Evan squeezed the slimes in his hand. Somehow, he brought them to their pre-death state and then held them in front of the child¡¯s eyes. ¡°Liz, you can do it. All you have to do is grab these. Now grab it. Hurry!¡± ¡°Ooh¡­ s¡­!¡± Was it through Evan¡¯s desperate prayers? Fortunately, Liz reflexively stretched out her gloved hands. She caught the slimes in the near-death state. At that moment, two slimes burst out of existence, one after another. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Evan, what the hell¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Evan summoned two slimes again, almost killed them, and handed them to Liz, who popped them. As if Elizabeth knew what Evan wanted from her, the child miraculously reached out and grabbed the slimes. Originally, a newborn baby would not have been able to kill slimes with his or her own power. However, Elizabeth was able to kill the weakened slimes after Evan had crushed them almost to death. The slimes were in a state where they could be burst even by a finger, and surely enough with the power of a child¡¯s grip, which had been strengthened a little by artifacts¡¯ power. Evan was in a situation where he was crossing the borderline of possibilities but somehow seeded. [POP!] [POP!] ¡°Oh, so that was all the noise we have been hearing all this time¡­¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I could hear them ever since Evan started wearing the ne¡­¡± The Marquis and Eric finally figured out the source of Evan¡¯s ever-increasing power, which was the ne he had obtained. Everyone knew that the ne could summon slimes, but none of them knew what Evan was trying to achieve through crushing the slimes non-stop, or even a little bit of what was going through his head. There were only four people there, who somewhat understood Evan¡¯s actions. ¡°¡­Master Evan.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡° Shine held both his hands tightly and prayed in his heart for Evan. Belois was muttering sadly, looking only at Evan¡¯s face, as if no one else was present in the room. ¡°My son, you were doing this, all this time.¡± The Marquis was looking at Evan with a mixed expression of surprise and admiration, and Bernard looked relieved after he understood everything. The child¡¯s condition soon appeared to be changing. Evan had gained the ne for quite a while now, so the level of slime had increased through several evolutions over the past two years. Therefore, a few were enough to raise the level of existence of an infant. ¡°I have done it!¡± Evan thought of raising Liz¡¯s level further. Maybe it was possible. ¡°The child¡¯splexion has improved.¡± ¡°Oh my God, how in the world¡­!?¡± ¡°Just little bit more. Liz, let¡¯s do a little more.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­Kaah!¡± At Evan¡¯s urging, the child seemed tough wide and nodded her head. Everyone took a breath of relief at that miraculous sight. None of them could resist any longer, but they still looked at Evan and Liz quietly. Evan didn¡¯t stop, and he summoned and squeezed slimes constantly¡­Then he put the weakened slimes in front of the child¡¯s eyes. Like a mother bird feeding its young, steadily and continuously. [Pop!] [Pop!] The bizarre scene continued until the child fell asleep, tired from crushing the slimes. Evan didn¡¯t know how many levels had she raised of her existence level, from the point she was about to die. Her skin color had already recovered to a perfectly healthy light tone. The treatment had been effective. Evan carefully removed the gloves from the sleeping child and held them tightly. A sigh of relief emanated from the whole room. ¡°Thank God¡­¡± ¡°The child is alive¡­¡± ¡°Liz lives!¡± ¡°A priest, a priest! Bring the priest right now! The cure too!¡± ¡°Oh my God, Evan saved Liz! Our Evan!¡± Evan stood still amidst the noise around him. While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Liz, Bernard came to Evan¡¯s side and said. ¡°You had a hard time.¡± ¡°¡­ Grandpa.¡± Evan buried his head in Bernard¡¯s arms. Bernardughed and gently stroked his hair. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Did I impress you?¡± ¡°I am wonderstruck. You did very well. Whenever I¡¯ll talk about this to my friends, I¡¯ll boast about how your method was unique. By the way, it was very cool. It was a remedy that only you could have done among all of the people of the world.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Grandpa¡­!¡± Evan started crying. He had the memories of 29 years of his previous life, but for now, he was an 11-year-old child again. The crisis of his sister¡¯s death had finally been averted. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± She was barely alive. Evan started crying with joy. ¡°You did really well, Evan. Well done, my son¡­¡± ¡°Huh, uh-uh-ok¡­¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t just me, everybody helped.¡± Soon, two textures came running and hugged Evan¡¯s from behind. They were Shine and Belois, of course. But suddenly, another figure came and hugged him with such momentum that Evan could already guess who it was. He didn¡¯t even need to look behind him. ¡°Master! Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re suffocating me.¡± While feeling a mix of relief, fear, and all sorts of emotions, Evan felt that Maybell had pushed away Shine and Belois and was hugging him even harder. Evan burst intoughter even while he was crying. ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± ¡°Huh, uh-uh¡±. He was crying andughing simultaneously. Bernard began tough in a low voice too. Soon, Shine and Belois also joined in theughter, and only Maybell, who was angry, seemed even sadder. That day, at the Marquis¡¯s mansion, half of the people were crying with exhration, and the other half wereughing, so Maybell¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t seem that strange. Chapter 41 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets a Younger Sister (5)

Chapter 41 - Evan D. Sherden, Gets a Younger Sister (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Gets a Younger Sister (5) The epidemic that had struck the dungeon city with the weak ¡®dungeon disease¡¯pletely ended just four days after Evan and Serpina had first discovered it. The cure that wascking in quantity was able to be produced in bulks again, thanks to the fact that healthy explorers quickly entered the dungeon and harvested the essential herbs. After remembering the history of the original game, Evan wondered how the game writers had nned about stopping the epidemic? And how much damage had been done in the game? Evan didn¡¯t know that much because it wasn¡¯t covered in the game. ¡®Only three people were affected. An old man who was unable to endure the disease for a long time and the first two patients with the dungeon disease symptoms.¡¯ He already figured that what they had to do this time to stop the pandemic was actually record-breaking work. Although there was a history of alchemy and magic in this world, this world was still by no means a civilization ahead of modern times. It was a miracle that everyone was safe, and the situation had ended with only three deaths. It was unbelievable to think of, after the outbreak of an infectious disease in a time when hygiene was not properly kept at a standard, and the recognition, approach, and extermination of diseases were not organized. ¡°Bellpin Disease caused an epidemic that destroyed a country in the past. Whenever it appears in the world, its effects the nature and makes it more toxic. It was a disease that drove many people to their deaths¡­This time, the disease appeared even stronger than before, but we were sessful in stopping it without much damage.¡± The vassals, the knights, all of the soldiers, and everyone living in the city, looked up to the Marquis. It was a show of solidarity, to affirm that all of their hearts were united. ¡°The lives of those who have died are iparable sacrifices. However, the thing that is important to notice is that it did not cause further damage¡­ It¡¯s really, really great. We made history today. It proves that humans will not lose to such diseases and that they can ovee and be stronger!¡± The voice of the Marquis resounding throughout the city was heartfelt. Because of this disease, he had almost lost his precious daughter. So, he couldn¡¯t help but express his sincerity. Only his family knew that he had forgotten everything during these days due to the continuous tension about his daughter¡¯s health. He had been shedding tears during thest days, and his body was in pain. ¡°There are some who took the lead in solving this situation. They are the pharmacists of the Brotherhood Pharmacy and priests of the Earth Church. Among them, Bernard Garcia, a pharmacist of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, and Serpina Belline, an assistant Bishop of the Earth Church, have contributed greatly to lead the development of therapeutic drugs andpletely controlling the situation while recognizing and acting ordingly, which is something to bemended.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my name¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Grandpa. How do you hide after experiencing this kind of thing? How about living under your real name now. If you still get upset, you just have to make another pseudonym and then you¡¯ll be able to hide under it.¡± The speech of the Marquis continued for several minutes after that. There was no one who did not cheer, and one after another, everyone started crying with emotions. As a result of everyone being united to ovee external crises, the dungeon city people cried andughed as if they had be one. Evan had already insured Elizabeth¡¯s safety the day before yesterday. He was awake whenever she was awake, and now he was in a semi-conscious state, hanging on the spot like dried fish, and standing very still on the podium. He was just looking at the Marquis. Even in that state, Evan was doing slime training because of his instinct, so it was a little funny even to himself. ¡®How did it all happen?¡¯ The feeling of excitement that came from saving his sister kept pushing him over the edge. The situation had been so urgent that he had to move without giving it much thought, and he had no time to think calmly because he was mentally confused at the time. And now he barely had time to think about himself when the end of the pandemic was dered. He had finally done it. ¡®At first, I just thought about saving myself only.¡¯ Of course, at first, he had other thoughts as well. If Elizabeth ever died, she might have led the Second Wife to be evil as she did in the game and then try to destroy the Marquis. So Evan thought he needed to take countermeasures. But that useless thought had shattered the moment he met Liz. And now he couldn¡¯t even imagine his sister dying. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of saving her for her sake rather than keep thinking about saving myself, selfishly? What the hell had I been thinking about?¡¯? Evan wanted to p himself on the cheek. Evan couldn¡¯t honestly tell about his idea to Bernard, so he told him that it was merely a guess. Yet still, Bernard responded. In a situation where there was no evidence, Serpina kept moving to look for clues and had conclusively informed of the disease¡¯s existence. The result was now before them. Not only did Elisabeth, but everyone else in the dungeon city survived. They had seeded in suppressing the epidemic in the early stages before it had gotten out of control. There had been three unfortunate casualties, but, as Bernard had said, he couldn¡¯t have saved all of them. ¡®If Grandpa Bernard wasn¡¯t by my side¡­¡¯ If the legendary alchemist hadn¡¯t been around, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to create a cure for the gue. The disease had to be tested first, and only after countless trials and errors, a cure would have been found. At thest minute, such as in this situation, no one could¡¯ve probably realized what cure it needed. Because of this, it would have been impossible to rify the identity of the dangers that might have loomed over cute Liz, in the first ce, Even the ¡®dungeon disease¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have been recognized itself. ¡®And if there was no Brotherhood Pharmacy¡­¡¯ It would have been impossible to produce a cure on such arge scale on time. The staff had to stay up all night. Thanks to them, they had all the resources they needed to contain the spread of the ailment. ¡®And if¡­If I didn¡¯t have Sis Serpina¡­¡¯ If they hadn¡¯t built a good rtionship with the Church, or if the Earth Church hadn¡¯t changed in the first ce, they would never have gotten the help of the priests to go serve in the slums, and of course, they would not have been able to identify the presence of the epidemic so quickly. ¡®Everyone!¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for everyone¡­How would we have saved everyone¡­¡¯ All of these things were rted to Evan, and he had done them to evade his own death. But in the end, it all came together to achieve this result. Everyone miraculously interlocked and was able to ovee the whole gue. He trembled in fear just thinking about what would have happened if Evan hadn¡¯t done any of them, and there was a strange sense of aplishment, but then worries about the future events hit him. ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Meanwhile, Bernard lightly patted on Evan¡¯s head. Evan closed both his eyes. ¡°If there are some things that you can foresee, there are also things you cannot see orprehend. On the other hand, even if you have seen it, there will always be some things that you won¡¯t be able to help with. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Bernard¡¯s words felt as if he had looked through Evan¡¯s current situation urately. Evan was stunned and had no choice but to respond gently. Bernardughed at him and said. ¡°Little boy, this is the way the world is. No wonder, there are more things out there that I am unable to acquire or aplish. But are you already worried about things you don¡¯t know or can¡¯t do? Do you want to carry all of this burden on your shoulders? Quit it, it won¡¯t even fit into an ocean.¡± It really didn¡¯t fit into an ocean. Evan had been busy worrying about his own life up until now. The emotions he had felt in the slums arose inside him once again. It was only then that he realized that he was greatly mistaken. Luckily, he worked this out and vowed to himself that he wouldn¡¯t think like that again in the future. It didn¡¯t have to be that way, because he wasn¡¯t alone in this world. ¡°What exactly are your abilities I do not know. I don¡¯t even know how much knowledge you have. But didn¡¯t I tell you before? Think of the people you saved, not about the people you couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. You said so.¡± ¡°There will be nothing different in your life from now on. Evan, you just have to do the things you know and are able to act upon. If you want to make a decision, then either consult with me or talk to others. If that doesn¡¯t work, just give up.¡± ¡°Give up?¡± ¡°Because then someone else will be able to do it for you. Who said no one can do it only if you are unable to? Even if no one can, let the whole world be ruined. It¡¯s not worth worrying about.¡± Bernard patted Evan¡¯s head again. Now, the Marquis¡¯s speech was over, and the public affair had ended, but of course, Bernard had no intention of going anywhere. ¡°¡­ Still, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°¡­ No, no. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Evan somehow suppressed what he was trying to say.?¡®Even though all I wanted was to save myself from dying, I ended up saving the world.¡¯ Bernard couldn¡¯t figure out the thoughts that Evan was trying to hide by keeping quiet. ¡®Things I know, but I can¡¯t do?¡¯ Evan just kept repeating these words in his heart. Maybe it was because the hero who had saved the world was saying it, but they affected Evan¡¯s heart quite deeply. In the end, Evan reached a conclusion. In the future, based on the game knowledge he already knew, he had to work hard to survive from the overflowing death signs! ¡°But Grandpa Bernard, don¡¯t you want to ask about the slimes?¡± ¡°Oh, I looked at them at that time and I roughly understood it. I was able to recognize the source of the power that wasn¡¯t for your age. I can only say that it¡¯s really a fun and fast way to level up. You are the only person in the world who I know, that can use the artifact that way.¡± ¡°Oh Grandpa. So you knew.¡± ¡°For reference, I can¡¯t get stronger with slimes even if I¡¯m crushing them myself.¡± ¡°If I can be as strong as my Grandpa, then what do I need the slime training for?¡± Evanughed happily, but Bernard didn¡¯t. Evan didn¡¯t seem to know exactly what his abilities were, but he could still increase his level of existence nevertheless. Even if Evan couldn¡¯t acknowledge his own level, Bernard could vaguely detect his level whenever he saw him. If Evan had gotten this far¡­ ¡®With this pace, you might be able to be strong like me just by killing slimes.¡¯ Bernard initially thought that it would have been impossible for Evan, but he doubted it now as he watched Evan, who was secretly popping slimes with both his fists even at this moment (of course, it seemed like he was just jamming his fists)and suddenly it didn¡¯t seem impossible at all. ¡®If he is able to add the blessings he would get from the dungeon¡­He might be able to support the whole world alone.¡¯ However, Bernard, who had no intention of burdening the child with excessive worries, thought about it to himself only. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh disgustingly. It¡¯s not nice.¡± ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t bother you for the next 48 years because you have to listen to it till then.¡¯ ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll bite my tongue and die suddenly, boy!¡± On that day, the Marquis did not officially announce Evan¡¯s name, but he acknowledged the presence of Evan he had been busy running around with Bernard and Serpina along with everyone in the dungeon city. Everyone also knew he was one of the representatives of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Naturally, Evan¡¯s poprity had soared through the sky. Maybe this time, it would have been fortunate for Eric to benefit from the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡­ At the time, Evan and Eric weren¡¯t bothered about it at all. ¡°Too, loud! Evan, Evan, Aaaa!¡± ¡°Now she said my name. Admit it, brother.¡± Eric screamed, and Evan looked down at him andughed. In his arms, there was a pretty child smiling innocently. ¡°Liz likes me more.¡± ¡°Kak¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Why, why, love, love! Why don¡¯t youe into the arms of your big brother!¡± ¡°Kaah, kaah!¡± Young Elizabeth, nicknamed Liz, who hadpletely regained her health, was squeezed in Evan¡¯s arms and was happy. Since the day that Evan had used slimes to level up and heal Liz, she waspletely fond of Evan. ¡°Huh, I can¡¯t help it if it¡¯s like this. I have no choice but to hug both of you!¡± ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re too warm! Go away!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The two wives were looking at the siblings having a pleasant time together with happy expressions on their faces. The Marquis was also there. ¡°I¡¯m really happy.¡± ¡°Good thing¡­ But honey, this disease probably won¡¯t end so easily, right?¡± ¡°It will not¡±. The Marquis replied defeatedly. ¡°Even if it is over in our city, it will be the spreading to other ces soon.¡± The dungeon city was only the start of it. Now, the terrifying epidemic of Bellpin disease would be effecting the entire Silk Line. So, after a short break, the dungeons were once again the center of attention. The Brotherhood Pharmacy started to produce cures for infectious diseases. The fight against the epidemic was still expected to continue. Chapter 42 - Evan D. Sherden. Receives the King鈥檚 Orders (1)

Chapter 42 - Evan D. Sherden. Receives the King¡¯s Orders (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Receives the King¡¯s Orders (1) For a month since the pandemic, the staff of Brotherhood Pharmacy had to work in a ridiculously busy manner. Evan, who had an excellent potion manufacturing ability, put off other things first and focused only on this. ¡°Why can¡¯t we rest, Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because work is a fate that cannot be avoided from birth. If you don¡¯t want to work, you have my permission to die. When I die, I can rest.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you for your help, Master.¡± ¡°No, if you die now, our workload would increase! Even if you want to die, finish your work first and then go die!¡± ¡°You damn bitch!¡± It wasn¡¯t just that the pharmacy was busy. As quests to gather herbs were given to everyone entering the dungeon, it forced them to bring the quota¡¯s herbs. That was the minimum duty of those entering the dungeon. But that didn¡¯tst forever. One day, when Evan, who had be engrossed in work, returned to the mansion, the Marquis called him directly. ¡°Evan, you¡¯ve suffered through a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Then is it all over now, father?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± The Marquis smiled faintly as he saw Evan¡¯s face bing depressed again. ¡°But now things are gone from our hands. We¡¯ve done everything we can. Now, we just wait for the rest to settle. In one month it ended. Compared to Bellpin disease notoriety, it was swift to end this time. That¡¯s all because of your hard work, Evan.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because of Grandpa Bernard¡¯s and Sis Serpina¡­The exchange manager was also tremendously helpful.¡± Including Bernard and Serpina, the contacts, intelligence, and mercenary skills of the ve trader were very useful in taking measures against the epidemic spreading across the country beyond Sherden. It would have been impossible if the Marquis hadn¡¯t given him money and power to let him show his abilities to the Marquis. ¡°But you are the one who found them. Moreover, the Brotherhood Pharmacy was also suggested by you, Evan. If it wasn¡¯t for that and if it wasn¡¯t for you, how terrible we would have been¡­¡± ¡°Father.¡± Evan had asked the Marquis from the beginning. He had told him that he hoped the Marquis would not talk to the public about the part he was involved in, in this affair. That was also the case then, and that was exactly what he refused to do now¡­The Marquisughed bitterly. ¡°We all want to care greatly for you. Not only did you save Liz, but you also went to the city and saved the people, so you deserve the greatest praise. Do you hate¡­to receive it? ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Is it because of your brother?¡± At the Marquis¡¯s words, Evan was still without affirmation or denial, but in fact, it was something that could be known without having to ask. The Marquis admired Evan that this little kid could already think that far, but when he thought about it, at times, Evan was able to do these incredible things only because of his strange behavior. And the confusion was this; at this point, was the Marquis even Evan¡¯s father, and who was the Young Master really? ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. Thank you and I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t consider this aspect and let you suffer so you had to reduce even your achievements¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I really don¡¯t care about my fame. I¡¯m more worried about my brother than that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on your brother. He is a Sherden. He¡¯s a man with great talent and perseverance. You lighted a fire inside him and it will burn even more in the future. It means that you have been a good stimulus for your brother.¡± Whenever Evan met Eric, he was constantly being hugged by him, and Evan didn¡¯t feel anything special about him. But in fact, while Evan didn¡¯t know, his brother was training himself quietly but fiercely. Evan thought that the Marquis who saw through Eric¡¯s will to improve was clearly amazing, as the older brother hid it and kept it a secret. That was worthy of more than just admiration¡­ Evan knew about this. And now was the time to speak. Evan breathed lightly, and then quickly spoke what he had thought of before. ¡°Father, I want to be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I had expected you would say so.¡± Even at such a young age, if Evan was wondering if his fame would harm his brother, the Marquis was convinced that Evan knew how to behave maturely. He who bore the name of Sherden would have to walk the most difficult and glorious path at the same time. The Marquis gently stroked Evan¡¯s beautiful hair, which resembled that of Evan¡¯s mother. Her mother¡¯s hair was ck, and he wondered if it was the power of her blood. ¡°I want to do that too. You will be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights of Sherden. We will spare no effort to support you and the Knights.¡± ¡°Yes Father¡­!¡± ¡°But the official deration would only be done after you be an adult. That condition cannot bepromised.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t you be able to prepare in advance? Like in a facility or with a person.¡± Evan¡¯s face brightened at the words of the Marquis. That was enough. Evan wasn¡¯t really trying to be a Dungeon Knight to conquer the dungeon, but he wanted to strengthen the Knights by training them appropriately. Wasn¡¯t that the purpose of it all? To nurture the Knights and avoid the dangers and crises that woulde to him? ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± ¡°You are excited. On your 18th birthday, if the preparations are not thorough, the approval may be revoked, so you will have to take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Alright then. You have seven years, so think about the name of the Knights. They can¡¯t just be called Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°I already thought of the name!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± The Marquis smiled at his son¡¯s courageous response and said that he was looking forward to 7 yearster. He gently brushed his hair again and then straightened them. He felt like he was being groomed, but it was so good that Evan gently closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm touch of his father. After some time, the state officially dered the end of the pandemic, and dungeon city regained its usual vitality. As the threat of death had withdrawn from the whole country, Evan could see the faces of merchants entering the city one by one after the gates werepletely opened, patrolled by guards. ¡°Let¡¯s go drink!¡± ¡°You smell of the herbs! Let¡¯s go and wash up in a hot spring!¡± ¡°Ooh-oh-oh-oh!¡± The forced quest for the explorers had ended. Everybody was delighted, and some people immediately went to bars. Even half of the knights and the soldiers were also given vacations. Pharmacists also wanted to take long vacations¡­ But there were so many people who wanted medicines, so the staff had to be satisfied with just two days with an extra day off, for the holidays. ¡°Grandpa, I want a consultation.¡± ¡°What is it this time, boy. I¡¯m very sick of it.¡± Meanwhile, Evan had a new idea. Realizing the importance of pharmaceuticals and pharmacists, Evan immediately consulted with Bernard. ¡°We can¡¯t be assured after we¡¯ve tackled the epidemic only once. I want to revamp the system so that whenever this happens again, we can deal with it immediately.¡± ¡°¡­Kid, your perspective is a little wider again. But that will be resolved sooner orter just by doing what you are doing now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean this, the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± Bernard looked around the store while drinking his fruit juice. As the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s stock price was rising through the ceiling every day, it was nning to open another branch sooner orter. Hannah and the two clerks were running around, busy with the calctions and the reports. ¡°As long as the King is not foolish enough, he won¡¯t pass this job over to anyone except you. I don¡¯t know if you were all deceived together, but the country suffered from a contagious disease nationwide. Didn¡¯t it look like it went safely aspared to the previous pandemics, just because of you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Moreover, thanks to the dungeon city, the damage in other areas stopped at this level. Let¡¯s say that you are the King, so will you just rejoice and get over it? ¡°The King will attack us? Will he?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that, no matter how strong the Sherden family is, you can¡¯t fight the King of the country!? You are getting confused, you bastard. The city of dungeon stopped the infectious disease so easily, and also helped other regions. Will he not find out about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°By the way, if you look at it this way, it is said that there is only one advantage in dungeon citypared to other regions.¡± ¡°What is it Grandpa?¡± ¡°Brotherhood Pharmacy, you moron. Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± Bernard was saying this topliment Evan, in his own way. Of course, Bernard¡¯s existence had been one of the decisive factors, but in the end, the existence of a pharmaceutical city that could quickly produce arge amount of remedy meant that the epidemic could be safely defeated throughout the country. ¡°If that happens, you will realize that no matter how much the Church is dominant, the King will not be able to stay still. An institution such as a Brotherhood Pharmacy is unconditionally required. That means he¡¯ll realize what you have done. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Would the Church really want to fight against the King himself¡­?¡± ¡°If the Church wants to do that they can try. However, thanks to us, it became impossible. No, little boy? Haven¡¯t we already proved it? With clearly visible evidence.¡± ¡°Proof¡­?¡± When people who specialized in medicine came together, what kind of power could they exert in a group, and how effectively could people be saved? They could even stop things that could not be prevented by the power of the priests. ¡°The small amount of people that you gathered in the Brotherhood Pharmacy did such wonders. Even after seeing that, if the people of the Earth Church are talking bad about us, this time it will probably be the turn of the King, not you or the Marquis, to get angry.¡± ¡°I want to see that, too, but¡­ Probably it should not happen.¡± ¡°Yes. The whole country would shed a lot of blood in that situation. But still, do you think the King will tolerate the Church who only takes care of itself and doesn¡¯t care about the public at all? Never¡­So let¡¯se back to the start. I think the King will probably make your father, the Marquis, as his royal ally.¡± From there, Evan could easily predict the rest. Insiders knew that the Brotherhood Pharmacy was Evan¡¯s idea, and Bernard¡¯s ability to actually prevent the epidemic had been possible because of Evan¡¯s ability, but to outsiders, only the Marquis would appear as the hero. ¡°He would ask you to cooperate. So that institutions such as the Brotherhood Pharmacy can be expanded nationwide¡­ The simplest thing is to open a branch of the Brotherhood Pharmacy in the Royal city. If possible, I would like the Brotherhood Pharmacy to remain in the dungeon city as it is.¡± If a branch of the Brotherhood Pharmacy opened in the Royal city, then indeed, the pharmacists would gather in the Royal city to do business and operate. Technology would develop rapidly. Seminars would be held in which pharmacists from the Brotherhood Pharmacy and all over would participate in unison and create a ce to exchange knowledge. It would be possible to develop pharmaceutical technology without being limited locally. Evan¡¯s eyes, who imagined it, sparkled. But until it was done¡­ ¡°My father will suffer quite a bit.¡± ¡°Well, maybe if my predictions are correct¡­not much.¡± ¡°Huh? Why are youughing so strangely, Grandpa? Oi, Grandpa?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Damn it.¡± Bernard continued tough without answering Evan¡¯s questions. Evan couldn¡¯t understand it and tilted his head, but he soon found out why. ¡°Evan, let¡¯s go to the Royal city. Your Majesty wants to meet you.¡± ¡°¡­Me?¡± ¡°Okay, pack your luggage right away.¡± A thunderbolt had fallen not only on the Marquis but also on Evan! The King already knew that Evan was deeply involved than anyone else in the Brotherhood Pharmacy! ¡°But, I still haven¡¯t mastered the noble art of etiquettes perfectly! My brother should go rather than me¡­!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it because your Majesty has nominated you. How to be a noble? You just need to learn it on the way¡­ Yes, there will be time and space in the wagon.¡± That was how Evan traveled to the Royal city for the first time in his life. The only thing that seemed out of ce was his slime training, as he kept clenching and unclenching his fists. Chapter 43 - Evan D. Sherden. Receives the King鈥檚 Orders (2)

Chapter 43 - Evan D. Sherden. Receives the King¡¯s Orders (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Receives the King¡¯s Orders (2) In the shaking wagon, Evan was jamming his hands with a sigh of deep frustration. ¡°Whew.¡± The highly noisy sound was that of the slimes being killed. They continued dying without even having a chance to scream once. It had been a long time since the killing sess rate had exceeded 100%. How to act as a noble? He had already mastered what he needed for this ceremony. The inside of the wagon was so boring that he tried to find something to do as it would not be over soon. ¡°Why was I nominated?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Your Majesty, Evan. His gaze is all over the country. In fact, we can¡¯t even crack down on the mouths of the many dungeon explorers.¡± ¡°OK, those damn guys.¡± Most of the dungeon explorers knew that Evan was activelying to the Brotherhood pharmacies since quite a while ago. Even if only one of them had spoken properly, it would not have been difficult to connect Evan with the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Few people knew the truth, but still, it was leaked. ¡°Those who risk their lives and explore with the aim of bing stronger in the dungeon, they may be different, but most of them were those who went there looking for money. It¡¯s no wonder that they¡¯re selling out invaluable information for a few pennies.¡± ¡°I know I can¡¯t help it, but if I think I¡¯m getting more attention than I need, my stomach hurts. Ugh.¡± ¡°It starts now, Evan. Eat firmly. It¡¯s impossible to hide your extraordinariness in the first ce, so you should learn to take their attention out of your mind and heart. Didn¡¯t Abby teach you already?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It could be said that what the Marquis said was knowledge at the pinnacle of the aristocratic ss and royal studies. ¡®Have the attitude you deserve as a ruler.¡¯ The problem is that Evan had toe up with that attitude, standing in front of the highest nobles and the king. ¡°This is my official debut stage, but the difficulty is too great, father.¡± ¡°Actually, I think so too. I¡¯m sorry. If I knew this would happen, I would have had you meet other nobles in advance.¡± The Marquis just smiled bitterly. Even if Evan was not feeling unusual, he didn¡¯t know that the king would even call a child with himself, but the king¡¯s word wasw. In fact, he also called the pharmacist Bernard with Evan, but the Marquis was not a fool. ¡°He is ufortable and exhausted from hard work, so he cannot move long distances, so I will only see you with my son.¡± That¡¯s enough. Even the king must know his ce. Nevertheless, if you try to touch Bernard again, you are the king and nothing else. The temperament of the Marquis of Sherden was well known throughout the Nobility. ¡°Evan, remember. Just because your Majesty is in front of you, you don¡¯t have to hide yourself more than you need, and you don¡¯t need to be constricted. Of course, you must have the manners you have been taught. But other than that, you just need to be Evan D. Sherdon, whom Abby knows. You know what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Behind him was his father, a strong Marquis that governed The Dungeon City, so it means that he could trust himpletely and express himself at will. Who would not want such a wonderful father! Evan deepened his respect for the Marquis. In the meantime, slime training continued. Although they had already seen through his slime training, it was still a bit odd, even if that was it, the Marquis and others were pretending not to see his jamming hands. Already it was part of Evan¡¯s personality for them. ¡°Royal city.¡± ¡°..Oh, I have never seen it.¡± On the other hand, Shine and Belois, who sat next to Evan, were muttering the same words nkly as they had since the beginning of the journey, watching the scenery flowing through the opposite side¡¯s windows. It was three days after the wagon started, and for three days, they were muttering the same words: ¡°But master.¡± Shine first looked back at him and said. Confident that it is a very natural behavior. ¡°It is a royal city. It is the center of the country. This is the first time for you too, are you not excited?¡± ¡°There must be a lot of people and buildings.¡± Belois also carefully added. At the current age, her appearance had be more mature, and she had be calmer, but now one couldn¡¯t find any traces of such coolness and calm in her. It¡¯s as if she went back to when she was seven when they first met, including how she used to hide behind Evan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Royal city is also a ce where people live, so what should I do? Just think it will just be a little denser in poption. Ah¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve never been there, but now I will be, so what?¡± ¡°Evan is right. It is not that different from The Dungeon City.¡± The Marquis smiled happily as he saw the three talking to each other and gave a supplementary exnation. ¡°This city where you were born and raised is as well developed as the king¡¯s. No, it can be said that it is much more developed than the royal road in that it has an environment suitable for those exploring dungeons. Magic tools, armament shops, various supply stores using magic stones, taverns where food and drinks from the world are gathered, and an entertainment district. Hmm, actually, you haven¡¯t looked at dungeons yet, right?¡± ¡°Yes. You haven¡¯t allowed it yet.¡± Shine quickly tells the Marquis, then looks back and sticks out his tongue so that only Evan can see it. Evan grinds his teeth. Maybell, who was trying with her utmost effort to go to the royal city this time, but someone was needed to handle the brothers¡¯ pharmacy business so she could note. ¡°Well, Evan was wise, since Evan vowed not to tease him a lotter, the Marquis smiled lovingly and sided with Evan.¡± ¡°Dungeons overflow with strong people. It would be fortunate if they were all polite, but there are rude among them, though there is no one who tries to do evil before the eyes of the Marquis¡¯ surveince. Still, If you wrong them somehow, it could be a big deal.¡± ¡°That, it is OK.¡± Isn¡¯t that the reason why Shine and Belois lost their parents and went to the ve market immediately? That¡¯s why they escaped their fate, but ironically, they still didn¡¯t know the darkness of The Dungeon City. ¡°Dungeons are ces where blood flows. A struggle to save your life happens every day in that ce. So it¡¯s unavoidable that people be harsh and violent. No matter how much you try to block crime in advance and try to catch the criminals, you cannot stop everything. So the best thing is not to go to such dangerous ces.¡± ¡°Until we get stronger, you mean?¡± ¡°Right. Is that also what Evan said?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°OK. That¡¯s also a very good word.¡± The Marquis looked satisfied. Seeing that he was educating his attendants¡¯ mindset so clearly, he didn¡¯t seem to have to worry about his second son. ¡°If you be stronger, what will be scary about going through dungeons? If you have at least enough power to get yourself out of trouble under any circumstance, who can¡¯t you meet, and where can¡¯t you go? That¡¯s a dungeon. Whatever you try to do in there, you have to have strength.¡± ¡°Yes, I will keep it in mind.¡± ¡°I have nothing to teach you. Yes, you are doing very well with Evan. In the future, I¡¯ll just trust you. Oh yeah, we were talking about the royal city.¡± When they returned to the story of the royal city, the eyes of Shine and Belois began to twinkle. Now they looked like children again. ¡°Unlike the dungeon city where battles and warriors are gathered, the royal city is a ce where all kinds of people gather. There are people with different clothes, differentnguages, and different values. Of course, there are also many such facilities. A variety of clothing stores, a variety of restaurants, and shops that sell products from various countries. Oh, the restaurant is not bad even though it is in The Dungeon City.¡± Marquis, who only seemed to have enjoyed aristocratic dinners all his life, actually liked restaurants, pubs, and street food in The Dungeon City. His favorite thing recently was the monster skewers Evan bought him. ¡°I want to see it quickly.¡± ¡°Only on the outside, they are all the same inside. All the stores will be simr. Still, If you want to go there, that is also the best. It will just make you think that you want to go home quickly! Because I know I already want to go home.¡± Evan didn¡¯t know what Shine expected, so Evan lowered his expectations overall. ¡°Bhan, can¡¯t you really be just excited about it?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s better to be disappointed in advance than to go and be disappointed, is not it?¡± ¡°Variety¡­ Clothing store¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Belois. Do you have any clothes you want? Then we shall go to the royal road boutique together.¡± ¡°Go? I dare not take your time and budget.¡± At Evan¡¯s suggestion, Belois suddenly regained her senses, leaving his shirt sleeves and blushing. ¡°OK. You promised you would do what you want to do. I¡¯ve never forgotten.¡± ¡°Young master¡­¡± As Evan¡¯s smile filled with pure sincerity without any insults, Velua¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°Sister, now is she?¡¯ Shine had a rotten look at Evan¡¯s attitude that was tantly different from when he was dealing with him, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The level of the two¡¯s rtionship was different. ¡°Haha, yes. Boutique would be nice too. Because shopping for women takes a long time, Evan. You will have to do good escorting. If necessary, pass on Abby¡¯s tips.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± At the Marquis and Evan¡¯s words, who treated her as a woman that should be escorted, she twisted her body a little uneasily because she could not stand the embarrassment. The Marquis exchanged a smile with Evan after seeing her cute look and said : ¡°Evan, if there is something else you want to do or want to buy, tell me how much money you need. I can¡¯t publiclymend your achievements, so I¡¯m going to have to give you a prize even in such a way.¡± ¡°Thank you, father. Yes, I¡¯ll tell you if it happens.¡± ¡°Huh? Say no matter how much, no matter how much!¡± Evan didn¡¯t reject it even if they seemed empty words. Of course, he also brought a lot of money from the brothers¡¯ pharmacy business. So much that the Marquis would be stunned if he knew about it. In fact, the memories of his previous life contained all the information of elements and hidden treasures. To buy or secure all of them, the more money there was, the better! ¡®It is unfair to be dragged to the royal city, but you should get benefit from this!¡¯ Originally, I would have tried toe here a littleter, but since I was dragged here now, this was as if the heavens had already decided, ¡°It is now!¡± It was time to harvest the treasures. This way, he could get all the treasures by ying as the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4, as well as all the elements that the protagonists of Yo-Ma Great War 1 and 2 might have missed. ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to refuse the treasures of the main characters. Besides, even if the main characters aren¡¯t really real in this world, there are many ces to get treasures or performances, either way!¡± In a sense, It can be said that even bigger jackpots are hiding here than The Dungeon City, The Royal City was flowing with milk and honey for Evan. Evan¡¯s intense desires were running wild for quite a long time in the pleasant carriage while heading there. Chapter 44 - Evan D. Sherden, Receives the King鈥檚 Orders (3)

Chapter 44 - Evan D. Sherden, Receives the King¡¯s Orders (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Receives the King¡¯s Orders (3) On the way, after two weeks of staying in a vige or city, the Marquis and the group were finally able to enter the royal city. No matter how much space was expanded and howfortable the sofas were, it was inevitable that boredom had built up, so they arrived at the Sherden family¡¯s vi in The Royal City and finally got out of the carriage. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in fact, if it was supposed to be a leisurely thing, we would have stopped by various ces to see the scenery.¡± ¡°But as it¡¯s a call from His Majesty the King, we could not. It¡¯s okay, father. Instead, how many ces could we stop by? It only took a few days.¡± ¡°Come, don¡¯t you worry about that.¡± As he had said, Evan was a big fan of the Yo-Ma Great War series again and again. Somehow, the Yo-Ma Great War series was usually in this country. There were many cases where the Nobility was used as the main stage for the story, and of course, major cities in various parts of the country were often mentioned in CG or log. ¡°There are so many ces I wanted to go to. Steama, famous for its hot springs, Roy Zen, a gambling city, and Port of Palman.¡± They all were mentioned quite heavily in the Yo-Ma Great War series, and Roygen and Palman Harbor even appeared in more than two series. If you are a fan of the Yo-Ma Great War series, how would you not want to go there! Evan checked the major cities on the way back from the royal city to the dungeon city. It would be difficult to visit Palman Port and Roizen on that trip, but he could go to Hot Spring Vige Steama! ¡°I¡¯m going to take away everything there. Hahahaha.¡± Of course, Evan didn¡¯t just have pure desires as a fan of nature, but the Marquis couldn¡¯t read that far. He just found him cute and just pet his son. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go anywhere. The two of us are rich, so a trip wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± Still, because of the royal summons, he had to be separated from his cute daughter, who had just passed a month since her birth, and he was resolving the longing he felt for her with Evan. So Evan had to suffer for that. ¡°Wow, even though it¡¯s a vi, it¡¯s very spacious.¡± ¡°Shine, be careful with your words.¡± They did not have the feeling of being too fearful in the carriage, so they had gotten closer. Belois calmed Shine down by reminding him, who was admiring without thinking about the vi¡¯s size. The Marquis justughed. ¡°The dungeon city was founded by the 13th generation of the Sherden family. So, it is natural that this was our family¡¯s residence until my great-grandfather was appointed as the manager of the city of dungeons.¡± ¡°When your current grandfather was first appointed as the lord of the dungeon city, he seeded from the count to the Marquis, right?¡± ¡°Right. You learned very well.¡± ¡°Oh, I know that. The 13th Count Sherden, who is the father¡¯s present grandfather, was originally the head of the Royal Pce Guard Knights, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also the correct answer, Shine. He was the strongest man in the country at the time. He was worthy of being the lord of the dungeon city.¡± The dungeon is not so long in history. At least 150 years old. It was ridiculously shortpared to the history of humanity in thisnd. ¡°In Yo-Ma Great War 1, the existence of the dungeon was not even mentioned. It was at the level that it was predicted there would be appearance of the dungeon in scenarios that were addedter as they were remastered.¡± However, the story did not revolve around the dungeon. The protagonist of Yoma Daejeon 2 was a fugitive, so there was no time for him to stay in the dungeon at leisure! There was an opportunity to stay in the dungeon for a very short period of time, and at that time, how deeply the dungeon was cleared within a limited time became the key to clearing the game. It was a very exciting element. ¡°2¡­ 2 was also so good. If Leo was still alive, I¡¯d love to see him once, but grandfather Bernard won¡¯t tell me whether he dies or not?¡± The scenario of Yoma Daejeon 2, where the protagonist Leo grows in the process of proving his unjust framing wrong, and he ends up defeating the devil king with his colleagues who believe in him and bing a hero of mankind despite all the misunderstandings, envy, and jealousy. Isn¡¯t that the story that resonates with the hero story? Evan also liked Leo Arfeta, the protagonist of 2, very much. In fact, the name could be chosen as the user wanted, and the heroic movement from the main character from 3 was recorded as it was. It was much better when the main characters of 0, 1, and 2 were just the preset characters. ¡°Aside from being able to choose a heroine, the 2nd way of operation was almost fixed. Yes, heroine! Ahhhhhhhhh, why haven¡¯t I ever thought of this! In the end, who did Leo Arpeta connect with? Suddenly I have gotten really curious!¡± When Evan was suffering from new anguish, servants rushed out of the mansion. They were residing in the mansion in case the Marquises to the royal city. These were the servants who were managing this ce. ¡°How are you, Master? Young Master!¡± ¡°How are you!¡± ¡°I will bring you inside, sir.¡± ¡°These are people I don¡¯t know well.¡± That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want toe out until he was ready to some extent. Evan noticed Shine and Belois. They nodded as if they knew. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because these children will be in my service.¡± ¡°Then, simple refreshment for these children.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The butlers and maids are directly taught how to deal with the children, so if you leave them alone, we will care for them for you.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The butler in charge of the vi was a little puzzled by Evan¡¯s reaction, but he wondered if the second master was a little sensitive. He nodded and stepped back. Evan was just on the lookout for that new death sign! ¡°The mansion of an aristocrat that was neglected, the servants working here. It¡¯s a more dangerous condition than anything else. I don¡¯t know what will happen when here.¡± It was a way of thinking that implied that he was worried because he might have read too many cartoons, but if it was Evan, the death signal maker, anything could happen! He walked cautiously after the Marquis. The Marquisughed when he saw Evan. He had already thought that Evan was scared by the new environment. He still thought that a child was a child, after all. After quick unpacking, lightly washing and changing clothes, the group gathered in the parlor. The reception room was clean without a single mote of dust, perhaps because the servants stayed and managed it continuously. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Do you have any letters that arrived in the meantime we wereing here?¡± The Marquis said, taking a sip of the tea that the maid served. Of course, Evan was drinking the tea he had prepared separately. Before leaving for the trip, it was worthwhile to learn how to make tea well even though Maybell had seemingly shed bloody tears in the pain of not being able toe with him. ¡°I have received letters from many aristocrats asking for you to visit them. Among them, Duke Les Onine, Marquis of Felduk, Marquis of Misorn, and Count of Bavaria are requesting an interview with the Master during your stay in the royal road.¡± ¡°Bavarian?¡± ¡°Yes. It seems they want to see you.¡± Bavarian was a representative family ofmercial sess. Although the criticism that the title was bought with money was famous among the Nobility, the county who was quite sessful can be bought with money? It can¡¯t. In other words, it was an absurd sess. There was a saying that if you want to earn some money in this country, you cannot seed without going through Bayern. Either hold hands with them or be their enemies. However, this time, the Marquis had not yet contacted them while expanding the business extensively. But they noticed first. The fact that they contacted them was also a sign. ¡°Well, Bavarian¡­ Bavarian.¡± He was not scared. However, they would be a nuisance if left alone. If so, it was the time to choose one of the two choices, or should they hold on a little longer? If he had brought the butler, he would have discussed it with him, or should he still havemunicated with him? The Marquis was in anguish. Then he took a quick look at Evan. The butler, who noticed the gaze, and made a puzzled expression. ¡°It would be better to pass it over this time.¡± My God! It was so surprising that the butler was overwhelmed. No, what is this now? The Marquis looks to the young Master for advice? Not the opposite? Was it that they had used magic to change the spirit and soul? ¡°Oh, you mean hold on?¡± ¡°Yes, we are hiding from the outside anyway. We¡¯re not doing anything bad.¡± However, Marquis and Evan began to have a conversation. The butler had not yet known where the idea of ??most of the business of the Marquis came from! ¡°Right. However, Evan, sometimes even if there is no sin, people are crowded as criminals and executed.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re afraid of Sherden¡¯s spear, they won¡¯t be able to attack directly. However, they could try to steal the skill by infiltrating a spy, or they could try to interfere with the Pharmacy or do something dirty against the customer.¡± ¡°Right. I¡¯m worried about those vulgar things.¡± ¡°So, it would be better to hold on so that it doesn¡¯t show off our decision. As if giving off that we¡¯re still deciding.¡± ¡°Evan, do you know anything about them?¡± Yes. He knew. Even before the beginning of Yo-Ma Great War 3, the Baieron family was destroyed. Evan knew for sure. Even their descendants did not appear in Yo-Ma Great War 4, so he knew the reason¡­ Evan struggled for a while, but he thought this was an important issue, so he decided to reveal his honest thoughts. However, if he just said it as is no matter how he said it, it was too obvious¡­ ¡°It feels bad. Not for us, for them. Either way, if you engage them, we will see bad things in the near future.¡± Eventually, it was like a fortune-teller said it! Only strange people would believe in this? ¡°Master Evan? Such words have a very great influence on the judgment of the Marquis.¡± ¡°Okay, I see. Don¡¯t doubt my beautiful boy.¡± ¡°Hmm!?¡± He believed him!? The butler¡¯s eyes were widened enough to fall out. The Marquis nodded, as if determined and sure, ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk to the aristocrats about that.¡± He had a mission to correct his Master¡¯s faults with his support as a butler, but the determination he felt in the Marquis seemed to be unchangeable, so he could not open his mouth. ¡°I want to deal with the things that have been pushed back while I was on the royal road, but would you tell me if there is anything else thates to mind, Evan?¡± ¡°Can I really do that, father? Will you trust me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, why will I not believe in my son? And if we fail, will our family be destroyed? We can use this as our son¡¯s training. So don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± Cool! I mean, a father could be so cool! But because of this father, Evan would grow up to be such a bad guy in the game! Evan endured and pledged to not be blinded by the halo emanating from the back of the Marquis. ¡°But I am different! This time Evan will never be a bad guy, Father! Oh, and I¡¯m not going to just die easily too!¡± But at this point, Evan was mistaken, as the Marquis was already convinced, like Bernard, that Evan knew things that no one else knew, and he thought that his words were almost a prophecy. Marquis never did things like Evan¡¯s imagination of him. He wasn¡¯t just his father but a strong aristocrat too! ¡°If I fail, I can¡¯t really help it, but there¡¯s no way Evan¡¯s words are wrong.¡± The Marquis thought so. And that was the right answer. ¡°Then just one more thing¡­ Is there a vige where all of the sub-barons rule over here? It¡¯s a good ce to visit while going back to the dungeon city.¡± ¡°There certainly is. We¡¯ll be there in 5 days as long as we get a good route.¡± ¡°How can we not go here? Oh, and next year, an envoy ising from Sangkuk.¡± Evan had an opportunity at this time, so he shared some of the knowledge he knew that the Marquis could use. Honestly, even if someone listened to him, he said a lot of words in vain. ¡°Well, good. I¡¯ll have to bet all of the hidden assets that our ancestors have kept from generation to generation and y a match.¡± The Marquis was a much more daring man than Evan thought! ¡°No, is the owner really alright like this!? And what the hell is up with Master Evan, I heard that he was just a naughty boy who was reputed to be prettier than a woman!?¡± Shortly after the two nobles¡¯ counseling, which outsiders could never understand, an envoy from the king arrived. That same evening, an order to stop by the pce came. Chapter 45 - Evan D. Sherden, Receives the King鈥檚 Orders (4)

Chapter 45 - Evan D. Sherden, Receives the King¡¯s Orders (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Receives the King¡¯s Orders (4) ¡°I guess the king is really in a hurry; he¡¯s making us hurry as well.¡± Usually, when a local noblemanes to the Royal city, it ismon to stay in his mansion at least a day and a maximum of several days to give himself time to rx. However, as soon as the King heard the news of their arrival, they were told to go to the pce right away. It was enough to know how urgently the King wanted to see them. ¡°My city, it¡¯s been a while since the epidemic ended there, but the Royal city has just gotten free of that terror, so this is natural. His Majesty, the King, must be surrounded by troubles from everywhere. As some countermeasures are needed, the damage suffered by this epidemic is severe, some institutions must be renovated, and thus, money is needed.¡± ¡°Father, are you saying that the perfect season hase for court nobles to empty their pockets because they are preparing a way to prevent the epidemic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little sad to hear that even you, Evan, are already able to understand the context up to there. For these reasons, the current royal family situation is very dire. They¡¯re afraid to die from an infectious disease, but at this time, the nobles trying to cause disturbances are raging, so the King will be struggling toe up with a n to shut them all down.¡± ¡°The delicious food that appeared at this time in our Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not prey, Evan. Rest assured.¡± The Marquis burst intoughter at Evan¡¯s excessive worries. He would not be able tough if he knew why he had so many minor worries, but now his son just looked cute to him. ¡°We have all the initiatives. But how would we be prey? They will have to ask us earnestly about our permission. The days of giving blind loyalty to His Majesty ended in my current grandfather¡¯s generations. Your Majesty also knows it, so there is nothing to worry about.¡± Loyalty is a true virtue. The power that strengthens a countryes from the hearts of those who serve it. However, the Marquis thought that blind loyalty to obey the master¡¯s words was only foolishness; this ate away at both the master and the subordinate. ¡°I will give my Majesty the best help I can for the development of the country, but at the same time, I will ask rpense, so that my family and the dungeon city can develop, as that is the job of mine, as the servant of the country and the owner of a city. So, as I said before, Evan, you just need to be Evan D. Sherden, which I know.¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± ¡°Okay, I just need to trust my father.¡± Evan clears hisplicated head. He emptied it and stuck to the side of the Marquis. And they finally reached there. ¡°Your Majesty, have you been strong?¡± ¡°What politeness is there between us? Marquis, seeing you be polite makes me have goosebumps.¡± ¡°I am relieved to see that you are well.¡± The meeting took ce in a luxurious living room, not in the official hall. ¡°The Marquis is also looking the same. No wait, have you gotten stronger?¡± ¡°I am entering the dungeon asionally. To my shame, I have not yet reached the 30th floor¡­ ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t the highest record of the current generation until the 45th floor? It¡¯s amazing that it¡¯s possible by someone who only asionally goes there, but you are still just too amazing.¡± The Marquis of Sherden, the 17th Marquis, and the dungeon city owner naturally had the authority to stand on the same level as the country¡¯s King. Of course, Shine and Belois were waiting in the mansion. ¡°So, then, is this kid the famous Sherden¡¯s jewel?¡± ¡°This is his first time greeting Your Majesty. This is my son Evan D. Sherden.¡± The King of the country admired the simple and polite greetings that were given by his father and which omitted the mass of useless words. With soft and dark ck hair, the King was just looking at his white and smooth face and delicate features as ifparing the Marquis to him, he thought for a moment, ¡®He will be an outstandingly handsome man, but he does not resemble the marquis.¡¯ ¡°I am just happy to meet your Majesty the King, O great One, the great ruler of thisnd.¡± ¡°Huh, yes. You really resemble your father in this. It¡¯s the bestpliment I can ever get.¡± ¡°It is an honor.¡± Then he saw the purple, arrogant eyes that resembled the Marquis, shining brilliantly without losing their light even in front of the King, and admiration came from the King¡¯s heart. ¡°The eldest son was so talented and even the second son is now. How did the Marquis teach them so well? Please let me know, I mean I should use those methods.¡± ¡°Huh huh, I didn¡¯t do anything, but I¡¯m just proud as a parent because my children grew up well.¡± The Marquis burst intoughter while epting thepliment, even though it seemed he had refused. Yes, this is the Marquis¡¯s only w; he perfectly performs office work, internal affairs, diplomacy, battle, but he¡¯s like a fool when ites to his sons! Evan was in front of the King; he couldn¡¯t sigh, so he just clicked his tongue inside. ¡°My children don¡¯t listen to me and just want to do what they want, so I¡¯m already worried about how to leave this country in the future. The ones that I gave birth to, one of them is stuck in books, one of them is sunk only in sword arts, and girls are just fond of flowers and insects without a worry to know the outside world.¡± ¡°Evan was no different, your Majesty. It is natural that parents have no way of knowing what is inside their child¡¯s head. But one day this kid woke up and found his way. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you anything more.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so? Already at that young age!¡± ¡°Uh, huh.¡± Stop it, man! Stop bragging! Evan just trembled fiercely at the conversation between the King and the Marquis, who apparently wanted to shame Evan in front of the King. At some point, the two of them started having a proper conversation. ¡°Talking about the Brotherhood Pharmacy. I think it¡¯s a very good system.¡± ¡°It was something anyone could think of. In fact, the state had implemented this system before, and now there are many drugstores in the provinces.¡± Both the King and the Marquis knew the reason why it has declined. The Temples are gaining power. Do humans dare to use their own strength? They hated the attempt to go against the fate of disease, curse, and weakness. They hated it as if someone had attacked the divinity of the god they worshiped. Of course, more directly, they were wary that the money flowing into the Temples would be cut off. There was actually no specific reason for the decline of the pharmaceutical field. ¡°We were too dependent on priests alone. We have lost the power of self-support.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet. It didn¡¯t seem like there was a chance to save the situation, but this time there was a huge opportunity. His Majesty thought so too, so hadn¡¯t he summoned them for this reason?¡± The King thought deeply and nced at Evan for a moment. Evan responded with a calm smile. If even half of what the King was reported was true, Evan was a talent that should not be wasted. It is also a great thing that he was the second son of the Marquis. But then the King¡¯s attitude shifted. ¡°Okay, what the hell was that man named Bernard doing? Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. It doesn¡¯t mean you are at fault. In fact, I personally contacted him, but I was given a confirmation by him that he would not leave the Sherden¡¯s even if he died.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I opened the Brotherhood Pharmacy, I brought in a pharmacist who was known to be good in the neighborhood, and that turned out to be an excellent choice.¡± Even if he died, he would not say that it was the result of Evan¡¯s insistence on bringing that guy. His purpose was to minimize Evan¡¯s connection with Bernard. Because his and Evan¡¯s rtionship right now needs to be kept hidden. ¡°Well¡­ Anyway, he¡¯s still there, and it¡¯s true that Brotherhood Pharmacy was able to prevent this disaster with only minor damage. I would like to give him a big congrattions, but he doesn¡¯t want it, so I will give it to the Marquis and Brotherhood Pharmacy instead.¡± ¡°It is an honor.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ ¡­ what do you think about opening the Brotherhood Pharmacy in major cities, including the Royal city?¡± As expected, that discussion came out. However, Evan thought that grim things such as the acquisition of the Brotherhood Pharmacy by the royal family, the recement of the person in charge, the transfer of management rights, and such would start to be discussed, but he was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Your Majesty. If the system established by the Brotherhood Pharmacies can be applied to the Royal city, no, if it can be extended to major cities in the country, I believe something like this can be easily prevented if it happens again¡± The Marquis had a: ¡°I told you we were going to go and win,¡± expression when he looked at Evan, and then talked to the King again. ¡°Furthermore, it will not be impossible to develop the system that has regressed for decades if we activelymunicate with each other and share technology and know-how.¡± ¡°Sharing! That¡¯s good, it should be like that!¡± They had already talked with Bernard about how to proceed with the discussion, and as he had enough time to talk with Evan in the carriage, the discourse between the King and the Marquis flowed like a stream. Evan was a bit bored about what the hell he was doing here. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with the Royal city branch first. I would like you to send a pharmacist here who works at your head office during this period.¡± ¡°Of course. Two veterans working in the dungeon city¡­ No, I¡¯ll send three people. Also, we will also provide artifacts so that we canmunicate easily.¡± Bernard wouldn¡¯t be among them. Maybe Hannah woulde. ¡°Good, very good. If you do that, I will crack down on the Temple and any other opposition. Security will also be thoroughly maintained. What else, yeah. The location will also be important.¡± ¡°It is an honor to take care of you so far. It seems that if you give a little extra consideration to those who are cooperating with the distribution of medicinal herbs of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, it will be easier to build a good pharmaceutical system.¡± ¡°So, have you any ideas about that?¡± Evan didn¡¯t know yet, but thepetition started at this point. This work was not just a matter of who had the name Brotherhood Pharmacy. There were countless other influential businesses rted to it; this was a discussion about who had the right to partner with them. ¡°But this should be done by the royal family. Do you have any other ideas?¡± ¡°No, Your Majesty, this will also properly disy the name of the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± The King would defeat the Temple and other opposition groups for the Brotherhood Pharmacy and protect them, so that they could safely establish a branch and operate in the Royal city. Above all, they had a justification that they had made the greatest contribution and that they also allowed the Royal city to enjoy the benefits of their technology that they previously had been monopolizing solely. Neither easily backed off. It was only after a series of conversations, sometimes verbal struggles, and then repeated conversations again that the future business cooperation was decided upon. ¡°Yes, Evan.¡± But when Evan, who had barely kept his eyes open and was listening to their conversation, the King said as if he remembered something. ¡°It must be boring to listen to such an uninteresting conversation. I forgot to care for you because I wanted to see you so badly. There is a beautifully decorated flower garden in the pce, so why don¡¯t you take a break there?¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. But.¡± ¡°Is anyone out there? Please guide the Second master of the Sherden family to the flower garden.¡± Oh, can I not just listen? Evan was confused, but as soon as he heard the King¡¯smand, he was guided by an iing soldier and left. He could practice slime training outside. The Marquis was disappointed at that moment, but he sighed a little because it was something that couldn¡¯t be avoided anyway. On the other hand, the King showed a smile of good intention. It seemed like a truly insidious smile unsuitable for the King of a country. Chapter 46 - Evan D. Sherden. Watering Seeds (1)

Chapter 46 - Evan D. Sherden. Watering Seeds (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Watering Seeds (1) After 20 minutes, the soldier guided him to the garden on the pce¡¯s first floor after wandering the royal corridors. ¡°The flower garden is here, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Wow, just as your Majesty said so, this is a great ce to be.¡± ¡°If I share the words of Master, your Majesty will be satisfied.¡± There was a huge fountain in the center, and the flower garden was in full bloom as if the surrounding was heaven. In fact, Evan knew it already because he hade as the main character in Yo-ma Great War 2. The characteristic of this garden is that it is wide. Moreover, the textures are all the same¡­ So, because the background images are also mostly simr, it was a bad ce to get lost. There were a few ghost stories that were popr among fans, as is the case with maps like this one. Among them were, ¡®I was wandering in the middle of the map where the monsters should not appear, and I encountered a monster emitting a terrible acid poison¡¯ or ¡®I was sitting in it when I found a girl who was there, and when I spoke to her, there was a terrible tentacle that sprouted on the girl¡¯s hand when she looked back. He searched for 20 hours to see if there were any hidden elements, but there was no such thing at that time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, Can I look around here by myself?¡± ¡°Of course. Then I will be waiting at the entrance, so please take care.¡± The soldier politely greeted him and stepped back. Evan entered the flower garden without hesitation. Was he looking for something? Well, there was no such thing. Of course, some of the flowers blooming in the flower garden had were valuable, so if he breaks them even if he is the Marquis¡¯ son, he will be scolded. Evan wasn¡¯t hungry for money, and he didn¡¯t have to be a flower thief. ¡°Woah, finally, they can¡¯t see me anymore.¡± Evan¡¯s purpose was simply to hide among the numerous blooming flowers and grass and do slime training! No matter how Evan couldn¡¯t keep jamming his hands while confronting the King or walking the hallway! ¡°Well, squat and lunge should also be used in parallel with slime training.¡± As it became a habit for him to do other things together with slime training, it didn¡¯t fit Evan¡¯s temper to look at pretty flowers while only slime training. And now, when he tried to practice slime training with both hands, the most suitable training was for lower body training such as bare-handed squat and lunge! Of course, to strike a slime, it must include the process of canceling the lower body¡¯s attack action. However, now Evan was reaching a ridiculous point in his expertise where he had trained his lower body. The issue was that he did not even consciously know what he was doing. ¡°Huh, huh, huh.¡± So, in the end, he began training his lower body along with constantly jamming his hands. It was bizarre enough that it could be considered fortunate for it to be covered by flowers. After getting used to such a scene, his family was not surprised by anything he did! ¡°Woo, my body that was itchy is now a little rxed.¡± Since he was little, he¡¯d been doing it, so now he felt empty if he didn¡¯t practice slime training even for a while when he was awake. As the level of existence increased, not only the initial magical power increased but also the ne of Miraseul, and so did the earrings of the Snow Mountain Spirit that dramatically increased the speed of mana recovery. Now, he could learn alchemy in-depth and have a great deal of mana ability. Evan¡¯s training had rarely ceased when he was awake. ¡°The mana is always overflowing. Thanks to the practice of alchemy, I feel that my basic constitution has changed. If you start learning an active skill that belongs to martial arts, you will have to use mana, but now there is no ce to use mana for me other potion-making-making.¡± Evan¡¯s recent solution, which almostpletely solved the magic problem, was used by him. It was done by reducing the size of the slime. If it was sessful, he would be able to keep holding four slimes with two hands, two in each hand. It was so amazing that the training speed doubled here again! Perhaps it will be helpful in training grip skills too! ¡°If the speed of mana recovery increases even further from here, then three, four, five slimes in one hand, this is great, there¡¯s plenty of possibilities!¡± The problem was that there were too many possibilities. In fact, with the results of his research, it was already possible to summon slimes a little smaller than the basic size! ¡°Maybe it would be possible if Meirassl¡¯s ne grows one more time in the future,¡± Evan carefully spectes. ¡°In the end, the only thing I can trust is my level of existence. Slime training will soon be my source of power!¡± While Evan was heating up for training, even more, there was a sudden feeling of being gazed at by somebody. At that point, Evan recalled the ghost story of the garden in the pce and stiffened slightly, but when he thought that it was nonsense, he smiled. ¡°How the hell can a monster be here?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Hi, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Evan heard a whisper from behind his back and jumped from his spot. As he was doing Lower Body Training, Martial Arts, and slime training, Evan himself did not know. Still, he jumped as close as 3 meters due to the reinforced jumping power due to the ¡®Angrity¡¯ skill that had been gained slowly during each lower body movement that was canceled when he performed the slime training. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°My ears, my ears, there¡¯s ghosts here!¡± Evan flew 3 meters up and was stuck on the ceiling and said to himself, ¡°Wow, such a stupid thing I just said,¡± he looked back down. ¡°Are you OK?¡± ¡°Uh, huh.¡± Someone stood there. She wore a luxurious dress; she really was a girl with tentacles in her hand ! ¡°The earthworms are cute. Do you want to touch them?¡± ¡°I hate them!¡± Evan exhaled a sigh of relief at once. She just talked to him, and he was surprised, but nothing was surprising about her when he thought about it. She wasn¡¯t a ghost. It¡¯s a ce where unauthorized people couldn¡¯t enter, but that didn¡¯t mean that anyone who was authorized could just barge in! It was different from the game. Even if there were people here, there was nothing strange about it! ¡°Wow, you are really pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, I hear a lot of that. You are also pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, I hear that often too.¡± Maybe it was because they were facing each other with many surprises that the two recognized each other¡¯s faces rtivelyte. They knew at once that the other was a simr age, but when they looked closely at each other¡¯s appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. The girl was focusing on Evan with delicate attention, especially his deeply shiny purple big eyes, and ebony hair. She was amazed at the soft ck hair, and Evan admired her brilliant pink blonde hair. Evan thought to himself: ¡°Well, pink blonde hair, and it¡¯s a perfect color. Besides, her eyes are red. I thought it was only possible in the game, but it was actually possible in reality. If the Earthlings knew about this, they would mor for sure toe to see her even if they developed interster movement technology.¡± But what was more deceptive than that was her beauty. Pink hair and delicate red eyes, it was easy to say it in words, but it was impossible to truly define her beauty. However, she had white skin that did not have any gaps and has a beautiful appearance like a doll. Her cute mouth was especially very attractive¡­ in conclusion, the pink hair and pink eyes were so perfect that they did not look odd or out of ce. Anyway, she was really pretty. From a young age, it was notmon to have such a clear off-white color, but she had top-notch beauty among other girls. There was a different charm from Belois about her, who had ck hair, red eyes, and cold icy beauty. ¡°You are really pretty. As pretty as an earthworm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never heard that before.¡± ¡°The earthworms are really pretty¡­.¡± The girl who admired his beauty seemed to be really in love with earthworms. When he saw the expression on her face, she seemed to believe that the worms were pretty, she didn¡¯t doubt it. ¡°She¡¯s a really peculiar one. I thought pink hair appeared in girls during the Yo-Ma Great War, but in reality, I thought it was just the level of a pink blonde that also exists in reality. She¡¯s really pretty¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Looking at it, who had this hair from the Yo-Ma Great War series? There was one person with a very tragic fate. She was born with the noblest status in the country. Since she was born, she lived in a pce without being allowed to know her abilities properly. In Yo-Ma Great War 4, quests were given ording to her status, and if the quest failed, she was kidnapped by the enemy and brainwashed into bing a demon¡­ ¡®Born in the noblest status in the country.¡¯ Only then did he notice the dress worn by the girl on her body even though it was covered with dirt. Evan, realizing that it looked luxurious, onlyughed inside. Now Ipletely understand it. He just had other thoughts at that time¡­ ¡­ This is the royal pce¡¯s flower garden! A flower garden that only authorized persons can enter! ¡°Well, are you called Serena?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Still holding an earthworm in her hand, she stared at Evan, and Serena L. Silkline nodded calmly. In other words, she was the youngest daughter of King Ban Ok-Yeop. Evan wanted to hit his head. ¡°I should have recognized her since he said that she likes flowers and bugs!¡± Evan realized that the King had wanted the princess to meet him from the beginning. In addition, it was obvious that even aside from talking with the Marquis, the King would take a different approach in some way to lure in Evan. But that¡¯s not possible, is it? ¡°I am ten years old this year.¡± ¡°I am 11 years old.¡± ¡°Then, Oppa. What is your name?¡± He was a cruel guy who used a child that knew nothing like this! Evan sat down on the spot. Bad news! The King¡¯s interest in him is so burdensome, and even beyond that¡­ ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am Evan D. Sherden. I am the second son of the Marquis of Sherden.¡± This girl with sparkling pink eyes was burdensome to talk to! The worm still in her hand and wriggling. That was especially creepy to Evan. ¡°Evan, your name is pretty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, did you ever get a beauty manual from your Majesty the King?¡± ¡°Dad, you know my dad?¡± ¡°How can I not know your Majesty. I met him today.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Looking at the feeling, she seemed to know nothing. She just liked flowers and bugs. Likewise, she seemed to be a child who was grown in a flower garden. And the King pushed Evan, who knew nothing, into meeting her. ¡°The level of this n is too low, to just pray for a future rtionship by guiding a boy where there is a girl ,¡± he thought to himself. It was not that bad since children don¡¯t understand a lot of things. The King¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong, as it only made him feel weird when he tried to talk about the family¡¯s circumstances. Unless one took into ount that there were 29 additional years of memories in Evan¡¯s mind. ¡°Excuse me, Madam.¡± Evan had no intention of ying as the King wanted him to. Therefore, when he realized the situation, he was thinking of stepping back right there. ¡°I cannot interfere with the ytime of your Majesty anymore, so I will withdraw from this point.¡± Of course, he knew that she was a character with an unfortunate fate. However, she was different from Shine and Belois. She already had everything, and the protagonist will also be with her in the future. The savior who is the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°If that guy fails, she goes to the demon side, but honestly, if I take that into ount and make a move, the story won¡¯t remain the same anymore. ¡± Evan was not the main character. He was just an extra trying to survive. If he didn¡¯t know his ce, he would be in great trouble. The work of the protagonist should be quietly left to the protagonist. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a woman whoter ties directly with the demons. This is another sign of death. If I were caught there, I would change the original story, but I would take a bigger risk and carry a burden on my back.¡± Evan had already made up his mind. He would not be tied up. ¡°Just ignore her. This is the correct mindset for extras to survive.¡± In fact, this was number four of the immortal life project, ¡°immortality.¡± No matter how hard your heart wants to do something, no matter how hard your body wants to help out, you never move. Act only to live! His actions were a bit overkill in thest pandemic, but that was basically an action to save Evan himself, so it could be allowed. ¡°By the way, Oppa, tell me.¡± The princess¡¯s voice grabbed Evan¡¯s attention, who had almost left the child and was about to leave the garden too. A vague voice that seemed to have no worries, no agony, no thoughts. ¡°Why are you bullying those kids ?¡± ¡°What?¡± Turning around, the princess said very lightly, pointing to Evan¡¯s fists. She was frowning. ¡°I want to help them.¡± At that moment, Meirasul¡¯s ne, which had been silent for a few months, began to emit light again. Chapter 47 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (2)

Chapter 47 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (2) Was it finally the time for Miraseul¡¯s ne to evolve? Of course, Evan didn¡¯t have the spirit of rejoicing immediately. While the ne was shining brightly, he fixed his gaze at the Princess, who was still looking at his fist and frowning. ¡°What do you mean saving their life?¡± ¡°No more. They must be all dead.¡± The Princess opened her eyes then looked at Evan. There seemed to be no intention of reproach in the tone. She was just purely curious. She asked Evan. ¡°Why did you kill them?¡± ¡°Should I intimidate her? It isn¡¯t very meaningful.¡± Evan remembered the moment when the battle with her took ce in Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°When she became a tamer and came out as an enemy, she was using extremely strong monsters. I thought it was just an enemy¡¯s corruption.¡± It was not an illusion. That was the true ability of Princess Serena. Evan did not know he was going to meet her here like this. ¡°I¡¯m?meeting a monster tamer.¡± Monster Tamers, who had the ability to control monsters in whose instincts it is engraved to oppose humans literally. It was a mighty power in itself, and there were very few people born with this ability, so the proper training method was unknown, but those who grew up properly were truly strong. Their character shows the dignity acquired by manipting an uncountable number of monsters. ¡°Demihuman and Urakea from Yo-Ma Great War 1 were the only regr characters. The rest were all enemies, but they were terrifying.¡± They lead the monsters, but why they were terrifying, could only be felt properly when their power developed. At first, theymunicated with a weak monster, their abilities grew in power as the monsters developed. They can seduce stronger monsters, give urate instructions to monsters, and permanently strengthen the monsters¡¯ abilities that follow them, especially increasing their intelligence! ¡®A monster with high intelligence¡­ It was a disaster.¡¯ Actually, in some sense, when it came to the yer, the AI ??level that was set was the disaster! It was so terrifying in the game, but how would it be in reality? ¡®If you grow them well, they can easily see the true ending, hidden ending, and DLC Perfect Clear in all the series endings even if they yed alone. That was a level of talent that could not bepared to Evan, who had no aptitude. The gap between the sun and dust¡­ Thinking that way, he was very saddened by himself. Why was there this injustice, so much injustice! However, on the one hand, the fate of the Princess, who couldn¡¯t properly grow with such a great talent, was also depressing. Thinking about it, who in this court could discover the Princess and the monster tamer talent in her! There was a reason her talent had not been exposed for a long time! ¡°You tell me, why did you kill those children?¡± The Princess asked him again. Evan faced Serena¡¯s bright pink eyes and thought about excuses for a while, then quit. Why does he have to twist the answer? What was he afraid of? He just answered, honestly. There was nothing to hide as he was just caught summoning and killing a monster. ¡°It is for me to stay alive. By summoning and killing these, I be stronger. If you be stronger, you can survive. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Okay, then I can¡¯t help it. Evan shouldn¡¯t die. In this world, weak people are eaten.¡± But the answer that came back was beyond his imagination. Evan could notugh at the Princess¡¯s seemingly defiant words. The words were so outrageous that he couldn¡¯t figure out where to tackle them, but he didn¡¯t hate hearing the narratives as he knew that she didn¡¯t just make them up. ¡°You know what then, can¡¯t you just let these ones go?¡± ¡°These slimes?¡± ¡°Yes, they won¡¯t run away, so please take them out.¡± Then the Princess made a strange sound again. Evan questioned his ears inadvertently, but soon afterward, he felt odd as if he knew what the sound was. Miraseul¡¯s ne was vibrating greatly. His eyes turned around, unintentionally lifting the ne. Until now, the jewels were glowing a little, but this time the jewels were glowing red thoroughly. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°You like this?¡± As he concentrated his consciousness on the ne, he quickly grasped the ne¡¯s ability that had leveled up. First of all, the ability he recently practiced with the most concentration, adjusting the size of the slime! It was now possible, quite freely. If he practiced a little more, it would even be possible to call out two slimes in one hand! ¡®Okay, that¡¯s a very good thing¡­ But more than that.¡¯ More importantly, it was possible to summon attribute slimes. Attribute slime refers to a slime that appears at the beginning of the dungeon. Of course, it is stronger than the basic slime and has the power of its attribute, but it is still weak! ¡°I recognized it when I had first seen it as a red gem, but it¡¯s a fire slime¡­¡± ¡°I love fire too, but if I put it here, the flowers will burn.¡± ¡°Then shall we go to the fountain?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Evan followed Serena¡¯s back and moved to the fountain. Miraseul¡¯s ne kept vibrating. Now he understood Serena¡¯s words. This is a hidden trait of Meirasle¡¯s ne. Among the simple summons, there was an option to summon elite monsters with a very rare probability! The moment when the ne vibrated was the timing. Of course, even if you call it an elite, it¡¯s still a slime! ¡°And now the elite is begging for a life instead of me killing it.¡± Of course, Evan was not a monster tamer, so he couldn¡¯t understand its intention. In the first ce, it wasn¡¯t even possible for him to have summoned it yet, but the ability of Princess Serena was how he could understand the intention of the monster. But if it was real¡­ It would be better to try it at least once, rather than killing the elite as soon as it was summoned because this may have been a precious ¡°contract opportunity¡± for a princess who usually did not have a chance to meet monsters. ¡°Shall we summon it then?¡± ¡°Yes, he also wants toe out quickly.¡± Serena also apparently recognized what he was trying to do. He carefully ced the earthworm in his hand a little away, and then he stood with his arms open. It meant that he was ready. Evan took a short deep breath. Hopefully, the slime would not harm the Princess. It might do it. It is a slime, but it is also an elite slime of fire property. If it was trying really hard, she might even suffer from severe burns. ¡®¡±ust as it shows suspicious behaviour I¡¯ll kill it.¡± Evan nodded after several simtions of grabbing slime in his head and popping it. The neckband trembled as if it knew its fate. Heughed and spread his palms, then¡­ ¡°Summons.¡± [Moon woo woo!] She summoned an elite slime of fire property. ¡°So pretty! ¡± the Princess immediately cheered. Evan had no choice but to agree. Even in the game, as they do not go hunting for slime on purpose, Fire slime was an existence that could not be easily seen, but now that it looks like it¡¯s appearance itself was different from the normal slime. ¡°It looks like a gem.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like a glowing jewel!¡± Evanughed again at the witty expression of the Princess. The expression of glowing jewels was truly urate. The elite slime¡¯s surface was covered with red, semi-transparent, fine scale-like things, and the scales reflected sunlight exactly like a jewel. Still, the inside remained red and slimy, so it literally looked like a flowing jewel. ¡°Evan, are you giving me this? Really? Thanks!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control it anyway. So, I can give it to the Highness as much as I can, but before that.¡± Thought verification was necessary. Evan¡¯s eyes shed, and the slime sitting quietly on Evan¡¯s palm shook and trembled. It flowed down from his hand and fell to the floor. Then it started to shake back and forth, and then shake left and right. The Princess cheered and pped at once. ¡°Cute. It¡¯s a little smaller than an earthworm, but it¡¯s cute!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll give you a temporary pass.¡± [Mo, mo, woo.] It expressed its willingness to obey perfectly, but Instructor Evan¡¯s scoring was severe. Slime elite was depressed and shook. However, the Princess raised it up. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Are you?¡± [Mo¡­ ¡­ woo?!] At the moment when it seemed that the Evan would kill it even if it was not in the wrong, the slime really agreed with the Princess¡¯s question! What a desperate expression would the slimes have made that Evan had already killed? Evan could not even understand half of what they were trying to say. ¡°If all slimes are like this, it would be quite difficult for me to practice slime training.¡± ¡°Usually, he says they have no idea. He said that you could just kill them because they only had the instinct to melt, burn, or freeze everything thates before their eyes rather than trying to save their own life.¡± ¡°Who said it?¡± ¡°Ruby.¡± The Princess said, pointing to the slime that quietly slept in her arms. It was already named Ruby. At that moment, a faint light came from its body. It meant there was an establishment of a contract. The Princess, who held Ruby ??in her arms, admired it with Evan in front of her. ¡°From just a while ago, Ruby¡¯s thoughts could be read more clearly by me.¡± ¡°I call it a contract, Princess. Make friends with this monster, stay with it, and strengthen it¡­ ¡­ If you can raise it well, then they will protect the Princess too.¡± ¡°Contract¡­ ¡­ Can you do that with an earthworm?¡± ¡°No, only with monsters.¡± ¡°Too bad.¡± He wanted to ask why she liked bugs so much, but the monster tamer¡¯s aptitude was so excellent that even the general creature¡¯s doctor would be able to tell that it was because of her talent. But anyway, with this, shepleted her first contract with a Monster. That was important. In particr, the first contract needed to be made at the age of 10, unlike the original history. ¡°Because she made a contract with a monster somehow, she may be able to develop her aptitude in the future. It¡¯s kind of like that the contract target is just a slime, but if you keep a contract with any monster and then develop it, that is what strengthens the power of the monster tamer.¡± At least, she won¡¯t have to take on the role of ¡°the helpless kidnapped princess,¡± which seems to appear in fairy tales quite a lot. Even if she is kidnapped, it will be like ¡°a princess who is kidnapped after fighting confidently against the enemy¡±. Evan thought that the difference between the two would not be huge. ¡°I wish I could live my own life, not just swinging around people like this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it anymore. It¡¯s just a little bit, very little hint. Just give her a hint and leave. So that she can pioneer her life! Just a little!¡± Evan sighed and said to the Princess, thinking that there was a really long way for him to go in the future. ¡°I¡­ I think I know a little about the princess¡¯ abilities. Would you like to listen?¡± ¡°If I hear all that, can I sign a contract with the worms?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Maybe someday?¡± Evan lied a little. The Princess¡¯s answer was, of course, yes without a need to say anything. Chapter 48 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (3)

Chapter 48 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (3) Evan started the ¡®Property Final Real End of the Monster Tamer Training Lecture.¡¯ For reference, the reason that the revision was finished twice was that when you first made the main character in Yo-Ma Great Wars 3 and 4, most fans called this ¡®drawing¡¯ because the aptitude waspletely random. This is because it was very rare that the tamer aptitude is born. ¡°In order for the monster tamer to be stronger, you have to grow the contracted monster above all else. That leads to the growth of the Tamer. The most basic skill of Monster Tamer, ¡®Monster Taming¡¯, grows and enhances the Princess¡¯ level. Anyway, you can think of it as bing stronger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that. Am I bing stronger to live?¡± ¡°Yeah. The Princess can think this way, it¡¯s possible to live a long life.¡± ¡°Huh. I like to live long. And I want to sign a contract with Earthworms.¡± This is what he said to Belois before, but even if there was no ce in the Royal City to study, there was still always a way to bing stronger. Belois¡¯ Ramp training was a training method that affects arge area not only for initial magical power management but also for other magical power-rted skills that extend from magical power management onwards. The Royal City was not the best ce to train that, or so she thought. ¡°Princess, in the future, feed that slime whenever the Princess eats, talk to it whenever you have time, and stay with it as much as possible. That is the first step to growing as a monster tamer. You give your best behavior to the monsters you have tamed.¡± ¡°Is it easy?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s easy. But the most important thing is something else. In the future, you should focus on this training. So¡­¡± Evan hesitated for a while. Was it really possible to pass on a training method called ¡®Oedo in Oedo¡¯ among the training methods of Lee and Wangdo? However, if the Princess could do this properly, if she could do this repeatedly for at least an hour a day, her growth as a monster tamer would be certain. At the same time, the elite fire slime Ruby ??would also grow. ¡°From now on, if possible, try to avoid people when doing this. It may look a little weird on the outside.¡± ¡°Like Evan does?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fortunately, she¡¯s just wacky, not stupid. Evan thought with relief. ¡°Strike yourself.¡± ¡°I hate being struck.¡± ¡°Sorry. There was a slight misunderstanding. Try to hit yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference¡­?¡± The Princess seemed like she was staring at a fool. She was looking at Evan. Evan understood at that point. Without game knowledge, it¡¯s no wonder that she just couldn¡¯t understand his words properly. ¡°At the same time, order Ruby to protect you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then Ruby will protect the Princess by stopping her attack. This is called ¡®Protection¡¯, which is themand that increases skill proficiency the mostpared to the time consumed by the monster tamer¡¯s basicmands. That way, the monster grows most efficiently.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it?¡± The Princess¡¯s eyes were wide open. She still did not understand what he meant, but she seemed to understand roughly what she had to do. ¡°If I try to hit me, will Ruby protect me from me?¡± ¡°Sure, it will. Of course, it has to be effective damage, so if you hit yourself like this, it might hurt a little.¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t Ruby, who takes the hit in my ce, hurt too?¡± A princess who cares about monsters, not her fist hitting herself; Evan naturallyughed, even while knowing that he shouldn¡¯t keepughing. Although he already knew, she already possessed an attitude as a tamer. ¡°I¡¯m worried that although it is hard for the Princess, it will be very effective for Ruby, so you should do it. Besides, this is the way for both Ruby and Princess to grow. Both will be able to live a long, healthy life. It¡¯s totally real.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems so. I can do that.¡± ¡®Yes. No matter how strange it may seem, it ultimately leads to growth. Otherwise, there is no meaning to practice.¡¯ Of course, it looks weird. It looks so stupid! Actually, if you¡¯re doing it in-game, it looks really stupid! More than in reality. ¡°If I do that, then tell me Oppa.¡± Princess Serena, who was roughly convinced about the training,ughed like a fool. ¡°Then you can contract with the worm, right?¡± ¡°If you grow a lot like that, of course you can. However, if the Princess is sick or Ruby ??is difficult during training, you should take it easy.¡± ¡°Yea, I got it. I think I know roughly.¡± All the mechanisms of training were delivered. He also gave her notes. The Princess mumbled two or three times, as if trying to memorize it, and then nodded¡­ ¡­ She raised her fist. ¡°Protect!¡± [No!] And she tried to hit her own head. Ruby, who ran over quickly, stopped her from trying to hit herself. [Stop!] ¡°Ruby, I¡¯m sorry. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± [No!] Ruby eximed proudly as if it didn¡¯t hurt its body trying to protect its master. The Princess tried her best to strike herself hard, and the slime did not falter under her hits. ¡®Look at this?¡¯ Evan¡¯s eyes turned to see it. He just gave the Princess a chance to sign a contract with a monster, and the situation fits luckily. This slime was an elite, and it seemed to be capable of surviving the hits. ¡®I was worried that the Princess would be injured in the process of hitting the monster rather than the damage that the slime took. I didn¡¯t know I would admire a slime¡¯s abilities, I never thought this would be possible.¡¯ With Evan¡¯s exmation, the Princess tried to hit her head several more times, and Ruby hurriedly bounced to stop her. ¡°This is fun!¡± He didn¡¯t know where the fun element was, but the Princess seemed to think of it as a kind of y! ¡°Hit, Hit!¡± [Stop, Stop!] The Princess just swung her fist and attacked herself, but suddenly begins to fake her motion trajectory. And Ruby that detected the fake and blocked the Princess¡¯s fist with the correct trajectory! The Princess soon began to use both hands. However, the slime moved quickly without losing to its speed! Even Evan was a little confused about what they were doing . It seemed like she was beginning to lose her sanity. ¡®Well, it would be nice if she enjoyed it like this.¡¯ The time taken for one training act was very short unlike the game. There was nomand in the game to attack yourself with your own fist. That was the difference between game and reality. He had thought it might make a pretty significant difference. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m tired.¡± [Mow.] The chance for the Princess to raise her level of existence was the true growth, not the method she learned from Evan, so she would not have received the physical strength-rted growth; only her magical power would increase slightly. At this point, Evan was a little nervous. The key w of this practice was that she might not like this practice, which is physically exhausting. But that was not the case¡­ ¡°This is really fun! So much fun. It¡¯s been a while since I moved so much.¡± [Laugh! Laugh!] ¡°It¡¯s really fortunate. When people are not around, take the time to do it as often as possible.¡± ¡°Yea, I got it. I will work hard. I hate the tough exercises that Oppa is trying to do, but I like this.¡± The Princess nodded softly with sweat on her forehead. He still couldn¡¯t figure out why she liked this practice, but anyway, was good that she did! ¡®Okay, I think this is enough.¡¯ He was caught in the King¡¯s tactics and met Serena, the Princess, as well as told her some secrets¡­ It was a bit strange as an outing because of that, but he was fortunate that things went well as a result anyway. If the Princess eagerly trained just as Evan told her, she wouldn¡¯t be taken away anywhere without her will. All that Evan could do, he had done. Now it was time to step back quietly. Oh, but before that. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s a secret that I can summon slimes.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also a secret that you were secretly summoning them here, right? ¡°Yes, that is correct. So hide Ruby. Oh, but when something happens, it¡¯s a problem to exin the existence of that slime or Ruby. What excuses will you have¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Evan, Oppa.¡± Suddenly the Princess was serious in that part. She said with an odd look. ¡°Actually, there is a legend in this flower garden. There is a passage that leads to an ancient dungeon somewhere in the flower garden, and there is a legend that a monster pops out of it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a legend that I¡¯ve heard a lot about¡­¡± Needless to say, it¡¯s one of the ghost stories that were on the Yo-Ma Great War fansite! ¡°So I can say that Ruby also came from there. I can say this. Evan my Oppa showed up nicely to protect me. Then I see it and suddenly awaken to my potential, making Ruby my friend. So cool!¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to stand out needlessly.¡± ¡°My Oppa is a coward. Don¡¯t you want to be the main character?¡± ¡°You are a coward. I don¡¯t want to be the main character.¡± It¡¯s been two years and two months since he recovered his memories of his previous life. He met someone he understood well. He was very happy, but he didn¡¯t want to see her in the future. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Then I¡¯ll take care of it. Believe me.¡± The Princess assured him by tapping his chest with a cute fist, but why was that appearance not reliable at all? Evan was very anxious, but he couldn¡¯t dare tackle the Princess anymore. He looked on strangely at this four-dimensional Princess, who was satisfied with her own lines. She coughed and moved back a couple of steps, then lowered her head. ¡°Then, your Majesty, there are many other excuses. It was an honor to meet you, the most beautiful Princess. I will go back.¡± ¡°Uh, Evan.¡± The Princess opened her eyes wide. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ying with me anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, I can no longer take the precious time of the princess¡­¡± ¡°My time is not so precious. Let¡¯s y together. Or maybe you hate me? I like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like ying¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s y. Are we going to y together?¡± He couldn¡¯t even say ¡®I hate you¡¯ as this would get him rted even deeper with her, and things may be dangerous! No excuses could be found even after looking around. If he was harsh with her, it might be considered rude, and he may have to pay the price for this offense. Evan eventually shook his shoulders with a sigh. That¡¯s why I hate those in power! ¡°It might be possible if I stay a little longer. But if my father calls me, I really have to go.¡± ¡°I did it. You gave me Ruby as a gift, taught me fun games, yed with me, so my Oppa is as good as a worm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an honor¡­¡± What the hell sort of position did the earthworm hold in this girl¡¯s mind? Evan couldn¡¯t dare to estimate. But in the meantime, a bigger bomb exploded. ¡°Oh, and why do you speak so honorifically with me, are you not older? I should talk like that to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible because of the insurmountable difference in status between us, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Status? Is that so? Then I¡¯m giving an order to you. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll go to Dad.¡± This girl was really spontaneous. ¡°But even if His Majesty finds out that I call Your Majesty in innguage, it will cause great trouble.¡± ¡°Well then, we can¡¯t help it, let¡¯s talk like this only when people can¡¯t see us. Now we have grown to two secrets.¡± [Laugh!] The Princess with the pink hair said so and winked at him. Evan was stunned and thenughed loudly. He wasn¡¯t supposed tough, but it was ridiculous, so he keptughing. ¡°Okay. Okay, Serena.¡± ¡°Yes, Evan, Oppa!¡± They wouldn¡¯t have to see each other after today. Evan truly thought so, but of course, it couldn¡¯t be like that. Chapter 49 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (4)

Chapter 49 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Watering Seeds (4) On that night, Evan, who had barely gotten away after getting along with Princess Serena to the fullest, went back to the vi with the Marquis after he was barely released from the long meeting with the King. The two sat together for ate dinner. They both felt so mentally tired after returning from the Royal Pce that the tea that Belois poured for them seemed extra delicious. The Marquis sighed with satisfaction while taking a sip of ck tea with brandy. Then he dropped a bomb on everyone present there. ¡°His Majesty is trying to promote your engagement with Her Majesty, Serena.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The Marquisughed at Evan¡¯s immediate response. He said that as his son already realized the importance of business, he had thought that his response would¡¯ve been something like this. Of course, Evan didn¡¯t want to get married to a Princess and then get killed for his behavior. ¡°What in the world!?¡± Belois, who had quietly withdrawn, muttered silently. Her voice that seemed toe out of her very soul was heard by Shine. He immediately shushed her. Belois became frightened and shut her mouth tightly. Fortunately, the Marquis and Evan had not noticed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Evan. I refused by saying that it was still too early. I wouldn¡¯t give you up that early.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange, father? No matter how coveted the Brotherhood Pharmacy is, the royal family cannot just connect both the families to gain advantages in the business. How many high-ranking noble families will ept it, and of course the foreign royalty¡­¡± Even with all of that in mind, if Evan married the Princess, did it mean that the value of the Brotherhood Pharmacy was greater than the dungeon city¡¯s worth itself? The talks were still in the initial stages, having discussions about cooperation with the Brotherhood Pharmacy. The dungeon city would be giving enough help to the Silkline royal family without even them having to ask! Evan was hardly able to understand what was going on. He didn¡¯t know who was using the abacus in the Royal Pce, but there were lots of degrees of miscalction. But the Marquis shook his head with a big smile. ¡°It¡¯s not about the Brotherhood Pharmacy, Evan. Of course, it¡¯s not even about the dungeon city¡­His Majesty wants you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You, my proud son Evan D. Sherden. The Majesty wants you for your abilities.¡± ¡®Those aren¡¯t my abilities. But I can¡¯t say anything about the reality to anyone. The truth is, it¡¯s absolutely meager. I just utilized the knowledge I already had beforehand. I was lucky, and there were only good people around, always helping me. That is the only reason why it had all been possible.¡¯ If that was really what the King wanted him for, then he had to stop meeting the Princess anymore and engaging with her. Otherwise, the secrets of his identity would soon be revealed, of him being an extra character in this world. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, father. And please be sure to tell the King that I am a small boy who does not suit the Princess.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Okay, if your Majesty talks about the matter again, I¡¯ll tell him that¡­ But you met Princess Serena today, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It had been a really exhausting meeting, so Evan replied with a dying face, but unfortunately, the Marquis didn¡¯t seem to notice his expression. The Marquis asked Evan with a bawdy face that looked like someone asking his peers about his first love. ¡°So what about it? You can be honest, Evan. I know you¡¯re refusing to be engaged because of everyone else, but why don¡¯t you tell me about your feelings?¡± ¡°She was certainly pretty like the rumors. Pink hair and pink eyes, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like her. She was like a fairy.¡± ¡°Oh, yes! Certainly, Her Majesty¡¯s eyes and hair color are known to be fascinating.¡± Belois squeezed the tea tray tightly, standing behind them. Her body was shaking. Shine stopped her again. ¡°If Princess Serena grows up as it is, she will truly be exceptionally beautiful, renowned at home and abroad. Well, not as much as our Belois.¡± The moment she heard that, Belois felt at ease. Her face had turned red, and her whole body trembled slightly, but the anger and anxiety seemed to subside. Shine was astonished to see the change in her. ¡°But she can¡¯t control her personality. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, father. I¡¯m tired. If possible, I don¡¯t even want to get involved in all this.¡± ¡°Uh, um. Do you really mean it? Then do you hate Her Majesty?¡± ¡°No. But I don¡¯t want to marry the Princess.¡± The Marquis seemed relieved and disappointed at Evan¡¯s assertion with a strange expression. While affirming that she was a pretty girl, the Marquis was worried about Evan¡¯s future for a while as he saw Evan relentlessly cutting it off, saying that her personality was a problem. But now was not the time to worry about such a distant future. The Marquis stroked Evan¡¯s hair with a friendly smile on his face. ¡°Well, that¡¯s settled then. I was wondering what to reply to His Majesty. I¡¯m also tired of all the Majesty¡¯s promations that you and the queen¡¯s elder daughter will fit very well.¡± ¡°Does it mean the King has been talking to my dad for a long time, just to marry me and the Princess together¡­?¡± Evan¡¯s words found its target. Then, with a small bitter smile, he drank the tea and emptied the cup. ¡°Father will be going to the Royal Pce for three days from tomorrow. There are one or two issues that need to be discussed in rtion to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Leave all theplicated things to father, and go sightseeing on the Royal Road with your attendants.¡± ¡°Is it okay if I go without you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± In fact, the King had asked the Marquis to bring Evan along with him as well the next time round. But the Marquis had decided to go ahead and talk firmly with him tomorrow. Then the King would not be able to dig into the matter any further. Evan smiled brightly at the words of the Marquis. He thought he was the most trusted father in the world! The Marquis alsoughed. To see Evan¡¯s smile, he would even kill a Demon King! ¡°Evan, let¡¯s go y together!¡± However, the next morning, all the convictions and expectations of the Marquis were shattered by Serena, who hade to the vi with two men. Evan looked back at the Marquis of Sherden, who stood there with an expression on his face as if his soul had left his body. ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Evan, I¡¯m sorry. This time, even I can¡¯t stop her. She cannot receive harsh treatment.¡± They could¡¯ve avoided meeting the Princess by not going to the Royal Pce, but Evan couldn¡¯t stop her froming to meet him. It was said that the Princess could not leave the Royal Pce. Evan remembered it and cried out. ¡°You haven¡¯t been prevented from going out!¡± ¡°I want to me her for all the reasons that my day wasn¡¯t perfect!¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m still here, don¡¯t leave!¡± The Marquis left the mansion, leaving Evan screaming behind him. When he reached the Royal Pce, he had only two escort knights with him. He had no idea what to do with Princess. He was thinking about asking the King whether they were sent by him. ¡°Wow, that chimpanzee Marquis really was your father, Evan. You two really don¡¯t look alike.¡± Meanwhile, Serena was speaking calmly, unaware about what damage she had done. Evan replied, pouting his lips. ¡°¡­ I admit that my father is a little too prawny, he is a very nice and caring person. And why aren¡¯t we alike? Our eyes are exactly the same.¡± ¡°Oh, your eyes are the same alright. But my Oppa¡¯s eyes are much prettier and bigger.¡± The elite fire slime Ruby, who hadnded on her shoulder, cried out as if it agreed with her words. However, when Evan red, it screamed out in fear. He said, looking at the Princess, ¡°What if an attackeres out of the street like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. These two are here to protect us.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Master Evan. His Majesty has also ordered them. We will be responsible for your safety, so please enjoy yourselffortably.¡± ¡®Now, I can¡¯t even enjoy what intended to in the first ce!¡¯ Evan sighed again. As the Marquis had said, ¡°Running away from her was possible, but keeping her away was impossible.¡± It would have been ridiculous to return the Princess who hade herself. So Evan had no choice but to y along. ¡°There was a ce I originally wanted to go to with my attendants today.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there with you. I hope it¡¯s fun. It would be better if there were earthworms too.¡± ¡°There are absolutely no earthworms.¡± Evan sighed and looked back. There, Shine was admiring the transcendent beauty of the little Princess. And then there was Belois, casually standing there with a calm expression on her face, as usual. However, Evan had a strange feeling that Belois was just pretending to appear calm. ¡®She can¡¯t be jealous? Or is she?¡¯?he thought to himself. ¡°You both get ready to go out with me¡­ First, I have to buy clothes for you. For three days, you have worn the same clothes. Change those dirty clothes and move.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean to buy us clothes? Will you buy me too?¡± ¡°Yes, for both of you. So prepare yourselves to go out with me.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been preparing myself from the beginning, Master!¡± ¡°¡­I will be ready in a while, Master.¡± Shine trembled with excitement, and Belois politely walked away. When Evan looked at the mirror on the wall and checked his clothes, looking at the backs of the two Rookies, Serena said nkly, ¡°They are really pretty kids. Both of them. ?Are there only pretty people here? Oh, except for the chimpanzee Marquis.¡± ¡°These are my dear friends. They are acting as my servant and maid for some reason, but I would appreciate it if you could understand that both are precious to me.¡± ¡°Okay, Oppa. Are we starting to cross the status wall that cannot be ovee?¡± ¡°No¡­ Well, yes.¡± The Princess was by no means a bad person. One just had to understand the speech and respond to it. She was not a spoiled child, so it was awkward to tease her further. Evan closed and opened his eyes¡­ For now, he decided to ask her the thing he was most curious about. ¡°But how really¡­ How did you evene out?¡± ¡°I wanted to y with Oppa, so Dad happily let me go. Again, my Oppa is amazing. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen my dad like someone so much.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, did you tell him about yesterday?¡± The Princess said confidently, ¡°I met Ruby at the flower garden, and I also met Evan Oppa. But I can¡¯t tell you the details because I¡¯m shy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the worst! 80% of the parts that need to be omitted remain the same!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie as my Oppa asked me to!¡± What did the King think about Evan¡¯s and Serena¡¯s rtionship? Seeing the two escorts nodding satisfactorily after seeing Evan walking behind her, it seemed like it was already over for him! ¡°No, this is really dangerous.¡± Evan imagined one of the soldiers carrying a bomb and making a minefield around him just to stop him from running away. It meant that Evan¡¯s way to escape had beenpletely blocked. If he was unable to escape, he might really have to get engaged to the Princess! ¡°I just wanted the Princess to be free, so I helped. And why are you trying to wear another leash around yourself¡­?¡± ¡°Leash? I just said I wanted to y with Evan.¡± The Princess looked up andughed. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just y? If we y, will we be scolded?¡± ¡°¡­ No, of course not.¡± Evan replied, unsure of his situation. But Evan kept thinking too deeply that he was feeling dizzy all of a sudden. However, thanks to that, his mind was cleared. At least when he thought about it now, it was clear that Princess Serena ying with him meant nothing. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s toote, so I can¡¯t help it. Let¡¯s y together. Also, everything today is a secret.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go y together. Oh, the kids are here too!¡± When Evan looked back, he saw Shine and Belois, who had been prepared, walking side by side. They had just washed their faces and put on new clothes, and both of them seemed to emit an aura of radiance. ¡°We¡¯re ready, Master!¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry to have you wait.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a problem, Belois.¡± Among the two, Belois was looking the best. She was still nine years old, but why did she have such a mature charm? He shook his head, recognizing himself fascinated by Belois¡¯ quietly burning red eyes and tight lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The unexpected party had increased by one member, but there was no diversion to be had. It was the moment when the royal road treasure hunt began. Chapter 50 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering the Seeds (5)

Chapter 50 - Evan D. Sherden, Watering the Seeds (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Watering the Seeds (5) Belois¡¯ first memory was the face of her crying mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Belois.¡± Her mothery sick and wet in the rain, holding her daughter in her arms. She was crying and repeating the same words over and over again. ¡°Your mother gave birth to Belois in such a weak manner because she was ugly. You are like this because I couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, Belois¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom. I¡¯m really okay¡­¡± Life was in pain. Happiness had always belonged to others and even overflowed, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a thing that could be sold. Belois learned resignation rather than achievement, and experienced giving up more quickly than desire. She didn¡¯t know the existence of hope, so she couldn¡¯t even suffer despair. ¡­ And she learned about death at the age of seven. ¡°Run away. Belois, go!¡± [Ctururuaah!] ¡°Mom. Mom¡­?¡± ¡°Run away! Please¡­ Belois!¡± Death soon changed into disappearance. It was the extortionist who stole the only remaining thing from Belois. He was a tyrant, an absolute, giant devil. Belois was scared to death. She turned heel and ran away. She was just trying to get away from death when she ended up on the ve market. ¡°I need to survive. I will.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, me too.¡± Shine seemed to consider himself a friend of her¡¯s, but he was a little different. They didn¡¯t choose their own fates. They wanted to avoid death which led them both to meet there. He had purple eyes. Shine looked at her. ¡°A maid is a being who only thinks of serving her master. If you do not keep this in mind, it will be useless to learn anything. In particr, you would want to work hard on bing an exclusive maid. So, focus on your education.¡± ¡°I will do it.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the spirit.¡± ¡°An exclusive maid, me too! I also want to be the master¡¯s exclusive maid!¡± ¡°Yeah, both of you have almost the same mindsets, so trypeting. I am looking forward to seeing who will serve by my side.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll try my best.¡± She learned the word ¡®goal¡¯. She also learned the words petition¡¯ and ¡®effort¡¯. ¡°¡­ Did you memorize this in a week? Did you say you are seven?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You have a talent¡­ But you shouldn¡¯t be satisfied with this much. Because a maid of the Sherden family can¡¯t get through just with good memory. You have to put your stamina. Will you try continuously, can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes. I made an appointment with the Master.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s it.¡± She learned the word ¡®talent¡¯. She also learned ¡®favors¡¯ and ¡®promises¡¯. ¡°You can just call me your sister,fortably. Now, call me Sis Maybell.¡± ¡°Sis Maybell.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯re both sisters from now on. Since you¡¯re my younger sister, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°¡­I will not give up the position of the exclusive maid.¡± ¡°How did you know!?¡± She learned the word ¡®friend¡¯. She decided to stop giving up now. ¡°Belois, what I¡¯m doing now is witchcraft. This should be kept as a secret from everyone else. Our witch¡¯s education is secretly transmitted.¡± ¡°Is it really necessary to keep it a secret?¡± ¡°Belois really likes our Evan.¡± Belois also learned the word ¡®secret¡¯ in the room of the Marquis Woman. She followed her with amp. Marquis¡¯s wife, who was so beautiful that Belois had convinced herself that she was indeed the mother of the Master, nodded immediately after getting a bit embarrassed by Belois¡¯ reaction. ¡°As I said before, let¡¯s keep this our own little secret. I don¡¯t want to burden Evan.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt you, if you keep secrets from him?¡± ¡°I think about it sometimes. Actually, if Evan¡¯s qualities were sufficient, I would have tried to give Evan a witchcraft lesson, and would have even ignored the wall between genders. But he isn¡¯t ready yet. So it¡¯s better to keep it a secret until the end.¡± Belois heard that and tilted her head. Master had an older brother, who was surprisingly excellent in magical talent. ¡°¡­ But the First Master learns magic, and he is Master Evan¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Eric¡¯s blood is light. Isn¡¯t that weird? The big child, who is excellent at magic, cannot be taught witchcraft because his blood is light, and my blood is thick.¡± It was understandable about what the Marquis wife wasining about. But there was something that didn¡¯t make sense at all. ¡°But you will do good enough as a witch. Anyway, would I have brought you without thinking? The witch lineage that I thought was cut off from me will actually still continue. I am happy.¡± ¡°Witch¡¯s talent¡­¡± Belois heard another word simr to talent. She thought she was defined by words she already knew such as helpless, ipetent, worthless. Then there were those people who gave her the word ¡®talent¡¯ and made her feel talented without hesitation. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get started. The witchcraft training starts with magical power management, but you have a good training tool, so keep using it. Let¡¯s do it. Whoo! I don¡¯t know how Evan came up with that idea, but it¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, I will try my best.¡± ¡°¡­Good. You can be strong. Howe Evan can see so much that others can¡¯t?¡± Belois learned the word ¡®strength¡¯. She put it in her mind. She engraved it on her heart. She was sick of being weak now. She must be strong, so that she would be strong enough to protect her mother when they would meet once again. She wanted to thank her for having given birth to her. ¡°I will definitely do it.¡± Every time she learned the positive words one by one, her empty heart swelled with each step. She never hated the change. She wanted to reward those who believed in her. She wanted to prove it. She wanted to show it. To Evan. To the Master. To her mother. ¡°¡­Belois, are you a real genius? The speed at which the power increases is slow, but how are you able to control it¡­?¡± ¡°I can still do more.¡± ¡°Okay, if that happens, we can increase the progress rate a little faster. I¡¯ll teach you the essence of every witchcraft I¡¯ve learned. Did you say that you have the highest me affinity? But from a witch¡¯s eye, I think you can handle ice too, as much as you want. Hehehe, I look forward to when you grow up.¡± She also learned the word ¡®expectation¡¯ and the word ¡®genius¡¯. ¡°How are you so pretty at a young age? It¡¯s a waste to be only a maid. Master Evan has really good eyes. I guess pretty thingse only with pretty eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Maybell, who has topete with Belois. But of course, Maybell is also pretty.¡± ¡°¡­ People like me can¡¯t even begin to challenge your beauty.¡± She learned the words ¡®charm¡¯ and ¡®beauty¡¯. ¡°Belois, you¡¯re getting prettier every day. I¡¯m scared enough.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Master does not shy away from saying things like that.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Shine, you are also very handsome. If you rub your cheeks, you¡¯ll get a good look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to hear that!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more embarrassing! Are you bothering me now, Master!?¡± ¡°Silly Shine.¡± She learned the word ¡®joy¡¯.? It would have been nice if that was the only thing. ¡°So, what about you? You can be honest, Evan. I know you¡¯re refusing to be engaged because of everyone else, but why don¡¯t you tell me about your feelings?¡± ¡°¡­She was certainly pretty like the rumors. Pink hair and pink eyes, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like her. She was like a fairy.¡± ¡®Envy¡¯ and ¡®jealousy¡¯, Belois learned two more words. The negative words she learned after a long time made her head hurt. ¡°Belois, what are you going to do? I know you like Evan, but it¡¯s really dangerous if you show it openly. The Marquis people are modest and kindpared to their status, but they are still nobles. You know? You are not the person who can be selfish first.¡± ¡°¡­I know.¡± Shine was purely concerned about Belois. Belois knew it too. Shine¡¯s worries were all eptable. He didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Still, that was okay. ¡°He was the one who saved us from the pit. And he gave me opportunities that ordinary people could never have gotten. Caring for us and making us enjoy. He taught me what a real life is¡­ I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I¡¯m ready to die for that person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same for me. If I can protect him, I would die as many times as I have to.¡± ¡°But just because we think like this, we shouldn¡¯t expect the same things of the Master. Service is like that. It¡¯s like being a servant and a maid, like a butler and a maid. I¡¯m not hoping for a price. We can¡¯t hope for more than what the Master said he would give.¡± ¡°¡­I know that too.¡± Shine sighed as he looked at Belois, biting his lips gently. He regarded and cherished Belois like his sister, but there were times when she made more disturbance than necessary. She was doing it now. ¡°It¡¯s because you are still young. If you¡¯re a little older, you won¡¯t be swayed by those feelings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not young.¡± ¡°You are. You are very young.¡± ¡°You moron!¡± Belois turned around, kicking Shine¡¯s shin exactly with the pointed heel of her shoe. Shine grinded his teeth, but soon grinned. Only Shine knew that Belois, who always pretended to be cold and all grown up, with a fresh expression, was actually just a child. ¡°But I still support you. You know my heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, Shine, shut it.¡± ¡°But the way the Master treats you while looking at the Princess, it seems that there is no hope at all. Don¡¯t you feel that too? Compared to your older sister Maybell, the difference is quite obvious.¡± ¡®The Princess must feel d about that too,¡¯?Belois thought. She was somehow able to stop herself from retaliating. ¡°Evan, let¡¯s go y together! The day was bright. A hindrance had intervened for going out with Evan, who had been looking forward to going on the royal road. The Princess was such a beautiful girl with gorgeous hair and eyes that Belois had never seen in her life, whose young dignity in her body proved her high status even though she had a haughty expression. [Wow, wow!] Moreover, sitting on her shoulder was evidently a slime summoned by Evan, but it was very different.? Until now, Belois had thought that the slime was only used for being summoned and killed, but she couldn¡¯t believe that it could be kept alive andmanded. Belois came to know it for the first time. Maybe Evan was the first to know. He probably had shown it to the girl. Yesterday, the two went together to talk in secret in the Royal Pce where Belois could not enter. It was something only the two of them had shared. Belois surprised herself because she hated the feeling so much that she couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡®When have my feelings be so unstoppable?¡¯?she was amazed. But from now on she wanted to be honest with herself about her feelings. She couldn¡¯t deny the soaring envy and jealousy. ¡°You both get ready to go out with me. First, I have to buy clothes for you. For three days you have worn the same, old clothes. Change out of them and move.¡± ¡°¡­I will be ready in a while, Master.¡± There wasn¡¯t much to prepare. After returning to the room, Belois washed and cleaned her face and stood in front of the mirror. She hesitated for a moment and pulled a small bottle out of her pocket. It was the perfume Maybell had given her. ¡®Because you are still young, you cannot wear makeup early, but a citrus-based perfume would be fine.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t need anything like this, Sis Maybell.¡¯ ¡®No, no, it is absolutely necessary. Belois, makeup will give you mental confidence in the future. If you fill in the confidence youck, your beauty will bloom. So, I mean, I bet Evan would rather choose you than any other woman!¡¯ She hadn¡¯t known what it felt like to be nostalgic but now she knew. Confidence was what Belois needed right now. She didn¡¯t want to lose. Evan would never have even dreamed about Belois¡¯ heart in such a condition. ¡®Belois, you are only seven years old. There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not your fault¡­ So, whatever it is, you just have to learn slowly from now on.¡¯ ¡®And if you get to know the world like that, you will naturally find what you want. When the timees, tell me. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡¯ ¡®Alright. You promised that you would do whatever you have wanted to do. I have not forgotten.¡¯ If she finds what she wants, he had said, he would help her get it. In fact, on that very day, Belois had found what she wanted. It hadn¡¯t changed since that day. She first learned the word ¡®desire¡¯ that day. ¡®I was always so stupid.¡¯ Belois lightly sprayed herself with perfume and checked her expression again. Her features included ebony straight hair, deep red eyes, and delicate artistic features along with pure white skin. In the mirror, there was a girl who was really pretty. ¡®Idiot Master.¡¯ Belois turned around with a small murmur. It was time to head to the battlefield. Chapter 51 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (1)

Chapter 51 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (1) As promised, Evan decided to buy Shine and Belois new suits first. He asked Serena, who would wear only the most expensive and pretty clothes in the country, but she tilted her head and replied that she had never bought her own clothes. ¡°Is it necessary to buy my clothes myself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I asked the Princess. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. Let¡¯s go to a store I know.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re alsoing to the royal road for the first time. How do you know about that?¡± ¡°There is a way to know everything.¡± Evan went to the most expensive boutique in the royal road he knew. It went without saying that the source of information was the Yo-Ma Great War series. As you progressed through the game, you were invited to a party of nobles. In order to receive the King¡¯s gratitude, there were cases where it was necessary to wear expensive clothes. At this time, the yers looked for a boutique. Depending on which store they went to and what clothes they chose, the development of the event changed slightly, which in fact, had a decisive influence on the ending, which was either a sessful or devastating one. ¡°I can¡¯t forget the charm of octopus clothes, especially at sea parties. The production crew guys should get hair loss.¡± ¡°Can you not swear while being with me, Master?¡± ¡°The clothes were such a disaster. When worn at the sea, there was a 100% chance that a terrible, field boss monster called Kraken appeared.¡± The most annoying thing was that there was no exnation to the effect of attracting monsters anywhere in the clothes. They were not even an artifact, they were just in clothes. Just in clothes with only the ability of adjusting their size ording to the wearer! However, if you wore those clothes and attended a sea party, a kraken suddenly appeared from a distant sea and swallowed you. The yer faced a terrible ending. If the word ¡®unreasonable¡¯ took on the shape of a dress, it was certainly those clothes! ¡®By the way, the clothes were among the most priciest of things a yer could buy, so of course, if you purchased them, it was like hitting yourself on the foot with a hammer if you did not save the game before buying the dress.¡¯ If you saved it before buying clothes, you¡¯d be d. If a save was done afterwards (Yo-Ma Great War series was famous for having only one save file from generation to generation!), the only thing waiting for you was ruin. You had no choice but to start over from the beginning! ¡°Evan Oppa always says funny things. Is it always like this?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same most of the time.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m like this too?¡± ¡°Then it looks like the two of us are quite simr. My dad said that we looked good together, but I guess he really was right.¡± Serena was joyful, quietly talking about it without thinking. Evan was trembling to see her, but Shine sneaked up behind him and whispered, ¡°Master, how the hell did this happen? I really thought there wasn¡¯t any person in the world like you.¡± ¡°Alright Shine, please stop talking. I¡¯m already upset enough because of the Princess.¡± ¡°Does this world originally love people if their appearance is prettier or different to others?¡± Evan muttered to himself. ¡°What did you mean by that? Hey, don¡¯t look away and answer straight me. Look me in the eyes. Hey.¡± Evan and Shine arrived at the boutique. It was in a frenzy as always. It was a super high-end clothing store in such a street where people who were not high-ranking noblemen could not even walk around. ¡°¡­How much do I have to pay to get in there?¡± ¡°There is no admission fee, soe in with confidence.¡± The two escorts the King sent along stood on the lookout outside of the boutique, and Dain, the escort knight brought by Evan (he was there! From start to finish!), decided to entrust Evan¡¯s safety to the store¡¯s escort as he went inside with the rest. Evan didn¡¯t know, but Dain also knew the knights of the royal road. He was famous enough among the Royal Knights, so he was having conversations with them asionally on the way. In the main game, he was just an extra without a dedicated CGI! ¡°Wee. This is Autopa Boutique¡­Oh my goodness.¡± A woman, the store owner and designer, greeted them directly. In general, those who did business with nobles in such a street often had the ability to give out estimates from customers at once, even if they were junior aristocrats themselves, and she did the same. ¡°You are the Princess. How did you get out of the Pce? Moreover, the boy you are with has beautiful ck hair, dark purple eyes, and an off-white appearance that has already been outstanding since a young age¡­It must be Evan D. Sherden, known as Sherden¡¯s jewel, Young Master!¡± ¡®The fact that the two are going out together, will they be engaged?¡¯?The designer¡¯s eyes sparkled at such a thought and knew that everyone who listened to it would be excited. While excited at such information could erupt noise in whole of the royal road, the second party behind Evan also caught her eye, and at that moment she was even more amazed. ¡®Both these are extremely pretty!? But they are just children¡­ And servants, is she a maid? With that face?¡¯ The shopkeeper was confused, but Evan pped lightly. Knowing what was going through her head Evan shook her hand btedly and said to the storekeeper who was trying to put on a good fa?ade. ¡°I want you to choose the coolest and most beautiful clothes for these two children. With the best fabric. As an outdoor outfit they can wear on a regr basis.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Evan¡¯s status was too high for her to start yelling about why he would want his servants to wear such expensive and boutique outfits. Moreover, the beauty of the two children was mesmerizing. They were too beautiful to not put on good clothes. The beauty was burning her soul! ¡°Oh, and all the clothes here are able to increase in size, right?¡± ¡°Of course, Master Evan. We use magical materials for our boutiques so that we can respond to changes in our customers¡¯ body size! Even a growing child can wear any number of clothes. Now, guests. Come over here!¡± Evan had chosen this boutique because this was a ce that dealt in magical materials that automatically adjusted to increase in size, even if the wearer grew. Although there was no other magical performance, the clothes here were very popr because they could be worn even if you gained weight or lost some, and you could also wear the clothes from when you were young. Evan also didn¡¯t know when he would return if he left the royal road this time, so he thought this was opportune for him to provide a set of clothes for Shine and Belois. ¡°Oppa, will you also buy new clothes?¡± ¡°If you buy clothes here, even if your body growster, you can keep wearing them without having to throw away the memories left with the clothes you used to wear as a child.¡± ¡°When you wear clothes, do you make memories in them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Clothes have memories stuck with them. Indeed, it was an appropriate expression. Evan nodded without much thought, but he had actually detonated a bomb. The Princess immediately began to flock to him. ¡°Then buy me clothes too.¡± ¡°Princess, you have a lot of money and clothes already.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like them. I want to wear those clothes that Evan Oppa bought me so I can make new memories with them.¡± ¡®Her instant mood shifts are mindboggling.¡¯ ¡°So let¡¯s do this. I will buy clothes for Evan Oppa, so that he wears clothes with memories that Princess Serena bought him. How about it, is it fair? And then we can wear clothes with memories of each other.¡± ¡®Is she even thinking?¡¯?Evan did not conceal his desperate expression and devised a way out. Serena was enjoying Evan¡¯s reaction. He looked back at Dain as if asking for salvation, but Dain turned back disrespectfully and giggled,?¡®You have to protect yourself from this mental crisis.¡¯¡¯ ¡°¡­ Alright, let¡¯s do it then.¡± ¡°Exciting!¡± So, in the end, Evan and Serena bought their clothes. The clothes could shrink and stretch ording to the wearer, so they could choose clothes that they liked and matched with each other. Their sizes were adjusted a little through the immediate repair of the experts before they could wear it right away. ¡°Master, thank you very much. I really like this outfit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all ck.¡± Evan had remembered it from CGI in the game, and Shine really liked the ck outfit. It was a taste that had formed as he grew, but now it seemed like it was formed since childhood. His skin was dark. His eyes and hair were also dark, and surprisingly, his ck clothes matched well. However, only the material was luxurious, but the design itself was simr to that of the butler¡¯s clothes, but it was so luxurious that it did not look like a servant¡¯s dress at all. ¡®But the master likes bright colors. Why did he do it? Huh. If I get blood-colored clothes, will he notice it right away?¡¯?Belois thought to herself. The clothes that Evan chose (although Serena intervened a lot) were generally bright white, including the shirt, jacket, and belt. They were bright enough to the point that every inch was too bright, save for the golden button, sand-purple embroidered finish on the sleeves, but Evan¡¯s appearance was the brightest of them all. ¡°Oppa, how are your clothes?¡± Evan and Shine exchanged reviews about each other¡¯s clothes, and at the moment when they were struggling, Serena appeared as they opened the gorgeous curtains. At that moment, Evan¡¯s eyes filled with the color pinkpletely. ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Pink fabric, bountiful frill, and prolific ribbon. It was a party dress where everything was dazzling. The silky dress which descended to the ankles, was so charming and splendid that it could not have suited Serena more. ¡°¡­You look pretty.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°By the way Princess, are you thinking about wearing that today?¡± ¡°Huh. Why?¡± ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Evan turned to the mirror and looked at himself. One color of white. Shine was wearing ck color. Serena was wearing pink. If they went out on the street like this¡­ It definitely suited them, and it was very pretty. ¡°¡­ Shine, about that, sorry.¡± ¡°No, Master¡­I¡¯m a little sorry too.¡± Their appearance was wildly beautiful than others. They would¡¯ve looked like their features were sculpted by God Himself, if they were a little older. At that time, thest curtain finally opened and Belois appeared. She was with the designer. ¡°Thank you for your pretty clothes, Master.¡± Belois was tying her slender shoulder straps. Contrary to Serena, it was a simple one-piece and summer dress, which really went along with her bright skin. It was made up of white fabric with one piece of blue flower embroidery on it. It was a really good outfit for a 9-year-old to wear, but why was it that he could feel the strangely mature color there? Evan didn¡¯t know what to think of Belois. Belois noticed his agitation and tilted her head, ¡°Is there something wrong with it, Master?¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I thought my heart stopped because it was so pretty.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really pretty. Even prettier than the earthworms. I think it¡¯s very nice!¡± Evan¡¯s frank sentiment, which had burst suddenly, had brought a slight smile to Belois¡¯ features. However, Serena¡¯s praise was a bit subtle, and her impression was firm. Evan wanted to tell Belois about the fact that it was unparalleled praiseing from Serena! ¡°Master, thank you foring to our boutique. It¡¯s been a while since I was really happy choosing clothes for my customer. I wonder if all of you have such wonderfully beautiful personalities as well!¡± ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll be buying these clothes. And now, I have to calcte the cost¡­ Princess, give them the money.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m buying Evan Oppa¡¯s clothes!¡± Evan tried to throw provocative words on purpose, but of course it didn¡¯t work on the Princess. Evan pouted his lips and started calcting the money¡­ Evan found a red-colored dress shirt with a winding design, hung inside the store. It came off as an octopus texture. Except for its size-adjustment quality, it was a uselessly expensive dress with no other use. ¡°Master, why did you buy that?¡± ¡°¡­Give me that too. Pack it up. Pack it tightly. It should bepletely sealed so that it is never visible from outside, to anyone.¡± Evan¡¯s party finished their first shopping and left the boutique. Thus, the evil dress had also been sealed away safely. Chapter 52 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (2)

Chapter 52 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (2) Shine and Belois were properly dressed now, and they looked like nobles. Being led by the three escort knights, the four children began to wander the streets earnestly. Evan¡¯s goal for the first day was to go to a jeweler. ¡°Please give me this. This too, oh, this too! Wow, the best jeweler in this city is amazing no matter what. I didn¡¯t know there would be so many things!¡± ¡°It¡¯s astonishing. For the first time in my life, Master Evan looks like a typical nobleman, full of real vanity.¡± ¡°I can hear you, Shine.¡± Evan and the children went to thergest and most sparkling jewelry store in city to browse for jewelry and other decorations. The rest of the party, who were the escorts, just enjoyed seeing the sparkling jewels. If it was present, Evan picked it up without hesitation whenever he saw something he knew about. As much as targeting nobles, Evan was casually picking out a few super-high-priced jewelry trinkets that could only be prepared for a special person on a special day by high-ranking nobles. ¡°Okay, this one too. There are five in total. Give me everything.¡± ¡°Master, excuse me, but the price is really high and you cannot pay that much. If the Marquis¡¯ Excellency already knows about this, then you can pay for all of this through a long-term installment n¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pay for everything here, right now.¡± Evan lifted his pocket, turned it upside down, and shook it. As gold coins literally poured out of it like a fountain, the jeweler¡¯s clerks were so amazed that their eyes seemed to be popping out. Everyone had thought it was just a pocket with some jewels encrusted on it and some gold coins in it. But it was an ¡®inventory pocket¡¯ with subspace magic! Evan noticed their surprise. He put up a big smile and started bragging. ¡°Is this money enough? It was given to me by my father as a gift for my 11th birthday. It is said that it came from the achievement box on the 40th floor of the dungeon.¡± ¡°40th floor achievement box¡­¡± Although it was slightly different depending on the dungeon, there was a monster named Floor Master on every 5th floor in Shared Dungeons. You had to defeat the Floor Master to gain the achievement. It was a monster that, unless it was defeated, would never let you move to the next floor. In other words, it acted as a gatekeeper for the next dungeon floor. But the reward of defeating it was sweet. When you went down the stairs to the next, a treasure chest called Achievement Box appeared, in which goods of high value, such as gold coins, treasures, and artifacts, were randomly disyed. Of course, there were cases where it was almost impossible to win. However, if you were able to win the prize, it was like winning the lottery. ¡®He¡¯s holding an inventory pocket from the 40th floor of the dungeon. The Young Master of the Sherden family is really different! The recement capacity of the pocket is so much that it is pouring out like this!¡¯ Evan, who had poured out gold coins for a while, smiled as he closed his pocket at some point. ¡°I can buy all of this with this much. Right?¡± ¡°No! There are too many coins, Master. We will have to count them to be precise, but a quarter of them should be enough.¡± ¡°A quarter? Really?¡± ¡°How can I lie to you?¡± Evan felt better when he was able to buy the jewels and artifacts at a much lower price than he had thought. He gave a tip to the employee and collected the remaining gold coins. This pocket was one of the high-end items with an automatic retrieval function for pulled out items. Of course, items that were already in the hands of others could not be retrieved. ¡°That¡¯s how well the Brotherhood Pharmacy is doing,¡± Shine muttered in excitement as he watched Evan pay for the jewels. Beloismented with a snort as if it were natural. ¡°And also, because the Marquis¡¯ Excellency is giving back some of the shares of his other businesses to Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. The Marquis is also very meticulous when ites to such things.¡± ¡°Wow, Evan Oppa, how do you have so much money?¡± Meanwhile, Serena, who had never spent money on her own, didn¡¯t even understand what Evan was doing right now. Shine briefly exined it. ¡°The nobility is also rich, but even if you are noble, it will be difficult to spend this amount of money so easily when you are out and about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the dungeon city of Sherden is biggest in the country in terms of territory? All of this money came from my father. He cherishes and loves me so much.¡± ¡°Wow, the chimpanzee Marquis is amazing.¡± Somehow, she had seeded in admiring him, but she seemed to have no intention of changing the title of ¡®Chimpanzee Marquis¡¯. Evan noted this with a bitter smile. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the next store.¡± ¡°Where are you going next, Master? There is no such thing as a useless shop on the royal road.¡± ¡°I wanted to go to the arms shop, but not today. Today, I¡¯m going to focus on jewelers. Oh, and there is also a caf¨¦ that we have to go to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the jeweler again!?¡­. That and a caf¨¦?¡± ¡°Yes, a caf¨¦. A ce that sells food, tea and cakes. There are some famous ces on the royal road.¡± ¡®This is very strange. Didn¡¯t they say they were going to hunt for treasure?¡¯?Shine, who was confused, tilted his head, but Evan didn¡¯t intend to exin it right away. Evan urged the group by sweeping the jewelry he had bought in his inventory pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, because the days are short.¡± Evan did simr things at the next jeweler he visited. While the party was getting excited by looking at the stylish and bright jewelry neck hooks, rings, bracelets, etc., Evan chose what to buy based on his own criteria. They didn¡¯t even visit most of the stores, but at the stores where they picked up the jewelry, they picked at least three pieces. In this way, after almost robbing all the jewelers on the royal road, it was alreadyte in the afternoon, and only then Evan realized that they had not even had lunch. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone hungry? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I lost track of time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the madness that is controlling you right now, Master.¡± ¡°I am not hungry, Master. I am fine.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m hungry Oppa! Let¡¯s go eat!¡± These were the reactions of Shine, Belois, and Serena, respectively. Shine was scared by Evan¡¯s madness for jewels, and Belois always put Evan first. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it, Dain?¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t hungry. Moreover, both of you looked happy. Shine and Belois too.¡± From Dain¡¯s words, an invisible gratification oozed out. Evan, who had been living at the age of nine since day one in this world, had lost his ordinary life. Thus, he had lost track of time while his eyes had been on the jewels as he was collecting them in a crazy frenzy. If an ordinary noble¡¯s son went out like this, he would have seemed like a fool, but the Evan filter was put on it, so it looked happy in reverse! Because all the money he had spent today was the same money he had earned, there was no excuse for anyone to question Evan¡¯s expenditure. Dain was just admiring the drastic amount of money that Evan had spent at such a young age! ¡°Alright, everything¡¯s good now. Let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ we ??talked about. Even if it¡¯s not the best, it¡¯s counted among the three best ones on this royal road.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m going there, can I go to the top?¡± ¡°There is something I am looking for there.¡± Evan said something enigmatic, but only Shine was puzzled again. Belois was ready to be with Evan wherever he went, and Princess Serena was enjoying herself. For her, everything that had happened today was an adventure. ¡°Here it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so luxurious, Master! Is this really a caf¨¦ and not a noble mansion?¡± ¡°I read the sign correctly outside, Shine. This used to be an aristocratic mansion that was converted into a caf¨¦.¡± Until the days of Yo-Ma Great War 2, this caf¨¦ had been a mansion. However, when the owner died, and the ce went for sale, a merchant bought it and started a caf¨¦ there for nobles. At the time of Yo-Ma Great War 2, the process of the fall of the nobility of this mansion was briefly mentioned, and in Yo-Ma Great War 3, it was said that the caf¨¦ had already been established for a long time. ¡°Well, wee, Princess!¡± It waste in the afternoon, and at this time, the caf¨¦s were most crowded. When the Princess entered, all the people who were in the caf¨¦ immediately started whispering. Of course, there were quite a few nobles who recognized Evan¡¯s appearance, walking side by side with the Princess. Even if Evan didn¡¯t know it, the rumors that their rtionship was very good were spreading like wildfire, and there were some people who believed in them. That had been the King¡¯s intentions. ¡®I didn¡¯t want toe here because of this.¡¯ However, looking at the situation, the Princess had continued to bother Evan while roaming on the royal road, and there was no way to avoid being exposed to others¡¯ gaze anyway. The boutique owner, who Evan had visited for the first time, must have been making those rumors in the neighborhood. ¡®It¡¯s okay. Everything will be fine.¡¯ ¡°What is Evan Oppa¡¯s surname?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Sherden.¡± Even while Evan pouted his lips and answered the Princess, the nobles¡¯ whispers were heard everywhere. ¡°Is that purple-eyed little boy, the jewel of Sherden, as in the rumors? Ha, rumors can¡¯t ever define the real person. No way, he has an appearance that matches the unrealistic beauty of the Princess! I didn¡¯t know he had such perfect teeth.¡± ¡°I look forward to their future together. By the way, the boy and girl together over there, which household do they belong to? They are no less in beauty than the other two.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m seeing such beautiful children for the first time¡­Are they of a foreign nobility? Only if I could be with Sherden¡¯s son in the royal family¡­They are from the dungeon city!¡± Since Shine and Belois had put on new clothes, they were also getting a lot of attention. Even if they pretend otherwise, both of them were nervous as they were not used to such gazes from others. Evan called the waiter. ¡°Yes, Young Master! I will guide you right away. If there is a ce you want particrly¡­?¡± ¡°Please guide me to the room in the right corner of the corridor on the second floor. Will you?¡± There was also an open terrace, and there was also arge, spacious room, but when Evan nominated one of them, the waiter expressed warmth. ¡°Master, this room is not currently in use as someone died here.¡± However, Evan gave a gold coin to the waiter (the smallest tip was in gold coins, as it was a caf¨¦ used only by the nobles) and ordered the room to be prepared. ¡°I will eat in that room. Surely.¡± ¡°Well, if you want that, I understand. I will prepare it right away.¡± ¡°Thanks. Oh, and knights. Please eat somewhere close to us. If I need you, I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Already ustomed to Evan¡¯s behavior, Dain nodded without question and took two confused royal guards with him to a seat nearby. Meanwhile, their room was also being prepared. ¡°Would you be really okay? This¡­This is a room that has rumors of ghosts living in it. It¡¯s afternoon now so it¡¯s still okay. Or at least I think it will be.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s actually fine by us. So I¡¯ll ce an order. Let¡¯s see, this, this, this¡­¡± Evan made a mistake. It was rare for Evan, who did not have bad etiquettes despite his young age, ordered what he liked to eat and drink without asking the other ones. However, there was no one to me it on him. Shine and Belois were his servants, and Serena had never chosen anything to eat in her life! ¡°Here is it.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± What Evan ordered was a full-course dish that ran perfectly from appetizer to dessert. In fact, if you wanted to eat food, it would have been better to go to a restaurant other than this caf¨¦, but Evan didn¡¯t dare do that. The treasure hunt had already begun. ¡°You have to follow my instructions carefully from now on.¡± Evan cheerfully talked to hisrades as they looked around the room, which had an eerie atmosphere. He tapped the table to gain their attention. There was no air conditioning in this era, but the tableid with hot dishes contrasted the cool room. ¡°Follow me and eat in the same order in which I eat. If the order is wrong, I¡¯ll kick you out of the room, so you have to follow me.¡± ¡°Hehe, this will be fun.¡± Serena had already figured out that this was also a kind of ¡®adventure¡¯. Shine and Belois also picked up the tableware. Evan nodded and ate the whole beef potato quiche, or pie, first. It was a littleughable for the three to follow him exactly. The slime, Ruby, also ate the quiche along with them. This event required four people. ¡°Next is soup.¡± It was a thin soup with tomatoes and onions. It tasted delicious because the contents were in the right proportion. The moment Evan slurped the soup down his throat, there was an unknown sounding from somewhere other than their table. ¡°Do you hear that? Something¡¯s calling out!¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I hope it doesn¡¯te out in front of us.¡± At that moment, Shine was frightened, but Evan responded calmly. It was Shine who immediately understood what Evan was talking about and cried, but the meal had already started, and there was no way to stop. After that, they ate the dinner in the correct order, from sd, bread, fish, meat, to cakes and tea in the end. Others enjoyed the taste purely and ate leisurely, but Shine was so afraid that he kept putting the food inside his nostrils instead of his mouth. [Ah, I am full.] How long did the mealst? Everyone¡¯s teacups were empty (Ruby shared tea with Serena.) The moment the meal waspletely over, a woman¡¯s soft voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. [Thank you very much for eating the delicious food. I feel like I¡¯m going to fall asleep because I¡¯m full¡­] With that, the female voice stopped. From that moment, surprisingly, warmth began to flow in the room. ¡°Is that all? After the meal, the room seems to be getting hotter,¡± Evan exhaled a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve all done well. The event was sessful. But now it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Event?¡± Serena asked. Evan exined, smiling kindly, ¡°Did you know that there are ghosts in the room here? We just removed the ghosts¡¯ resentment. While eating a table set only with things that the ghost liked in its lifetime.¡± This room had been a bonus event reserved for yers who cleared Yo-Ma Great War 2. The ghost was an NPC who gave a quest as an aristocratic woman from Yo-Ma Great War 2, and whether the yer seeded or failed the quest, he was eventually trapped in this room and starved to death. However, if the quest was sessful, you could meet her onest time, and at that time, she cried out and sang the list of dinner courses she wanted to eat. This was a very sad scene. ¡®By the way, that was no way a clear privilege¡­ It must have been a privilege applied to the next life that she would lived from then on.¡¯ In Yo-Ma Great War 3, if the yer entered this room where she was trapped and died and ate the dinner course in a specific order, the ghost who died carrying resentment would bless the yer with a very permanent buff that made it easier in the game to progress! That was only possible for up to 4 party members, including the yer! ¡®Existence level and skill growth rate were increased by 10% which was a rare growth bonus in the Yo-Ma Great War series.¡¯ In the game, the protagonist¡¯s party had to go through almost half of the game until he could get the opportunity to activate this event. However, Evan didn¡¯t know for sure yet because there was no way to confirm whether the buff was actually applied properly. It was a special event linked to the previous progress, and it was not possible to know whether the permanent buff had been applied properly, so Evan could note to the royal road to test it beforehand. Even this time, he had visited the royal road by chance. Evan realized something was happening to him when he saw that his body was warming upfortably! ¡°Did the ghost bless us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something like that. It¡¯s good for your body so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Yes, I feel that. I feel very warm.¡± ¡°Really¡­It feels like my body is activated. It feels strange.¡± The ghost blessed Serena and Belois after the mysterious experience. They were quite satisfied with the situation as it didn¡¯t turn out badly. However, there was only one person still showing a terrified expression. It was Shine. ¡°Well then, what about the ghost we released?¡± ¡°Of course. it was alive already.¡± At what Evan said with a burst of satisfyingughter, Shine dared not refute. There was one more urgent thing right now. Shine felt like dying at the moment. ¡°Then can I pass out now?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Evan replied and was surprised as Shine fell down unconscious on the spot. Evan looked at him nkly for a few seconds and then startedughing at his state. Evan had thought he was a guy who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but he came to find out that Shine was scared of ghosts. ¡®Isn¡¯t it cute?¡¯?Evan thought. But he could make fun of Sher. Right now, he had more important matters on his mind. ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s take some time to settle today¡¯s results.¡± Chapter 53 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (3)

Chapter 53 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Hunting for Treasure (3) Evan called the waiter to take away the empty tes on the table, then bought himself a second drink. Finally, he called the escorts to tell them that no one had ess to the room and locked the door. After that, he disyed all the jewelry and trinkets he had bought at the jewelry store that day on the table. Surprisingly this inventory pocket could categorize the items inside and take out only the type of items he wanted! And Evan, who was born in a wealthy home and had been using magic tools since childhood, was proficient in dealing with magic tools even though he didn¡¯t have the ability to use mana! ¡°There are 32 in total. Okay, these are more than I thought.¡± ¡®These should have been saved from Yo-Ma Great War 1.¡¯ ¡°Wow, they¡¯re so pretty because they¡¯re arranged like this.¡± ¡°Master, if you put it on a rough table like this, wouldn¡¯t the jewelry be damaged?¡± Belois still had realistic worries even while seeing the jewelry and sparkling jewels that made others captivated. Evan answered Belois¡¯s question, ¡°It won¡¯t be damaged. As an artifact, it has basic defense.¡± For a short time, Belois was stiff because she couldn¡¯t understand. Even if he had 32 artifacts, no matter how many artifacts were constantly being unearthed from the dungeon, it was still dangerous to ce them over a table like that! Instead, Serena asked, ¡°How did you buy the artifacts from the jewelers?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t know these were artifacts. Not all artifacts in the world reveal their presence in the moment they are discovered.¡± The things he said were still unintelligible to them. Their facial expression showed that they were logically unconvinced; how the hell artifacts could be obtained from a jeweler without him even knowing! He would have never thought so too if he had just been a pure nobleman, but they did not know that Evan had also been a yer of the Yo-Ma Great War series. However, when his knowledge as a nobleman, and his knowledge about the game and the artifacts¡¯ knowledge werebined, it had be possible to exin this phenomenon. ¡°These weren¡¯t artifacts in the first ce, but there are some things that naturally be artifacts over time. Some have potential to be artifacts, but there are cases where they aren¡¯t revealed because they don¡¯t receive appropriate attention. There are artifacts that don¡¯t emit magical power until the owner is found, and there are also artifacts that have to be replenished due to loss of power.¡± ¡°I heard that there is a mage who manages artifacts in our Royal Pce.¡± ¡°Yes? Everything I just said is something you can¡¯t figure out without scrutinizing and testing out these artifacts all day. Even if someone knew that artifacts can be found at a jeweler¡¯s, if you do something like that in a jewelry shop, you will be kicked out, of course.¡± What would happen if a skilled person went to the jeweler and said, ¡®I want to find out if there are any artifacts among these and buy them at a low price, so can I rent the store for one day?¡¯?Maybe that guy would be handed over to the guards to be put on trial. With that in mind, it was natural that such arge number of artifacts had been kept there still. By the way, they had been finally rescued now from the ce where all the precious stones of the city had been gathered for hundreds of years. ¡°Then, Master, these 32 gems are really all artifacts¡­¡± ¡°Huh. The Jewelers lost almost a million coins today¡­It¡¯s not a standard, but it can be said that they¡¯ve lost nearly half of what they will earn in their life.¡± However, Evan didn¡¯t feel sorry for them. No matter how much money he had, Evan didn¡¯t have the ability to pay for 32 artifacts at their actual price. No one else would have been able to figure out the worth of these artifacts anyway, not here in the game world at least. Initially, the jewelers had not paid for the artifact either. ¡°But Master Evan, I have a question.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trade secret.¡± Belois puffed both her cheeks. She didn¡¯t even know what they were trying to ask, ¡®It takes such great people all day and they barely find them, but how did you recognize them at a nce and pick them all?¡¯ And the answer was simple. They should remember that Evan cleared all the Yo-Ma Great Wars from 1 to 4, and took up all the artifacts in the form of jewelry and essories! In a state where he remembered nothing, if someone asked Evan to recall them and write them all up, they would be a lot to remember, but when he saw the artifacts, he could remember their names and properties easily! ¡®But, of course, we cannot exin this as always, and as we have not done so far, we have no choice but to rte it all with his unknown prophecy¡¯s ability¡­ It¡¯s getting harder and harder to understand this.¡¯ Still, he couldn¡¯t help it. There was a reason ?behind him revealing to Serena that these were rare artifacts. He was already getting annoyed by her words. ¡°But Evan Oppa, these are so pretty, can¡¯t you just give me one as a gift?¡± ¡°People should not keep asking for things, Princess.¡± ¡°If you give me one as present, I¡¯ll get something for you too. So? Give me one, huh?¡± Serena, who was excited about persuading Evan, proposed a trade again like she had learned earlier in the boutique. Evan said with a snort, ¡°Ha, the Princess said that she would bring the treasure trove of the Royal Pce, which was not obtained through fairbor, so I have to give it to you.¡± ¡°¡­Uh?¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± Serena and Belois opened their eyes round with such affirmation. Apparently, it seemed to be possible. Soon Serena gleamed with joy. ¡°Really? Are you really giving it to me, Evan Oppa?¡± ¡°Yeah. However, you must keep your promises. Because this is a deal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a deal, it¡¯s a gift to each other! We are sharing memories.¡± The words were spoken as smoothly as possible, but they were just words, after all. Evan grinned on the inside, watching Serena rejoicing, spinning round and round in the same ce. Yes. Evan had been calcting hispensation from the beginning! After Serena took an artifact from here, Evan was thinking of the moment where she would give him a corresponding gift too! Otherwise, there was no reason for him to talk to Serena, an outsider, about the artifact. Also, they experienced the Haunted Fire Event together. ¡°Then pick one.¡± ¡°My Oppa chooses one for me too.¡± This also went as expected. Of course, Evan wanted to pick the most badly performing artifacts for her. It would be nice revenge for her constant bickering¡­ Evan¡¯s conscience was not so corrupt. In fact, he already had one of the most suitable artifacts for Serena. It was also at a lesser level than the other artifacts avable in the Pce¡­ But it was still a much better level of artifact if limited to her use. ¡®Um, I have stayed long enough in this city.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t yed Yo-Ma Great War 4. Even if he didn¡¯t think of kidnapping or anything else every time he saw her, he knew the tragic fate that woulde for her eventually in the future. ¡°I like this.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s wild.¡± In the end, he picked one out of 32 artifacts that looked wild, like Serena said. It was a small gold and diamond ne that resembled a lion¡¯s paw along with a silver paw-shaped metal covered with tinum. ¡°The name of this artifact is ¡®Tigris Glory¡¯, and it is a ne that is good for tamers of all kinds. It increases the basic taming sess rate, increases the stats of the contract target, and more importantly, injects mana to create a shield. It¡¯s one of Tamer¡¯s final equipment, and I was lucky to get it here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ne for me, Oppa!¡± It was too hard for Serena to think so much. The former owner of Tigris Glory had also been a monster tamer. He had been the Regr character of Yo-Ma Great War 1, the Demi-human Urakea. ¡®However, in Yo-Ma Great War 3, there were other types of tamers, even if they were not monster tamers, so it would be much better for me to hand this over to someone whom I could control.¡¯¡¯ The Beast Tamer¡¯s ability to grow to the limit with this ne was really worth seeing in Yo-Ma Great War 3, but Evan still chose to sacrifice the future and handed over the ne to Serena. She was almost hopping with glee. Even if he did this, Evan would really be upset if the Princess was kidnappedter. ¡°Princess, this is really valuable. You have to keep working hard.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Oppa is so serious, I can see that.¡± Serena was seemingly dumb but also had the ability to read people¡¯s signs. Maybe she even noticed that Evan was acting weird for the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Evan Oppa is so good to me. I saw him for the first time yesterday, isn¡¯t that weird?¡± ¡°It is because of the insurmountable status of power that you have. I have no personal feelings for you at all.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Serena replied quite inly with an unknown expression and hung the ne right around her neck. This ne was a top-notch artifact that did not reveal its ability even if she died, unless she had the aptitude of a tamer, and as such, Serena wore it, who had the ability of a monster tamer, the highest rank among tamers; it immediately caused an unusual reaction. ¡°Oh, oh oh oh oh.¡± Serena eximed in a silly voice. Evan was dazzled for a moment. It was not an artifact with a spirit, so why was this girl standing still with such a nk expression? Had the game and settings changed? Fortunately, however, Serena quickly woke up from her trance. ¡°I have a little more knowledge about being a Monster Tamer, Oppa. This ne really goes well with me!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s great.¡± If you thought about it, it was possible. The former owner of Tigris Glory had been a monster tamer, so even if another monster tamer had the ability to open more functions, additionally, it didn¡¯t seem odd! For reference, when a situation where you could acquire Tigris Glory in the game came up, there was no Monster Tamer among the regr characters in the story. If there was a chance, the protagonist would select the aptitude of the monster tamer, but in fact, it was not possible to obtain Tigris Glory in every round, so it was difficult to win with such a small probability. ¡°I learned how to grow Ruby even more. But right now, I think the method my Oppa taught me is the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to you, you know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Serena seemed to have something more to say, but for now, she just said that andughed. She was lovingly tying the ne. She seemed to be jubnt. Ruby was also happy as it felt stronger thanks to the ne, running around Serena. ¡°Then, Princess, I¡¯ll tell you the artifacts I want from now on. If you have them in the Pce, you must bring them.¡± ¡°Yes Oppa, even if you ask me to bring Dad¡¯s sword, I will.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the King¡¯s proof.¡± ¡°What if Evan Oppa bes the king?¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd, definitely not. You shouldn¡¯t say that to His Majesty by any chance.¡± Evan exined to Serena the characteristics of the artifact he wanted. She was smart and quickly remembered it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it somehow.¡± ¡°No, you probably won¡¯t be able to get it by yourself. If you just ask for it, they will give it to you.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it! Then I¡¯ll go do this today! See you tomorrow, Evan Oppa!¡± Serena was full of thoughts about what she had been asked to do, and ran out of the room first, dering her dismissal there. Outside, they could feel the escort knights getting up and running along with her. However, Evan didn¡¯t go out right away; he stayed there a little more, sorted out the 32 artifacts¡¯ properties, and put them in the pocket. Now he would be able to pull out the artifacts ording to his desire. ¡°¡­By the way, did Shine wake up?¡± ¡°No, Master.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t help it. Then, first of all, I should give Belois her portion first.¡± ¡°¡­Okay?¡± Belois widened her eyes a bit. However, Evanughed at her appearance. ¡°You were honestly looking forward to getting one after I gave one to the Princess, right?¡± ¡°Oh no. How dare I! What you gave to Her Majesty The Princess was just a part of a deal¡­¡± ¡°Right. That was a deal.¡± It felt like half of the loss was his, but the deal was eptable because he was able to exchange what he wanted anyway. ¡°But this is not a deal, it¡¯s a pure gift. A gift I give to Belois.¡± Evan pulled out a pair of earrings from his pocket. Belois tilted her head. In fact, Evan had been correct. She expected Evan would give her a gift too. However, among the 32 items that were taken out and sorted, those earrings were not there, but now it felt like she had seen them somewhere¡­? ¡°This was thest pair of earrings I bought at the jeweler I visited for the first time. It was hanging on a mannequin¡¯s ear, so I guess everyone couldn¡¯t see it properly. I had bought this from the beginning but separately from other artifacts. I had kept it, just for you, Belois.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± In other words, he had purchased 33 artifacts instead of 32. Yet, he had saved it out for her! Belois¡¯ heart pounded. She was so happy that her heart and brain were going to burst at the same time. She bowed her head because it was difficult to hold back her feelings of joy. Evan¡¯s exnation followed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know if I could even get these earrings. They were originally meant to be used elsewhere.¡± It was said that it was an object supposed to be in the protagonist¡¯s hands in Yo-Ma Great War 2. However, since those earrings were present in this game, it seemed that Leo Arpeta did not have a friend who handled fire magic. Either that, or he couldn¡¯t find these earrings. ¡°Belois, the name of this earring is Hwa Mountain Spirit Earring. It will dramatically increase your mana recovery speed, while at the same time amplifying the performance of all the fire magic you deal with. It¡¯s a typical ¡®final piece of equipment¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Belois raised her head. The name of the blue cross earrings hanging by Evan¡¯s ears was Snow Mountain Spirit Earring. Looking at them, the earrings in her hand were also jeweled earrings in the form of a red cross. So this meant, these pairs of earrings belonged to each other. ¡°It¡¯s a pair.¡± ¡°No. This is difficult for me to handle. How can I get a treasure like the Master¡¯s?¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t you take it?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a blessing that is above me, but I can¡¯t dare reject the Master¡¯s heart and wish.¡± After all, a child is still a child. Evanughed at the Belois, who couldn¡¯t hide her feelings. Belois puffed her cheeks a little. ¡°Master, you have a bad taste.¡± ¡°Yes, sometimes theyin about me like that. The feelings that have umted on me must be released in a timely manner so that there will be no big deal among them.¡± But at Evan¡¯s words, Belois paused for a moment then, her red eyes gleaming, she twisted the tip of her lips very slightly. ¡°I bet, if I release the feelings that I have umted for the Master, it will definitely be a big deal.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡± Belois¡¯ jokes were a problem because they didn¡¯t sound like jokes. What could Evan do after hearing what she said with such a stiff expression, especially as he knew her future was growing up and bing a bloody witch! ¡°Hey, you should tell me about what I really did wrong. I am really good at reflecting and fixing things you know. Why don¡¯t you call me the fixing king? You can trust me.¡± ¡°Yes Master. But I wouldn¡¯t call you that way.¡± Beloisughed. Evan was relieved and gave her the earring. Belois stared at it for a moment, then took a deep breath, and carefully approached Evan, turned to her side to reveal her ears. Evan wasn¡¯t too stupid to know what that meant. ¡®Is it that you really don¡¯t hate me that much? It would be a real joke for you to have umted emotions, right?¡¯ Evan trembled and hung earrings on both of her ears. As it was an artifact, the ear did not need to be pierced separately, and the moment you tried to wear them, they stuck to your ear. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Belois was now wearing an earring in her ear that was put there personally by Evan. As she checked it, she smiled again. For her, who smiled rarely, it was the highlight of the day. But it didn¡¯t end there. ¡°From now on¡­¡± She nced back to see that Shine was still fainted and then squeezed her lips a little bit more to make sure only Evan could hear her next words. ¡°I want you to call me Lua.¡± Chapter 54 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (4)

Chapter 54 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (4) The second day of the treasure hunt was bright. If the first day was to bepared to a graduate¡¯s arrival, Evan thought they would enjoy a more usible expedition on the second day. It was because he was going to escape from the noble streets and look for hidden elements in all the shops all over the royal road. ¡®In fact, the work is harder and the rewards aren¡¯t going to be as dramatic as yesterday. Yesterday, I acquired 33 artifacts. It was a really good hit. After all, in any game, trinkets are awesome.¡¯ Evan had mumbled this to himself after returning to the mansion yesterday. He was checking the treasure hunt map that he had gotten and wasparing it with that which he had drawn in his notebook. ¡°There are three ces you must check. Other five ces that I have heard good things about, and eight ces that only have mary value, Master Evan.¡± Shine said in a soggy voice as he watched Evan correcting and preparing a preliminary route. ¡°In the past, I used to think of you as a person armed with a phnthropist spirit, Young Master. But now it seems that is not the case.¡± If Evan had been a real perfect ancestor, Shine thought, he would not have shown such a level of brutality yesterday. Although no one had suffered substantial damage, they had still looted all of the jeweler¡¯s artifacts. ¡°Of course it is. I¡¯m the one who cares about everyone without caring about my own life in the first ce.¡± ¡°I thought you would say so, Master Evan¡­¡± For reference, Evan was only an extrapared to the main characters of the game. Of course, he was not the protagonist, but because of various scenarios, he was only thought of as a hero because of his personality, which wasn¡¯t even that good! In the game, Evan used to intrude into other people¡¯s homes, breaking every jar he saw, going through trash cans, opening all visible boxes, and didn¡¯t even think about finding the owner if the roof itself fell on the floor! ¡®If I ask a person to do me a favor, I try my best to pay them back through an equal exchange now,¡¯?Evan thought. One immoral action can lead to the destruction of humanity easily, and dozens of criminals are born,mitted only to misdemeanors! ¡®And it means that I am no different from them now as I want to benefit from the actions of the protagonist.¡¯ ¡®But no. After ying as the protagonist countless times, I only took what I needed in order to survive and moved in search of extreme efficiency.¡¯?So even though he wasn¡¯t immortal at the moment, his heart was satisfied. Evan also thought,?¡®Yesterday, was I a bit severe? Of course, I did not intend to hurt anyone¡¯s feelings.¡¯ ¡°I will have to pretend to be busy today, so I hope the Princess fails to incessantly bother me like yesterday.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It should be fun to be with Princess Serena.¡± ¡°Shine you are¡­ Oh! Why are you so pale?¡± Evan was frightened to notice Shine¡¯s condition as he took his eyes off the map and stared at him. Overnight, hisplexion had faded. Evan could see spots under his eyes, and the eyes that always shimmered like obsidian were somewhere¡­ near empty of soul. ¡®Of course, Shine had passed out once yesterday too, but Belois¡­ No Lua.¡¯ After they had finished talking, they got up and walked to the mansion together! ¡°Why, Shine! What is really happening! You have a dead face like a soldier¡¯s who, after a year and a half of joining the Border Defense Force, receives a breakup notification from his girlfriend who has been in a long-distance rtionship until now!¡± ¡°Why is your exnation so specific, Master¡­ No that¡¯s not it. My body is strangely heavy.¡± ¡°Your body is heavy?¡± Evan tilted his head at that. ¡°The body shouldn¡¯t be heavy. Did you not get the buff properly? I don¡¯t know the actual effect, but I felt better right away.¡± ¡°No, I seem to have received that blessing properly, Master. That feeling remains for sure.¡± Immediately after receiving the buff, Evan¡¯s body felt like it was burning. Now it had mostly subsided, but still, some tingling effects remained. It felt like they had grown a new organ that seemed to spread a strange warmth in their bodies. Evan couldn¡¯t feel it even if he consciously tried to, but he could sense that it certainly existed. ¡°Strangely, the surroundings feel a little cold, and my body is a little heavy¡­ Uh, I don¡¯t feel good, Master. It looks like someone is watching me.¡± ¡®Howe Shine¡¯s symptoms aren¡¯t normal?¡¯?Evan suddenly thought while looking at him with a quivering expression. Even yesterday, when he had fainted, he couldn¡¯t take his artifacts back. ¡°Take this, Shine.¡± ¡°What is it? A bracelet?¡± He handed Shine a silver bracelet adorned with obsidian. Shine quickly remembered that this was something Evan had bought from a jeweler. ¡°It suits you best. In fact, I wanted to provide you with the final equipment too, but I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to get there. Well, still, it will be roughly useful on the 60th floor of the dungeon.¡± ¡°Wait, what? The best record for the attack team is on the 45th floor, but you think that this artifact would be somewhat helpful on the 60th floor?¡± Evan had made another mistake. It sounded like Evan was trying to say that they can¡¯t kill a dragon, but they can still defeat a Wyvern with one hand! Shine was disorientated, but he knew that Evan wasn¡¯t lying about it. He quickly put the bracelet on his right wrist and immediately screamed, ¡°Oh, wow!¡± he was naturally moved by the immediate change that hade to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this artifact improving your body faster? It¡¯s also so pretty!¡± Evan said and then continued, ¡°The name of this artifact is ¡®Ghost Bracelet¡¯, a bracelet that increases movement speed and attack speed by 15%. There are no options other than that, but the movement speed and attack speed options are very convenient in themselves.¡± ¡®If you could get that bracelet in the beginning, there was a saying that the game difficulty would be drastically lowered.¡¯ ¡°Ghost bracelet¡­¡± Of course, this bracelet originally appeared only at the time of Yo-Ma Great War 4, and it was the dream of many to obtain it early because it could only be obtained by sessful quests given by the great nobility, and then miraculouslypleting the optional event. However, Evan had seeded in obtaining this from a jeweler before the bracelet was put into the great nobles¡¯ hands! ¡°But don¡¯t be so addicted to it that you forget your original speed. If you goter, you have to abandon the movement speed bracelet and go all-in only with defense pration and attack speed, so in the end, you have to cover your whole body with artifacts and such options. Of course, on the premise that you can get them all in good order.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean Master, but I only know that I shouldn¡¯t rely on these items.¡± ¡°Yes, I just wanted to confirm that. Does it make you feel better?¡± ¡°I feel faster, but I still feel heavy!¡± Evan was shaking his head when he suddenly saw Shine¡¯s shadow wriggling at his feet. ¡°¡­Shine, what did you just do?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, Master.¡± But Evan had clearly seen something weird. Now, Shine¡¯s was twitching again¡­ And then, a woman¡¯s face rose above him! A beautiful, noblewoman with noble dignity¡­ It was the ghost¡¯s face! [Yes, it looks veryfortable there.] Shine¡¯s body stiffened the moment the eerie female voice echoed. Evan, on the other hand was at a loss of words. ¡®I remember where I saw this woman¡¯s face. I got it. It was the woman who gave a quest to the main character in Yo-Ma Great War 2, but eventually died unfairly!¡¯?Evan inwardly eximed in horror. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone by now!?¡± [That was the case, and I was asleepfortably, but I was next to this boy when I woke up.] ¡°Go, go away! My body¡¯s heavy, all because of you!¡± [Well, I tried to do something about that too, but it didn¡¯t work. Why? Are you not feeling strong?] ¡°Am I strong?¡± Shine¡¯splexion became even paler. Shine was already afraid of ghosts, but it was nothing less than a horror to say that the ghost was using him as a vessel. [This is strange. Apparently, everyone ate to their full. So I fell asleep while sharing that feeling.] ¡°¡­Oh, is that the case?¡± The moment he heard that, something shed in Evan¡¯s mind. ¡°Is it because Shine was afraid and constantly frowning while he ate it? Everyone ate the delicious food, but Shine wasn¡¯t feeling good at that time, so the ritual must not have worked properly!¡± [Oh, maybe it¡¯s because of that!] ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll do it again! I¡¯ll go back and eat the food in the right order, so I can get better quickly!¡± Shine shouted outrageously, but the ghost said, ¡°I am very sorry¡± (the body waspletely out of the shadow, but the area around the legs was still under the control of the ghost). [I¡¯m not bound to that ce anymore, so it¡¯s useless even if you go there.] ¡°Well, then what do we do now Master? Is there no way for me to get rid of her? Will I be?afflicted forever¡­ ?¡± [Well, at least, we should stay together until I find the next chance to be free again. I like you!] ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± Shine trembled with an almost crying expression. However, Evan was questioning the reason she hade out after such a long time. ¡°What did you say you¡¯refortable with? What is that thing?¡± [Oh, right. That bracelet. It feels veryfortable. As soon as I saw it, I felt very well.] ¡°Bracelet? The Ghost Bracelet?¡± Evan frowned. Could it be because of the word ¡®ghost¡¯ was in the artifact name? No, that wasn¡¯t it. This ghost bracelet had gotten its name because the person wearing it could move as fast as a ghost. So, in reality, it had nothing to do with ghosts. Not only that, but at the beginning of the Yo-Ma Great War series, except for the monsters, no other entities like ghosts existed. Maybe there had been a DLC releaseter. If not, did the makers not develop a new use for artifacts that did not exist in the game until now? Evan was lost in suchplicated thoughts. [Can I go inside that bracelet? That way, the chills or heaviness you feel right now will probably disappear.] ¡°Go inside now! Right now!¡± [Alright, wait a minute. Thanks!] As soon as Shine granted her permission, the ghost was sucked into the bracelet. At that moment, the obsidian embedded in the ghost bracelet burst forth a dazzling light. After all, this was an event Evan had never seen in Yo-Ma Great War 4! Evan, bewildered because of the unknown events of this situation, was staring nkly. Soon, the bracelet returned back to its normal state. Shine¡¯s condition had also improved a little by now. ¡°Oh, the strange feeling is gone, Master.¡± ¡°What about the bracelet?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything different in terms of its ability? I still feel agile and active, Master.¡± Shine said so and moved back and forth. He was definitely faster than usual. Fortunately, the Ghost Bracelet¡¯s ability seemed to remain the same. [This is veryfortable! It looks like it was made for me!] ¡°No way. It can¡¯t be¡­¡± The ghost also shouted in a lively voice as if she liked the bracelet. Evan, who was unconsciously questioning everything, thought,?¡®Is that really so?¡¯ ¡®The artifact¡¯s name was ¡®Ghost Bracelet¡¯. Of course, every gamer knew about it.¡¯ But no one had thought deeply about the origin of its name¡­ But what if this bracelet had the ability to hold ghosts from the start? Or what if it¡¯s true abilities just hadn¡¯t happened in the game yet?¡¯ The Yo-Ma Great War series shared all the worlds, and the artifacts that appeared in the previous work usually appeared in the next works too. Either a DLC of Yo-Ma Great War 4 or a sequel like Yo-Ma Great War 5 hade out after Evan¡¯s awakening in this game. Maybe a ghost appeared in one of those, and a ghost bracelet event hade out rted to that ghost¡­ ¡®Have we discovered a new element right now?¡¯ A kind of strange sentiment dominated Evan, simr to when the epidemic was defeated. He had just found a ghost bracelet in the midst of the jewelers of the royal road. The reason why they participated in the event in the restaurant together was that Evan had thought that it might help them grow in the future. However, the two were now strangely intertwined, and eventually, the situation had led to this¡­. In the end, they had sessfully cleared the event with a very rare possibility. The reward was, of course, an altered ghost bracelet. ¡°The bracelet is not different, so it¡¯s possible that it has been improved.¡± ¡°Yes? But I don¡¯t feel my speed or agility has improved at allpared to the first time I had worn it.¡± ¡°Maybe you will be getting stronger from now. Maybe that or¡­ There is a possibility that it has been converted to a growth artifact.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡­?¡± It could be said that this artifact could now be used as the final equipment, and that it might transform into a great level of equipment, but Shine did not seem to have guessed how great it was. The moment woulde when he would realize himselfter. Evan shrugged, ¡°You can just think of it as a good thing.¡± ¡°How can I, Master? It doesn¡¯t seem like a good thing at all, considering the fact that the ghost has not disappeared¡­¡± [I like it very much. I got a nice boy and afortable house.] ¡°Don¡¯t say such things! It sounds weird, so don¡¯t do it! As Shine and the ghost were making a ruckus in the room, they heard a sound of knocking on the door. When Evan beckoned to enter, Belois came in, wearing the summer dress Evan had bought for her yesterday. She was also wearing volcanic spirit earrings in both ears. Evan felt the room light up. Behind her was Serena in a pink party dress, and she seemed the prettiest in the world. Ruby was still sitting on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go out, Master.¡± ¡°Where are you going to y today, Evan Oppa?¡± Shine and Evan made eye contact with each other. They exchanged silent signals. And, as if nothing had happened, they got up and walked towards them. Chapter 55 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (5)

Chapter 55 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (5)

Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (5) ¡°Ah, Evan Oppa. The gift I promised before my departure.¡± Serena brought the promised goods. It was a dagger in the shape of a ck nail, and when he epted it, Evan gave a deep emotional sigh. ¡°It really was there. And this is really¡­ I can get it now.¡± Originally, in Yo-Ma Great War 3, you could only get this afterpleting countless quests and raising the royal contribution before heading to the dungeon where you would kill a fake boss once and see its ending. ¡°What is that? It was obtained a long time ago, but nobody knows how to use it.¡± Evan did. In all series, the protagonist went on a quest to unlock the Limit Breaker¡¯s secret, and then he unlocked the secret and got such treasures. Until then, they were only kept hidden in ces such as the Royal Pce treasury, ruined temples, and other ces. ¡°This is called a Limit Breaker. It is a very valuable item. It¡¯s an object that breaks the limits.¡± ¡°What limits?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about thatter.¡± Limit Breaker wasmonly called equipment breaker. yers of Yo-Ma Great War were familiar with it. Because without this, seeing the true ending became extremely difficult. The final dungeon was so hard. Since theter dungeons¡¯ difficulty rose sharplypared to the earlier dungeons, if you entered the dungeon and didn¡¯t have it, there were cases where it was extremely difficult to progress. But after ¡®using¡¯ the Limit Breaker, it became possible. ¡®By nature, all beings, including the protagonist, can only wear five artifacts.¡¯ It was an absolutew. There were five limits on the number of artifacts that one being could ept. But, with the Limit Breaker, the total number was increased to six! It could be said that the difference between wearing one artifact and not wearing it was truly enormous. If the rest of the conditions were the same, between the one who wore the ghost bracelet and the one who didn¡¯t wear it, the one who wore the ghost bracelet would have overwhelmingly higher chances of winning! ¡®Will I be able live until I get that far? Is it right to get this and not just leave it for the main character who will take it in the future?¡¯ In fact, not seeing the ending did not mean that it would be a big deal. Even if you weren¡¯t able to look at the ending because of this, the world would still end as it was going to end anyway. And if the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 had some terrifying talents, he could conquer as much as he wanted with the acquired artifacts for the fake ending. ¡®If I feel like it¡¯s going to be really hard, I just need to get a little help from others. I would have tried to do that in the first ce.¡¯ Of course, he had no intention of going to the front. Not only did he not have the ability to do so, but the only things that waited for him were the countless signs of death, even if he was not deeply intertwined! However, he had decided to acquire the Limit Breaker anyway. ¡®As I don¡¯t know when I will die, if I cover my entire body with artifacts that enhance defense, I must have the sixth artifact just in case.¡¯ Evan was wearing a leather glove that he would eventually rece with another weapon, as was the case with the ne. The Snow Mountain Spirit¡¯s Earrings were also going to be reced with another artifact. There were now only two ces left to wear artifacts for defense! ¡®I¡¯m not satisfied, but with these, I can still wear three at least!¡¯ Evan was determined, so he put out one arm in front of himself. Then he lifted his finger as high as he could and muttered, ¡°Lee Mitris¡±. The spell to drive the item worked sessfully, and the nail began to sparkle. When Serena noticed what he was trying to do, she began to speak with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°Is Oppa a monster tamer too? Where is your monster, is it an earthworm?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not a tamer and there are no earthworms. This is the way to use this item. Shine, Lua, it¡¯s not dangerous, so you can just watch.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Master.¡± Without hesitation, Evan struck the nail into his arm, preventing Shine and Belois from trying toe forward and interfering. At that moment, it reflected in their eyes. Something like a ck chain appeared, got hit by the nail, and broke apart. Of course, with that, the nail also disappeared. ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡°What was that, Master?¡± ¡°Chains?¡± When the party realized that they had seen the same thing, they exchanged looks and were dumbstruck. With this, the limit of wearing artifacts had increased to six. ¡°There you go. Today¡¯s schedule is hard to follow, so if you can¡¯t adhere to it, it¡¯s okay to return to the Pce on the way, Princess.¡± ¡°I can follow. My physical strength improved thanks to the exercise my Oppa taught me!¡± ¡®Yes, in just two days,¡¯?Evanughed at her reaction; she seemed to be lying to him. ¡°Then, let¡¯s move on.¡± ¡°If you get tired, you must speak right away.¡± But surprisingly, the Princess really had improved her physical strength. Since then, even though they walked or ran for nearly four hours without a break, Serena did not get tired and followed the party. A cksmith in the corner of the royal road, a library where you couldn¡¯t enter without a noble ID, a tool store where adventurers usually gathered, a clothing store that sold clothes for themon people¡­ They went around and did weird things or bought goods. Serena, who watched Evan with her sparkling pink eyes, remained undisturbed. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a lot of practice or training today.¡± ¡°That can be left alone for one day. So, are you okay with that?¡± ¡°Huh. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ruby also circted on her shoulders in response to Serena¡¯s answer, who answered calmly and looked around. It had only been two days since their contract, but the rtionship between the two had gotten very good. ¡®What, did Tigris Glory have a function to improve physical performance too? It could be that the hidden function was released because she is a monster tamer¡­¡¯ If she practiced continuously ording to the special instructions Evan had given her, she would definitely grow up to be a monster tamer, and her existence level would rise a little, but it was not possible to grow that much in two days. He convinced himself with this analysis and nodded. ¡°Good for you. Physical strength is your own power, so keep working hard.¡± ¡°I hate doing things that are not fun, but what my Oppa taught me is fun, so I will continue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Then let¡¯s eat first. There is a ce I know well around here.¡± ¡°So, howe the Master knows about such a ce, who himself is also a first-timer of the Royal City? And what have you been doing today?! It¡¯s easier to understand yesterday¡¯s gems and artifacts sweeping!¡± ¡°You are too noisy, Shine.¡± Evan did not repeat yesterday¡¯s mistakes. The route was thoroughly configured so that meals could be eaten at an appropriate time. However, unlike yesterday¡¯s caf¨¦, the ce they went to was not a ce that nobles would likely go to. ¡°Oh my God¡­ Master Evan, when did you evere here?¡± ¡°I just heard a rumor that it was good.¡± One of the escorts sent from the Royal family was staggered by his admiration for Evan, but in fact, this was all knowledge Evan had already gained from the Yo-Ma Great War fansite. When the description of the food was too long, there were some people who got hungry in the real world and ordered delicious food to eat, and some just ate theirmon foods while looking at the awesome, mouthwatering CGI of the simted food in the game. ¡®And while the taste of the food was amazing, this ce is¡­¡¯ It was a gathering center for mercenaries with the best quality talents in the whole of Royal City. It wasmon to recruit colleagues, form parties, or host major events in ssic RPG games. That was alsomon in the Yo-Ma Great War series. In the days of Yo-Ma Great War 2, most incidents mainly urred in this ce, but in Yo-Ma Great War 3, Regr characters appearing after the middle part usually went through this ce at least once during the game. Even Silent Night Shine came here! ¡°This ce holds a very high reputation. Everyone says that the taste of the food is definitely good, but it is also a ce where a lot of strong peoplee¡­Every one of us has to be cautious.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The escort knights were quite nervous, but Evan, who was used to being nervous in the past every time he came to a strange ce, wasn¡¯t anxious anymore. This was a ce where all the powerful people of the Royal City flocked to, and as such, there were many cases where he failed here. Of course, Evan didn¡¯t have to worry about having his food or drink poisoned. Even if he got poisoned, he was safe due to his poison resistance training. ¡°Wee! Uh, aren¡¯t you nobles?¡± ¡°What? The noblemen are here¡­ Hey, it¡¯s the Princess!¡± ¡°Her hair is crazy pink¡­is she a real Princess!?¡± The moment they entered the ce, the customers inside the store who were having either a drink and or just having an escape from the daily life, looked at them. Everyone opened their mouths in surprise. It was a more intense reaction than yesterday¡¯s caf¨¦, and it should have been like that. Although many of the aristocrats had seen the Princess in person, most of the people here had heard only the rumors that ¡°the Princess in our country is terribly pretty with her pink hair¡±. ¡°Hui, she is really pretty, she is gorgeous.¡± ¡°By the way, all the people who came with her are also beautiful. What, are they all Royalty?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they are all noble¡­ Look at the escort knights.¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Shh!¡± While the bar guests were evaluating the appearance of the group with a rather vulgarnguage, the three escorts, including Dain, stepped forward slightly. Even though he was an extra character in the game, Dain was definitely one of the strongest people here, and those who saw the escorts lowered their voices. Even if they were stronger than the escort knights in power, they only watched them all quietly as they knew that getting entangled with the noblemen would get them in troubleter. ¡°Please guide me to arge area so that everyone can sit at the same table. Oh, also a special for 7 people.¡± In the meantime, Evan quietly asked the waiter who looked at the party, he was bowing. His extremelyfortable and familiar attitude made the waiter a little more at ease. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you inside! Special for 7 people will be there!¡± ¡°Huh, who is that noble master now?¡± ¡°What, he is a boy? Not a girl?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard it before. Isn¡¯t that little boy ¡®Sherden¡¯s jewel¡¯? He is extremely famous in the dungeon city. He really looks pretty enough to be mistaken for a girl. By the way¡­¡± ¡°Did you feel it too¡­? Doesn¡¯t he look a little too strong?¡± Evan was also just an extra character, but the guys who said that Evan looked strong just because he was been the representative of a noble family were probably the ones he didn¡¯t care about at all. Evan shook his head. He led the group and headed inside. Serena looked around with her twinkling eyes, Shine and Belois wriggled in their clothes uneasily, and the escorts followed, nervous at the thought of being unable to protect them. ¡°Evan Oppa, this is a really cool ce,¡± Serena looked around and said in a pure voice. ¡°Is it possible to tame these people? That¡¯s why you brought me, right?¡± ¡°What, Princess? No, please be quiet for a little bit.¡± No matter even if she was the Princess, if they found out that all the people in this area were being called monsters, they wouldn¡¯t get over it easily! On the other hand, Shine was a little bit excited, all the while a little agitated too. ¡°It seems like there are some very strong people here, Master.¡± ¡°Exactly, Shine. All-powerful people from all over the countrye to this ce.¡± ¡°Why, Master? And in such a dangerous ce?¡± Belois also seemed to have simr questions as Shine. However, she was different from him, in that, she was tense with the thought of?¡®what if those strong men tried to hurt Evan?¡¯, but Evan said with a big smile, ¡°People whoe here, you don¡¯t need to worry about them because they won¡¯t do that, Lua.¡± ¡°If you say so Master¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Wait, Lua? What?¡± And only then Shine noticed that Evan had changed the way he usually called Belois. When had their rtionship progressed enough to call each other by nicknames!? ¡°Huh.¡± However, she responded with a cold expression to Shine, who was looking at Belois with his eyes wide open. Her agitated countenance barred from being any more inquisitive. Shine felt like how a brother would feel when his younger sister brought her boyfriend home. His expression stiffened greatly. ¡°Lua. It¡¯s even prettier because it¡¯s small. Can I call you Lua, too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like it, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Belois¡¯ stern rejection caused the Princess to almost die inside. As he burst withughter at the Princess¡¯ appearance, Evan lifted his gaze and looked around at the ce, which wasn¡¯t small at all. Powerful people, indestructible people¡­ His purple eyes sparkled with fascination. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m looking for a treasure here.¡± A treasure named ¡®man¡¯. Chapter 56 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (6)

Chapter 56 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (6)

Evan D. Sherden. Hunting for Treasure (6) It was already the word of mouth that the strongest in this country flocked to this caf¨¦. To be more specific, even among them, the best ones who did not yet belong to any group gathered in this caf¨¦. Evan didn¡¯t know why, but after some time, an atmosphere that was veryfortable and convenient had formed. It was a setting that was difficult toprehend, as it was not in the games in his previous life. But now that he was experiencing it in this reality, the game in which he was trapped now had be his reality. ¡®This would be a great ce to find talent.¡¯ Evan couldn¡¯t even dream of finding the talented people from Yo-Ma Great War 2 because a lot of time had passed since then. He wasn¡¯t sure of what he was going to do. Evan hade here to find people. Of course, his basic stance would be the same as in the ghost ceremony held in the caf¨¦. If he was lucky enough, he would be able to find skilled hands and hire them; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care if he wasted some of his time. ¡°The caf¨¦¡¯s special drink is here! Would you like to drink alcohol?¡± ¡°Prohibition is the iron rule during the escort mission.¡± A knight responded with nerves of steel to the waiter, who had asked the escorts to drink. Evan was deeply moved. After the knight¡¯s response, Evan shrugged and ordered the waiter to bring drinks for everyone, ording to their number. ¡°It¡¯s okay to drink a little.¡± ¡°I have to protect you two but I also care about your feelings, so I¡¯ll ept your offer.¡± Dain continued. ¡°Young Master, you have to be very careful. There are many present here who are even stronger than us.¡± ¡°Yes, I know Dain. This isn¡¯t a ce where nobility has authority over everything.¡± ¡°You are correct.¡± The aristocrats¡¯ authority always seems to be absolute, but it was said that fists were always closer than thew since ancient times. If a person with low status was tied to harm aristocrats, they would be punished severely under the country¡¯sws. Even if the person who killed the aristocrat got punished, the victim would still be dead. So that meant thews weren¡¯t there to protect them, but to punish the offenders. So if Evan died, he could only depend on God to take his revenge for him. ¡°This looks delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten anything like this before.¡± Meanwhile, Serena was drooling while watching the Kicking Special, which had just been ced in front of them. Kicking Special was the middle part of the Tender Cow, famous for being the leanest and greasy among all monsters. It was grilled on an iron te with herbs from the dungeon and vegetables from the farms. To make it such mouth-watering, one had to be very talented at cooking. And Chef Amy¡¯s cooking skills were as good as her powerful drinks. ¡°That¡¯s why the Pce doesn¡¯t serve such oily dishes. Those who don¡¯t even exercise normally, like the Princess, will quickly be plump if they eat this every day.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m exercising these days, so I can eat this right now. Isn¡¯t it Oppa? Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The escort knights were also drooling over the overwhelmingly appetizing Kicking Special. It was made with a broth of Tender Cow¡¯s bones, and its juicy meat. After that, some alcohol was poured on it, adding potatoes, onions, and carrots to the stew. The stew also smelled delicious. ¡°I will enjoy this food to the fullest! ¡­Yum!¡± Princess Serena was the first to rush with a fork and an iron te. She chewed a piece of meat and lost her self-control. Strangely, her pink eyes were spitting out starlight, but even if she didn¡¯t speak, Evan felt like he could hear her screaming on the inside due to joy. ¡°You are eating too fast. Everyone has a lot to eat.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Then?¡± It was such a menu that only aimed at filling the stamina without considering much about the eater¡¯s health and nutritional bnce at all. But that was partly the reason why it tasted so better. Shine and Belois were nervously concentrating on eating silently. Seeing their increasing rate of eating sometimeter, Evan was happy to see that they were starting to indulge themselves in experiences out of the mansion after all. ¡°No, Why aren¡¯t you eating and only watching us?¡± ¡°We will eat after you finish eating.¡± ¡°This meat won¡¯t taste good when it cools down, so just eat it.¡± The escort knights also started eating. Evan lifted his fork and transferred the meat rolling on the iron te to his mouth. Stars exploded inside him. ¡®This is sulent. It¡¯s truly delicious.¡¯ While chewing, too much juice flowed out, and the texture of the meat gently crumbled, and the savory taste and aroma spread in his mouth. But then he remembered that he was here to search for talent! Evan thought they had to finish their meals and start moving again, so he began to shove heaps of meat in his mouth. He had almost forgotten about his mission. But the meat was extremely refreshing and savory and captured the feeling of the loin. ¡®I think I can eat this forever!¡¯ As expected, it was the best dish he had ever tasted. ¡®Well, it tastes more lethal than some poisons. Now I understand why strong people gather here.¡¯ The weak probably couldn¡¯t survive the fiercepetition for this caf¨¦ and were eliminated. Yes, that much was clear! Evan, convinced of the thoughts he had in his mind, nodded before lunging again at some more meat and pork and putting them in his mouth. The rich vor of the monster cow meat spread in his mouth¡­ ¡®Hmmm, Regr characters.¡¯ Evan¡¯s eyes rolled from left to right and from right to left as he chewed the meat fiercely. Evan was currently in Yo-Ma Great War 3. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that it was nine years earlier than the time of the main story. Excluding the young ones, there were a limited number of middle-aged Regrs who were active. Evan, who remembered all of their faces, would find them as long as they were present here. ¡®Um, there¡¯s nothing of interest, as of yet.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t surprising that Evan couldn¡¯t find any exceptionally talented people, as it was a ce where he could only hope for the ones who he had in mind. Even if they were staying there somewhere on the royal road right now, the chances of them encountering Evan while he was there were not very high. ¡®But, in case I¡¯m unable to find them, shall Ie here again for lunch and dinner, tonight and tomorrow?¡¯ The Marquis had decided to leave the Royal City as soon as he had finished his meetings with the King and other nobles. The morning of the day after tomorrow was the scheduled departure time, so Evan had until tomorrow to find one of the people he was looking for. Evan was starting to think to search for them himself¡­ Evan hadn¡¯te here to try out the luscious dishes. He hade here to find strong people, to help him survive. ¡°Wow, I ate too much. Can¡¯t we have this at the Pce too?¡± ¡°I agree very much with you. Princess and I appreciate the invite, but as Master Evan said, eating such meals would have a serious negative impact on your health.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it now. You have to make sacrifices to achieve something in life. It¡¯s so sad. ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Meanwhile, the Princess looked like she would cry at the fact that she could not eat tender cow loin for every meal. But then sheughed brightly as if she had changed her mind. ¡°As I am able to eat it sometimes at least, then it will taste even more delicious! It¡¯s better if I think about it that way.¡± ¡°Also vegetables, Princess. Eating only meat is bad for you.¡± ¡°Oh no, I hate them. I hate vegetables.¡± ¡°Alright, but for right now you can eat all you want.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t waste time talking so casually Princess and eat quickly.¡± Evan took some vegetables and fed them directly to the Princess, who was feeding Ruby and looked around the caf¨¦ once more. There was none of the characters present, whom he had been hoping to find. This was why he had no choice but toe back again this evening¡­ And then suddenly¡­ ¡®I think I just saw a familiar face.¡¯ Evan looked carefully again this time, to confirm the identity of the person he was looking at. As expected, he found a young man sitting at the counter seating, drinking only alcohol without eating anything. It shouldn¡¯t have been long since he had arrived, but he was already looking quite drunk. The funny thing was that what the man was wearing was a priest¡¯s uniform. A young priest who was drinking from the caf¨¦ in broad daylight? Was it even possible? Evan was puzzled and raised his eyebrows¡­ Then he suddenly realized. He saw the existence of iron armor that was revealed through the priest¡¯s uniform. ¡®A Holy Knight.¡¯ He wasn¡¯t just a priest, but a Pdin too. That was how the Pdins of the Church behaved while serving the God of War. Suddenly Evan realized who that man was. The moment Evan saw him, the identity of the Pdin dawned on him. ¡®He was the worst boss of Yo-Ma Great War 4, the unbreakable shield, Raihan Drukas.¡¯ The moment Evan recalled his name, A deep chill flowed through Evan¡¯s body. ¡®No way I found that terrible guy here!¡¯ Evan¡¯s body was tense. The memories of his past life revived, and his whole body was shuddering. ¡®In Yo-Ma Great War 4, he was the worst boss among the good guys. That shield transformation of his was mind-blowing¡­!¡¯ Raihan was the leader of the Pdins of the War God Church, and of course, he was never a viin. The Church was present throughout the Yo-Ma Great War series. Among the many Churches that appeared, it was the most brutal and which strongly opposed the demons. During the Yo-Ma Great War series, most of the protagonists lost the fight to the War God Church, at least once. However, the problem was that in Yo-Ma Great War 4, the main character who went to receive the key items stored in the headquarters of the predecessor Church was tested at before proceeding with the story. ¡®Thinking that it would be a simple battle-rted event, every yer who yed it shed tears of bloodter.¡¯ Matching conditions were simple. The battle was 5v5, and five people from the protagonist party, including the main character, were selected (if there were fewer than five guys, they were sent back to reorganize, and this was theirst chance to get out of this hell.) At this time, it was that Raihan Drukas who stood in the center of the Pdins. ¡®A typical shield warrior. A knight who can do nothing except blocking healing magic.¡¯ But all of that was a trap. Raihan Drukas was under full-body protection and had an aggressive skill that drew enemies from all sides towards him, so the attack target of the protagonist¡¯s party was unconditionally fixed at him. If that happened, it would have been nice to defeat him quickly and defeat the remaining four Pdins, but that was not the case¡­ He could not be defeated. First of all, his defense was great, without a doubt. Not only did he take very little damage, but the invincibility defense power of the shield was imprable. And the damage was put through that defense itself. However, even if some damage was inflicted, he periodically performed heal (exercising healing magic on himself) and was filled with full health and stamina again! ¡®While they were busy hitting Raihan, the four Pdins attacked the yer¡¯s party and eventually annihted them. To defeat Raihan somehow, even if you set the extreme power setting (the artifact setting that focused on attack power only), you were only able to vanquish Raihan. While the Pdins attacked you with the same ferocity as before. Even if you ignored Raihan and tried to attack the Pdins, you couldn¡¯t avoid Raihan¡¯s aggressive skill and was still wiped out.¡¯ Death, destruction, and annihtion. Before the event, no matter how powerful the protagonist¡¯s party was, or went with different party members, or wore strong equipment, they were only destined to be destroyed. Was he an undefeatable boss? How could someone conquer him? Could you proceed with the story? Even if all the users criticized the character, there was only a voiceless answer from the programmers, ¡°There are no bugs.¡± Then a solution was discovered by two people. They found out that you could kill Raihan by temporarily stealing his shield with the help of a high-level thief. ¡®Of course, even without his shield, the battle was scary and hard, but it was not a level that could not be cleared anymore¡­ Did other methodse outter? At the very moment when Raihan tried to activate the aggro skill, he had to be stunned (his defense was so strong that you had to stun him expertly. In other words, you had to prepare a separate character who had only trained the stun skill so he could stun Raihan). That was the only way to kill Raihan and the other knights before he could start his aggro.¡¯ When Raihan was captured, or all Pdins except Raihan were captured, the battle ended with the yer¡¯s victory. The yers who broke through that hellish battle cheered as if they had defeated thest boss, but the only thing that came back as a reward was, of course, the key item for the main quest. It was a good memory even as Evan thought about it now. After that, the extremely cold feeling of that had been swirling around the fansite for a while copsed. Everyone cursed the production crew. ¡°A wild, blizzard should hit them and they should freeze to death!¡± ¡®That was Raihan¡¯s story.¡¯ Why was he drinking in such a ce? It was 14 yearster that he would be the leader of the Pdins, but it must be a promising week from now on¡­ ¡°Do you want to ask him something, Master?¡± But Evan seemed to have no thought for tomorrow. He had tilted his head and was looking at Raihan drinking rum for a while now when a royal escort who noticed his gaze asked him. Evan nodded, and he spoke without hesitation. ¡°He is a pretty famous guy. He was a promising priest at a young age because he possessed considerable divine power, but as soon as he finished his priesthood education, he entered the training facility to be a Pdin.¡± (EVAN) ¡°Ah, are you talking about Raihan Drukas?¡± ¡°When he was young, he was a prodigy who was very much coveted by the Earth Church.¡± Another escort knight also intervened. He wore a sorrowful expression. ¡°It¡¯s a shame. Even though he doesn¡¯t have that aptitude forbat, he¡¯s training to be a Pdin. When I see someone drinking like that, it looks like they¡¯ve failed.¡± ¡°What if he fails again?¡± ¡°Will he give up and walk the way of a priest¡­ or will he continue his training to be a Pdin?¡± Raihan was in the position of training Pdin right now, so he was like an errand boy who was in charge of the Church¡¯s chores. After 10 years, there would be enough time for him to take the test again to be a formal Pdin, but his inherent qualities would not change, so who knows¡­ ¡°If he has a choice, will he still choose to walk the way of a priest? That liquor won¡¯t probably give himfort forever.¡± The escort knights began to talk a lot. Having a meal at the same table had been effective, so it seemed like they had be good friends to Evan and the group. Thanks to that, Evan was just grateful that he got good information. ¡°Come back to reality, Evan Oppa.¡± Princess Serena, who had been looking at him, said, her lipspletely smeared with oil. ¡°My Oppa¡¯s eyes are twinkling just like the first time he saw me.¡± ¡°Please refrain from such misleading speech.¡± Evan gave the meat on his te to Serena and stood up. Shine and Belois were watching him calmly. ¡°Go get what you want, Master.¡± ¡°I will have to prepare one more luggage case on the way back it seems.¡± ¡°Shine, Lua. Thank you.¡± Evan replied with a smile, took one step away from them, and headed to Raihan Drukas. ¡°Yes? Who are you, kid?¡± ¡°Hi, Hyung. I¡¯m Evan D. Sherden. Is the seat next to you vacant?¡± ¡°Sherden? ¡­ Son of the Marquis of Sherden?! Why would such a noble person want to sit next to me!?¡± Raihan didn¡¯t know that his future had changed. Or maybe it hadn¡¯t yet. No one knew for sure. However, either way, Evan did not hesitate. Because hunting had aw where the hunter didn¡¯t care for the game¡¯s circumstances. Chapter 57 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting For Treasure (7)

Chapter 57 - Evan D. Sherden, Hunting For Treasure (7)

Evan D. Sherden, Hunting For Treasure (7) ¡°Oh, did you make up your mind?¡± ¡°Yes, I have made up my mind. I will definitely be a Pdin and go to the battlefield. I¡¯ll prove my valor and receive more blessings from God!¡± ¡°Because of the ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯, you must be confident.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! I have received God¡¯s protection. It is also suitable for battle! To protect people and fight against monsters!¡± Evan listened to the same thing for the fifth time from Raihan Drukas and poured a drink into his empty ss. Originally, Raihan was drinking from a bottle, but he managed to stop it. ¡®So it¡¯s actually simple to summarize.¡¯ The boy, Raihan Drukas, was originally a child of a noble family in a foreign country. He had been intelligent from a young age and had a lot of mana, but he didn¡¯t have the talent of a wizard, so the people around him rmended that he could be a priest. Priests could sacrifice their magical power to the God and receive divine power in return. Therefore, those who were born with a lot of magical power without the talent of a mage or a wizard usually prepared for bing priests. He was sick one day, and the moment he tried to protect others from the monster he had met by chance, the ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯ was bestowed on him. Raihan, who was able to save the people from the monsters due to the ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯, decided that he would be a Pdin of the ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯ and protect many people in the future! So, his goal was to be a Pdin rather than a priest from the start. However, in reality, it was not as easy as he had thought it would be. Since he was a man who was intelligent and had a lot of magical power, he was able to sessfullyplete the priestly ss of the Church and be reborn as a priest of the ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯ with enormous divine power. But it soon got difficult after that. ¡®How couldn¡¯t even one of the many weapons fit in his hand?¡¯ Yes. He was desperately untalented in martial arts of all kinds. Up to this point, it was a situation simr to Evan, but Raihan wasn¡¯t even talented in fighting. All the instructors who tried to teach Raihan expressed their surprise. No matter how much he tried, only his stamina and divine power increased day by day, but he could not swing his weapon properly. He soon lost his confidence to grow up as a Pdin. ¡°Everyone told me to stop dreaming of bing a Pdin!¡± Raihan eximed. When he had a temper, he was like the sharpest of swords. He had developed such personality after undergoing elite education from the Church, which was renowned for its battles. At that moment, the drinkers who were around them suddenly fell silent, but Evan smiled kindly and apologized. When he apologized, everyone¡¯s hearts melted. It was worthy of a bonus to pour everyone an expensive drink. ¡°The nobleman kid has such a good personality.¡± ¡°He¡¯s listening to such a cheeky guy drinking alcohol. Was it the Sherden family? Truly blessed they are to have such a child.¡± ¡°I want him to be my son.¡± Evan, who had won the hearts of the drinkers, smiled. Raihan looked back at Evan. Evan¡¯s innocent smile was disarming. Raihan cried a little and spoke. ¡°But I never wanted to quit. The power that ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯ gave me is the power with which I fight to protect others. It is my one true strength. It¡¯s not the power with which I can memorize treatment spells or work from the shadows¡­¡± ¡°What kind of power did you say, brother?¡± ¡°It is a ¡®guardian¡¯s protection¡¯ that only those who have the spirit of sacrifice among the ones who also have the ¡®Full Body Defense¡¯, can receive.? A powerful guardian who can¡¯t let enemies attack his colleagues and only gets attacked himself. It also applies normally, but when you scream the ¡°sacred cry¡± that all Holy knights learn, you get stronger.¡± That skill was definitely God¡¯s protection! It was not an ability that could be acquired by training yourself or by raising your dungeon level. You could just get it as a gift from the God because of your luck. Evan, who was an extra character, had received a lot of gifts himself. But still, he ground his teeth without anyone knowing. His dissatisfaction was not revealed to anyone. An angel was still seemingly sitting in front of Raihan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a perfect ability for a Pdin who really wants to protect people.¡± ¡°Right? Do you think so too?¡± For reference, at first, Raihan knew Evan¡¯s identity and used all honorifics, but from the moment he drank more than three bottles, the situation had changed. He forgot all of them and recognized Evan as just ¡°a boy who listened well.¡± ¡°But why?? Why did the God give me the talent to protect and not the talent to fight? Why should I be treated so pathetically? ¡­Why can¡¯t I be a Pdin?¡± ¡°¡­Brother, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What is it, Evan? Ask anything.¡± It seemed that Raihan¡¯s sensitivity to Evan had risen considerably because it was a matching story for them so far. He began to ask Raihan with a soft smile. ¡°You said when you used your special skill, you protected people from monsters at that time. It isn¡¯t a fighting talent, it is a protection talent. So how about you protect people?¡± ¡°Uh, that, about that¡­¡± Maybe he wasn¡¯tpletely drunk yet, but suddenly Raihan¡¯s cheeks turned red. His gaze sharpened, and his dark blond hair fluttered wildly. Evan looked at him with a ze in his eyes. ¡°That was the moment you, my brother, decided to be a Pdin.¡± ¡°Well, that is¡­ Right, I don¡¯t know. I think I can tell you, but I don¡¯t know how I feel myself.¡± Raihan emptied the liquor in the ss at once and spat out his next words very quickly. ¡°As I said before, the protection did not cover all of my struggles and my goals that I wanted to achieve. It was only the power that was given to me when the monsters were aiming for me. So, after I activated that protection and grabbed the attention of the monsters¡­ I still had to keep running away.¡± ¡°Continue please.¡± Evan murmured at Raihan¡¯s words. He nodded sadly. ¡°Yes, I kept running. I kept running desperately. Eventually, those people came to their senses, and started to throw boulders and kitchen knives at the monster. They broke their chairs and picked up the pieces and started to beat the monsters with them. Fortunately, their only target was myself until the very end, so I had to keep running.¡± Tears filled Raihan¡¯s eyes. He must have been around 10 years at that time, but looking at him, it seemed like a memory he could never forget. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to be a Pdin. In order to somehow gainbat skills and never show such a cowardly appearance again. This is in order to protect people bravely with my own strength.¡± ¡°¡­ Awesome.¡± ¡°What is so cool about this? You canugh openly. It¡¯s even ridiculous to say as it¡¯s such an ugly scene to just stand there and get beaten.¡± At Raihan¡¯s self-deprecating words, Evan tilted his head. Of course, it was also to convince him¡­ Before that, he didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°What on earth is so funny?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Did you know that the protection you received was not a wasted skill?¡± ¡°Right. Even so, I stepped forward without thinking about anything like a fool¡­¡± ¡°No, my brother. Even though you know that you have no power to fight, you step forward to protect people, right? At that moment, you must have suffered tremendous agony, but nevertheless, you did not stand back.¡± Evanughed as he poured alcohol into Raihan¡¯s empty ss, thetter feeling stunned at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°Fighting is natural for someone who knows how to fight. However, it takes tremendous courage for someone who doesn¡¯t know how tobat to step ahead in front of everyone else. I don¡¯t care about any other thing but someone who knows how to protect, I call them heroes.¡± Evan continued. ¡°Thanks to my brother¡¯s desperate running away from the monsters, people were able to escape from death and find the courage to face the monster. But what is funny? Who canugh at such a scenario? I really don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°¡­This is the first time someone has said something to me like this. No one has appreciated my skill in the past.¡± Raihan muttered dumbly. Evan replied with a snort. ¡°Then they don¡¯t even know what true courage is.¡± Courage came from the desire to do something. Those who have never been desperate would never understand courage. They justugh cowardly behind the ones actually taking action, criticizing them. For Evan, the real courage was that he¡¯ll live on. He was determined to sacrifice everything. It could be said that it was the exact opposite of Raihan¡¯s values, but that was why he was able to better understand his heart. ¡°Did those people you saveugh at you?¡± ¡°¡­ No. I was crying by then. People were busy soothing me.¡± ¡°Everyone thanked you, right?¡± ¡°I think so. But maybe they also thought I was pathetic.¡± ¡°No, it would not have been so. And even if those people thought you were pathetic, it doesn¡¯t mean that the value of what you did became any lesser. Because my brother saved everyone who was there, wonderfully. And you¡¯re more of a genius than any other Pdin.¡± Raihan fell into silence again. Evan tilted the bottle to pour alcohol into his empty ss, but Raihan reached out and stopped him. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t need alcohol anymore.¡± ¡°Are your worries over now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°¡­ You can be a better Holy knight than anyone else. I think so.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided now.¡± For the first time here, he believed that the others were wrong. So far, he had been working hard toe up with the answer, ¡°Yes, I can be a great Pdin!¡± Raihan said in a strong voice, drunk as he was. Evan was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Now it doesn¡¯t matter who calls me what. I want to be a guardian. When I heard you, I made up my mind. I don¡¯t want to care about what other people think anymore. Now I will focus on only what I want to do. No matter what anyone says, I will be the best guardian.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± It was a change in a better direction, not to be bound by the prejudices of those who looked at others and gossiped, especially for Evan. ¡°It seems that my brother¡¯s heart has hardened now, so I will introduce myself again at this point.¡± Evan D. Sherden put the bottle down in front of Raihan, looked at him, and straightened his clothes. Just by doing that, the nobility¡¯s dignity naturally emanated from him. Even Raihan thought that he was admirable. ¡°My name is Evan D. Sherden, the second son of the Marquis D. Sherden, who governs the dungeon city of this country.¡± ¡°¡­ I am Raihan Drukas. Noble Master Evan, thank you very much for what you said today. This gave me the courage to move forward again.¡± Raihan talked with a polite attitude that didn¡¯t seem to belong to one who was drunk with a bottle of alcohol a while ago. It was evident that he used the divine power that constantly stayed in his whole body to get rid of his intoxication at once. Evan, who faced him, also showed the dignity of a high-ranking aristocrat, so the atmosphere of the two seemed mysterious, and everyone who was watching their conversation held their breath and watched. ¡®Since he is so good, there must be history behind him.¡¯ It was not that God had given him the ability to protect for nothing. Evan nodded and spoke. ¡°Because I cannot represent my entire province, when I be an adult, I will create a Dungeon Knights squad that moves only to protect the dungeon city and I will be the Knight Commander. So, I have a suggestion for you, Raihan Drukas.¡± Evan¡¯s purple eyes twinkled. Raihan felt as if his existence was being sucked into them. ¡°You have the strength to protect others¡­ and even more important than that, I would like to enlist Raihan Drukas, who has the will to protect others, as a member of our knights squad, which will be created in the future. Please join me and protect our city.¡± Raihan nodded involuntarily at the voice that was seemingly containing a magical power that he dared not refuse. Raihan, who was aware of his misconduct, woke up from his trance and opened his mouth with great spirit. ¡°It¡¯s too much for me to take such a glorious position¡­ However, if you after knowing myck of ability still rmend me, I would like toply with that call.¡± ¡°Wee then, Raihan Drukas.¡± Evanughed loudly. Everyone in the cafe sighed a few breaths of relief at that moment. ¡°You are now a member of my Dungeon Knights.¡± This was the moment when Evan had seeded in hunting the best treasure in the Royal City. Chapter 58 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting For Treasure (8)

Chapter 58 - Evan D. Sherden. Hunting For Treasure (8)

Evan D. Sherden. Hunting For Treasure (8) Raihan left, saying that he would let the Church know of his will to join Evan. He seemed confident that he could get out of the Church whenever he wanted, but Evan, of course, didn¡¯t think it was that easy. Even if he was a Pdin, he still had to perform his duties as a priest. The Church would protest and would not let him go easily. ¡°So, are you really asking for him? You want him?¡± The Marquis of Sherden, who was more interested in the fact, asked Evan. Evan wanted to bring a new person aboard again.? His purple eyes were twinkling the same as Evan¡¯s. Evan nodded firmly. ¡°I want to bring him to the dungeon city under the name of our family. If possible, please get rid of his rtions and hisbel from the Churchpletely. Can I request you of this, father?¡± ¡°Of course it is possible. It only requires your strong will. All you need to do is give a few suitable artifacts to the whole Church, in return. Even though I think that the reward to be given to you was sufficient, in helping us all during the gue, I will supplement your request anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you, father!¡± ¡°I have already decided to make you the Dungeon Knight Commander, but I hadn¡¯t expected that you would start looking for potential knights right away. That is so much like you, Evan.¡± The Marquisughed and patted Evan. Meanwhile, in his head, Evan was checking off the list of artifacts to be given to the Church. From his pocket. Evan poured out all the designated artifacts. There was a sword, another sword, an invisibility cloak, a shining armor, leather boots¡­? Most of the artifacts were from the second day of the treasure hunt. ¡°¡­Are these all artifacts?¡± ¡°Yes, these are the artifacts that I was lucky to get in the Royal City. You can give them to the whole Church!¡± ¡°You have already prepared the payment for the Church, yourself. I mean, it¡¯s really true that no one herepletely understands you.¡± Evan had been fortunate enough to get all of these artifacts in the Royal City, but he didn¡¯t know how to handle the rtions with the Church. The Marquis sighed and received the artifacts. They were enough for the price of one priest who was going against the will of the Church. ¡°Butler. Did you hear everything we discussed?¡± ¡°I heard everything, Master.¡± ¡°Then, carry out these tasks in the name of the Marquis. And carry them out tacitly and neatly, such that no one is able to question the origin or any information about Raihan Drukas.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The next day was thest day of the treasure hunt. The most important things were already taken care of in the previous two days, so there was really little left on thest day. ¡°Wow, I was bored, so I bought a ruined house, but there were five boxes full of gold and silver treasures!¡± ¡°Master, let¡¯s be honest here. Didn¡¯t you bury them in advance? Yes?¡± ¡°Hey, look! A secret space under the fountain¡­ Wow, there¡¯s a box full of jewels here too!¡± ¡°It was hidden for treasure hunting on purpose! Hurry and answer my question, yes?!¡± Due to its geographic characteristics, the Royal City had a lot of bonus elements for the yers. Among them, the most exciting was the treasure hunt quest, which conveyed the feeling as in the question, ¡®Haven¡¯t you got enough money at this point?¡¯ This quest, which usually started with rumors from a backstreet bar or a mischievous tip from a bread-house child, led to several chore quests. These sometimes included monster hunt quests, escort quests, etc., and ended up hustling the yer around so much that they fell due to exhaustion. But in the end, you were rewarded generously after finding the hidden treasure on the royal road. It had been a tradition that continued steadily from Yo-Ma Great War 1 to 4, but Evan ignored everything else and only robbed the four ces, which included the final destination where the treasure was hidden¡­ All four of them had been found! ¡°Well, the protagonists never do treasure hunting quests. Such kinds of chores are up to the extras. It feels like I¡¯m going to start crying now.¡± ¡°A chore? Is this a chore for you? Hey, Master! Do these brilliant jewels look so ugly to you!? Aren¡¯t these more expensive than my own body!?¡± ¡°You are a fool Shine. Do not shout so rudely and shut up.¡± ¡°Wow, there are so many old imperial gold coins¡­¡± On thest day of the expedition, Evan and party had secured an enormous amount of goods that remained enough to replenish the money Evan had spent so on the royal road, three times over. Evan said that the third day was just a bonus in their treasure hunt, but Shine and the others thought today was actually the real treasure hunt for which they had been waiting all along. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s save this for our Knights¡¯ funds.¡± ¡°Young Master, you can just be independent with so much gold.¡± ¡°No, the authority of a Marquis cannot be bought with money.¡± ¡°It sounds scary as you already have enough to be a Marquis yourself¡­¡± ¡°This was so much fun! I¡¯m so excited!¡± Thest expedition was over when the night fell, and the party went back home with piles of gold coins and jewels. ying around all day and finding sparkling jewels was a very enjoyable experience for Serena too, and her pink eyes were shining brighter than the jewelry they had dug up. ¡°It would be nice if you live with me. If I was with my Oppa, Dad would let me out of the Pce more often.¡± ¡°I would absolutely hate it.¡± ¡°It would be fun for us to y alone. We can talk for hours on end, privately. Of course, I haven¡¯t even got to know half of the instructions you¡¯ve got to give me.¡± ¡°I would rather die.¡± Serena was aware of the fact that Evan had to leave the Royal City tomorrow. Although she didn¡¯t like it, Evan had erected something like an iron wall (figuratively) between himself and her, which served as his guardian wall. The real iron wall was said to rise above the northern boundary of the country and prevent the invasion of enemies and monsters. ¡°I will return to the dungeon city tomorrow, Princess. And perhaps I won¡¯te back to the Royal City. I really enjoyed the three days I spent with the King. I will make it a lifetime memory and not forget it.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll never see you again, Oppa.¡± Serena¡¯s cheeks were thick and swollen, but Evan onlyughed at her. As Evan was finally relieved of the burden of a bunch of death signals, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, It was a great pleasure to hear that the Marquis had finally seeded in declining the engagement offer from the King. ¡°¡­No, I will definitely see Evan Oppa again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such scary things. You are a very precious person that cannote out of the house. It¡¯s dangerous outside. The escort knights had to be on their guard for three days consecutively for your protection.¡± ¡°Yes, the escort knights look tired¡­ So what do I have to do toe meet you by myself?¡± ¡°You have to be strong! To live in this tough world, you must be bold and brave. You need to have the strength to protect yourself. The only thing that can protect yourself at thest minute is your own strength¡­? Your own toughness!¡± Evan thought he had spoken too much and wanted to stop speaking, but it was toote. Serena heard him and nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, I understand now. In this world, the weak are eaten by the strong, so I have to be strong in order to not get eaten.¡± ¡°¡­ Who taught the Princess such things?¡± ¡°If I get stronger, I can live longer, and I cane out of the Pce. Yes, I understand. You always teach me good things.¡± Evan had slight anxiety when he saw Serena nodding her head while muttering ¡®we must be strong¡¯, but it didn¡¯t matter how hard the Princess did self-training, the Princess was not allowed to go out of the Pce unless the King had gone crazy. Evan believed there was no way to tell her that. Evan had done everything in his power to make the Princess realize her strength and situation. It would be a risk for her if she decided toe to meet him by herself. And Evan did not wish to meet her again anyways, anytime soon. Evan looked at the Princess¡¯s escorts. They nodded with an ambiguous smile as if they understood what he was trying to say. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her because we will keep the Princess under high protection in the future.¡± ¡°Please, please do.¡± They exchanged somest greetings as they neared a crossroads. One carriage was waiting to go to the Royal Pce, and the other was destined to go to the Marquis¡¯ vi. Serena didn¡¯t speak much as the farewell drew near, but when they reached the forked road, she jumped out of the wagon. ¡°Princess?¡± Serena ran towards Evan, her eyes filled with tears. Evan saw the Princess crying for the first time. He then realized that Serena was still only ten years old. She closed her lips as if trying to resist crying, but finally spoke, her voice cracking. ¡°Evan Oppa, I¡¯ll definitelye to see you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see you because I¡¯ll be strong.¡± It was a rough estimate, but Evan thought a deep misunderstanding had arisen. When Evan wasn¡¯t sure what to answer, he shut his mouth, and the Princess dered in a stronger tone. ¡°I¡¯m getting stronger too, so I want to join the Dungeon Knights squad with my Oppa.¡± No way, she had heard Evan talk with Raihan yesterday. Evan didn¡¯t know what to think! He pondered for a moment and then shrugged. There was no way it could be ording to her will anyway or that she controlled her destiny in any sense. ¡°If you can really be strong enough to be able to carry out your life ording to your desires, then do it.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The Princess nodded firmly, then put both her arms around Evan¡¯s shoulder and pulled him into an embrace. She opened her lips as if to say something. Evan heard a small whisper in his ear. ¡°The next time we meet, call me by my nickname. It¡¯s Ray.¡± ¡°¡­ When we meet again. I get it.¡± It was only after Evan nodded that Serena, who was barely satisfied with his response, let go of him. The escort knights were looking at them as if the whole scene had moved them deeply. Maybe if they knew about Evan¡¯s feelings, they wouldn¡¯t make those expressions. Evan thought his ns were somewhat ruined. Because of the Princess¡¯s tragic fate, Evan empathized with her so much that she had intervened in his life more deeply than necessary, leaving room for a connection with her in the future. Moreover, if Evan wanted to live longer, he shouldn¡¯t even flirt with women. No matter how Evan looked at it, the Princess seemed to favor him above all! ¡®Of course I am just a child now.¡¯ Love in childhood usually ended quickly and left only good memories. Even if Evan ever meet her again in the future, or if he saw her again after a few years, Evan would have moved on by then and would say something like, ¡°it was good then.¡± Evan believed so. ¡°Then I will go, Oppa.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Princess.¡± [No!] ¡°You too, take care of the Princess.¡± Ruby nodded as if tense at Evan¡¯s words. Evan smiled and turned around. The escorts who had been with guarding them for the past three days settled the Princess in a carriage, politely bowing their heads. Evan nodded to them too, and returned to his carriage. Shine was smiling. ¡°You are also good with women, Master. You got a kiss from a Princess, a Princess¡¯s kiss!¡± ¡°Shine, do you know that I can p your cheeks with the power I have gained?¡± ¡°¡­ If Her Highness wants to force you, please let me know. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. Lua.¡± Unlike Shine, Belois, on the other hand, waspletely frozen. They both had these expressions for some time. It was a very reliable statement, but if that kind of situation evere up, Evan feared what would Belois do. ¡°Evan! What are all these treasures!?¡± ¡°I acquired them because I was lucky on the way, father. I¡¯m going to use it to fund the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡®¡­ At this point, I¡¯m afraid how much stranger would it be for everyone when I be an adult and actually be the Dungeon Knights Commander.¡¯ Returning to the vi, the Marquis was astonished. There was a young man standing next to Evan. He was dressed in casual clothes, who was taking off his uniform and armor, but his roughly fluttering blonde and green eyes were definitely those of Raihan Drukas. ¡°Master Evan met me and I¡¯m ready to leave the Church.¡± ¡°You can justfortably call me Evan. Anyway wee, brother.¡± All the treasures that Evan could get his hands upon were recovered, the limit of artifacts he could carry had increased, Raihan Drukas was also obtained, and soon there would be a branch office of the Brotherhood Pharmacy in the royal province. ¡®I made a rtion with the Princess as a bonus, but¡­ Since I got everything else more than I had expected, should I say it was all for the better?¡¯ If possible, Evan hoped the Princess would be engaged to another nice guy before she really ran out of the Pce toe for him! Evan prayed earnestly and packed up. The next day, the party of the Marquis, in addition to Raihan Drukas, left the Royal City and went home without any regrets. Chapter 59 - Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (1)

Chapter 59 - Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (1) On the way back, Evan wanted to ride a carriage with Shine, Belois, and Raihan. The Marquis and Dain were disappointed, but when Evan said he wanted to discuss the Knight¡¯s operating policy, Marquis was surprised and gave permission. Otherwise, Evan may have thought he was feeling petty inside. ¡°Are you sure a great crisis wille for Master Evan in the future?¡± ¡°Yes. More specifically, it¡¯s that there will be a crisis several times in the future, aiming for the life of Master.¡± However, there was a very serious conversation going on. A very important discussion about Evan¡¯s future safety, to be urate! ¡°Raihan-nim may have also roughly guessed the Master¡¯s extraordinary abilities. I believe you got it.¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± At Shine¡¯s words, Raihan nodded straight away. From the conversations he had with Shine, Raihan could understand that Evan was not just a useless second son of a Marquis who only used his father¡¯s authority, but the decisive thing that changed his mind the most about Evan was all the gold and silver treasures that Evan had brought back home yesterday. ¡°The ability to read the secrets of the world¡­ Even if you call it that, there will be no shortages. ?Evan has such a great personality that even if there are countless crises in the future, in return for carrying on our ability, it will make sense.¡± ¡°What did you say? Anyway, of course, we are aiming to protect the dungeon city, but before that, we must put our top priority in saving the life of the Master. The Dungeon Knights can¡¯t be established if the Master is defeated.¡± ¡°I understand. No, even if it wasn¡¯t for the Dungeon Knights, I would always raise my sword to protect Master Evan. He is the person who showed me a new life and hope. I don¡¯t need any other reason to protect him.¡± ¡°No.¡± Surprisingly, Evan stopped him in that part. Then he stared at Raihan and pierced his heart through his words without hesitation. ¡°You can¡¯t deal with your brother like this. You will not lift the sword for me. Why? Would you die for me?¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Oh, this man¡¯s mentality that had barely been recovered until now is done for again!¡± It was fortunate that this was an artifact carriage. Had it not been, Raihan would have been thrown overboard because he could not ovee the shock of the moment he felt in his heart! ¡°Get your mind together, get your mind together! Usually, after saying these things, the Master says good things! If you¡¯re just going to die, you should hear that and then go die!¡± ¡°Kuh, huh¡­ !¡± Evan and Belois looked coldly down on him, while Shine shook Raihan to help him find his sanity. Raihan, who barely stood up and sat in ce, was worried about where his dignified expression had gone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve forgotten for a moment that I¡¯m ipetent because I was full of courage. Master Evan, sorry. I¡¯m a pathetic guy who always talks. It¡¯s already so ridiculous, the thought of me joining the Dungeon Knights¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real pity. Listen, brother. You told me once that you could not handle a sword, but you didn¡¯t say you were ipetent.¡± ¡°But what else would it mean if a Knight can¡¯t handle a sword?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person who said he wouldn¡¯t care how other people called him? You just heard that your brother Evan is a future knight, so you wanted to join the Dungeon Knights? Do you remember that you said you were going to protect the people?¡± Raihan shut up again. However, the shock in his gaze lowered down quite a bit, and now he seemed ready to hear to what more Evan had to say. Evan nodded with satisfaction. ¡®Although I have to do a little acting for the moment, you¡¯ll eventually recognize your talent in the future.¡¯ However, by doing this, he would surely be able to drastically reduce the time it took for Raihan to find his way and be strong. Evan took a short deep breath, then spoke again. ¡°My brother¡¯s talent is in Protecting. There must be a good reason for God to give you the Guardian protection.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough to be able to protect only. I should know how to fight too¡­¡± ¡°No, even when you first awakened your ability, my brother kept the people safe by using it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because other people who were even weaker than me came out to defend themselves¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡± Raihan still seemed to be insensitive about it. Honestly, this was also a problem on Raihan¡¯s side. If he had to awaken in that way and suffer such an event, it had been no wonder that it was hard to realize his way naturally. Evan spoke with a sneaky smile as if he was very evil. ¡°Since there is no skill in fighting, all you have to do is leave it to someone else and protect your brother.¡± It was only then that Raihan realized what Evan was trying to say. ¡°No, but¡­ Oh so that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°No, that is¡­ ?It doesn¡¯t feel right to leave the fight to someone else, and above all, that way I¡¯ll just die right away, so in the end it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me¡­¡± Of course, several problems would arise. Raihan wouldn¡¯t be able to fix them all right away. Evan nodded as if he understood it all. ¡°I already know roughly. My brother picked the wrong way to be strong from the start. There are two things to keep in mind. First, few people can do it all on their own. Second, in order to be stronger, you have to find a weapon that suits you.¡± ¡°Anyone who can do everything is rare¡­ I need to find the way that suits me?¡± Finally, Raihan got the correct answer. ¡°Do you want me to use a shield?¡± ¡°Have you ever used it?¡± ¡°Not yet. The Church only gave basic martial arts training, saying that the habit of trying to defend yourself from the beginning was not allowed during the training process¡­¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know your talent. It¡¯s because you were not aware that the Church¡¯s people were behaving ignorantly.¡± Evan shook his head and talked about the Pdin education method, which was totally illogical and without any fragments of intelligence. ¡°The day when you first confronted the monster, you already found your way of fighting. Whether blocking or avoiding enemies¡¯ attacks, you only draw the attention of all enemies to yourself. Meanwhile, others are rtively safe due to that and they attack and defeat the enemy. Is that not a goodbat method? Why were you ignoring the memories of that day in the first ce?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s embarrassing¡­ But is that really possible? While I¡¯m blocking for other people¡­ Certainly, that¡¯s the case, but¡­¡± ¡°The collective teamwork is what makes it possible. And you have a talent optimized for group battles. Ha, can you understand me now? See?¡± Raihan heard Evan¡¯s words, and he seemed to look angry, but actually, he was just silent for a second. Then he slowly nodded. ¡°Probably because of that reason, I wasbeled as weak.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I thought that day¡¯s memories were humiliating, and I felt pathetic about myself, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t put a knife through the monster. Through that, I thought I had to pick up a weapon somehow. Only now, I think I can ovee my past. I will be honest and say I have never given a nce to a shield before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good enough. So, is it like that even now?¡± ¡°¡­ No. Because Master taught me that the past was a very proud memory that does not need to be hidden.¡± Raihan looked up and met Evan¡¯s gaze. Suddenly, his eyes were shining brightly. ¡°I thought I already knew I couldn¡¯t be perfect myself, but I guess that wasn¡¯t it. In the future, It¡¯s going to be a little different¡­ I want to use the shield. I want to be part of a group and go to battle. If that could lead to the consequential protection of my friends. then that is what I will do!¡± ¡°Good. If you focus only on protecting in the future, and the fight is left to others, we can surely be the perfect team.¡± Silent Night and Blood Witch unite as a team with the unbreakable shield? Even if thest boss faced them, then it would have to run away on all fours. Evan, who just imagined that, was alreadyughing. This was a dream team that could only be established because this world was not a game! Yes, the reality was beyond the game! ¡°By the way, we¡­ Are you thinking about fighting too Master? No, since you are the Commander of the Dungeon Knights, is it right for you to fight?¡± ¡°Oh, then, it¡¯s a real problem. If you be the head of the knights, do you have to fight too? No, it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight. You don¡¯t even need toe, Master. If we learn to work together before that, that¡¯s just it.¡± However, the three, who were going to be the dream team, were each saying their part to convince Evan. In particr, at what Belois said, Evanughed out of confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t forget everyone, that I¡¯m a nobleman in the dungeon city. I have to enter the dungeon, and I have to advance to the next floors and earn the proper achievements for attacking the dungeon.¡± ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like that. You are going to enter the dungeon with us.¡± ¡°But the dungeon is a very dangerous ce¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we are trying to team up with such strong people.¡± Evan said with augh and added. ¡°And I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m going to be on the front. I don¡¯t have a talent for fighting. There are no weapons that can be handled properly by me.¡± ¡°Yeah? But at that age you are already very strong, and the Knights Commander praised you for being a natural genius for fighting martial arts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Obviously, I am very good at fighting, but it is very dangerous to confront an enemy without a single weapon. Therefore, I do not need to fight. I can leave it to you.¡± When Evan said that it was absolutely natural, Shine tilted his head and tried to refute something. Evan¡¯s perception of his own level of strengthpared to Shine¡¯s and Belois¡¯s perception was different. Raihan, looking at him, tilted his head. Meanwhile, Evan spoke calmly. ¡°So I¡¯m going to support the team from a direction other thanbat. Everyone knows I¡¯m learning alchemy from Grandpa Bernard?¡± ¡°You mean alchemy? Oh my god, you can learn that high-level knowledge professionally, are there still ces left for that?¡± When it came to alchemy, the perception of the Nobility was not very good. Still, Evan nodded satisfactorily. ¡°I¡¯m learning because I¡¯m lucky to have inherited some knowledge.¡± ¡°Master really is a special person. Surely you were learning a mysterious technique¡­¡± There was a saying that a well-raised alchemist could fill in as one person in the role of healer, attacker, and a tank. Bernard Garcia from Yo-Ma Great War 2 was a prime example. Suppose one used the alchemist¡¯s various abilities, including healing potions, bombs, and other improvised things like smoke bombs and defense walls. In that case, they could aplish more than just their role without dangerously fighting the monsters with a sword. As he was even learning directly from Bernard Garcia himself, Evan¡¯s confidence was tremendous. He would be able to y an active part, enough to be recognized for his contribution to clearing the dungeon! ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry too much because I¡¯ll be contributing through alchemy from the rear rather than actualbat.¡± ¡°If so¡­¡± ¡°We will do our best to make sure that you do not die, Master.¡± ¡°Huh? The wagon stopped?¡± Suddenly the carriage stopped, and its door opened. His escort was politely bowing his head. ¡°Master Evan, we have arrived.¡± Before Dain spoke, they smelt the smell of sulfur. ¡°This is the ce¡­¡± ¡°Yes. This is the hot spring vige Steama.¡± Halfway through their way home, Evan had arrived at the most famous spot in the Yo-Ma Great War series. This was the ce he was earnestly looking forward to. Chapter 60 - Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (2)

Chapter 60 - Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (2)

Evan D. Sherden. ?Going to the Hot Springs (2) Steama was a very famous hot springs vige. It was an area that appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War 1 game. The vige was located near the dormant volcano ¡°Mega Note¡± on the Silk Line. It was not a veryrge area. It was a local area that consisted of an abundance of hot springs. Since the first pioneers had built the vige, it had long since been a famous spot on the Silk Line. Tourists from home and abroad were attracted here to soak themselves in the hot springs. ¡°This is my first time in a hot spring, Master.¡± ¡°Of course, me too.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡­ You have never been to a hot spring in your entire life, Master?¡± ¡°At least, not in this life.¡± Evan replied, and Dain, who was following them, tilted his head. It seemed to him that Evan was talking about some other life. Evan noticed this and shrugged carelessly. He went ahead and joined the Marquis, who had been waiting for him. ¡°Evan, the hot springs are very hot, will you be able to endure them?¡± ¡°I heard that the hotter a hot spring is, the better it is for your body, father. I want to go soak myself in the hot springs right now.¡± Evan really loved the hot springs in his previous life too. He hadn¡¯te here for the treasure hunt. ¡°Oh, I hope you like this hot spring. Come along now guys.. Unlike humans, hot springs don¡¯t care about any of our statuses.¡± Everyone appreciated the Marquis¡¯s words. Even after ignoring statuses, only one person could not remain with the party due to gender issues. That person was Belois. ¡°Hey, are you jealous Belois? What are you going to do now, haha!¡± ¡°¡­ Shine, shut up.¡± As the Marquis of Sherden and his knights were visiting, the whole vige of Steama was in a state of tension. Of course, there were a lot of other silk lines and nobles from other countries visiting here too, but still, everyone was paying the Marquis extra attention as he was noble of the dungeon city of Sherden! ¡°What, the Marquis of Sherden is here? Oh no, what if an ident happens which may anger him¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Wee, Marquis of Sherden!¡± ¡°I will take you to the best ce. Come this way, please!¡± There was a slight sense of strangeness in that the NPC uncle, who always met a group of the protagonist during the game with a rxed smile, was very nervous right now when he met the Marquis. However, Evan forgot all about it when they arrived at the hot spring vige. ¡°Father, you go in first. I want to rx a little in the room for a while and then I¡¯ll enter.¡± ¡°Okay, then go ahead and enjoy by yourself while I have dinner. I¡¯ll follow you right after that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After unpacking, Evan decided to take a break. The Marquis and his escort Saga headed to the hot springs first, while Dain went outside to guard the whole party. Evan waited. When only Shine and Raihan were left in the room, Evan sat down on a sigh chair. The steam of the hot springs rising from all over the vige, seen from the hostel¡¯s window, was impressive. Evan suddenly addressed Shine, who was blinking and trying to make himself at ease. ¡°Shine, do you know that there is actually a dungeon around here? It¡¯s not a dungeon that¡¯s huge enough to have a city around it. It just appeared naturally.¡± ¡°Uh, did someone ever go in there, Master? Are you nning to?¡± As Shine reacted immediately, Evan shook his head with a smile. ¡°Unlike superrge dungeons, small dungeons that appear elsewhere do not raise our level, whether we are able to pass a single or multiple floors. It is a dungeon that has nothing to do with Rookies. Moreover, you still don¡¯t have enough strength to enter the dungeon.¡± Evan had already finished exining to Raihan in the carriage about the Rookies, so he listened to him and nodded his head. Shine was overwhelmed with disappointment and pouted his lips. ¡°Then why did you mention it Master. It is so disappointing.¡± ¡°I was just giving you information about some lesser known dungeons. You¡¯ll be able to go inside one someday.¡± There were only three ces where a dungeon, which was huge enough to form a city around it, was located. The first was the dungeon city of ¡®Sherden¡¯ from the Silk Line. Then there was the dungeon city of ¡®Peti¡¯ from Mana Road. Thest was the dungeon city of ¡®Madden and Merdin¡¯ from Baypeka, in the Commerce State. As Evan had just said, there were other dungeons too in the country, excluding these three major cities. In addition to super-sized dungeons, smaller dungeons and medium dungeons also existed quite a bit. However, among all of them, only in the superrge dungeons located in the cities was mankind able to increase its levels and raise its power by receiving blessings and artifacts. ¡®It was recorded in the history of the country that the cities were built around these dungeons and a lord was sent to manage each one of them. Everyone already knew about that¡­ In fact, the three dungeon poems were created as a result of divine revtion on humans.¡¯ The dungeons that God directly cared about and used his powers on were limited to those three dungeons only. Therefore, only those three dungeons increased the power of humans and the people who entered it. If you cleared the 18th floor in any of the three dungeons, your level rose to level 18. Since all the dungeons followed the same pattern, it was assumed that the three cities were under amon system. ¡®Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that other smaller dungeons are useless.¡¯ There were some other dungeons with important treasures hidden inside them, and the dungeon where thest boss of Yo-Ma Great War 3 was waiting was a small dungeon north of the Silk Line. It would have been appropriate to say that some dungeons¡¯ management systems were different from the others. In some dungeons, the level system was directly managed by the blessings you received when you cleared them, while other dungeons did not have this quality. However, the one thing they all had inmon was that dangerous monsters appeared in every dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s not such a great dungeon that we living in the dungeon city should covet.¡± ¡°Are there greater and lesser dungeons?¡± ¡°Of course there are. At the topes the superrge dungeon whereas, the rest of them are no different from drawing a lottery.¡± Even if the dungeons that urred naturally were cleared, there were many cases where the end reward was not great. There were dungeons that disappeared when you killed the boss, and there were dungeons that didn¡¯t disappear. It waspletely random. ¡°Moreover, the dungeons here in this vige are especially famous for their high difficulty. The bottom has not yet been reached, so no one is allowed to enter. It is enough to periodically mobilize knights and adventurers inside them to clean them so that monsters do not start popping out.¡± ¡°Ah, is that rted to the dungeon backflow?¡± ¡°Exactly. There are many cases where the dungeon backflow that urs in these ces is more intense. However, if you manage these dungeons regrly, the backflow does not happen at all.¡± More dungeons than expected were only managed enough to prevent a backflow without being cleared. Even if most of them were not superrge dungeons, they often had trouble keeping the dungeons in their estates within control. The protagonist¡¯s party usually cleared and destroyed the dungeon whenever they visited such a ce, and they securely received the quest reward from the lord. ¡®It was fun that they updated the dungeons in every new game of the series.¡¯ To be precise, if you cleared up to the 3rd floor in Yo-Ma Great War 1, there were no stairs, so you couldn¡¯t go down further. In Yo-Ma Great War 2, you could go down to the 6th floor from the 4th?directly, but in the end, there were no stairs, and you just got frustrated in the end. On the fan site, there were many people wondering how long the game must be yed to be able to clear such a dungeon. ¡®At that time, I couldn¡¯t enter because of the game system¡­ Is it different now? No, I¡¯m scared right now, so I won¡¯t be going in anytime soon.¡¯ Yes, Evan wouldn¡¯t go in. He was on a treasure hunt, which meant he was just trying to dig up the treasure with the knowledge of his previous life. From the beginning, this had been the main goal. ¡°Shine, do you know that mana is concentrated around the dungeons?¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know before Master, but after hearing it from you, I think it¡¯s possible. Is that the case?¡± ¡°Yes. From the old days, strange things have always happened around the dungeon. Sometimes something strange urs, or artifacts are created asionally. Or maybe even part of the dungeone alive.¡± Raihan was listening intently, but Shine, who had been with Evan throughout the treasure hunt, had already picked up what Evan was trying to say at this point. ¡°So what is it this time, Master? Armor? Shield? Or jewelry trinkets? Will you even try to pick up enough treasures to build a mansion for yourself this time?¡± ¡°Oh, I was wondering about that.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Evan replied with a smile. Shine was frightened. ¡°I¡¯vee all the way here not just to make a mansion for myself Shine. They aren¡¯t even romantic, right? I¡¯m going to acquire the whole space, Shine. We are going to make a new hot spring in our city. I¡¯m looking forward to going to it at night.¡± ¡®Make a hot spring? Construct a mansion for himself in the city?¡¯?Sweat dripped from Shine¡¯s head. Raihan, who was just getting to know Evan, said, ¡°As I expected! Master Evan can do such a thing!¡± He was a man who could see the blossoming of a great person in Evan. Ten minutester Shine, who was trembling, revealed to the world a well-trained body for his young age. There was a hot spring with strange smelling steam rising from it in front of Shine¡¯s eyes. The people in the hot spring looked like they were boiling in arge cauldron in hell. ¡°I think I¡¯ll die if I go in! Will I really die if I go in, Master?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re acting like a coward.¡± Meanwhile, Evan who was standing next to him while exposing his well-trained body just like Shine, exhaled a deep sigh. Apart from being scared of ghosts, Shine was also scared of hot springs. Shine was so scared that Evan doubted whether he would really be a Silent Night Shine in the future. ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, you idiot! Then what about the people who are already in the hot spring? There is also my father there.¡± ¡°But am I not a Rookie, Master? Obviously, my resistance is weak and I could die.¡± ¡°Yeah, if you¡¯re going to die here then so be it!¡± Evan hoped this would be a trauma of a lifetime for Shine. Evan was unable to endure Shine¡¯s arguments any longer and pushed him in the hot spring. ¡°Oh, ah! Aaaah!¡± Shine was sshing around in hot water, but the even the Knight¡¯s Commander had no authority to beat Evan, who possessed enough power, so Shine was totally immersed in the hot spring experience. He was screaming for a while, but soon his expression changed. ¡°Oh, this¡­ Is very soothing, Master!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy now, Shine?¡± Evan smiled and dived in next to him. Soon, the same hot water sensation Shine had felt came over Evan. Evan was enjoying the hot spring the same as he had done in his past life. This feeling of nostalgia alone made happy enough. Soon, a more fundamental sense of healing, different from the one before, came over him. Like a drug, a feeling of happiness, as if supporting his soul and transforming his tired and injured body into a new one¡­! Evan had never felt as such in his previous life. He was experiencing it for the first time. Evan¡¯s worries soon melted away. ¡°Oooh! Aaah.¡± ¡°Evan, you certainly know how to enjoy hot springs.¡± The Marquis, who nearby,ughed as he watched him make such impressions offort. Evan responded with a faint smile. ¡°The wounds on my body are healing, father.¡± When you entered the steamer¡¯s hot spring, most of the abnormalities were cleared, and the physical strength and magical powers were quickly restored. It wasn¡¯t like a healing spell or a potion, but still, it really had an enormous therapeutic effect on the body! ¡°Uh, are you really healing, Master? The muscle pain that I kept feeling from training yesterday is also getting better!¡± ¡°The effect is far better than just healing magic. Healing magic only cures muscle pain.? But the hot springs here also heal wounds and make the muscles stronger. It doesn¡¯t just end with healing and even strengthens your body. So since ancient times, physically strained knights have been enjoying this ce.¡± ¡°You know a lot, Evan. That¡¯s right. Until the Church healing spells came out, the knights stayed here for a long time after training for hours.¡± The Marquis had just affirmed Evan¡¯s exnation, but Shine studied Evan. Evan had gotten it right again. This was rted to the skill proficiency of the sses Evan usually talked about! At the same time, Shine remembered when he had experienced a simr feeling, and that was when he was given a permanent buff from a ghost at a cafe on the royal road! ¡°If you enter this hot spring after training your skills, will the effect of the training increase, Master¡­?¡± Shine looked at Evan with questioning eyes. Evan nodded. ¡°Yes. Steama¡¯s hot springs has the effect of amplifying the proficiency of the skills you trained, before entering the hot spring, along with the ability to recover your physical strength, stamina, and abnormal conditions!¡± ¡°So how about it, Shine?¡± Evan said, frowning. ¡°Do you want a hot spring now?¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡­ I definitely want to have one.¡± Shine immediately agreed. In his mind, Shine was reminded of the words that Evan had already said about building the hot springs. Chapter 61 - van D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (3)

Chapter 61 - van D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (3) After fully enjoying the hot springs, the party came out and changed into a hot spring costume, one of the hot spring vige¡¯s specialties. It was a traditional costume that had words on it. Actually, it was like a suit of traditional costumes like the ones from Korea, China, or Japan that corresponded to the real world¡¯s Asia where he himself had lived. However, even among them, it resembled the Japanese Yukata more. ¡®This is still being maintained. On the fan site, as everyone would have worn it, people were confused of finding out the meaning behind it¡­ It¡¯s a Korean game after all, and many pointed out why they followed the Japanese style Yukata. But now, if you looked at it calmly, Westerners wouldn¡¯t even have been able to tell which country this dress even belonged to.¡¯ This was designed by a designer among the production crew, who liked Japanese hot springs. The conjecture was that the high-ranking people liked this color, which was dark and cold, and the designer¡¯s blood and sweat had been poured into programing and crafting such costumes. But no way, this was believed by the people in the real world. Evan felt a strange appreciation while wearing it. He had thought it was a Yukata in his previous life, but now, there were quite a few hints of it being arge Hanbok instead. ¡®Touching it feels amazing¡­ It doesn¡¯t feel like the clothes I wore in the past life, It doesn¡¯t feel like them at all.¡¯ Evan also no longer feared about there being a connection between the real world and the game. This was because he had learned that all the civilizations of this world were tied to this world¡¯s circumstances, not the Earth. Then, what was the reason for the development of these clothes? What could be guessed was that the nobles, who were the first pioneers who created this hot spring town, were not born here, and as it was a humid and hot town, they had to makefortable and cool clothes that were well ventted. There were two things. ¡°Our Master Evan looks really handsome, no matter what he puts on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural because he¡¯s our Master.¡± Usually, Evan and Shine had a lot of fun disagreements, but right now, Shine was appreciating his appearance to the fullest. Rather, in the corner of his mind, he was even a little proud of Evan¡¯s appearance, and the Marquis was a little surprised by his reaction, but soon heughed it off. ¡°But Shine, you¡¯re good enough to match him. You¡¯re also very handsome, just like Evan.¡± ¡°Well, about that. Thank you, Master.¡± Shine did not know what to do with the unexpected praise that came from the Marquis. It seemed that the distance between him and the Marquis, which had been awkwardlyrge at one time, seemed to have decreased a bit. Meanwhile, Raihan was nodding his head while carefully touching his clothes. ¡°This is simr to Korean traditional clothes. Maybe the people who built the hot spring vige are following that country¡¯s trend.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± No way, there was someone here who knew what this suit really was! In the Yo-Ma Great War series, he hadn¡¯t yet dealt with such circumstances, so he was very interested in Raihan¡¯s exnation. Belois, who wore the same dress, walked towards them. ¡°Master, did you enjoy the hot spring?¡± ¡°Oh, Lua. You look like you settled here pretty well¡­ Hmm?¡± Belois¡¯ with her ebony-like hair and pure white skin, which basically suited any clothes well, was wearing a hot spring costume. The oriental charm gave her a special allure. At this point, she was shining like red jewels. Her eyes and cheeks seemed to be the hot springs themselves. It could only be said that she had already transcended the limit of beauty. Belois was still only nine years old. ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± However, there was a guy who had been following Belois until now. ¡°It is considered impolite to ignore a person in a conversation!¡± He had bright blonde hair, blue eyes like the sea, and thin little lips, but he was a very handsome boy with clear features, and he also looked simr to Evan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have nothing more to share with you. The person I attend to hase.¡± ¡°I can give you better conditions than whoever you serve now! Who can treat you better than Peti¡¯s Grand Master, Crow von Peti! You mean he can be a better owner than me?¡± At that exact moment, Evan felt the same urge when he yed games after a long time. The only thing that could be said about this new guy was that he was just one of the game¡¯smon NPC. In the fantasy novels he had read in his previous life, a woman struck people like these from the moment they appeared. It was almost like a pattern that the moment they first appeared in the game, they were immediately beaten up by the protagonist and thrown to the side! But unlike Evan, this guy wasn¡¯t an extra. ¡®Crow von Peti¡­ ¡­ He was the Grand Master of Peti family during the fall of the Maddo Kingdom. That means the Peti family is also here. That¡¯s why the owner of the hotel was so surprised. I would be surprised too if two such strong families came on the same day.¡¯ When Evan said that he was familiar with this guy, he actually remembered seeing this man grow up. He appeared in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and Yo-Ma Great War 4 and was a supporting character with considerable weight, even if he was not a regr. What did that mean? It meant that he was a character who did not die in Yo-Ma Great War 3 by the official settings! Unlike Evan! Was it because he was the eldest son? Looking at it now, Evan was mistreatedpared to him since he was younger. ¡°Crow von Peti, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°What the hell¡­ Uh, what.¡± It was then that Crow von Peti found that the Marquis of Sherden was also present there. Although Belois was pretty and he had been fooled for a while, he wasn¡¯t originally stupid. The dungeon city leader located in each countrymunicated with others quite frequently, and he also knew the face of the Marquis Sherden. ¡°So it is, Marquis D. Sherden. Excuse me. I didn¡¯t know the Marquis was here and raised my voice like that¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°I would like to hear about the reason for raising the voice rather than all this. What¡¯s wrong with this member of our family? If she made a mistake, please tell me.¡± At that moment, Evan witnessed in real-time how the face of Crow von Peti changed with horror. He wasn¡¯t even a junior noble, and he had angered the Sherden family, who was said to be the strongest masters of the dungeon city of Sherden! ¡°Oh no. She didn¡¯t make any mistakes. I just saw the pretty child and became curious and asked a few questions.¡± Even if Belois really did make a mistake, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to question her in front of the angry Marquis. When Evan saw Crow von Peti waking away, he nodded satisfactorily. ¡®If there was a protagonist in my position, who could even dare to talk like that to Belois? I would probably have crossed the promised line, but I¡¯m just an extra that might die if I stabbed hit by a knife.¡¯ He remembered now that he was still only an extra. Unlike Evan, who was nothing but a mere extra, Crow von Peti grew into a great magic swordsmanter. He had extraordinary qualities from a young age. Instead of going against him like a fool and seeing the ugly results, Evan decided to leave it to his father, who was in power. He thought that it was almost like a shortcut to get the job done! ¡°Our Belois is an outstanding child despite her young age. If you¡¯re enchanted by her beauty, then I can understand. But you wouldn¡¯t be rude to women from now on, would you?¡± ¡°No, of course! Our Mana city men, regardless of their status, do not engage in such manners toward women!¡± ¡°I am relieved to hear the answer. As expected, Peti¡¯s descendants are growing well.¡± The Marquis¡¯ smile was shown in such a threatening fashion that Crow couldn¡¯t breathe properly and stepped back. Belois looked thankfully at the Marquis. She bowed, returned to Evan, and bowed her head to Evan this time. ¡°I sincerely apologize for bothering you by being caught up in petty disputes despite having the duty to protect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lua. You really are pretty. In my life, countless things like this will happen. Are you going to apologize to me every time?¡± ¡°¡­Thank you for thepliment, Master.¡± Evan had praised her without hesitation. The words had made Belois¡¯ blush even more. Shine was stunned and looked at Evan, but Evan had no real awareness of what he had just said. ¡°Well?¡± And because of that, Crow asked the Marquis about Evan. ¡°Marquis, who is that child¡­?¡¯ ¡°Oh, this is my second son. Evan, say hello. Crow von Peti is the eldest son of Count Melto von Peti, who rules the dungeon city. He belongs to the Peti family of Mado.¡± ¡°Yes, father. Young Master Crow von Peti, nice to meet you. I am Evan D. Sherden, the second son of Marquis Sherden.¡± Evan was polite, neither too much nor insufficient while thinking,?¡®This is the courtesy of the nobility.¡¯?Crow looked at Evan. For a moment¡­ they both stared at each other. ¡°I am Crow von Peti. Thank you very much, Master Evan. By the way¡­ Is that child your servant?¡± ¡°Yeah. She is my direct subordinate. Do you have any business with Belois?¡± ¡°This¡­ Well, honestly I do. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve seen in my life, so I can¡¯t stop looking at her even though I know it¡¯s rude. That¡¯s why, if the Marquis allows me¡­¡± At that moment, Crow von Peti posed confidently and stretched out his fingers towards Evan! ¡°May I ask Evan Master for a duel over Miss Belois!¡± Evan thought about it. Maybe this guy was a character created about 20 years ago? Were there other people with such an old thinking pattern and behavior? Or was he here from another game? It was so absurd that Evan rolled his eyes and finally burst intoughter. ¡°Uh Hahaha! A duel! Hahaha! It¡¯s funny, it¡¯s so funny! Even if you can¡¯t win her heart, you can say that you are manly after this!¡± ¡°Marquis Sharedon, if you would not allow it¡­¡± ¡°No, I will. Evan, uh, go ahead.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Evan felt thunderstruck. He was stunned as he wondered why the Marquis had made such a harsh decision, as the Marquis didn¡¯t realize how terrible a mistake he had just made. If it was like that, Evan had no choice but to refuse! He didn¡¯t want to be hooked up because of bad luck. Evan shook his head firmly, biting his lips. ¡°No, I am sorry, but I will refuse. Belois is not some property. We can¡¯t darepete for her life.¡± ¡°Well, then, if I win the duel, we will let her be free! Then I will ask her if she wille to me again. If so, wouldn¡¯t both sides be able to respect her!¡± Evan was surprised Crow came up with that! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hurt each other, and we won¡¯t allow the use of weapons and mana. It will be a bare-handed duel. Is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Of course, I am still learning self-defense.¡± The Marquis thoroughly changed the rules of the duel. However, seeing Crow confidently respond to the Marquis¡¯s words as he clenched his fists, it seemed to Evan that he had learned a lot of fighting skills. Aristocrats of the Mado Country were physically trained from a young age. Crow had a good spirit and did not seem to bezy in his movements. The Marquis thought so and nodded. ¡°Okay, then start.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Evan, please be gentle. The opponent is not the Knights¡¯ Commander.¡± ¡°What?¡± As Evan was thinking of a way to further refuse the duel, people stepped back from side to side, and a fighting area was set up automatically! The opponent was staring at him. He was at a reasonable distance from Evan while in the basic martial arts posture! ¡®Oh, I¡¯m ruined. If I say I can¡¯t do this now, I feel like I¡¯ll only umte more bad luck.¡¯ Evan cleared his mind quickly. ¡®Let¡¯s settle it then.¡¯ As the Marquis said, the duel had to be fought bare-handed without the use of any mana. The Marquis was also watching them, so the probability of Evan actually dying had converged to zero. It could be said that it would be more dangerous if he was assaulted by the Commander of the Knights. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t do nothing about this anymore.¡¯ ¡®It would be nice to have someone topete against after a while! There must be quite a lot of levels of existence that I have umted so far.?It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m was an extra. I would not be beaten around by a supporting character, who was not even the protagonist!¡¯ Moreover, if he lost, Belois would be mad for trusting in Evan and would leave him¡­ He really didn¡¯t want to think about that. He believed that there was such a rtionship between them that it could not be easily broken. ¡°¡­? Good. No matter who wins or loses, if the choice is still with Belois then it will be fine.¡± After such countless thoughts, the moment he decided to fight, Evan¡¯s mood changed. It was as if a dragon, who had been quietly sleeping, had woken up from his slumber. It was such a breathtaking atmosphere! ¡°¡­You must be quite strong too. Ah yes, I wasn¡¯t wrong about you.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± He hadn¡¯t even taken a proper posture yet, but immediately felt that the air around him had frozen. Raihan was surprised, and even the Marquis was surprised by Evan¡¯s strong momentum. ¡®Evan is still 11 years old. Howe he has such energy¡­ It¡¯s only been a little over a year since this child officially trained in fighting skills!¡¯ Even the Marquis, who wasn¡¯t facing Evan, felt that way, so how would Crow face him? Suddenly, Crow felt a sensation of his own heart being plucked, and he faltered. ¡®What!?¡¯ Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t step back. It wasn¡¯t because of pride, but because he believed that Evan couldn¡¯t be stronger than himself. ¡®I have already practiced fighting skills for three years. Even if I have to fight someone younger than me, for I really like that little girl, I have to do it!¡¯ If he had been able to read Evan¡¯s thoughts, ¡®I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever done something like this..!¡¯ He would have thought otherwise! ¡°Then here we go!¡± Crow, who took the lead, ran slowly. Evan was guessing about what he wanted to do, but looking at his expression, it really seemed like that was the fastest speed he coulde up with. For the first time, Evan came up with a possibility. ¡®Isn¡¯t this child¡¯s physical ability not very good?¡¯ Anyway, at that speed, avoiding an attack from him was not difficult. Countering it and hitting him back at the same time was not so hard. If it hurt him, it only meant that he was really weak, and if it didn¡¯t, it would be fine anyway. He would have to deal with him differently depending on which of the two happened to be true¡­ Either way, he was unlikely to lose. ¡°I will take it head on.¡± Evan took a step forward lightly against Crow, who was running towards him. Crow¡¯s fist swung through the air. [Break!] Evan gently hit his back with an elbow after he slipped out to the side. It was a nk fallout following an elbow attack that was perfect enough to be admired by even the Knights¡¯ Commander. ¡®Which is it? Is Crow hurt badly enough, or not at all?¡¯?Even though he was nervous, Evan opened his eyes and looked at him. ¡°What?¡± As his gaze fell on the floor, he was confused to find Crow lying unconsciously. Chapter 62 - Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (4)

Chapter 62 - Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Going to the Hot Springs (4) Crow, who had fallen on the floor, wriggled intermittently. It didn¡¯t seem like he would be regaining consciousness anytime soon. Evan muttered nkly while looking at him. ¡°What, why is he lying down?¡± ¡°Because Master hit him! How do you not know that?¡± Shine replied absurdly. But, of course, Evan wasn¡¯t convinced. It was embarrassing enough that as an extra himself, he was able to beat Crow. Crow was a significant supporting character. How did it make sense that he was just beaten by a light blow to the back and passed out instantly? ¡°Did he even try tond a single attack?¡± ¡°He is lying there unconscious like a doll? That guy was stupid enough to be defeated so easily by you Master.¡± ¡°Shine is right, Evan. Crow is definitely an idiot, but he¡¯s not that stupid.¡± Perhaps because of what they had just seen, Shine and Marquis seemed to be looking down on Crow. But Evan, who knew Crow¡¯s actual ability and weight, couldn¡¯t dare¡­ Eventually, as a result of trying to convince himself of this situation in many ways, Evan arrived at a conclusion. ¡®Then, after all, Crow¡¯s body was still weaker and young. I guess that¡¯s the reason. The same must be true about his fighting skills.¡¯ If you thought about it, Crow became a magic swordsmanter in the game. It meant that he was learning magic and swordsmanship at the same time. And the more someone learned magic since childhood, the better¡­ In other words, Crow was still focusing only on his magical abilities! Evan was d that the Marquis didn¡¯t allow them to use mana in this duel! ¡°But looking at his speed and posture, it seemed like he had trained quite a bit¡­¡± ¡°Crow turned twelve this year, and he is one year older than you. Of course, he had started training earlier. So Evan, your guess is not correct. But you¡¯re still stronger than him.¡± ¡°Well, my father is right. Maybe this guy had only trained magic until now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so weak. After all, Mado city is educating people and improving their magic.¡± Shine and the Marquis exchanged looks while listening to Evan¡¯s firm response. Then, as if a silent agreement had passed between them, they both shook their heads. They gave up on correcting Evan¡¯s misunderstanding. They didn¡¯t know that Evan considered himself an extra in reality, and they couldn¡¯t figure out why he was downgrading his own skills so much. Even the Knights¡¯ Commander appreciated him! ¡°It was a great duel, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you, Lua.¡± However, as Evan felt the hall¡¯s atmosphere getting worse, Belois, who had a calmposure, praised Evan. She approached Evan and carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°Then I will treat Master Crow first.¡± ¡°Ah, yes please, brother.¡± Raihan hadpletely exited the Church¡¯s authority thanks to the power of the Marquis, but his contract with the former Church was still valid, so he still had the divine power of healing. He asked the Marquis and Evan¡¯s permission to see what he could do to help and immediately exercised healing magic to awaken Crow. It was a proficient skill, and it seemed as he was going to be a promising priest in the future. ¡°Uhhh!¡± Crow awakened dramatically. He stood up. Crow was sweating as if he had had a nightmare. When he saw Evan, while Belois was wiping his forehead, he became furious. He made a grunting noise and bit his lips. But Crow knew that if he responded with anger at such a moment, it would get really ugly for himter. ¡°Master Evan¡­ I lost. It was a great blow.¡± ¡°No, it was a limited game. That was the only reason I was able to win. I became lucky.¡± ¡°You have a big heart.¡± Actually, Crow had to have a much better advantage! He had been learning and improving his fighting skills for three years! He was only at a basic mana management stage, so he had no real magical skill to use! However, as Evan was serious about what had happened, Crow felt like he couldn¡¯t answer him honestly. He thought,?¡®The oue would have been the same nevertheless.¡¯ ¡°Yes, it was. Of course, I am not saying that I cannot get over my defeat, but it was not my full strength.¡± In the end, he chose to follow Evan¡¯s usual path, which was to run away from the main scenario! ¡°So, I hope we can duel againter. Next time we would fight each other with full power!¡± ¡°No, sorry, but I will have to decline that offer. I no longer have a reason to duel with Master Crow.¡± ¡°You may not have a reason Master Evan, but I do. On the day when I be confident in my skills, I wille to The Dungeon City of Sherden!¡± Crow shouted and ran away without waiting for Evan¡¯s reply. He ran back as if he had a stroke. How many drops of water in the air were of his sweat or of his tears¡­? Only Crow himself, who was running without looking back, would know. Meanwhile, Evan was angry. He had taken the risk and epted the duel, but in the end, he had only gotten another sign of death in the form of another future duel with Crow von Ptti! He wasn¡¯t going to get involved at all in the first ce, but he had to adhere by the Marquis¡¯s request. What if he came back? Would hee back to only defeat or kill him? What¡¯s more, he was the son of Count of Peti from the Mado Country¡­ ¡°The next time hees back for a duel, I¡¯ll fight him in your stead. You don¡¯t have to ept an invitation from such a person if you don¡¯t want to, Master.¡± ¡°Oh! Please for thest time, Shine! You¡¯re weak right now!¡± ¡°Well, you can train me more, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you from the beginning that you will someday be the world¡¯s strongest person! You will be the Silent Night Shine!¡± ¡°Hahaha, then you should definitely train a body that serves you! But what did you say about being silent, Master?¡± Crow may be a threat to Evan, but for Silent Night Shine, who easily ranked in the top 5 in the Yo-Ma Great War 3 strongest people, Crow was just an annoying fly! Evan decided to believe in Shine. Meanwhile, the Marquis addressed Evan while looking at Crow disappearing in the distance. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Count of Ptti was here. I should¡¯ve known. Everyone go back to the room and have some rest. Evan, you¡¯lle with me. We have to meet them.¡± ¡°Ugh, is that necessary too?¡± ¡°Sure. In the future, Evan, you will also be actively interacting with the nobles of other dungeon cities. We are like colleagues who share the same goal of protecting the world from the monsters across national boundaries.¡± As the Marquis dragged Evan away from the others, Evan sighed gloomily. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a long time since I saw my friend¡¯s face directly! What a pleasant coincidence!¡± ¡°Thank you. You look healthy, Count. Your wife is still beautiful.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, thank you Marquis! Didn¡¯t the wivese with you?¡± ¡°I had a chance to stop by, from my return to the Royal City with my second son. So I am taking a day off on my way back. Evan, this is my friend. These are the people I met when I was young.¡± At the words of the Marquis, Evan politely bowed his head to greet them and revealed himself. Both Count Melto von Peti and Countess saw Evan and were nk for a moment. ¡°You mean that newborn baby that was so pretty and wonderful back then has grown!¡± ¡°What a cute boy! Evan,e here. Do you remember me?¡± ¡°I remember you vaguely, Madam. It¡¯s very nice to see you¡­¡± ¡°Just call me aunt!¡± Was Evan just imagining it but strangely, the aristocrats who ruled the dungeon cities were often the owners of an unpretentious and simple personality. Maybe it was because of how strong they were. The whole family was so robust that they did not have to exaggerate their strength. Evan liked this attitude of theirs very much, who didn¡¯t like too aristocratic thinking because he still had memories of his previous life. ¡°He looks like your wife. His eyes look very good.¡± ¡°Right! He is a child so pretty because he resembles his wife. Even so, only his eyes resemble mine.¡± Marquis of Sherden pointed out. When Evan opened his eyes at the words of the Marquis, the Count and his wifeughed breathlessly and rejoiced. ¡°You two have the same eyes!¡± ¡°How cute and unique is it! You must have turned 11 years old this year, right? He¡¯s the same age as our Arisha. Now, Arisha. Shouldn¡¯t you say hello too?¡± She finally arrived. Evan¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Hello, Marquis.¡± Evan didn¡¯t notice it before, but there was a girl who had been hiding behind her parents until now, and then he stepped forward and lowered her head. Her name was Arisha, who was the Countess¡¯s second child, who ruled Peti dungeon city of the Mado Kingdom. ¡°Oh, Arisha. It¡¯s been a long time. You have grown up to be very pretty.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Arisha was a beautiful girl who had soft wavy hair of tinum blonde color that was clearer and brighter than Evan¡¯s brother. She had big deep sea-blue eyes and pure white skin. What was the best way in which her specialty could be exined? She was one of the main characters. She wasn¡¯t at the level of a significant supporting actor, one of the main characters who filled the screen from the beginning to the main story¡¯s end. ¡®She was one of the two main heroes of Yo-Ma Great War 3.¡¯ At the same time, she was the woman who killed Evan the most in Yo-Ma Great War 3. The woman who never killed him directly, but always Evan¡¯s cause of death in one way or another! ¡°Sherden, do you remember? First, we had found it unreasonable to have a family crest at all, but didn¡¯t you advise us to make one after the second child was born, so that if we ever decided to marry our children? I haven¡¯t forgotten that.¡± ¡°Yes, it was something like that. I definitely remember now. Hahaha! Evan looks ashamed.¡± ¡°Is it the same for our Arisha? Hahaha.¡± Evan was slowly dying inside. How could someone mistake his expressions for embarrassment right now? He trembled with fear in front of a huge and terrible death sign, standing right before his eyes! ¡°¡­ Hi, I am Arisha, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Evan.¡± Arisha von Peti greeted Evan with a cool aura and an uninterested expression. Being able to remain calm in front of Evan¡¯s shining beauty, whether it was a woman or a man, was truly amazing, Evan thought. ¡®Arisha von Peti. Evan D. Sherden¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡¯ A woman who stayed in the dungeon city of Sherden because of her fianc¨¦. Then one day, she recognized the talent of the protagonist who appeared in the dungeon and helped him by giving him bold support. She was an orthodox heroine who pretended to have a cold personality and always seemed to be uninterested in everything. But in fact, in the game, she fell in love with the ability and courage of the protagonist and became his first supporter. ¡­ As a result, she left her original fianc¨¦, Evan. Evan, who was miserable and shocked by all of this, contemted suicide. In this way, the scenario always develops into a suicide case, which was one of Evan¡¯s fatal causes! So arguably, Arisha was in charge of Evan¡¯s dark reality in Yo-Ma Great War 3! ¡®No, that¡¯s not it. Evan, who already had a fianc¨¦ in the first ce, was still flirting with other women. This led him to his demise! When I think about it, Evan was a really bad guy! Of course it will be different in the future!¡¯ Of course, Evan, in the game, had a bad personality! Still, the person who killed him the most in the game was standing in front of him right now, and it was not unreasonable at all for him to be shaken! Far from getting engaged, she was such a girl that it would be daunting to rub her hand even once! ¡°The two would go very well together. She¡¯s like a fairy.¡± ¡°Wow, their ck hair and tinum hair side by side look so pretty! The two are perfect for each other for a thousand lives together!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Count and the Countess were extremely satisfied as they saw Evan and Arisha having a conversation, but the Marquis was not overjoyed like them as he already knew that Evan had refused to be engaged. He now realized why Evan didn¡¯t want to meet the Count. At the same time, he also noticed that Evan was stepping back little by little from Arisha! ¡°Evan seems nervous about meeting a very pretty child. We will share all of our stories next time. We came to this vige to rest so we¡¯re going to be leaving now.¡± ¡°Huh, couldn¡¯t you at least have a drink in the evening with us?¡± ¡°My friend, I have two wives and a daughter just two months old waiting at home. If it weren¡¯t for Evan¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped here even for a day. I¡¯m very sorry, too, but we will definitely meetter again.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t help it. Then we¡¯ll talk about itter. We will talk about Arisha and Evan some time again then.¡± Evan realized that the Marquis was being considerate of Evan, which was why he was trying to finish the meeting quickly. He inwardly thanked his father. The Marquis patted Evan¡¯s shoulder with a bitter smile as if it couldn¡¯t be helped. However, he thought it was necessary to have a serious talk about why his son was already so afraid of women. That evening, Evan and the party took another bath. After having a lot of fun, they enjoyed the evening breeze on their warm bodies andter relished dinner at the hot spring vige. ¡°So did you like Steama¡¯s hot springs, Evan?¡± ¡°They were so good, father.¡± Although there was an unfortunate encounter, as Evan thought about bout it, he was personally very fond of Steama. It is was a ce that could be said to be the most distant environment from death, where all your wounds were healed once you entered it! In Yo-Ma Great War 3, there was a situation where Evan died in a hot spring vige! ¡°Then, shall we eat and rest and then go to the hot spring again at night?¡± ¡°Father, I wish there was a hot spring in our city as well.¡± ¡°Huh, Abby thinks so too. However, in order to make a hot spring, a special environment must be set up first, so it would be almost impossible to make one in our city. We can arrange hot water, but it would still be different from a hot spring with a special effect.¡± The words of the Marquis were true. What was so special about Steama¡¯s hot springs was the mysterious water that healed abnormalities just by entering it! Evan nodded at the Marquis¡¯ words but then proceeded to ask another question. ¡°But father, when a dungeon is created, the terrain usually changes. Why does that happen?¡± ¡°Oh, Evan. Are you also interested in the principle of dungeon creation? As you said, dungeons are created when there are artifacts or monsters that are powerful enough to interfere with the temple. A great mage, who has reached a certain level, also creates dungeons by changing the natural environment with his abilities. However, the principle is often difficult for us to grasp.¡± ¡°Then, if you have such an artifact, could you make a whole new dungeon?¡± Evan asked another one. ¡°It is said that it is also an artifact that can be used to create a hot spring by changing the surrounding environment.¡± Marquis stared nkly at Evan¡¯s words. He had never thought about it before. Could an artifact powerful enough to create a dungeon to be feared by all humans also be used to create hot springs? ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ It could be possible if the artifact had the nature of a hot spring, but¡­ ?However, how long would it take for natural hot springs to be formed from such a destructive object?¡± ¡°I was just saying that entering a hot spring made me rx and my wounds healed quickly too, so having one in our city would be nice.¡± ¡°Of course it is. It could have a direct impact on the efficiency of explorers¡¯ who go inside the dungeons. No, wait. It really will. If that¡¯s possible, indeed we should¡­¡± The Marquis stopped talking. His lovely second son¡¯s eyes were twinkling, and he seemed to be able to see the future developments as of now. ¡°Evan.¡± A smile spread slowly on the Marquis¡¯ face. ¡°Do you have a n for this?¡± ¡°Oh yes, father.¡± Evan also smiled. It was a smile that looked so lively that it couldn¡¯t be believed that he was the same person as the guy who was afraid of Arisha. ¡°There¡¯s something buried around the dungeon that¡¯s near the hot spring vige, I think.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± At Evan¡¯s words, the Marquis was surprised yet again but nodded nevertheless. Then immediately, all the escorts, including Dain, were secretly assembled. The next day, the wagon of the party leaving the hot spring vige and returning to the dungeon city contained a huge te that they had not seen before in their lives. Chapter 63 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (1)

Chapter 63 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (1) The Marquis and the rest of the party, who returned to the dungeon city within a month after finishing work in the Royal City, was warmly weed by the mansion people. ¡°There you are, Miriam. I was very busy while I was away.¡± ¡°Honey!¡± ¡°You are here!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Oh, Liz. Will you be able to recognize dad?¡± The Marquis greeted his two wives fondly in return, after having kissed Eric on the forehead and held her daughter in his arms. All of them looked like a happy family that would appear in a fairy tale. ¡°Aaaaaah, Master!¡± ¡°Maybell, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m confused right now. You areughing and crying at the same time. Could you just do one thing?¡± ¡°Huh, oh. Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Yeah, you just decided to cry.¡± On the other hand, Evan was feeling constricted while receiving a hug from Maybell, who was crying. She was holding onto him so tightly as if she would never let go of him again. ¡®It¡¯s definitely the same family, but why is the scene so dramatic all of a sudden?¡¯ How could any maid in the world behave like Maybell without hiding it from her masters? It waspletely out of Evan¡¯s grasp. ¡°I missed you so much, Master. Oh, oh oh!¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡­ I also missed you, Maybell.¡± Evan prayed that Maybell¡¯s runny nose didn¡¯t get on his clothes. Sometimes he wondered if Maybell was younger than Belois, but she had certainly be 15 years old this year. 15 years old! ¡°It¡¯s finally over! The days of dealing with Maybell¡¯s daily hysterias are beyond us!¡± ¡°Young Master, please take Maybell with you, wherever you go. We can¡¯t handle her.¡± ¡°Ah, the evil has been safely sealed after all. Master, thank you very much.¡± The servants who had dark circles around their eyes looked a lot desperate to ask him this kind of request. They all sighed with relief after Evan had arrived. ¡°Master, you must be tired a lot. Shine, unpack the Master¡¯s baggage ande to me. Belois, you also have been called by the maid.¡± ¡°Okay. Master, excuse us.¡± ¡°No, you¡­¡± Meanwhile, Shine and Belois looked fatigued. As soon as they had returned home, they were immediately called by the butler and the maid. Evan tried to tell the butler to let them rest for one day, but Shine and Belois shook their heads at his words. ¡°I have had enough rest in Steama on the way, Master Evan. It¡¯s time to start serving you again. I have to grow up to be a trustworthy butler of the Young Master in the future.¡± ¡°Take a break, Master. I will see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Lua, wait a minute!¡± However, someone grabbed Belois by the arm before Evan could say anything more. It was none other than Maybell. She asked Belois in a quiet voice. ¡°Was there a girl who was disturbing our Master? A girl who kept sticking to him and irritated him because she apparently loved him?¡± ¡°Not now, Sis Maybell.¡± ¡°So there was such a girl. We can talk to each otherter in the room.¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm, yes. Okay.¡± It was strange to think that Belois had ignored Evan¡¯s call and responded to Maybell instead!? Evan could only conclude that he was hallucinating at the moment. He kept looking at Belois¡¯s back, who had turned without ncing back at him. Evan was shocked to see that. He would have never imagined that there would be a consensus between Maybell and Belois. ¡°By the way, Master. Shine was wearing a bracelet, and Belois was wearing new earrings. Am I missing anything? It was easy to notice.¡± Evan smiled bitterly and pulled out a simple ne with silver heart-shaped metal ornaments. Maybell, who had recently trained her eyes to detect unusual things while working alongside him, quickly noticed that the ne¡¯s quality was exceptional too. ¡°It¡¯s so precious¡­!¡± ¡°I hate to admit it, but yes it is, Maybell. Thanks to the treasure hunt, I already have a lot of artifacts at the moment so I don¡¯t mind giving it to you as a gift.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t an artifact, but because the ne was made of expensive precious metals, it contained a considerable amount of magical power. Just wearing it had the effect of boosting body functions to some extent. It deserved to be called a ¡®semi artifact.¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, it is an item that serves as a raw material for other artifacts. If you take special measures or add something to it, it will be aplete artifact with powers of its own. That was why such an item cannot be called an artifact just yet.¡¯ Maybell received the ne from Evan and hung it around her neck. Evan was worried about what he would do if Maybell asked him to hang it around her neck, but it seemed that it wouldn¡¯te to that. ¡°Thank you so much, Master!¡± ¡°In the future, when you will be acting as the representative of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, be sure to wear it as evidence that you are representing me.¡± ¡°I feel like I can hear my own heartbeat. I will cherish it forever¡­!¡± ¡°No, wait. Did you even listen to me? Maybell, can you hear me? Can you hear me?¡± Maybell, let go of Evan as she started hopping around. After some time, she calmed down. Only then was Evan able to greet his two mothers and older brother and hug his younger sister. ¡°Liz, how are you?¡± ¡°Ahhh! Oh ah!¡± Elizabeth, who was transferred from the Marquis to Evan¡¯s arms, smiled as she touched Evan¡¯s face with her small hands¡¯ palm. It was clearly a different reaction from when she was in her father¡¯s arms! ¡°Of course, Liz likes Evan the most.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯tughed properly once within the whole month, but now look at how she isughing heartily!¡± ¡°Liz missed you a lot, Evan.¡± ¡°Kaah!¡± Elizabeth smiled wide and fluttered her hands as if she wanted to confirm what everyone was trying to say. Of course, Evan had always wanted to be with his sister¡­ But he shrugged and shook his head. ¡°Ah¡­ Well, I want to be with her that too, but I have a job to do.¡± Evan replied and was suddenly caught up in an odd little sentiment. Wasn¡¯t he behaving like a man who took his kids on holiday and told his wife that he had to go to work overtime on holidays? ¡°Work? You mean the Brotherhood Pharmacy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different from that¡­ This time it¡¯s a hot spring.¡± ¡°Brother¡­ Are you talking about a bathhouse?¡± Eric D. Sherden, who would be one of the Brotherhood Bathhouse co-founders, dreamed of seeing it for the first time. Evan exchanged a faint smile with the Marquis. Evan put his hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± The most important thing in the establishment of the Brotherhood Bathhouse was the location in correspondence to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Of course, there were a lot ofnd and buildings that had been secured by the Marquis, so it was possible to clear arge space on the street connected directly to the dungeon, in the center of the city, not far from the Pharmacy. ¡°A space like that¡­¡± ¡°Yes, unlike the Brotherhood Pharmacy, it is impossible to branch out. So we have no choice but to expand the scale of the bath as much as possible.¡± He went on. ¡°And the entrance fee will be quite expensive. If the Brotherhood Pharmacy was seen as public project that takes into ount themon people, then the Brotherhood Bathhouse will be a high-end service for explorers actively entering the dungeons.¡± ¡°Maybe they would pay a lot of money toe in. The recovery and strengthening effect of the hot water is excellent for the body.¡± And because it was a reaction that was clearly felt by the people. ¡°Therefore, those who have healed their bodies and replenished their staminas will re-enter the dungeon at a faster rate, and as a result, it will make the dungeon city more advanced. It can be a perfect business.¡± Evan would have had worries about the bath¡¯s strong healing effects, but now that the Church¡¯s rtionship was smooth-going, he had no reason to fret about that. Maybe even the priests would quarrel amongst themselves to help them. Evan was confident about it. Although there was no such facility in Yo-Ma Great War 3, Evan would assure that the Brotherhood Bathhouse would be a very popr facility. It would definitely be even more famous than Steama Hot Springs! ¡°Tada! And here is Mr. Bernard Garcia, an expert who can enhance the medicinal properties of hot springs.¡± ¡°Ah, get rid of it, boy. I was told about what you were doing on the Royal City, and now I¡¯vee to know that you are building hot springs.¡± Bernard hade to find out his disciple Evan¡¯s whereabouts, who had returned after a month. He had been working at the Brotherhood Pharmacy and was quick to identify te that Evan presented to him. Evan didn¡¯t know for sure, but he thought Bernard was one of the people who would have searched and cleared the most dungeons among all humans living in the world right now. Bernard called the te as the core of the dungeon or the dungeon core. However, he was the first to have seen such a peculiarly altered dungeon core. ¡°This is part of the dungeon core. It has been dug out. It was an object that has enough power to change the environment but has no power to create a dungeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°And as it was buried in the ground, it was continuously influencing the hot spring area for hundreds of years, and a product was born that had changed the surrounding environment into a hot springs area¡­ Such miraculous objects are rare.¡± Bernard¡¯s analysis was indeed urate. Evan wanted to ask him if he had read the item description itself as he knew so much about it. Evan, who was also a legendary alchemist, murmured. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just soak in that good water by myself. Grandpa also likes hot springs, right?¡± ¡°Hey, of course, I don¡¯t hate them¡­ Let me take a closer look.¡± Bernard never said it himself, but the Marquis already knew that Bernard was an extraordinary person. Bernard strapped unusual goggles over his eyes and started touching the te back and forth. The Marquis muttered quietly while watching. ¡°He was also the one who was sessful to poprize alchemy once again.¡± ¡°Everyone was confused. He is the one who made and improved the cure for infectious diseases.¡± Ignoring the whispers of the Marquis and Eric, Bernard continued to measure and analyze the te. It was 10 minutester that he stopped and dered. ¡°It is impossible to change this te itself. But it would be possible to add a simple effect to the hot springs from this b.¡± ¡°Is it possible with Grandpa¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be improved by my secrets of alchemy. With that and a little herbalism, we can create arge hot spring¡­ Probably, Steama hot springs would be no match for it.¡± ¡°Grandpa Bernard can do it!¡± Evan thought it was probable that only Bernard Garcia was that one who could be able to it right now! When Evan excitedly praised Bernard, he smiled back at him as if he appreciated it. ¡°Will the employees of the Brotherhood Pharmacy including me, use it for free?¡± ¡°Of course you all will!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s jump right in. Little boy, you have to cooperate with me as you do in an alchemy practical ss.¡± At this, the Marquis and Eric exchanged looks and nodded vigorously. There were tons of things to do to build a bathhouse in a space where there was nothing. ¡°Oh, and father¡­ Could you please acquire a little morend near the Brotherhood Bathhouse? Just enough to build a training center.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. But why is that so, Evan?¡± ¡°Actually, I want to build a training center for the Dungeon Knights there¡­ It would good for the knights to enter the bathhouse right after the training. Hehehe.¡± ¡°Obviously my son, but sometimes Evan you scare me. That¡¯s a very good idea. I will also obtain some area for a site for the Ironwall Knights training facility.¡± In this way, the Brotherhood Bathhouse¡¯s construction began in earnest, with the support of the riches of Marquis of Sherden and the legendary alchemist. With the Brotherhood Pharmacy alone, the whole country had already be prosperous, and now more projects were being implemented this time. No one could ever guess what direction this dungeon city was heading in. The same was probably true for the production crew of the entire Yo-Ma Great War series! Chapter 64 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (2)

Chapter 64 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (2) Since it was necessary to have an urate grasp of the dungeon core¡¯s ¡°hot springs¡± and construction facilities, Bernard and Evan¡¯s activities, who mastered alchemy throughout the design process, were indispensable. They had to build the Brotherhood Bathhouse building. Evan was directing and supervising the workers. ¡°You, a little more to the right! You can¡¯t touch the pir there. If you scratch the engraving, you might have to work longer. Watch out!¡± ¡°One, two, three, push it!¡± ¡°Oh, that isn¡¯t it. Listen carefully. Please bring another iron te over there. Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Evan screamed aloud continuously, waving and signaling with both hands. He was now summoning two slimes in one hand and bursting them at once. He was now crushing fire slimes, which had evolved from the normal slime! ¡°Evan,e over here and check out the two-story structure. I¡¯m worried if the pipes will be able to hold the water,¡± said Bernard. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Coming soon! Start working there!¡± Evan spoke aloud. Both Bernard and Evan could be seen struggling at the development site. It was on one side of the city¡¯s central boulevard, so it couldn¡¯t help but get people¡¯s attention. ¡°What else are you making here?¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s the Grandpa from the Brotherhood pharmacy.¡± ¡°There is a head office in the city, isn¡¯t it? Uh, he¡¯s from over there.¡± Everybody looked at him at least once or twice. In the beginning, since it was an area frequently visited by explorers, there were usually restaurants and bars on the site, so naturally, many people were curious and wondered what they were trying to make. ¡°Hmm, did Master Evan make an investment in the food industry too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange if he has¡­ Then what is the motivation?¡± ¡°I have seen the workers working here for ten days now.¡± ¡°Hey, maybe they are making a tavern, and they would be selling the alcohol with the influence of the medicinal herbs? Someone said, if you soaked the herbs with alcohol, it ends up being exceptional.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± Not only the explorers but also the residents of the dungeon city wandered to the construction site that changed day by day. They were inted with expectations. All the people living in the dungeon city were enjoying the changes Evan was bringing to the city using only monster mana stones. ¡°The output is still insufficient.¡± ¡°This happens because we¡¯re trying to build a resource from scratch, that would work permanently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a new firm that has to be established for long use, man. I¡¯ve never been so tired.¡± However, the design and construction process was not as smooth as everyone had expected. Weren¡¯t they creating a whole new ce which wasn¡¯t in the Yo-Ma Great War series? What they wanted to make was an upgraded version of Steama Hot Springs! It was possible only if there was arge level of investment, that was even burdensome for Marquis. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t. Little boy, you¡¯ll need additional artifacts other than the magic stone. We need such an agglomerate of power that will consistently produce power and support the core¡¯s activities. At least five or more.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about the mana tank of misceneous artifacts?¡± ¡°Right. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll be able to get them, though.¡± It would have been nice if all the artifacts had transcendental powers and could be used effectively, but unfortunately, many of the artifacts which urred naturally often had an ambiguous ability that made it difficult to find a suitable use for them. It was all about collecting those ¡°misceneous¡± artifacts and then to use them for other work. Such artifacts were mainly used to amplify the ability of other artifacts. They were also called ¡®mana tanks.¡¯ Particrly in Yo-Ma Great War 2, Bernard was one of the most dominant forces, so he knew things well. There were also many quests rted to them. Evan had no choice but to follow what Bernard said. ¡®In fact, there were more artifacts than those with good efficacy¡­ For example, boots that equipped you with a rebuff but slowed down your own speed, or a ne that strengthened you but madebat impossible because your stamina dropped tremendously.¡¯ The gloves Evan had been wearing were a fine example. They were artifacts that only increased the strength of bare hands. If martial arts werepared to other skills, which were superior, then this artifact had no meaning. He just wore it for slime training! In his previous life, when he would be ying games, he would cry out in vain and curse the production crew for making such artifacts. They were a novel way of wasting codes. They were a dog-like friend who really loved to feed gamers bad food instead. But¡­ Evan also knew that the ability of naturally urring artifacts was lower. So it was a miracle in itself to have only this desired function. ¡°When I was on a trip once, I could only recycle the magical power from such miscalleneuos artifacts that I had, even though my own ability was useless.¡± ¡°Where has all that gone now?¡± ¡°When I gave up, I ruined everything.¡± Evanughed at Bernard¡¯s words. Then he pulled the tied pocket from his pants. It was an inventory pocket. He had boasted about that before. ¡°Ah¡­ No way to use it as a mana tank, If you are going to use that, quit it. That would make more sense than using it.¡± ¡°You said five artifacts, right?¡± ¡°Uh, right.¡± Evan, as Bernard was saying, Evan reached inside and pulled out exactly five artifacts with ease. ¡°It¡¯s all here, Grandpa. Use these.¡± In fact, Evan was already considering using them when ssifying the artifacts he had gained in the Royal City. He was also an alchemist, so he had been training to use the catch effect. ¡°¡­ Did you rob the Pce?¡± ¡°No, the entire Royal city. Especially jewelers.¡± ¡°I got a lot from there.¡± ¡°Half of the jewelers lost their treasures¡­¡± Bernard nodded his head while groaning, carefully checking the artifacts. Bernard wasn¡¯t shy enough to ask how he got them all now. The only thing that mattered was whether he could make a bathhouse with these! ¡°Okay, that would be possible. Then shall we get to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it then!¡± In doing so, the alchemist and his student started making a full-fledged Bathhouse. Since it was a lot of work to create resources using artifacts, there was no better training to develop alchemy skills than this. But could Evan, the eleven-year-old busiest child in the world, endure it? He still continued the nobility ss in the morning, Martial arts training, and even extended the training time. This was a strong request from his martial arts teacher, the Knight Commander. ¡°Young Master, I heard that you are busy these days, but never neglect fighting skills training. Your skills are improving faster every day.¡± ¡°I know, Knight Commander.¡± ¡°Actually, I heard it from Shine. That you won a duel against the son of the Peti family.¡± ¡°I did.¡± Evan looked around at Shine and red at him, but Shine was already rolling on the floor with other knights. For reference, Raihan was also rolling next to him. Besides the Church¡¯s basic training, he was also receiving the training of Iron Wall Knights with Shine. ¡°At a young age, you have already be a target for others. There are going to be more and more people who would want to challenge you in the future.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I want to remain unknown at the moment.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, the circumstances remain the same. And it would be ignorance on your behalf. From now on I have to give you thorough training to avoid being defeated or even get a scratch on those clothes of yours. You shall defeat all the challengers!¡± Evan stared at the Knight, who seemed to be mistaken about something. Evan had said several times that he did not intend to devote himself to fighting skills, but the Knight Commander did not listen to Evan at all. ¡°After that, I didn¡¯t know that I would reveal all my secret abilities in front of the Master so quickly. However, as the one who showed me a new world was you Master, I will not spare any more effort.¡± ¡°No, why are you suddenly feeling like you¡¯re transferring your secrets to someone who says he doesn¡¯t want them?¡± And Evan¡¯s guess was correct. As he had first taught Evan martial arts, the Knight Commander was the only Knight who possessed very deep knowledge in martial arts. However, while he jumped into the dungeon and cleared it with the speed of light like a storm, God blessed him to gain a new realization that was a skill about fighting. ¡®This ability makes me want to challenge the dungeon.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s was the Master who helped me get it!¡± ¡°Then, the Knight Commander can just use that ability! Why do you want to teach it to me too!?¡± Regardless of Evan¡¯s reasonable point, the Knight Commander showed enthusiasm in the prospect of teaching him new skills. ¡°I think this is the power that God has given me to pass on to you who has not yet entered the dungeon.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ !¡± ¡°Okay, I will teach you from now on. It is a martial art, ¡°Cheonjung,¡± which seeks to conquer the battlefield with a fighting technique that anyone thought was only a battle assistance ability!¡± ¡°That would be too scary for the first time!¡± No matter how much Evan thought about it, it was a martial art technique that didn¡¯t exist when he had yed games in his previous life! Sometimes, some of the madmen cleared thest boss only with fighting skills, but there were no reports of obtaining such a skill in a dungeon! ¡®Wait a minute. Was that a skill that only the Knight Commander could get by entering the dungeon? It¡¯s impossible in the scenario! I didn¡¯t know about such hidden settings!¡¯ ¡°¡®Cheonjung¡¯ was a fighting technique that aims to gather the heaviness of the skies and the earth intact in your fists and kicks. I was so inspired after I learned it myself. So if you, Master, already have an overwhelmingly superior talent in fighting skills, you will achieve as much power as other powerful weapons users after practice!¡± ¡°But is that really a transferable skill? First, I¡¯d like to check about that, but don¡¯t make such a strange posture right now! Don¡¯t run towards me! Stay! Stop!¡± The Knight Commander did not listen to Evan this time. Evan¡¯s expectations that he would soon graduate from the fighting arts ss and be able to focus on other tasks shattered. As a bonus, his body also hurt as if someone had smashed it. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± ¡°Ah, only Liz is the remaining pleasure of my life¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to take your nobility ss.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I want to enjoy this lovely time a little more¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± Evan went to nobility sses in the morning and worked at the Brotherhood Bathhouse¡¯s construction site in the afternoon, and during the rest of the time, he trained ¡®Cheonjung¡¯ with the Knight Commander. In addition to doing all of this, he was also doing slime training. As he could call out four slimes, two in each hand, mana consumption rate rose, and now he thought he would have to wear other artifacts. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s it! The heaviness you just put in your fist, that¡¯s the essence of the heavens! Get used to the heaviness.¡± ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll still be able to amplify your power a lotter with mana!¡± ¡°¡­This is a real mess.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are a naturally fighting genius. Actually, I wasn¡¯t too sure before but now look at you!¡± ¡°What!? If you weren¡¯t sure you shouldn¡¯t have tried it on me! And I¡¯m not happy even if you call me a fighting genius!¡± In the course of two months, Evan trained in the high-ranking martial arts ¡®Cheonjung¡¯ with the Knight Commander. That was the first time he had noticed the existence of high-ranking martial arts. At the same time, theypleted the Brotherhood Bathhouse. Chapter 65 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (3)

Chapter 65 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (3) The Brotherhood Bathhouse waspleted. From a distance, it seemed like a luxurious facility that almost looked like a huge mansion, and the initials of the Brotherhood Bathhouse were slightly unbnced, but Evan was personally very satisfied. ¡°Elisha, please take your position at the counter. Maybell would be pleased to operate the rest.¡± ¡°Oh, if she takes care of the Brotherhood Bathhouse here, you will have fewer chances of seeing her face¡­¡± ¡°Please leave the facility management to me, Master Evan!¡± Maybell also took over the representation of the Brotherhood Bathhouse. In addition to that, a couple of male and female servants were selected and entrusted to the management, and several local residents were hired too. It had not been opened to the public yet. Selected people did the inauguration along with the Marquis¡¯s family. The Bathhouse had been divided into the men¡¯s bath and the women¡¯s bath, so Bellois would not be able to enter the bath with Evan even this time. ¡°It looks really magnificent, Evan. The design is very sophisticated.¡± ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Evan proudly responded to the Marquis as he looked inside the changing rooms, admiring them. Evan had designed the interior of the Brotherhood Bathhouse. If Steama¡¯s hot springs gave off Japanese ambiance as a whole, then the Brotherhood Bathhouse felt like it had been designed in resemnce to Korean hot springs. ¡°Young Master, what is this?!¡± Evan¡¯s escort knight Dain was standing near a machine, which had been installed by one wall of the dressing room. He approached the rectangr box with translucent light inside, tapped it, and eximed. The asional sparkle of the machine looked very mysterious. Evan approached him, took a position in front of the machine, and said, ¡°Ah, this is a vending machine. If you put money in it, you can enjoy different drinks that are avable.¡± ¡°This provides us with drinks!?¡± ¡°Okay, listen. If you put some silver coins here¡­¡± There was a gold slot on the machine¡¯s right side, and Evan put a silver coin from his pocket in it. Various buttons on the front of the machine lit up. Each of therge buttons was painted with symbols of various drinks such as white milk, strawberry milk, chocte milk, and coffee milk. ¡°If you press the button corresponding to the drink you want to have, like this, then the drink you chosees out from below.¡± When Evan pushed the button, there was a rattling sound, and a bottle of milk, sealed at the top, fell lightly in the box-spaced shape at the bottom. Evan picked up the icy bottle of milk. ¡°Oh, oh¡­ ! Cold milk came out!¡± ¡°You can drink it after opening the lid.¡± ¡°Oh wow! It¡¯s sweet strawberry milk!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious? It would taste even sweeter after taking a bath.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Evan, who couldn¡¯t have ever given up a cup of milk right after taking a bath even if he gave up everything else he enjoyed in Korea, realized he could install a vending machine after some brainstorming with Bernard! It had been made with a box-type magic tool with space expansion magic along with semi-permanent refrigeration magic. Two vending machines had been created. One would be put in the male, and one would be ced in the female changing room! Although they had set a high price of one silver coin for a milk bottle, Evan couldn¡¯t guess how long it would take to recover the actual cost. He didn¡¯t care about that, though. About the vending machines alone, Evan had no regrets! ¡°You do know how much I had to struggle to make them, little boy. If the beer which I drink when I get out of the bath isn¡¯t worth it, then you better pray for your life.¡± ¡°Well, Grandpa Bernard, you¡¯ll thank meter.¡± Evan grinned and replied. ¡°And, a cold beer with me after taking a bath. Wow, I¡¯m looking forward to that too.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so big and wide! I want to swim too!¡± While the rest of the party was still gaping at the vending machine, Shine took off his clothes, went through the dressing room to therge bath, and then stopped talking on the transcendental scale. It¡¯s overwhelming size, which seemed to fit hundreds of people at once, was far beyond the Korean style bathhouse! ¡°The hot water is still pouring out. It really looks like the Steama¡¯s hot springs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that, father. Look at the water.¡± ¡°¡­Huh, is this all magic?¡± ¡°You could say that. Grandpa Bernard and I worked very hard.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have to do much. This is just a fraction of my alchemy skills.¡± The undiluted hot spring water was being extracted from the stone b, which contained the hot springs¡¯ power. ?Two pipes were connected to it, which went separately in the men¡¯s and women¡¯s baths. The bath itself was humongous. Bubbles were added to amplify the effect of the hot spring water while also containing the purifying function. The undiluted solution made by crushing and mixing up medicinal herbs that were good for the body was periodically dissolved in the bath. The water¡¯s healing properties were once again amplified. The sweet scent of the bath fascinated them all. ¡°Huh¡­ That¡¯s amazing, Sir Garcia.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just an old man who mixes some herbs. Please stop with the unrequired title.¡± ¡°If everyone is ready, then let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°All of you first wash yourselves and then enter the bath, please.¡± After grabbing Shine, who was being extra noisy and washing him from head to toe, Evan went into the bath with the rest of the group. Oh, the tremendous pleasure Evan felt at that moment! Steama¡¯s hot springs were iparable to its soothing heat andfort! He felt as if his muscles that were strained from the hard training were recovering and strengthening instantaneously. ¡°Wow, all of this seems like a grand reward for all of my training.¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so good.¡± ¡°This, this is¡­ excellent!¡± Sure enough, it had been worthwhile to suffer and groan with Bernard for two months. Evan was instinctively convinced that this bath¡¯s effect would be much better than that of Steama¡¯s. The legendary alchemist had thoroughly analyzed the ingredients to be added to the hot spring water andbined the effects of all kinds of magical and medicinal herbs and magical tools to enhance the healing effect. There was no way the oue would be bad for any of them. ¡®If this was a game, the message that would have appeared the moment I entered the bath would have been that I had urately grasped its effects.¡¯ Evan immersed himself in the bath, closed his eyes, and then startedughing hysterically. The feeling of enjoying the bath without any care in the world was overwhelming. He couldn¡¯t measure exactly how happy he was and gave up the attempt, as he thought it might interfere with appreciating the contentment. ¡®The consequences of building this bathhouse are so fascinating that they cannot be expressed easily¡­¡¯ Evan thought if he continued thinking like that, this feeling of pleasure would diminish, and it would be all for nothing. For now, it was enough for him to have confirmed that the Brotherhood Bathhouse was superior to the hot spring of Steama. ¡°How is it, Evan?? Are you satisfied? ¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Evan replied with a smile. Bernard was enjoying the hot water with joy like Evan himself. ¡°This will be a huge sess.¡± From the very next day, the Brotherhood Bathhouse began operating normally. Of course, there were many problems at first. The entrance fee itself was a whopping 20 silver coins! With that amount of money, you could enjoy a great meal. In other words, the entr¨¦e fees of the Bathhouse was enough to eat a satisfying meal for a week! Of course, many people opposed this. ¡°Who the hell evenes here?¡± ¡°This is nonsense!¡± ¡°Hey, this is unnecessary exploitation on behalf of the Marquis of Sherden. Trying to make this much profit from explorers who struggle in the dungeon¡­ !¡± ¡°Marquis should lower the entrance fee to the bathhouse right now!¡± ¡°No, they shouldn¡¯t have done this! I won¡¯t go there!¡± Many explorers spat in front of the Brotherhood Bathhouse and left. However, Evan couldn¡¯t help but notice that some of them were the same people who leisurely went to the dungeon¡¯s 30th floor and below. There were also quite a few explorers who could casually spend about one gold coin(one gold coin was worth a hundred silver coins). Some of those explorers thought they were being deceived but still invested 20 silver coins, trusting the Brotherhood Bathhouse¡¯s name. And the result was¡­ There were left speechless. ¡°This is crazy. I¡¯ve been to the Steama hot springs before, but this one here is even more awesome.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the town Steama is, but this bath¡­ It feels like my very soul is being purified.¡± ¡°They change the herbs regrly. I don¡¯t know if that increased the effect, but my energy recovered very quickly.¡± ¡°Honestly, the money spent here is not wasted. While bathing, I felt like I was a noble.¡± Of course, explorers with high dungeon levels had an excellent ability to realize their own stamina and magic. They found that just entering the bath restored their health and power to the full capacity as well as any abnormal conditions. And all of that for only 20 silver coins. ¡°Hey, in the future, let¡¯s soak ourselves in the Brotherhood Bathhouse the day before, we enter the dungeon.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The efficiency increases somewhat.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s 20 silver coins¡­ We will being here soon, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I rmend coffee milk. I only drink that.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± As a lot of people and explorers from the dungeons visited the Bathhouse, word about the efficacy of the Brotherhood Bathhouse spread quickly. Eventually, the battle guild being operated in the dungeon city decided to soak their adventurers in the Brotherhood Bathhouse once a day and made it an ¡®essential rule¡¯. They were forced to visit it at least once a week. ¡°This is a miracle.¡± ¡°It is water created by God Himself to directly wash and purify our human souls.¡± And once someone went inside, they couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Brotherhood Bathhouse was well worth the 20 silver coins! Of course, there were still some people who imed that it was making unneeded profits, but the majority was satisfied with the results of their investment. The effects of the Brotherhood Bathhouse didn¡¯t simply end with getting better for only a couple of minutes. By evolving the physical recovery rate of the whole body, the water¡¯s special qualities made it easier and safer to enter the dungeon and further strengthened the body more quickly based on the experience gained in the dungeon. ¡°Those who don¡¯t utilize this ce and their facilities will soon be unable to wander into the dungeon naturally. I can bet.¡± ¡°There will be a clear difference in the level of the attack team.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­ With the assistance of the healing effects of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, we might be able to easily break through the 45th floor, which is considered the realm of evil.¡± ¡°We may be able to defeat that dog-like Lycan monster Thunder Slope!¡± Soon, the battle guild¡¯s adventurers that entered the dungeon became addicted to the Brotherhood Bathhouse. It became so popr that the order of using the Brotherhood Bathhouse had to be decided, in order to manage the crowds. ¡°Did Master Evan design this ce? He¡¯s really great.¡± ¡°While having an infinitely high status, he made such a facility in consideration of the explorers who struggle in the dungeon.¡± ¡°20 silver coins? That tiny amount may not be enough for maintenance costs after all. ¡° ¡°Master Evan should be the next Marquis. He is a blessing to this country!¡± Those who had criticized the Marquis had to change their opinions and realized that it was a miraculous experience for a reasonable price. Voices praising the Marquis, especially Evan D. Sherden, rang out endlessly through the dungeon city. At that point, the people who had been cursing and denouncing the Brotherhood Bathhouse had to bite their tongues. One by one, they entered the Brotherhood Bathhouse. A new sensation had been created in the dungeon city! ¡°So what are you drinking? You¡¯re not drinking strawberry milk like a kid, right? Real men drink coffee milk, son. Master Evan also affirmed that he is a firm coffee milk drinker.¡± ¡°What? Of course, it¡¯s coffee milk. What are you going on about?¡± ¡°Some stupid people drink strawberry milk after bathing in secret. Ha, I can¡¯t get along because of the difference in the level of their thinking.¡± As a bonus, the poprity of various beverages sold at the vending machines had also increased, and many people werergely divided into milk wave and beer wave. They were divided into various other factions within the milk wave, and a fight had begun among them¡­ ¡°Puh! Beer is the best after bathing!¡± ¡°I feel sorry for Grandpa. Coffee milk is the best!¡± ¡°What? This ising from a kid who can¡¯t even drink yet, ha!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s apletely separate matter!¡± A small argument started between the legendary alchemists on the minuscule issue of whether beer or coffee milk was better after bathing¡­ Chapter 66 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (4)

Chapter 66 - Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Opening a Hot Spring (4) It took just one month for the poprity of the Brotherhood Bathhouse to dominate the dungeon city. It was being acimed slightly slower than Evan had expected, but still overwhelmingly faster than everyone else¡¯s expectations. ¡°Everyone must go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse!¡± ¡°I am in perfect condition!¡± ¡°Okay, then go to the Yellow Drake Guild! Today, we are targeting the 40th floor. Let¡¯s catch up with the guys on the front line!¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± For several years now, the 30th?floor was recognized as the deep end or the dungeon¡¯s deeper part.? Explorers and adventures started visiting the Brotherhood Bathhouse once before entering the dungeon and again aftering out of it. It had almost be a natural thing because after taking a bath, their efficiency of attacking dungeons increased, together with wound recovery, fatigue relief, and vitality. ¡°What? Were you stabbed by a knife by one of the elite Orcs yesterday? The groupmander wasn¡¯t expecting you woulde out today¡­ Will you be visiting the Brotherhood Bathhouse then?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be going there because the potion isn¡¯t enough on its own to heal the wound¡­ How is it by the way? Is it that good like everyone says?¡± ¡°I would surely have died as even the priests from the Church were unable to heal me¡­ That was what I thought anyway. The Bathhouse is a real revolution, a miracle!¡± ¡°We still have to break through the 27th?floor right? Let¡¯s get together and go!¡± ¡°Hey, give me a moment! I have to use the bathroom¡­ All right, let¡¯s go! The leader is there with the whole group!¡± The explorers who killed monsters on the 20th?and 30th?floors did not have enough riches to visit the Brotherhood Bathhouse every day. So whenever someone was wounded seriously in a fierce battle, they visited the Bathhouse to heal it and recover. This was because all of them were well aware of the bath¡¯s ability to recover and strengthen their bodies by now. ¡°I envy you. I want to go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse too¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the nobles are also present, naked as everyone else when you go there these days. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. They say everyone baths there without any distinction between nobles andmoners. This is the policy of the Marquis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. So the nobles arefortable with this approach?¡± ¡°When I grow up, I want to go bath there too¡­ On the day when I break through the 15th floor, I will go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse!¡± In this way, the explorers who were rtively new and just starting on the upper floors, devoted themselves to attacking the dungeon more enthusiastically, dreaming of a day when they would be able to enter the Brotherhood Bathhouse on a daily basis. This idea was encouraged by the fact that you could use the same facilities as the nobles, which were ridiculously expensive toe by normally. And that there were special drinks that were only avable there¡­ Entering the Brotherhood Bathhouse itself was being considered a great privilege. It was beginning to be seen as a symbol of a senior explorer, which motivated everyone. ¡°This month¡¯s profits of the Brotherhood Bathhouse are exceeding those of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, Master Marquis.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly perfect, and it¡¯s going exactly the way Evan had imagined it. He already knows how to make surplus gains with a ce like that¡­¡± As the Marquis, along with Evan, was being briefed about the month¡¯s sale reports, he was yet again surprised. The profit of the Bathhouse wasrger than that of the operating Brotherhood Pharmacy. ¡°The Brotherhood Pharmacy is good for explorers on the front line, and it can also be seen as a facility for the poor or low-level explorers who cannot get the help of a priest every time. However, Brotherhood Bathhouse has a different customer base. The difference in profit cannot be helped.¡± Evan nodded as if he had expected this andughed darkly. ¡°And actually, the cost of making the Bathhouse is iparable to that of the Pharmacy.¡± ¡°Did it alle out of your own pocket? The vassals are already upset over the shares of the Brotherhood Bathhouse.¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want it to be messy so I took care of it all.¡± As it was a luxurious facility that was unparalleledpared to the Brotherhood Pharmacy, the vassals were excited at the prospect, thinking that they would be able to hold significant stakes in the Brotherhood Bathhouse. However, it turned out that all the materials, magic tools, and artifacts that went into the construction of Brotherhood Bathhouse came from Evan¡¯s possessions. The second Master, Evan, who was only 11-years-old, had made it all by himself! ¡°No, why aren¡¯t we being given an opportunity to invest!? It¡¯s no wonder Master Evan is the one in charge of it, and not just the Marquis! As a vassal dedicating allegiance to the Marquis, this is too unfair!¡± ¡°Randolph, calm down. Even the Marquis didn¡¯t invest. If anything iscking, you will be asked for investing.¡± ¡°¡­What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means that Master Evan not only provided the artifacts but also the money required. The sales at the Brotherhood Pharmacy are also skyrocketing.¡± No investment had to be made except for buying thend (the rights of thend itself were purchased at a fair price), so what the Marquis would receive from the Brotherhood Bathhouse wasn¡¯t taxable at all. Of course, that alone was amazing enough. The gains were enormous. When the Marquis would tell them that the Brotherhood Bathhouse had been originally entitled to duty-free benefits, they would all pass out. ¡°It¡¯s about repaying my father, of course. It¡¯s my job to do, but sometimes there are some vassals that are obsessed with money more than necessary. Especially someone like Uncle Randolph.¡± ¡°The Brotherhood Bathhouse is where you started your own business for the first time. I assure you no one would touch it as long as you don¡¯t them to.¡± That was also true. It was named ¡°Brotherhood Bathhouse,¡± but there were no brothers there. There was only Evan. It wasn¡¯t even the Marquis¡¯s, but Evan¡¯s personal business, or if you wanted to be particr, it was a joint business with Bernard. ¡°When people see a lot of ie, their greed grows. That¡¯s why I want to block such a possibility in advance. But if my father is offended by this act of mine¡­¡± ¡°No, no way. You¡¯re doing so well, Evan. ?I¡¯ve to start paying much less attention to the people we don¡¯t need.¡± ¡°I am a nobleman myself, father, who is responsible for many people.¡± Evan responded modestly and checked the growth trend of sales with Maybell. He considered andpared the various operations of the Brotherhood Bathhouse. ¡°Well, I will have to keep this entry fee for the next two years. From the following year, we will increase it by five silver coins annually. In the end, I will raise it up to half a gold coin, or 50 silver coins.¡± Evan thought he should charge at least one gold coin or even more in terms of the effects and the facilities Brotherhood Bathhouse provided. Even the customers (especially the nobles) who came to the Brotherhood Bathhouse thought so, but in fact, raising the admission fee right now would be a very bad idea. Evan hoped that the people attacking the dungeon continued to be active, so he had immediately set the price down considerably to 20 silver coins. If the Bathhouse prospered further, Evan thought of raising the price little by little from then on to stabilize. ¡°And what I have here is a special membership.¡± Evan grinned as he pulled out a ck rectangr card from his chest pocket. The card was engraved with Evan¡¯s name in luxurious gold letters. It was a card that granted the privilege of permanent free use of the Brotherhood Bathhouse to individuals who possessed it. This was to be offered only to the Marquis¡¯s immediate rtives, including the Marquis and his wives, the employees of the Brotherhood Bathhouse and the Brotherhood Pharmacy, the members of the Iron Wall Knights, and the members of the uing Dungeon Knights. Of course, he had another card only for Maybell, who was in charge of the Brotherhood Pharmacy and the Brotherhood Bathhouse. ¡°In addition to that, I n to make gold (50% discount) and silver (30% discount) grade cards to make a special contribution to the regr explorers of the dungeon or to selected ones who are very fast in growth. If I do that, then I will definitely be able to donate.¡± ¡°Then, just holding the card would be perceived as a privilege.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, father.¡± ¡°Well, it sounds great.¡± It didn¡¯t mean that the Bathhouse would lose money by offering a discount. People would work harder to get the Brotherhood Bathhouse¡¯s special membership, which would eventually benefit the Brotherhood Bathhouse and the adventurer¡¯s in return. ¡®This will improve dungeon exploration. And people will be stronger.¡¯ Desire had always led mankind to develop in different ways. In the future, one enormous desire i.e., the Brotherhood Bathhouse, would drive the dungeon research forward. As a result, when the dungeons would gradually change, the appearance of the dungeon city of Sherden would be quite different in all aspects from that of the original game. ¡®If I¡¯m strong enough, I don¡¯t have to be the main character. I want to develop this city to its full potential.¡¯ Evan realized he had a new desire now. It wasn¡¯t that Evan was jealous because he was an extra. But he hade to love this world so much that he could not stand the people in it living unhappily and in jeopardy until the protagonist arrived and changed everything. ¡®If it¡¯s a world where only one person has to solve all problems, then it¡¯s better to perish than to wait.¡¯ Raihan the Unbreakable Shield, Silent Knight Shine, Blood Witch Belois. Excluding the protagonist, how many were strong enough to change the world? Even Bernard Garcia, who was a bit reclusive, hadn¡¯t gone anywhere. Evan decided that no matter what would happen to the protagonist, the world should not copse, and he wouldn¡¯t let it. He wanted to add as many special people to his group as possible to make it easier. ¡°Evan, you have greatly changed the dungeon expedition. You have made me proud.¡± ¡°Was I of any help, father?¡± ¡°Sure, you were. I can¡¯t imagine what would happen to this dungeon city without you.¡± If Evan had been greedy, he would have wanted to appoint himself as the Marquis¡¯s sessor or as his subordinate. At this point, Evan¡¯s contribution to the city was so great that no one, even Eric, couldin. If the Marquis took the responsibility of being the external representative of the Brotherhood Bathhouse, and shared its influence and expanded it within the Silkline Kingdom, then this alone would lead people to bow down to Evan. ¡°But I was just doing the small things I could do. Without my father and my older brother, I would not have been able to do any of it.¡± However, Evan knew that his influence would increase, so he had stepped down by dering that he would be the Dungeon Knights Commander after he got of age. The Marquis was most concerned about Eric, who had yet to meet the Marquis¡¯s high expectations, and Evan, who was proudly standing in front of him. ¡®I¡¯m not sure if Evan feels tied up so that he can¡¯t show off his abilities to the fullest, as he doesn¡¯t want to upset his family.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t known that there woulde a day when the name of the Marquis Sherden himself would be less influential than the name of the Marquis¡¯ second son. However, Evan was not only designing the future of the Brotherhood Bathhouse, but the dungeon city¡¯s as well without even knowing what his father was going through. Evan was just standing there with Maybell, whose fate had also changed greatly by his direct influence on her. The Marquis looked at his son and thought. ¡®If there is a hero in this world, then it¡¯s probably Evan.¡¯ Countless people, including the Marquis, were convinced of this. But only Evan himself refused to believe that. Evan thought he was still a very weak and insignificant extra. But no one knew how long that sentiment wouldst. Chapter 67 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (1)

Chapter 67 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (1) By the time the Brotherhood Pharmacy had beenpletely established in the dungeon city after a two-month construction process and month-long trial operation, the summer heat had already waned, and a cool breeze started blowing in the morning and evening. The weather had changed to autumn. The Brotherhood Pharmacy staff had been working hard, wearing the summer uniforms fromst year. ¡°Aah. It¡¯s nice that everyone will get to rest a bit.¡± ¡°So, Grandpa. You wanted to talk to me after work.¡± It waste at night. Evan addressed Bernard as he came out of today¡¯s alchemy ss. The door to the Pharmacy had already been closed, and some workers were cleaning up the shop. Bernard sat down at the counter. He was looking at the staff, especially Hannah. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in charge of your ss?¡± ¡°What was in today¡¯s ss? I didn¡¯t evene to teach you today. Anyway, I know about the results.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­ Some of my techniques are wed but it¡¯s not a cause for resentment. And my new skills have improved a little. I¡¯m learning alchemy faster than ever now.¡± Evan had been practicing his alchemy skills intensely at the Brotherhood Bathhouse. He had gotten used to demonstrating his alchemy quite a bit. When Bernard had praised him by saying, ¡®I no longer have to teach you alchemy, boy¡¯, it was, in fact, the same as saying that he had taken thebel of apprenticeship off Evan. If you received such a message from Bernard, you had to find out the meaning behind them by yourself and implement them. ¡°You don¡¯t even need to watch me anymore, so I can help you with your Pharmacy Job.¡± ¡°No, you bastard. Do you think your Grandpa needs pampering with such chores? I have a lot of young and healthy people to help me around here.¡± ¡°But I still know that my Grandpa¡¯s body is the strongest of them all.¡± Evan stared at him, absurdly with a smile on his face, but Bernard looked away. Hannah nced at Bernard, pped her hands, and dered that the store was closed and everyone could rest. They had a lot of customers today too! ¡°Phew, then let¡¯s go bathe now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wash yourself properly, you won¡¯t be allowed to enter.¡± All employees knew that Bernard had requested free ess to the Brotherhood Bathhouse for all the employees of Brotherhood Pharmacy, in exchange for his cooperation in the development of the Brotherhood Bathhouse and its healing and curing effects. If there was any reason not to be despised by his own employees, that was the biggest reason! In fact, Evan started giving him a portion of his ie, simr to Royalty. He wanted to pay Bernard back, but Bernard refused to take his money, asking what he could do to help instead. Indeed, he was a legendary alchemist. ¡°Will you go with me?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together.¡± Evan went out onto the street with the staff. Evan had dyed his alchemy ss, to be conducted at night to go to the Bathhouse right after the ss with the rest of the employees. The Bathhouse added to the proficiency of almost all the skills you learned before. It went without saying that Brotherhood Bathhouse upgraded all kinds of skills. Therefore, it was good to enter the hot spring water afterpleting all the training you could do that day, and of course, alchemy was no exception here. It was already beginning to be seen as a ce that made the body robust far beyond the realm of natural power. ¡°This is Brotherhood Bathhouse, wee.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re here!¡± Since the Brotherhood Pharmacy employed many servants of the Marquis, familiar faces greeted Evan. The knights in charge of the security also politely bowed their heads. The people working at the Brotherhood Pharmacy, who had be quite ustomed to Evan¡¯s beauty and status, were not much surprised whenever they encountered such a scene. ¡°Yes, everyone had been workingte at night. These people are all ck cardholders.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Please have a good time.¡± Dividing into men and women, the party went into the changing rooms and was shocked to see a huge number of people crowded inside. ¡°It¡¯s packed even at night.¡± ¡°They are mainly explorersing out of the dungeon because the bathhouse is open all day.¡± ¡°It seems to have increased more than yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go in.¡± At first, some people felt a little reluctant to bathe naked with others, but now more than a monthter, everyone had gotten used to it. It was of great help that the Steama Vige had already been established, which served as the inspiration for this luxurious recreational culture. It was the ce that Evan was grateful for in many ways. However, there was no intention of paying royalties there. ¡°Oh, Master. You arrived.¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°There you are.¡± Evan, who had entered the bath with Bernard, spotted Shine and Raihan and approached them. They were submerged in the bath with rxed looks on their face. It seemed as if they had just arrived. Evan sat down next to them and began to ask. ¡°How much have you trained so far Shine?¡± ¡°NowI seem to have caught up on the training I wascking, while on the trip to the Royal City.¡± ¡°And how is brother Raihan?¡± ¡°I am still learning a lot every day. I grasp a lot of techniques while watching Shine.¡± Raihan bowed humbly, saying so. His well-developed body looked modest. When Evan nced at Shine, he gave him the overall training report. ¡°There were many things to learn about the Pdin training method of the Church. Nowadays, the Knights¡¯ Commander is referring to that and preparing a separate training course.¡± ¡°And what about Raihan brother?¡± ¡°The physical training itself seems to have been going steadily since the days of him being a priest¡­ At first, he seemed to struggle with it a bit, but now he was on the perfect track, and the Knights Commander affirmed his admiration for him just yesterday.¡± Evan listened to Shine¡¯s words and looked at Raihan again. He was 19 years old this year and a little over a year as an adult. He had a very well-developed body despite being rtively youngpared to other knights. His physical condition was at another level, as Raihan took care of himself with constant effort. The body of the Unbreakable Shield was solid enough. ¡®There is only one problem with him now. He has to keep practicing proper martial arts. I had to do go through it too as I can¡¯t even wield a sword by myself, which is why I am an extra.¡¯ It would have been nice to have met him a little earlier, of course, but it was a blessing to meet him at this point, who appeared only in the mid-tote half of Yo-Ma Great War 4. Evan thought there was no limit to what could be achieved; therefore, what was inadequate should be covered from now on. Fortunately, Evan knew not one or two but many ways to fill in the gaps of time. ¡°Raihan thinks shields are just as tricky as alcohol is, Master.¡± ¡°Tricky huh¡­ ?¡± As an upright Pdin candidate, Raihan, who wasn¡¯t immune to profane words, heard Evan¡¯s murmur and moved his gaze sideways. But Evan said with a grin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so negatively, Raihan brother. We¡¯re going to embark on a journey that others cannot venture upon. Half a year from now, we all have to go into the dungeon together, but we can¡¯t even dream of going inside until you haven¡¯t learned the shield techniques, right?¡± ¡°Does that mean ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. From tomorrow, you will start training with that shield technique of yours. I have already prepared the necessary things.¡± ¡°Master¡­!¡± Until now, Evan had been taking steps to ensure Raihan¡¯s healthy mental and physical conditions before training martial arts. In other words, until now, Evan hadn¡¯t seen Raihan hold a shield even once. But now he was ready enough. In fact, he had evolved faster than Evan had thought. Evan med himself for having underestimated the guts of Unbreakable Shield. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll get to use a shield! But, Master what if your predictions are wrong and I have no aptitude for a shield? What if I¡¯ve been dreaming of impossible things so far?¡± ¡°Then brother will also learn fighting skills with me.¡± ¡°Oh, huh.¡± Evan shook his head as he watched the handsome and sturdy man shrink indefinitely in the bath. Whenever Evan forgot something important, he sometimes got timid like that, but he felt like he would have to work hard and firmly in the future to fix Raihan¡¯s attitude. ¡°Grandpa, you know we have to start with high-level alchemy tomorrow.¡± ¡°I know. Tomorrow there would be more challenging tasks for you kid. You¡¯ve been warned to be ready for that. Instead of paying attention to brutal martial arts, you¡¯ll have to start focusing on alchemy again.¡± ¡°Have you enjoyed it? Should we head back home?¡± The party had soaked enough in the bath to relieve their fatigue and enjoyed the effects of enhancing skill proficiency. They came out, wiped their bodies, and left the changing room enjoying a ss of milk. Seeing that everyone either had either a bottle of milk or beer in their hands, it was expected that the day of collecting silver coins from the vending machine might be looming near. The milk was delicious.? Evan was drinking coffee milk while Shine had chosen chocte milk, and Raihan had chosen strawberry milk. Maybell and Belois had said that they only drank regr milk because its original taste was truly profound. ¡°Young Master.¡± However, Evan found it scary that they both drank milk. Suddenly Belois appeared, holding a bottle of milk in one hand as she was opening the door of the changing room from the other side. She was with Hanna, and surprisingly, Serpina was also present there was currently the Bishop¡¯s counselor, working under the Earth Church. ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Sis Serpina. Do youe here often?¡± ¡°It¡¯s expensive, but I keeping back because my skin keeps getting better! Look at my skin!¡± Serpina shed tears of happiness that came from improving her skin mixed with feelings of sadness that came from the high entry fees. Her skin was really smooth. Honestly, Evan couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the fact that she, who was only 19 years old, already cared so emotionally about her skin¡­ It was evident that Brotherhood Bathhouse was satisfying customers, which were not only limited to explorers who attacked the dungeon. Was getting smoother skin better than healing all the abnormal conditions as well as wounds on your body? Women who cared about their appearances like Serpina and those who valued health care paid the same amount of 20 silver coins as an entry fee. This was the thing that made him want to stomp his feet right then and there at the Brotherhood Bathhouse. ¡°But Sis, if you drink beer like that after your bath, your skin would look as a sandfish¡¯s.¡± Serpina was also of the ¡®beer group¡¯ like Bernard. As Evan looked at the beer bottle in her hand and pointed out, after contemting over it for a while, Serpina said. ¡°Master Evan, the God I serve, the Mother of Earth once said that sometimes, putting the facts in front of everyone could be more violent than anything else.¡± ¡°Please. I will pray to the Mother Eather that my Sis does not get executed for ckmail.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ckmail, but the true words of Mother Earth¡­ By the way, Master, who is the handsome man standing behind you? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the same middle-aged escort you¡¯re always with.¡± Seeing Raihan behind Evan, Serpina asked with a twinkle in her eyes. But, in no time, Hannah also came by her and looked at Evan. Her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Really, I¡¯m also seeing him for the first time. Are you the Master¡¯s new escort knight? You are very young unlike those who have been protecting Master Evan in the past. Hello, my name is Hannah.¡± ¡°I am Raihan Drukas. I am not an escort, but I am working hard to be able to stand with you in the future.¡± Hanna had strawberry milk in her hand. Her face and blonde hair were wet. Raihan, who was a handsome man himself, politely greeted them. Hannah and Serpina giggled. ¡°His voice is also very charming. I am Serpina. I work for the Earth Church.¡± ¡°His hair is like a lion¡¯s mane¡­ !¡± Raihan Drukas, one of the strongest figures of Yo-Ma Great War 4, had already started to make a name for himself among thedies! Evan looked at the two women, who wereplimenting Raihan¡¯s appearance with a strange look. Of course, he had expected that the young and handsome Raihan would be popr with women. So, the situation before him wasn¡¯t surprising at all¡­ ¡®Dain isn¡¯t middle-aged, but I mean¡­ Dain, I¡¯m sorry. I guess that¡¯s the fate of extra¡­¡¯ Evan quietly mourned him, recalling Dain¡¯s face. He was a loyal man who had not received the attention of the opposite gender yet. Dain D. Meltra was born as the third son in his family and then became a Knight of Iron Wall Knights. He was still a young knight who was only 26 years old. ¡®Of course, people don¡¯t care about all of that, but they should!¡¯ Chapter 68 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (2)

Chapter 68 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (2) Raihan Drukas, the enemy of all the extras in the game, one of the main characters under the Guardian¡¯s protection from a young age, and the handsome and well-fed man who was only 19 years old, had finally begun his defense skills training. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± ¡°I was lucky to find something that was buried in our warehouse and brought it for you.¡± Raihan looked at the shield given to him and made a slightly quivering expression. Of course, he had no intention ofining about it to Evan. However, the shield didn¡¯t look very reliable as it was shabby and there were cracks in it at several ces. Raihan thought he knew why it had been lying uselessly in a warehouse. However, he felt something strange while looking at the surface of that ugly shield. And then he realized it. This shield resembled his God. ¡°Really, I¡¯m very thankful you gave it to me Young Master. Itcks the ability, but I can fight with it anyway so I¡¯ll keep it¡­ Thank you again. In the future, I will protect you with this shield.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t, brother. This shield doesn¡¯t have much defense. If you try to protect me with it, then we will die together. I have just given it to you for training so that you can use it while practicing.¡± Evanmented while trying to look away from Raihan¡¯s resentful gaze. Then he continued. ¡°You do know about some of the artifacts which have the ability to increase the powers and strengths of their owners, and some of the weird ones that lowers the wielder abilities, right? Those things are usually called cursed artifacts.¡± ¡°I know about the cursed artifacts. So is this shield one of them?¡± ¡°Well, I had initially misunderstood and thought that it was a cursed object, but it¡¯s not.¡± Most of the people living in this world didn¡¯t have the ability to urately assess the performance of artifacts. The protagonists of the Yo-Ma Great War series possessed the ability to check item abilities with great uracy and figures, but of course, not in this reality. ¡®Even Grandpa Bernard, the legendary alchemist, sometimes failed to evaluate the artifacts correctly.¡¯ However, Evan D. Sherden had memories of all the artifacts that appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War series, and he was grateful for remembering most of them. That meant that Evan could find out the value of artifacts that had been misssified by others. ¡°The problem is, sometimes people are unable to use some artifacts. So such artifacts, which have the ability to be used, are often neglected and misjudged as cursed objects.¡± ¡°¡­I see. So what is the real power of this shield, Master?¡± ¡°This shield¡¯s real power is like this¡­ If you stop an attack with this ¡®Eco Shield,¡¯ it will hurt twice as much.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a cursed thing too!?¡± Raihan took a step back, frustrated by Evan¡¯s words. However, Evan clucked his tongue. ¡°What did it mean to be hurt twice as much? This means that if you block one attack with that, it will count as blocking two attacks. In other words, holding the Echo Shield doubles the proficiency of your shield skill!¡± ¡°Oh, is that it¡­? But still, what do you mean, Master?¡± ¡°You will get hurt twice as much but you¡¯ll be able to get stronger at a much higher rate!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Raihan thought it best to simply nod at Evan¡¯s exnation. In fact, he still didn¡¯t understand what Evan was saying, but the only thing that mattered to him was that he could get stronger quickly. The owner he had decided to serve would not lie to him anyway! ¡°Actually, I have another gift for my brother. Here, take this.¡± Evan pulled out a huge set of full te armor from his inventory pocket. It was surprising to see that this 11-year-old boy was casually lifting the heavy te armor, which was protruding from the pocket with one hand. Raihan shouted in admiration at the te armor¡¯s appearance, which had a shining and sparkling appearance, as opposed to the shield. ¡°This really looks like a real artifact! Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, actually, but this is a real cursed artifact.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do to me, Master?¡± In fact, Evan just wanted to see Raihan¡¯s expression of fear and resentment. He started to exin, trying to hold back theughter. ¡°This cursed artifact is something that goes beyondmon sense. No matter how much you look at it, it looks like an armor right?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s armor, Master¡­ If I wear this, will I get trapped in it?¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t. In fact, it would have been better if it was like that. In this case, even if you can¡¯t take off your armor, your defense power can be amplified by wearing this.¡± Raihan tilted his head at Evan¡¯s mysterious words. However, Evan urged him to try on the armor, saying that it was difficult to exin it in words. ¡°But Master¡­.¡± ¡°Quickly put it on now, brother. It¡¯s free to wear and take off, so you can try it.¡± ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Raihan was scared that he would wear and then get trapped in it, after which he wouldn¡¯t be able toe out of the armor for his whole life. This was because he had heard the knight¡¯s legend who became a monster after donning a cursed armor. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t deny Evan¡¯s orders, so he wore it. ¡°This is much heavier than I thought¡­!¡± ¡°Is it heavy and hard?¡± ¡°Yes. I think it will surelye in handy while defense.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Evan clenched his fist tightly and knocked on Raihan¡¯s armor. At that exact moment, Raihan couldn¡¯t ovee the pain that ran through his whole body and screamed. Evan asked with a smile. ¡°How about it, then brother? Did it hurt as if you were getting hitting on your bare body, without the armor?¡± ¡°Very much, Young Master. It hurts tremendously. Could you please tone it down a little bit?¡± ¡°No. Because I told you that this was a cursed armor, and you refused to believe me.¡± Evanughed. ¡°But, it really hurts!¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know if my brother is really as strong as he thinks he is.¡± Evan didn¡¯t even think of his enhanced powers, which didn¡¯t fit his age. He startedughing again as he saw Raihan in pain. But Raihan seemed to have realized Evan¡¯s powers to some extent. ¡°This armor shouldn¡¯t exist at all! It is against the will of God!¡± ¡°To be more precise, it clearly looks like armor, but it cannot be treated as armor. Surprisingly though¡­ it can be used as a shield instead.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Would you raise your hands this time and take a blocking position as if holding a shield?¡± Raihan still couldn¡¯tprehend Evan¡¯s words properly. However, he still took the posture as if blocking with a shield as ordered. To say that Raihan had no shield aptitude would be the biggest lie of the century. Despite the absence of a shield, his blocking posture was truly perfect and admirable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hit you again.¡± ¡°No, wait, Master!¡± ¡°Toote, brother.¡± Evan didn¡¯t listen to him and punched him, exactly where the shield was supposed to be. His powerful straight punch rocked Raihan¡¯s body with a tremendous impact as before, but this time¡­ ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt very much¡­ Did you really hit me gently? If not, was I just able to stop the Master¡¯s attack sessfully?¡± Raihan was confused, as he had only felt a little bit of a freakish shock. Evan¡¯s blow was more intense than before. But he was also shocked to see that just because Riahan¡¯s posture was different, the shock was diverted! ¡°Yes, you blocked it.¡± ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t even holding a shield?!¡± ¡°I told you. If you wear that armor, you should treat it as you are holding a shield¡­ So now you know why this is useful for your shield training, right? Wearing this armor and holding up that shield, it would mean that you are holding two shields at the same time. Two shields mean double the training efficiency!¡± Raihan¡¯s perception finally left reality. Evan nodded as if he understood it, looking at Raihan¡¯s vague expression, who had already left the world in an astral body. ¡®This armor is actually a useful item, not a cursed artifact.¡¯ Were there more deformed and cursed objects than this one? This armor¡¯s official name was ¡®Iron Wall Knights Full te Armor #39¡¯. It had an excellent defense, but it was said that only extra NPCs could wear it. It couldn¡¯t even be exactly called an artifact. ¡®This was due to a mistake in the process of writing the code. The equipment category of this object had been set to shield, not armor¡­¡¯ This armor originally belonged to knight Carrick from the Sherden family. However, in any battle in which the Iron Wall Knights fought, this knight was the first to die in strange circumstances. And the yers who considered it strange soon found the cause¡­ Eventually, one of the yers, who was a programmer, went through the game¡¯s coding and realized the programmer¡¯s mistake. Thiis armor was actually a shield disguised as armor! ¡®However, the production crew didn¡¯t respond to the bugs until after the game had beenpleted. It was like that in the Yo-Ma Great War series.¡¯ The Yo-Ma Great War series had also been famous for unfixed bugs. It was an almost perfect game with no bugs, but sometimes crucial errors were found, so even if users pointed them out, the programmers hardly responded. Because of this, the yers ended up concluding,?¡®This is the true meaning of the great production staff that is asking you to enjoy the game even with these bugs.¡¯ But due to this error right now, the armor could also be used for shield skills training! Of course, before the armor¡¯s real use had been found, the production crew¡¯s such tiny mistake had led to disastrous results for the yers. The damned production crew guys even corrupted the head office server with a code error once! ¡®All of this was only possible as a result of the fact that I was born on Earth. I obviously knew about the nonsense ws of this armor, and it was impossible for me to throw away this strange object.¡¯ However, that point alone did not stand for other distinct elements of the game. Evan already knew that it was actually fatal to wear the armor if nobody knew about its exact properties! However, it was good that Evan had kept it instead of melting it. This armor would help Raihan in his training now. When this armor wasbined with the ¡°Eco Shield,¡± its utility reached its peak. yers used to say that if someone seeded in obtaining both of the objects, he or she was sure to rise up and get a high-ranking position. It was the same as the oldmp magic tool in the mana training. ¡°Actually, the ability of the Echo Shield was simr to that of the ¡®Invisible Shield¡¯, after being paired up with this armor. So if you stop the attack with the Echo Shield while wearing the armor, you will take double damage. In other words, the effectiveness of shield training would increase by four times! Not twice, not thrice, but four times!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I see!¡± Raihan had decided to stop thinking at this point. He was going to get stronger quickly, so that was the only thing that mattered to him! ¡°You will be wearing this armor and holding this shield for your training, brother. From now on, that will be your basic preparation posture. I think you should always wear it except when you want to bath or go to sleep. It will also improve your physical fitness.¡± ¡°Now, then. I have to tell you about the training method.¡± Evan continued. ¡°Since it is a shield technique, of course, you should practice blocking. Do you think you feel something while holding that shield, brother?¡± In response to Evan¡¯s question, Raihan gently closed his eyes and deeply felt the shield¡¯s sensation being transmitted through his hand, into his whole body.There were times when he had been worried that he might not have any aptitude at all, but now he came to realize his strength while holding the shield. It was like being born again. Even though that though it was a cursed object that doubled the damage, it was still a shield. By holding it, Raihan was confident that he could stop anything. ¡°¡­Yes, I feel something Master. I feel stronger.¡± ¡°Good. Then I have another gift for you, brother.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I said I had prepared a lot.¡± Evan handed Raihan a ne with a blue crystal ornament. This was the only item that was not in possession of the Marquis, so it was only possible to obtain it after spending a reasonable amount of money on its search for two months. It was an artifact that held great magical power, but it was also cursed. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a growth-type artifact, so if you use it, you¡¯ll grow.¡± ¡°How will I grow?¡± ¡°You need to grow quickly brother and this is one of the ways . Now, let me exin. It is an artifact that consumes mana and summons multiple arrows out of air and shoots them at the enemy.¡± At that part, Raihan¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°¡­And those arrows will be pointed towards me and not the enemy right?¡± ¡°Oh, you grasped it a lot faster this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very sure Master. I am still confused as to how will I be able to grow like that.¡± Evan was pleased with the fact that he had increased his knowledge about the workings of the Eco Shield and Invisible Shield, but Raihan was seriously disturbed. When this artifact was activated, the wind¡¯s arrows, which originally had to fly towards the enemy, somehow flew towards the user. However, that was why the mana consumption was extremely low. If the mana consumption was low, it was a good thing, but how could it make sense when the user directed the attack? ¡°That is what you will be blocking with that shield of yours.? The arrows of the wind have both physical and magical properties, which doubles the effectiveness of shield training. Combined together, the training efficiency amounts to eight times!¡± ¡°Now my brother is equipped with three excellent objects that will make everyone who wants to practice shield arts envious! Now, let¡¯s get started!¡± Even Evan was envious of Raihan. Evan, who was one of the characters who died the most in the Yo-Ma Great War series, had never trained his shielding skills with all three of these miraculous objects! However, Raihan couldn¡¯t even begin to guess the greatness of the objects that he had been given for his shield skill training, and he was wearing a ne around his neck with dead eyes. Chapter 69 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (3)

Chapter 69 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (3) ¡°Oh Wow!¡± ¡°They¡¯reing from above, from above!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± When Raihan wore the armor-shaped shield, the invisible shield, and the Echo Shield, which inflicted twice the amount of damage on the wielder, he was able to rapidly evolve his skills even as he practiced the shield technique everywhere. He already had a natural talent for the shielding technique in the first ce. Even if he got epted into thebat squad of the knight division, in half a year, he could be the best tanker in the dungeon. ¡°Aha!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve already stopped more than half of the arrows. Oh, your side is bleeding. Keep defending yourself while healing!¡± ¡°But they¡¯reing through the gaps in my armor too¡­? Aah! My whole body!¡± The reason Evan had additionally given him the artifact that shot magic arrows at Raihan, even at the expense of a lot of money, was because he had decided that it would help Raihan¡¯s ability to grow even more in the long term. ¡®As the artifact is dangerous, and is able to judge the reflexes of its user, it shoots a magic arrow ordingly¡­¡¯ It could be said that the difficulty was fixed at the nightmare (the cursed artifact became even more vicious) mode. At different modes, even the speed at which the magic arrows flew after being summoned, and the magical power contained by each one (therefore varying powers), and the pattern in which it attacked changed. As it was a growth-type artifact, the number of magic arrows that were summoned increased gradually and strengthened in power. With that artifact alone, Raihan could devote himself to shield skill training anytime, anywhere! Even if the user grew up, topensate for the shorings, a more lethal attack would fly the very next moment, so Raihan would not be aware that his skills were improving in real-time and would continue to practice. ¡°Healing! Don¡¯t forget to heal, brother!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t heal my whole body at the same time¡­! No!¡± Raihan, who was a priest, had another skill up his sleeve through which he could save others, which was healing. It was something he had to be more skilled at than anything else. He knew healing magic because he had taken priesthood sses. One may be used to exercising it and healing people in general, but using healing magic amid an imminent battle was another problem. ¡®This training method is perfect right now to improve Raihan¡¯s skills as a tanker¡­. Now, whenever someone used healing magic, he or she had to heal theplete body. But as your skill level increased, you were able to heal only the wounded parts of your body.¡¯ In fact, in only a matter of a few hours, Raihan was starting to heal himself little by little as he grasped to use the healing spell on particr parts of the body. He was learning to protect the gaps in his armor by dealing with the magic arrows that came at him endlessly. The kind of growth that Evan expected from him was hard to acquire. The problem wasn¡¯t just raising the skill level blindly. The real training depended on pure sense! ¡°The arrows are flying at the back of the head! They could be fatal if they hit their target!¡± ¡°Right, Master¡­ Oh!¡± Now that Raihan had started learning shield skills, how could he stop all the magic arrows? Eight magic arrows appeared each time the artifact was triggered. Six of them hit his body directly. It really hurt if the armor ¨C which wasn¡¯t even a real armor in the first ce! ¨C was hit by something. Raihan¡¯s shield technique training and healing magic training were being tested and improved at the same time. ¡®By the way¡­ It¡¯s been a while since I started training, and I can already begin to notice that my movements are improving little by little.¡¯ It could be said that it was due to the power of eight times of the training efficiency or Raihan¡¯s innate shielding technique. However, this couldn¡¯t be expressed clearly. In the process of training his body without hesitation, Raihan was starting to learn moving in a situation where multiple attacks wereing from all directions at the same time. ¡°Okay, now you can just start training alone, brother.¡± Evan was worried that he would have to watch Raihan for at least a few days, but now that he was witnessing the man¡¯s progress, it seemed like he was already doing well on his own. Looking at him, Evan couldn¡¯t help but think that talented people were really special no matter what. ¡°You can do it on your own from now on.¡± ¡°I stopped them! Haha! Okay, huh! I can!¡± Evan gave him a brief lecture on his body¡¯s reaction when his HP and MP would fall below the safe range. He then turned around after telling him to take enough rest and resume training if one of them became dangerously low. Shine was waiting for him. He was holding a ck and red dagger, which was the ¡®Twin Blood¡¯ in both his hands. ¡°Shine, you should also start in earnest now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re talking about ordinary double swordsmanship training, Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already doing quite well on your own.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Raihan who had exceeded Evan¡¯s expectations. In the past two years, Belois¡¯s ability to use magic power had grown rapidly due to themp training¡¯s efficiency. Shine had also grown enough topete with the knights with the double swordsmanship. Fighting against the knights was supposed to be difficult due to their overwhelming physical strength, but rather than being beaten while dealing with arge number of knights at the same time, Shine¡¯s performance was really admirable as he was able to use his body perfectly to defend himself, sometimes even hitting them and then escaping out of their reach. ¡°No, you just had to make me train with the otherss Master. Using those people to force me! I can train very well alone.¡± Suddenly, he was ambushed from behind. A knight tried to stab him. ¡°Anyway, thanks to that, I got ustomed to the true spirit of ¡®Cheonan.¡¯ Actually, I¡¯m also getting quite familiar with my body Master.¡± Cheonan was one of two skills that the butler had intensively taught Shine. He was trained to be able to acquire a lot of information through both his eyes at once so that he could understand and cope with the situation at any time. In other words, when it came to transcendental vision, Shine was someone they could count on. ¡®Youngshin¡¯ was another ability the butler had taught him. Shine had actually seeded in learning them both, and ording to his own words, he seemed to be polishing the two skills through the battles with knights. When Evan saw Shine, he wished he still had the ability to check someone¡¯s status during the game, after a long time. Youngshin and Cheonan were such skills that didn¡¯t even exist in the original game! ¡°To be honest, I am very surprised. I thought it would be a sess even if you somehow grew enough to survive in the dungeon by yourself. But now, Shine you are ready enough to go in.¡± At first, Evan had been anxious about whether Shine and Belois would be able to survive even if he gave them five artifacts and sent them to the first floor. But the results had been quite different. Shine¡¯s rapid growth seemed to insist, ¡°This is the power of the 3rd Top Ranker of Yo-Ma Great War!¡± It was so scary to realize that he had leveled up in just two years while being a Rookie, which was almost impossible to do without entering the dungeon. ¡°But, to look at it from the opposite perspective, isn¡¯t it actually true that I am the one not having enough physical strength to enter the dungeon up to this point?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of the limit of us Rookies who can¡¯t go to the dungeon for training, Master.¡± Evan nodded at Shine¡¯s words. It didn¡¯t matter how much the butler educated Shine or how often he trained with the Knights Commander. Even if he drank a potion from the Brotherhood Pharmacy every day, replenished his stamina, and healed his body by entering Brotherhood Bathhouse, it could not further improve his physical strength. Because his body had a limit. But Shine had been so desperate that he had already achieved the transcendental double swordsmanship technique and improved his agility. ¡°My weak body is resentful, Master.¡± ¡°Wait. I already have thought of a way for you to keep improving. That¡¯s what I want you to intensively practice from today onward.¡± ¡°What¡­? Ahhh.¡± Shine nodded as if he knew what Evan was talking about. The two daggers or Twin Blood were in his hand.?The moment he was recognized as its Master, a skill was engraved in his soul. ¡°I also have ¡®Blood bird¡¯ now Master. The ability to move faster and restore stamina as more blood is continuously absorbed by the dagger. I loved it from the moment I got it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill that is perfect for you with abat style specializing in one against many. Moreover, since it is a skill that continues to grow with practice, so it will be a truly tremendous abilityter on.¡± ¡°But¡­ How can I practice it without blood?¡± Shine looked crestfallen. When he had firste to know about this skill, he was overjoyed. As Evan had said, it could be even considered as a lifelong ability. But the joy did notst long. After all, this skill was an ability that could not be used or leveled up unless the dagger was covered with blood! ¡°You can get blood on it.¡± ¡°Then, are you telling me to kill someone, Master?¡± ¡°No, Shine.¡± Evan rummaged through the inventory pocket. Shine, who was nervous about a monster corpseing out of it, soon rxed. Evan had taken out an ordinary potion bottle. It was a bottle filled with red liquid¡­ ¡°¡­ Young Master. Is this what I think it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s monster blood. A goblin¡¯s to be exact.¡± Evan began exining to Shine, who listened to him silently. ¡°In contrast to Twin Blood, Blood Bird temporarily boosts your physical abilities. This was why I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to train in childhood because it is a skill that puts a lot of strain on the body. So I decided only after your body had grown a bit, you could start practicing it to go deeper into the dungeon.¡± ¡°But I have grown a lot more than you thought, didn¡¯t I, Master¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Brotherhood Pharmacy and the Brotherhood Bathhouse, that you have many ways to replenish stamina. So I am now confident that you can start training your skills before entering the dungeon. I already know how to practice.¡± Evan took out potion bottles from the inventory pocket andid them out. The liquid contained in it was slightly different in color, but Shine could still recognize that it was blood¡­ In fact, all of them were bottles containing the blood of other monsters. ¡°The important thing in Blood Bird training is not how much blood is used but how many different types of blood is used in a limited amount of time, and how much the body moves within that time.¡± ¡°So, did you get each type of blood for this, Master?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be collected from anyone else other than the original monster¡¯s species. It just needs to be from different entity, as it is more efficient.¡± ¡°Master always presents a path beyond my wildest imaginations.¡± In order to develop a skill that grew only when blood was used, there was no way Evan could bring blood in a bottle! Evan suggested a more specific training method to Shine, who was staring into the distance. ¡°First, you have to put blood A on both daggers and start running on a 100m round track. After that, put the blood on the left dagger and run again for 100 meters. Then again put the blood on the right dagger, and after a round trip of 100 meters, dip the left dagger with blood C. After running for a 100 meters, keep dipping your daggers in different types of blood. This is the most efficient way to practice ¡®Blood Bird¡¯ technique.¡± It was a training method that seemed to look like a very strange religious ritual from a distance. If Shine hadn¡¯t been one of the Marquis men, he would have been captured by the soldiers. ¡°Young Master, can I really defeat monsters by practicing like this¡­ ?¡± ¡°I think we should also give up on the double swordsmanship, right?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll do it Master. It isn¡¯t impossible to do.¡± As Evan tilted his head, Shine shrugged and then nodded. ¡®Didn¡¯t his double swordsmanship ability grow tremendously just by cross touching the double swords?¡¯ Evan thought Shine hade a long way through pure will. Shine opened the potion bottle containing the goblin¡¯s blood while constantly grinding his teeth. That was the moment when Shine¡¯s skill training, which was full of different techniques, started in earnest. ¡®I have instructed both Raihan and Shine. Only Lua remains now.¡¯ Evan thought about her and raised his head. His forehead was slightly wrinkled. Belois had been doingmp training by herself. Evan couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. ¡®She obviously has a secret.¡¯ Until now, Evan had ignored her. However, in order to enter the dungeon together in the future, it was necessary to check her abilities and educate her to grow her skills more urately¡­ He couldn¡¯t put it off any longer. ¡®I have no choice but to teach her too.¡¯ Evan finally nodded with determination. He began to search for Belois. Chapter 70 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (4)

Chapter 70 - Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Prepares For the Dungeon (4) Evan had made up his mind and searched the mansion for two hours, but couldn¡¯t find Belois. ¡°I have looked at all the spaces where Lua could go in and out alone¡­ I would have usually found her by now. There is no way she can take her secret to her grave.¡± He muttered to himself and looked out the window. The beautiful garden of the Marquis was like a feast to his eyes. He wondered if Belois was practicing magic alone in the garden, but she wasn¡¯t there, and Mr. Tom, the gardener, was making dragon-shaped flower decorations. They were great. ¡®Whenever you entered the Marquis Garden in the game, Uncle Tom would always be there. But that¡¯s not what matters right now. I need to find Lua.¡¯ While Evan was searching and popping slimes with both hands (it had already be a part of his daily routine), a person walking down the hall called Evan and stopped. Miriam D. Sherden, the Second Wife, passed by with Elizabeth in her arms. ¡°Evan, what are you doing there? Oh my, Tom is doing his work as always.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a wonderful piece of art. Hello, Miriam¡¯s mother. Hi Liz.¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± As soon as Elizabeth saw Evan, she stretched out her arms to him. She wanted to be held by him. Miriam was a bit confused by seeing Elizabeth, who revered her brother more than her mother, but Liz was struggling so much that she could not help it. ¡°Howah!¡± ¡°If you are doing this already, what will happenter? You have not even grown hair properly yet you are aiming at Master Evan.¡± Miriam squinted her eyes at Elisabeth, who sighed satisfactorily in the arms of Evan. Then she turned towards Evan and asked. ¡°So what are you really doing? Usually, it¡¯s so hard to see that beautiful face of yours. Liz loves you this way, but you don¡¯t evene to us, even for a cup of tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother. I have so many things to do these days. By the way mother¡­ Have you seen Belois? I have some urgent business, so I¡¯m looking for her, but I can¡¯t find her anywhere.¡± ¡°Belois? Oh my, Evan don¡¯t you know yet?¡± Evan opened his eyes wide at Miriam¡¯s words as if he had always known. But the words that followed still resonated with a great shock. ¡°From a long time ago, my older sister has been taking her and teaching her in various ways. Tea Ceremony, Poetry, Calligraphy, Appearance¡­¡± ¡°¡­Why is my mother teaching these things to Lua?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? She¡¯s preparing her for you as your concubine candidate. In fact, the child is extremely devoted to you. So the older sister is teaching her own gifted education to Belois. Don¡¯t you want her to be treated special?¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t even have a wife yet! And a concubine!? Besides, I can¡¯t have a bride who¡¯s just 9 years old!¡± ¡°But Evan, that doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t make a maid a mistress, right?¡± ¡®I can¡¯t. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s from the same world I am in. But still, the world doesn¡¯t work that way.?How did she even think of using the Blood Witch as my concubine, in the first ce? Why did shee up with such a terrifying idea?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s embarrassing. Don¡¯t hurt the heart of a girl as proud as her and you also need a concubine! Oh, that doesn¡¯t mean you have to force yourself to do it!?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way, really!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Evan handed over Elizabeth back to Miriam gently and ran to find her mother. It had been three years since he had stopped attending the tea party with his mother. Evan couldn¡¯t begin to imagine that his mother had been teaching Belois this whole time. But once he started to think about it calmly, he felt strange. ¡®How were Lua¡¯s skills increasing abnormally? Doesn¡¯t it mean that she is being taught a special skill in the sses by my mother. Is she teaching her like the butler or a maid¡­ ?¡¯ Evan felt as if he was alone is the Marquis¡¯s mansion. At some time, he had suspected that her abilities were growing at a significantly high rate. This was a world in which status was established upon your skill level if you constantly practiced something till expertise. Only after then, you could raise your status. ¡®In the process of bing literate to act as a concubine of a nobleman, Belois¡¯s mana ability had greatly improved¡­ There was no way she was able to do it on her own!¡¯ Evan soon arrived at the door of her mother¡¯s room. Having knocked a few times lightly, he opened the door straight away without waiting for a response from inside. Evan D. Sherden, who was usually a polite child, was extremely agitated at the moment and thought he didn¡¯t have any time to be polite. ¡°Oh my God, Evan.¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± The Marquis¡¯s first Wife, Redine D. Sherden, was drinking tea with Belois. There was also a small notebook on the table as if they were in the middle of a tea ceremony ss. Themp that Belois always carried had been put aside, and Evan nced at it for a while and then looked at his mother and Belois. ¡°Mother.¡± Evan said. ¡°Why have you been hiding the fact that you are a witch?¡± ¡°Oh my God, I got caught right away.¡± The Marquis wife replied yfully, sticking out her tongue. Belois, realizing that she had also been caught, politely bowed to Evan and apologized. At this point, Evan waspletely out of his senses. ¡°Is it also a secret from father?¡± ¡°No, of course, it isn¡¯t. Originally, the Sherden family had fantastic qualities of dealing with magic, but because Eric is so talented with magic¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ That¡¯s it.¡± If the Marquis knew it, then it wasn¡¯t a problem. But that meant that no one else knew about it. Evan quietly closed the door first. Marquis¡¯s Wife nodded slowly. ¡°Evan, can mom ask you something? How did you notice?¡± ¡°Well, there are four reasons.¡± ¡°You have four reasons!?¡± ¡°First, the tea you are drinking right now. ¡®Eporonic¡¯ is a very famous tea that is used to help revitalize mana and clear your head to help you practice magic. Of course, that fact is not well known, but that is why it is a tea that is never found and drunk, except for people who practice magic.¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely right. Eporonic tea is really expensive. It is the same as Elixir for those who learn magic. Evan, you are the only one who has recognized this.¡± That was because Evan had been looking back and forth to secure some Eporonic for Belois¡¯s training! As her mother nodded, Evan spoke confidently. ¡°Secondly, that notebook is an artifact. It encrypts the written content to anothernguage. It is an artifact that makes things written on it invisible and is very good for writing secrets. Thirdly, since thatmp is so old, it takes some time to stop glowing even after being left alone. It is proof that Lua was touching that just a little while ago.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Evan¡¯s criticism flowed like river flow, and the Marquis¡¯s Wife apuded in great admiration. Belois blushed as she felt ashamed. ¡°So what¡¯s the fourth?¡± ¡°Lua couldn¡¯t grow so much as she trained alone with themp. But as she was with my mother all the time, it meant that my mother was teaching her something.¡± ¡°It seems like my son also has the ability to predict a lot of secrets and check the level of growth of others. I am surprised to see that, whoo!¡± ¡°Oh, and one more.¡± Evan still had a rxed expression. ¡°My father seems to be getting older, but my mother is still the same as before.¡± He continued. ¡°Up until now, I just thought that my mother had been sleeping all this time, but now it seems that there was a different reason that she spent all that time in her room¡­¡± Ms. Marquis was silent. The atmosphere had be a little awkward. When Evan stopped speaking, the Marquis¡¯s Wife said with a smile. ¡°This will take just a while. Okay, Evan?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, mother.¡± No other answers were allowed. Evan shrugged and nodded gently, and the Wife spoke again with a satisfied expression. ¡°Evan, do you know about witches?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the woman who deals in magic, a witch?¡± ¡°Fortunately, you don¡¯t know a lot about them, my son.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s smile widened. However, Evan tilted his head. As he thought about it, he really didn¡¯t know much about them. What was her mother, a witch, talking about? Was she talking about a secret skill or ability? Evan recalled the Yo-Ma Great War series. She continued. ¡°If I talk in detail, it would take longer, so let¡¯s keep it simple, right¡­ A witch is a female type Ain who connects with a special vein of the world. In general, they possessrge amounts of overwhelming mana dominance, and are born with special abilities that ordinary humans cannot dare to reach.¡± It wasn¡¯t a skill or an ability; it was a story about a hidden race that seemed impossible! Evan was surprised by a secret story that far exceeded his expectations and opened both eyes. ¡°Ain¡­?¡± ¡°An Ain is like a forest fairy (elves) who still hide somewhere deep in ancient forests or like and fairy (dwarves) who appear in dungeons. We are like them. In the past, God made us to save the world and then we mixed up with humans, but in fact, even your mother is not sure about that. It was a long time ago.¡± God had made them. She carried on. ¡°Originally, even your mother did not hide her identity or name and traveled around the world. But after meeting your dad, ?falling in love with him, and getting married, I realized I didn¡¯t have to wander aimlessly in the world. That¡¯s how your mother decided to be an ordinary human being, Redine D. Sherden.¡± ¡°Ordinary human¡­¡± Evan was embarrassed. Of course, unless Evan was one of the Yo-Ma Great War series developers, he couldn¡¯t be aware of everyone in the game. But wasn¡¯t this different from the games? Evan had yed all the Yo-Ma Great War games, including Zero, had downloaded all the DLCs, and cleared them, but a witch never appeared in any of them. However, after hearing of them for the first time, Evan¡¯s world turned upside down. Was it a secret? Did it make sense that such an important subject had not appeared throughout the series? There was only one word that could exin this ridiculous possibility, at least for Evan. ¡°Sequel¡­ The sequel was out.¡± ¡°What sequel, Evan?¡± ¡°Oh, no mother. I¡¯m just so amazed.¡± The Yo-Ma Great War series had ended at the 4th?game! If the Earth had not perished since his previous life, the possibility that a new series of Yo-Ma Great War had emerged was overwhelming. And the developers totally could havee up with a new race of witches! ¡®Of course, I was expecting something, that I didn¡¯t know about earlier, toe out so unexpectedly. Having talked to Grandpa Bernard, I had readied myself. I thought I had already secured a lot of things, and I believed that I would be able to cope with anything.¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t know that Evan himself had anything to do with this Yo-Ma Great War 5! Strictly speaking, it was his mother, not Evan! And then, why did the developers kill such a character relentlessly in Yo-Ma Great War 3, when in fact, Evan¡¯s unconditional death was the stepping stone for Yo-Ma Great War 5?! Evan cursed and wished for the production crew¡¯s death. ¡°Anyway, there is no other witch in our family. Evan, you have a little bit of a witch¡¯s blood, but you¡¯ll never be a witch because you are not a woman. As you don¡¯t have magical talent at all, so it will be counterproductive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I have no regrets.¡± ¡°But I found a child who seems likely to be good for the path of a witch.¡± ¡°That would be Belois.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belois was also one of the new races. Were these two facts rted? Evan thought about it. Of course, it was not a problem to be solved right now. However, it seemed to be clear that as Belois¡¯s had gained new strength that she did not attain in the main story, she would be something more transcendent in the future. ¡°So those were the reasons that led you to know about us. How about it then, are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°¡­ Roughly. I already knew that you were keeping a secret. But now I also know how Lua was able to grow so quickly.¡± ¡°Wowee! Your mother is very happy because her son is so smart!¡± Then she asked Evan with a subtle expression on her face. ¡°Then son, would you like to learn some secrets from your mother? Don¡¯t you think it would be for your own advantage to just go over the secrets that you don¡¯t know currently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Evan hesitated but finally nodded. Now that he knew that Yo-Ma Great War 5 existed, it would be better for him to share some secrets with his mother, who was the link to that game, and prepare for the future together. Evan, having cleared up his thoughts, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The Marquis¡¯ Wife¡¯s eyes sparkled. Belois, who had understood the situation to a certain extent, had been looking at him from the start. Half a year passed since then, and spring came again to the dungeon city of Sherden. It was the spring of promise. Chapter 71 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (1)

Chapter 71 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (1) Snow, which had umted up until now, started melting under the warm sun, and new flowers bloomed. Spring, when all things grew, was always special, but this March was even more special. This was because it was the 12th birthday of the Sherden family¡¯s second son, Evan D. Sherden. ¡°About Second Master, is he going to have his first inspection this year?¡± ¡°But, hasn¡¯t Master Evan already done too much to still take on the duty of inspection? From the Brotherhood Pharmacy to the Brotherhood Bathhouse, it¡¯s been hard for him. He shouldn¡¯t be given the responsibility of inspection, but what can we do.¡± ¡°Shh! Oh, Maybell is so happy these days!¡± ¡°Oh, but what are you doing, Maybell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m decorating the birthday hall as I¡¯m so excited about Master¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s quite simple and elegant, and the money that went into decorating the whole building was given by Master Evan himself.¡± ¡°Ah, there is still one more week left?¡± The atmosphere had almost been the same on Eric¡¯s 12th birthday, but before Evan¡¯s 12th birthday, the servants were especially excited and didn¡¯t know what to expect. In a noble society, 12 was a special age. Of course, the person was still considered inexperienced, but he or she would not be treated as a child anymore. It was the age at which you were recognized as a member of society. From this point on, even in the social world, officials were allowed to advance in rank. In earnest, they interacted with other nobles, built friendships, and created connections. Evan himself was the only one who would hate himself if he ever wanted to increase new connections (that were his death signs)! ¡°Woohoo! Any nobleman¡¯s girl will be forced to fall in love with him.¡± ¡°Whenever I am free, I think of Master Evan. He receives such poprity as a young child.¡± ¡°Actually, If the dungeon city of Sherden was not such an independent city, if it was a province a little closer to the Royal City, our Master Evan would havepletely be the prince of the social world.¡± As the servants saw Evan¡¯s beauty increasing brilliantly at the age of 12, they couldn¡¯t help but share their thoughts with each other. ¡®Ah, this is not the national level of beauty, but it is a ranking that needs to be measured on the level of the grand universe.¡¯ No, even if he was pretty, he should not be ¡®so¡¯ pretty. Even the servants who were ustomed to Evan¡¯s beauty while attending to him choked suddenly when looking at his face. ¡°Huh, I sometimes mistake his face for a sculpture and try to wipe it with my handkerchief.¡± ¡°I tried to donate to the temple to lift my curse because I thought I had some evil magic done on mest time. But there were already some people who hade for that reason.¡± ¡°I see. Thest time, Maybell-¡° ¡°No, let¡¯s not talk about Maybell.¡± Evan had deep purple eyes that grew prettier day by day, a nose that rose as if the arrogance of a proud nobleman was buried in it, lips that were fascinatingly closed and exuded a strange charm, and his cheeks were getting sharper as his baby fat lessened. He wore blue cross earrings on both cute ears and how well they suited him with his pure white skin! ¡°Moreover, the dark hair that was inherited from the madam¡­ Even if he leaves it as is without grooming it, it still looks pretty.¡± ¡°I like him even more now. He looks more aristocratic and masculine.¡± Evan¡¯s instincts were to never let his hair cross his neck just because he didn¡¯t want to grow up to be like the Evan in the main game, where he grew up long hair, but no one knew about this. As he had already feared, he was bing dangerously charming to others. ¡°He is so beautiful and cool, but¡­ That¡¯s a bit odd.¡± ¡°Yes, it is. That¡¯s a little¡­¡± The servants who had been excited about Evan for a long time shared the same sentiment for a moment and made a strange expression. ¡°Why can¡¯t he fix the habit of clenching his both hands?¡± ¡°Even though I admire his noble figure, but whenever I lower my gaze a little¡­ Well¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay because it¡¯s more cute! Anyway, he is adorable!¡± No one dared to deny Evan¡¯s beauty, but they didn¡¯t appreciate Evan¡¯s habit of constantly jamming both of his hands. However, because Evan appeared so casual while doing it, no one dared to say anything. ¡°And it¡¯s getting faster and faster. Doesn¡¯t it seem like he is totally losing it?¡± ¡°If you look nkly, you get sucked in. I sometimes can¡¯t even see his hand moving at all.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a kind of training? Yes, it¡¯s clear now. It is training of sorts.¡± ¡°It is also true that he has tea, with a strange scent, every day. Do I have to be born with something special to be so handsome?¡± All the practices of him trying to survive the death signs were making Evan look strange. He was very attractive, but that was his only drawback. ¡°It¡¯s so odd! If he didn¡¯t do that, he would look like a perfect scion, but¡­¡± The servants just sighed. Evan couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine that he was getting that sort of gaze from his servants, but he probably didn¡¯t care that much. Maybe he liked it even more. Because he was now desperate to keep another woman from being attracted to himself! ¡°Okay, Shine, you can start.¡± ¡°Blehh¡­!¡± In Evan¡¯s room, Shine was sitting across from Evan. He wore a funny facial expression that he had trained for ording to Evan¡¯s special order for thest ten days. Evan desperately tried to control hisughter while facing him. Then asked Shine, who was looking at Evan as if he was feeling pathetic. ¡°Well, how was it Shine? Did my facial muscles even move a millimeter?¡± ¡°Yes, youughed a lot, Master.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Then I will go right to the next one. It¡¯s a story that I heard from Uncle Tom, the gardener, and it is about bread. One day, Uncle Tom was trying a new ornament¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no. That uncle¡¯s story is really humorous¡­¡± Evan was now practicing the ¡°Poker Face,¡± which was his project number five. It was a type of training that was somewhat linked to his project number four, ¡°Immortality.¡± It helped him not to reveal a disturbing or unwanted expression to any external stimuli. ¡®Especially a smile.¡¯ This was a big problem that he had been paying attention to from the past, especially when he had heard, ¡°Master¡¯s smile makes me feel good.¡± He was shocked to hear that. He thought he was holding back from smiling, but Belois still said that!? Didn¡¯t that mean that his self-management skills were aplete mess?! ¡®I can never afford to smile! A smile is the biggest sign that leads to Evan¡¯s death!¡¯ Whenever Evan smiled, a woman got closer to him. When a woman came to him, death also arrived with her. It was almost like a rule! ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me yourself for being born handsome. You can easily pick up any girl, Master.¡± ¡°Shine, love is more dangerous than anything else. Don¡¯t you know that most of the love stories that are famous in the world end in death? It¡¯s a tragedy!¡± ¡°But, Master, it¡¯s toote for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m still fine. I can still make it better.¡± ¡°Whoo, so Uncle Tom said¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Anyway, the poker face training was one of the projects with little to no progress. In particr, Shine was starting to feel like a stupid person with all those weird expressions. ¡°Young Master¡­ It seems to be useless, shall we quit this soon?¡± ¡°No, I mean, the nobility¡¯s 12-year-old birthday party is really not a joke. From there it is the beginning of the social world for me. All kinds of nobles will be present.¡± Evan clearly remembered the 12-year-old birthday party of his brother, Eric. Eric, who was the sessor of the Sherdens, was born with outstanding magical talent. He was a child who had been attracting many people¡¯s attention since childhood. But even more, people were arriving for Evan¡¯s birthday than they did for Eric¡¯s. Not only the nobles of other countries but also the influential guild masters of the dungeon city wereing. Of course, half of the world¡¯s poption were women, so a huge number of women would also be present! ¡°My face is uselessly attractive. In such a situation, what if I smile once and get involved with a scary woman? So, before that, I have to master the poker face somehow!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really lucky, but the way he says all of that makes it actually seem like a dire problem.¡± Shine sighed as he watched Evan seemingly appear expressionless, trying to make a poker face somehow. What was even more annoying was that, as Evan said, his smile really had tremendous power. Even Shine was sometimes stunned by it. Although he definitely liked women! ¡°Why am I still worried about the Master? Belois and Sis Maybell seem to be trying really hard to win him over already.¡± Shine muttered to himself. Shine recalled Belois, who had turned ten this year, and Maybell, who was almost at the age of 16 and was also the representative of the Brotherhood Pharmacy and Brotherhood Bathhouse. In the end, Belois was just Belois. From her routine of going to the Brotherhood Bathhouse, rumors that the Marquis had a ridiculously beautiful girl as a maid had already circted in the dungeon city even though she had not yet gone to the city that much. ¡®Some of the vassals were about to kidnap her from the moment they saw her. If the Marquis hadn¡¯t acted in time, they might have seeded. He was really angry at that time.¡¯ Her eyes shimmered brightly like a ruby. Her dark hair seemed to match Evan¡¯s, and her charming beauty that bloomed day by day gave her an indescribably fascinating feeling that was in harmony with her cold temperament. And it was also well known that she was dedicated only to Evan. Although she was just a maid, she was already receiving special treatment from the Marquis. It was said that everyone already recognized Belois¡¯s high position in the household. ¡®When Belois and Evan were together, a person couldn¡¯t even stand next to them unless they were extremely confident in their own beauty. In fact, even bing Evan¡¯s gatekeeper might be something like a dream for some people.¡¯ Evan, alongside Belois, was a spectacr sight to behold. If anyone really understood the beauty and could judge themselves, they would always appreciate them together. Nobody couldpete with them. And Shine was well aware that Belois wasn¡¯t going to leave Evan¡¯s side anytime soon. He was a guy who could see such things very clearly. ¡®And Sis Maybell¡­¡¯ Meanwhile, Maybell, who had turned 16 and had be a fully mature adult woman, would definitely help refer one or two of Evan¡¯s future wives. She was already well equipped to serve as? Evan¡¯s representative and exude an auraparable to that of the nobility. She had always kept short hair in the past, but now she had begun to let her hair grow long. No one knew if she wanted to change her mind or wanted to follow Belois. It was a big contributing factor that made her seem flirtatious while also making her seem calm and collected. She also possessed particrly outstanding beauty among the Marquis¡¯ family maids, who had a neat appearance of the first grade. It seemed she had a bond with Evan. Maybell herself imed that it was the power of love, and he was afraid that it really seemed to be the case. ¡®Because she will be officially given the title of a Rookie soon, this meant that she was not really going to be just a maid anymore¡­ Women are really scary.¡¯ Nowadays, Sis Hannah of the Brotherhood Pharmacy and Serpina of the Earth Church sometimes met each other. They seemed to sh with each other whenever they met, and Shine used to get a lot of entertainment from seeing these. ¡®I think it makes a little sense that Evan was doing this.¡¯ ¡°Well, you have a hard time ahead of you.¡± ¡°You talk like you won¡¯t go through this in the future? Trust me you will.¡± However, the fact that Shine was also the owner of extraordinary beauty meant that he would also be quite exasperated of all this in the future, just like Evan. At this point, he couldn¡¯t even guess what he would do then. ¡°But still, it¡¯s a strange thing for Master to be scared as if he would die after being tied up with a woman.¡± ¡°Hah, because you really don¡¯t know¡­.¡± Someone carefully knocked on the door. Evan guessed that it was Belois from the sound of knocking and asked her toe in. The door opened, and Belois walked in gently with a letter in one hand. Even though she looked captivating as always. However, the seal on the letter held in her hand made with beeswax was quite familiar. Specifically, it looked simr to the national seal of this country¡¯s nobility. ¡°Young Master¡­.¡± Evan¡¯s body stiffened. A foreboding of a fierce death sign ran over his body. ¡°¡­ No, Lua? Please say no.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you, Young Master.¡± Belois apologized as if she was indeed sorry. She looked enchanting as the red cross earrings hung on her ears shook with her head¡¯s movement. ¡°Your Majesty the King himself is going to attend your birthday party, Master.¡± Chapter 72 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (2)

Chapter 72 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (2) The three countries, including the Silk Line, had recognized the autonomy of the dungeon city of Sherden by now. Therefore, they did not try to interfere with the dungeon city more than necessary. That was the promise between the Royal family and the Sherden family that governed the dungeon city. The King who never came to Eric¡¯s birthday before had announced that this time he would attend the Second Master¡¯s 12th birthday party, which seemed rather odd! ¡°What the hell is this about?!¡± ¡°Your Majesty ising? He¡¯sing directly to the dungeon city?!¡± ¡°Oh my god! He¡¯s also bringing the Queen, Prince, and Princess along with him! They¡¯re alling together!¡± The news that flew from the Royal City baffled the Marquis when he heard it. Surely the Royal family had no intention of gaining personal control over the dungeon city, but they wereing purely to express goodwill. ¡°Of course that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± The Marquis Soline D. Sherden had been thinking about this whole affair while grinding his teeth. After all, the Marquis, who governed the dungeon city and devoted allegiance to the Silk Line, knew the real reason that the King wasing for rather than interfering in his dealings. ¡°I mean why can¡¯t he give up even though I told him so firmly? A princess of a country is not enough for our perfect son!¡± ¡°No matter how much you think about it, you really seem to underestimate the Princess, honey. Honestly, there aren¡¯t many bride candidates like her, right? Even if you searched the whole world, there will be four more people like her at most.¡± ¡°If you want to take my Evan, you would have to bring an empire to separate him om me! What is a princess of a country worth?¡± ¡°There is no country on this continent that dares to im the title of an empire now, but are you going to let Evan get old and die without apanion¡­?¡± Redine, the first wife,ughed at the excessive love the Marquis was showing for his son. However, recalling the conversation she had with Evan half a year ago, she also agreed to some extent. Then she spoke again. ¡°Hmm, my second son is a little¡­ special.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a lot different from a little princess, who only lives in a Royal Pce and only has sort-of peculiar colored eyes and hair as her best features.¡± ¡°Please, you should refrain from saying such things in front of the Majesty.¡± ¡°Hah! Your Majesty will not be able to achieve his will anyway. Kekh! Because Evan will dere the calling of the Dungeon Knight Commander on this birthday himself!¡± To perform the Dungeon Knight Commander¡¯s missions required the determination to give your life inside the dungeon. No matter how important that position was, it was not a responsibility that everyone wanted to take on. There weren¡¯t many threats when the Dungeon Knights were founded in the past, so most of them consisted of unimportant characters. Therefore, Evan was nning on recruiting a thousand people who would be special in many ways, whether by their age or status. ¡°It is impossible to be the wife of a Dungeon Knight who would not leave the dungeon for a long time. I¡¯m already looking forward to hearing Evan¡¯s words and how embarrassed His Majesty will look!¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before honey¡­¡± The Marquis¡¯ wife said anxiously when the Marquis had an evil smile that didn¡¯t suit him. The Dungeon Knight Commander was someone who had to practically live in the dungeon. Would it be possible to marry such a man to the Princess of a country? If the King was sane, he would never let it happen. ¡°By the way, can Evan really handle being the Dungeon Knights Commander? He¡¯s a pretty tough child, but I¡¯m not sure if he can fight with monsters¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be his parents¡¯ job to help him with that? If there¡¯s anything Evan asks for, you have to encourage and assist him as well.¡± If there was anyone who would even dare to attack their family, the Marquis seemed like he would pull out the roots of their whole family. The First Wife shook her head when she saw that the Marquis wasn¡¯t budging. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, because I don¡¯t know how these simple children like Eric and Evan who always grew up under a guardian would survive in such ces,¡± Miriam said. ?The Marquis red at her with a sulky expression. ¡°But isn¡¯t it all Redine¡¯s fault that the children are too weak? She treated them too softly. Fortunately, the children still grew up to be strong.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree with you. Just¡­ please don¡¯t wear that pathetic expression in front of other people.¡± ¡°Sure. But why can¡¯t I show the same face to others that I show to my family? Huh? In the end, even if you were to look at it, Eric and Evan are very simr to me. I haven¡¯t taught them separately, but they turned out to be really wonderful sons.¡± No matter how much the wives tried to convince the Marquis, he would eventually dere to be a proud father of his sons. Mrs. Miriam was well aware that there were no means to calm down the Marquis, so she just shrugged, called the maid, and asked for more tea. It was evident that he would stay in the ¡®nobody deserves my son¡¯ mood and all frustrated until the King came. Until then, they had to keep getting along with him! ¡°You¡¯re still a child.¡± The Marquis¡¯s wife sighed and smiled. Seeing the Marquis like this, she thought he looked cute. She now realized the essence of Evan¡¯s words, ¡°Love is a sickness, mother.¡± On the other hand, another patient suffering from the disease of love, Maybell, was wondering how to perfectly decorate Evan¡¯s 12-year birthday party, whom she loved. There was only one person that could ruin the n, which would have been perfect in nature. ¡°I have topletely reorganize the stage for His Majesty before he arrives. If he arrives and I turn the light off immediately¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it then be taken for disrespect?¡± Evan, who had entered the hall where the party was being prepared, spoke in a quiet voice behind Maybell. ¡°But it¡¯s the most important day in the world for Master Evan! The people shouldn¡¯t be interested in other high-ranking people!¡± However, Maybell, who was so focused on doing the preparations, instinctively refuted not knowing that the person who had spoken to her was Evan. ¡°Even if your Majesty would say a word or move lightly, all of the attention would be drawn towards him! It¡¯s the only day where our Master should get the attention, so why are those peopleing?!¡± Maybell was already disrespecting the Royalty. Evan was concerned whether any problems would arise if he showed her in front of others on the day of the party. No matter how much he wished she could be cut off from this whole thing, she would have to be there! ¡°Can you give me the schedule Maybell¡­ Oh wow! everyone is dead serious about this.¡± Evan was visibly excited. He went through the schedule after grabbing it from Maybell¡¯s hands. The schedule, which had been thoroughly nned from start to finish, was certainly bigger than any other party he had experienced in his previous life. On second thought, it probably even included this life, too! Maybell said that he could certainly invest as much as he pleased, but the money going into this party would be lost forever, as it wasn¡¯t actually an investment! ¡°Certainly, if His Majesty the King appeared in the middle of the sequence, it will be a mess! But wait! Master invited a unit called ¡®Lute Girls¡¯ which is made up of five women who are the best female bards in the Royal City these days? Although they¡¯re being paid, they might still be very busy!¡± A bard was a profession that existed in the game. They were neither wizards nor priests, and they weakened their enemies and empowered their allies with songs. They were regarded as assistants. As was often the case with assistants possessing various abilities, they had the disadvantage of being extremely difficult to deal with, and it was difficult to obtain excellent weapons for them. There were many NPCs who were famous, such as these bards. Lute Girls was also one of the most popr bard NPC groups in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4. ¡®¡­ They were mainly called as event host NPCs! There was no way I would miss the opportunity to meet them!¡¯ In the world of the Yo-Ma Great War series, it could be assumed that these bard NPCs were in charge of all the roles as yed by modern singers, performers, andedians! ¡°But those lute girls are no different than others who only yearn to meet with the nobles. They told me they wanted to see Young Master¡¯s face in person and said they would love to take his autograph too¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why people would want an autograph from me.¡± ¡°Young Master?!¡± Maybell suddenly realized Evan was the one talking to him and was astonished. Evan pinched her cheek, who was four years older than himself. Even then, he was a little scared by Maybell, who he liked a lot whenever sheughed. ¡°It is my birthday party, so why are you the one being so loud?¡± ¡°But the Marquis really praised me for my endeavors, Master. I was only saying that with His Majesty arriving, it was only right to raise the money spent on the party ordingly! I would also like you to praise me for my thorough preparation too!¡± ¡°I was just lucky enough to have the resources to be this generous.¡± Evan sighed and looked at the schedule again. Although he knew Maybell¡¯s abilities very well, the Marquis had personally increased the scale of this internal family event due to the Royal Family¡¯s participation, so it was necessary to take a closer look at everything twice or three times. ¡°It¡¯s a birthday party for you, so if you want any help, Master¡­ ¡° ¡°It isn¡¯t just my birthday party now. It has be an asion for the King to meet the Marquis¡¯s family. Get help from the butler and maid¡­ I also need to relocate some escorts here.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. I hadn¡¯t thought that far. After all, a nobleman such as you has to have different ideas as always.¡± Several variations had to be made to the schedule. Particrly the Lute Girls, who were popr among young merchants, adventurers, and some nobles of the Royal City, might not be suitable for the Royal Family members. ¡°When the King will arrive, tell the band to y one or two quiet songs and then head back. We will divide theposition of the party into two halves.¡± ¡°Ah! This way we can do all the exciting and fun activities in the second half, Master.¡± ¡°Right. In the first half, we will pretend to care for His Majesty the King, so we can build our pride and reputation in front of him, and after he has left, we can have fun in the second half. It would be nice to have a dance party.¡± In this way, the atmosphere would be ording to the superiors¡¯ consideration in the first half, in which it was impossible for young people to get along. ¡°You are a genius, Master! Dividing the party into two halves will solve everything and make everyone happy!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t make it too obvious or known to everybody. It is important to create a natural atmosphere where the Majesty may leave in a proper manner. So whatever you do, leave the elders to themselves, got it?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The two of themughed with satisfaction over something which could cause them trouble if the King or the Marquis knew. It was sad, but it had always been like this. Generations change¡­! ¡°By the way, Master¡­¡± As Evan was holding a pen and drastically changing the party¡¯s arrangements, Maybell was carefully thinking about something. Then she decided to ask. ¡°When you turn 12 Master, a lot will change. The Marquis only recognizes it as a deration, but this time, Master Evan will actually¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be going into the dungeon. I only n to venture up to the fifth floor and thene out.¡± ¡°There are still many floors to clear in order to reach the 5th?floor Master. You¡¯re going to have to intimidate the Marquis to let you fight the floor master.¡± ¡°I originally nned on going to the 10th?floor, but ¡­¡± Evanughed bitterly at Maybell¡¯s words. There was a floor master on every 5th?floor in the dungeon, and the difficulty level for each one of them varied greatly. The Floor Master was literally a gatekeeper, who tested the limitations of explorers who wanted to go further down the floors. It could be said that once you defeated the floor master, you could proceed to the next floor smoothly, but that was not the case. This was because the dungeon environment altered rapidly, and the types of monsters that appeared also changed with them. ¡°It¡¯s unparalleled in itself to defeat the Floor Master at the age of 12 Master, going to the 10th?floor¡­ If the Marquis knew you were trying to make such a reckless attempt, he might not even let you outside the mansion.¡± ¡°I know Maybell. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be only going up to the 5th?floor.¡± If you defeated the Floor Master, a staircase appeared that went down to the next floor, and at that moment, the Explorer was blessed by God and acquired level 6. That was what Evan was aiming for. Level 6 was like a starting point for everyone entering the dungeon. ¡®From the perspective of explorers entering the dungeon, this was the level that was used by only such adventurers who wanted to go deeper into the dungeon instead of wandering around the entrance, all the while digging for small gemstones and herbs to sell themter.¡¯ God blessed those who didn¡¯t have a special skill after breaking through. When you hear God¡¯s voice for the first time, that was when you¡¯d realize the path you had to take. The 6th?level was crucial for Rookies, who were able to throw off the shackles of their weak bodies after reaching it. ¡®It looks like Shine and Belois have already grown to be strong, but still.¡¯ If he could at least break through the 5th?floor and level up, he would finally be able to say to Shine and Belois with confidence that ¡°I have fulfilled your promise.¡± Only then would they realize what it meant to be a Rookie, and how they should proceed in the future. ¡°Also Master, at the age of 12, you¡¯ll finally be able to appoint your exclusive maid¡­¡± ¡°As I already told you, Belois is going to be my exclusive maid.¡± ¡°But why Master? I can bleed for you! I yearn for you, Master! So why does it have to be like this?!¡± After thinking about the dungeon and whaty ahead of him, he quietly responded to Maybell, sighed, and then escaped the venue. There weren¡¯t just one or two things that Evan had to prepare for his uing birthday party. Chapter 73 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (3)

Chapter 73 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (3) ¡°I would like to invite all of the staff at the main branch of the Brotherhood Pharmacy to my birthday party.¡± Evan looked back as he spoke. He had been thinking about this since he had left the mansion today. Evan had been learning alchemy from Bernard as usual. He packed his luggage and asked before opening the Pharmacy door. ¡°Will everyone being then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to hear that you are inviting us to your birthday party, Master! However, I can¡¯t help but wonder¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the atmosphere get a little uneasy if we went to a ce where only those with higher statuses would be gathering¡­?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like that, Sis Hanna. Oh, but you have to wear the uniforms of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. That will exin your identity and position.¡± ¡°Uniforms¡­¡± Hanna bit her lips as she carefully touched her uniform at Evan¡¯s words. Evan felt like he knew what she was thinking, even if she didn¡¯t speak. She wanted to wear pretty clothes. ¡°I can¡¯t help it this time, Sis. When the nobles will be meeting each other in the mansion, your uniform will serve as a protection.¡± ¡°I know, Master. We¡¯re grateful that you thought about us and invited us to the party¡­¡± ¡°And Sis Serpina too has a status that requires her to participate in a priest¡¯s uniform, so don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡± When Hannah listened to the words, she looked utterly bewildered. She looked shocked at the idea that her deep thoughts had been read by a child so easily. Evan smiled and added, ¡°This party isposed of two halves. I can¡¯t help with the first half as it would be formal, but if you want, I can allow party dresses for the second half.¡± ¡°For the second half¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. As soon as we can get rid of the troublesome nobles, the ce will be left to us. Then we can have fun.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t take care of the Brotherhood Pharmacy people until the first half of the ceremony was in progress. Even if the Brotherhood Pharmacy employees were not wearing uniforms in the second half, it would not be a problem. In this way, Evan would be able to be on his guard and take care of himself. And maybe others too¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to tell brother Raihan to prepare a nice tuxedo for himself.¡± As Evan winked lightly and said this, Hannah was moved to tears. ¡°Young Master, you think about me so much¡­¡± By now, it was obvious that something of a romantic scenario was ying in her mind, which consisted of Serpina, Raihan, and her own self. Evan shrugged. ¡°And just to be clear, I¡¯m not really going to be on the side of anyone, because the both of you are close to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say ¡­Thank you for this alone, Master.¡± Hanna was a valuable coworker of the Brotherhood Pharmacy, and Serpina was an important executive of the Church. Evan couldn¡¯t neglect either one of them and thus, chose to be neutral. In this case, it would be good for all of them if Raihan arrived at a conclusion soon. But at this point, he didn¡¯t even know that the two had an interest in him, and he had no room to think about anything else because he was fully upied with his shield skill training right now. ¡°Ah, but what do you even like about such a wooden statue? Hannah, you¡¯re young and pretty enough, shouldn¡¯t you think more about someone who approaches you first?¡± Meanwhile, Bernard, who was envious of the man Hannah liked, intervened by clicking his tongue loudly in the middle of the conversation. Hannah averted her eyes. ¡°Why do you behave as if you are my father, Bernard?¡± ¡°If your dad gets to know him, he will have the same reaction as me. In a rtionship, the one who clings to it first always suffers, and if it starts like that, it has no choice but to continue to lose its value. Keep my words in mind.¡± ¡°How can a person calcte profits or loss of a rtionship or while dating?¡± ¡°Oh, are you that naive? Love is only a myth, just like fairy tales. All humans behave the same now.¡± Evan, who had some memories of going through a lot in his previous life, felt himself sympathizing with Bernard emotionally¡­ Maybe Bernard had been single because he had such a mindset. Evan found himself trying to hold back tears. Then he addressed Hanna and Bernard. ¡°I¡¯ll pick out clothes for Grandpa too! Grandpa is not toote to have fun. He¡¯s still young and cool!¡± ¡°I know roughly what your intentions are boy, but I refuse. I have no intention ofing to such an asion.¡± The moment he heard that Evan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°What!? It¡¯s my 12th birthday and you¡¯re noting?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, kid.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± When Evan suddenly started to cry, Bernard became extremely embarrassed. Evan didn¡¯t know if it was because of the Marquis, or the King of the country who was alsoing. He thought Bernard didn¡¯t want to get any attention after participating in such an event. But still, it was Evan¡¯s twelfth birthday, and it was a very important asion for him! ¡°Wow, I was just trying to joke around with you, kid. Of course, I¡¯ll also being.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I love you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right now. Hey, don¡¯t hug me, you bastard! I can¡¯t stand kids who aren¡¯t even twelve years old.¡± Bernard was unable to ovee Evan¡¯s aegyo and eventually surrendered to it. The Brotherhood Pharmacy staff watched Evan take over Bernard and rejoiced. Bernard smiled bitterly. He thought that he would look like Evan¡¯s grandfather to a stranger. There were also some employees who were very relieved that Bernard was alsoing to the party, but he thought that if Bernard was told about the fact that many pretty women wereing to the party, he would be very willing toe anyway. Of course, Hannah was also going to be one of them. ¡°¡­ Ahem, so are those Lute girls pretty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. They are the top of the line. They are so famous and pretty that they are also called to the Mado and Sang countries sometimes. And more than anything else, their bodies¡­.¡± ¡°Huh, huh, huh. Oh uh¡­ !¡± ¡°¡­Remove that kinky expression on your face.¡± The next day, Evan met the owner of the restaurant who sold monster skewers. His shop was now well known enough that everyone who came to dungeon city or was living in it knew about it. As a result, the restaurant had been greatly expanded, and employees were also being hired from time to time. Now, the chef wasn¡¯t buying and selling monster meat secretly in the back alleys. Rather he had turned to only buying high-quality meat, which was then being supplied to the famous battle guilds of the city. ¡°Would like to make a debut in front of the nobles at the mansion? Because now you have an opportunity.¡± ¡°But it isn¡¯t that simple, right, Master? There will only be people with high statuses so I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll be treated there.¡± The chef was reluctant to ept Evan¡¯s proposal. How could he go to a party where the Majesty himself would being? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be treated as a chef?¡± ¡°No matter how much I deny it, you do make sense. But what can a monster meat griller cook at such a party?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I havee to you. You¡¯ll cook monster meat and can show it off in front of the nobility.¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t confirm right now Master. First, eat some skewers. You¡¯re lucky, they¡¯re fresh.¡± The owner shook his head and ced a monster skewer in front of Evan. Whenever Evan cam to his restaurant, he would always try his best to cook the most exquisite of skewers for him. ¡°This looks so delicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the Master says every time.¡± The skewer was made up of meat, which had been torn off the ribs of the Shaman Fighter, among the rare Orc elite. But it wasn¡¯t always avable, and the price was terrifying, so it was not sold to everyone. It was only served to Evan because he was one of the most regr customers. Thanks to that, the escort knight Dain was also able to enjoy the skewers. ¡°Well, it¡¯s mouth-watering as always. Or dare I say more than usual¡­ The sweet and spicy sauce is perfect in bnce.¡± He continued. ¡°By the way, did you add something else to the sauce? It¡¯s really awesome¡­ Oh, I know this. This is a herb that only grows on the 21st floor. It can be used to boost the effectiveness of the health potion, but did you put it in the sauce too?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m surprised that you were able to recognize it just from its taste. Yes I had expected that you would like it and now looking at your expression, it seems that I was right.¡± Evan tasted the sauce sprinkled on the skewers with his fingers. After all, the owner¡¯s talent was extraordinary. He carefully picked his ingredients, cooked the meat well, and above all, he had no shortage of brilliant ideas for his recipes. Due to having met at the right time, the chef was able to be sessful like this, but that alone was not enough! This man had the qualities to be a star chef! ¡°Your skills are too remarkable to be buried in this city. You need to spread your delicious cooking outside the city too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied enough with all of this. You are always weed to eat here, Master.¡± ¡°I want you to cook skewers at my birthday party. You won¡¯t get tired for only doing it once, right? If you cook these, everyone will bepletely in love with your skills.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can¡­¡± He was still reluctant, but he heard Evan¡¯s words carefully. Wouldn¡¯t it be the happiest moment for him if his cooking was recognized and appreciated by the King? ¡°As I said earlier, your dishes are delicious. With my escort knight, we have gone to several other ces too, but I dare say that the skewers here are of the highest quality.¡± ¡°I will arrange all the meat. The main meal would consist of your skewers. You don¡¯t even have to talk to any one of them. I¡¯ll assign you an assistant too. When someone asks for a skewer, you just need to bake it and give it to them.¡± When Dain added to Evan¡¯s persistent persuasion with these words, in his heavy voice, the owner¡¯s expression changed, and it looked like he was confused. ¡°Definitely. Skewers grilled and served right away are the most delicious but¡­¡± ¡°As you¡¯ll be grilling the skewers on a fiery me, you¡¯ll be sure to get all of their attention. And from then on, they¡¯ll be driven by curiosity. You can conquer the whole party with your cooking skills!¡± Evan was strongly convinced that the owner¡¯s dishes could be appreciated everywhere! Inwardly, he was also hoping for a drastic increase in demand for monster meat through this because if that happened¡­ A new industry may begin and flourish. ¡°In this way, your cooking can be world-famous! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s cool? You can be the best Master chef.¡± ¡°There are many other people better at this than me but¡­ I can see that you truly believe in me.¡± The owner looked at Evan¡¯s twinkling eyes, then smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Instead, I¡¯ll make sure the King keeps wanting more. But there are a lot of preparations to do before I¡¯m ready to be able to serve delicious skewers to that many people.¡± ¡°Yes! Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± In that way, Evan had seeded in convincing the owner. This was the moment of theunch of Brotherhood Skewers. The day before the birthday party, Evan did thest thing he had to do for the party. He selected amon uniform for the five Rookie children living in the mansion, who were Shine, Belois, Paul, and Mary. ¡°My hands keep slipping over the clothes, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so soft.¡± ¡°Okay, everyone gather around.¡± The clothes were luxurious in shades of ck, which had purple cuffs and purple strings visible along the sewing line. They didn¡¯t look like the clothes a servant would wear in the slightest. ¡°Young Master, are we even allowed to wear such expensive and nice clothes¡­ ?¡± ¡°Yes, you can. From now on, this will prove your identity. You will attend the party in these dresses.¡± ¡°Identity¡­ ?¡± Evan replied with a smile to Paul, who had asked rather dumbly. ¡°From now on, you are the trainees for the Dungeon Knight Squad which I will be the Commander of.¡± There was a reason Evan had given them matching clothes. At this birthday party, he would be announcing that he would be the Dungeon Knights Commander, and he was nning on revealing his trainees as well. As a result of this, the outsiders would be able to realize that he was already giving young children education for the first time, and insiders would firmly recognize them as ¡°Evan¡¯s subordinates¡± or preliminary members of the Dungeon Knights squad rather than just servants. ¡°Of course, if you want to remain servants and maids of this mansion as you have been, you can tell me now.¡± ¡°No, Master!¡± ¡°Ever since the day we first met you, Master, I vowed to do anything for you! It was this thing that gave me determination this whole time.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d¡­ So please continue to look forward to it. I¡¯m betting everything on you.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°Of course, Master!¡± Mary, who used to be weak and childish, was looking strong today. She answered confidently, followed by Paul, who also responded hurriedly. The other two children also responded with firm expressions. The clothes were not that big a problem to these children who had been persecuted until now just because they were Rookies, and apart from that, the hopes and expectations that Evan had for them were overwhelming. It would be a lie to say that they were not affected by his passion at all. ¡°Okay, somehow they turned out pretty well. The ck uniform really suits them. Does it look cool?¡± ¡°Do you also like ck and silver colors just like me?¡± ¡°Our knightly uniform is tailored to the taste of the Vice Commander to teach.¡± ¡°Vice Commander? Who is the Vice Commander, Master?¡± ¡°You are.¡± Evan tapped on Shine¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Please take care of their training in the future. Vice Commander.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute, Master! It¡¯s a joke, right¡­ You¡¯re not kidding!?¡± Shine, the second inmand of the Dungeon Knights, who had been appointed by Evan so unexpectedly, was bbergasted. He had never thought the responsibility of the Rookies would befall him. Mary¡¯s blue eyes were burning with passion. Shine realized that he couldn¡¯t reverse Evan¡¯s decision, and he dropped his head in despair. Another day passed, and the brilliant morning arrived, which marked Evan¡¯s 12th?birthday. Chapter 74 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (4)

Chapter 74 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (4) ¡°Did you clean all the carpets in the library? His Majesty will be going in there! Do you have to be given a memo in advance, toe in a little early? You can¡¯t arrive like this in the real ceremony!¡± ¡°Wow, look at Master¡¯s makeup! Oh, you haven¡¯t even started it!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where and how to start because his original face is so perfect!¡± Early in the morning of that day, all the servants of the Marquis were busy doing chores. The idea that Evan D. Sherden¡¯s 12th?birthday party should be perfect was engraved in everyone¡¯s perception. ¡°Is the guard posture perfect?¡± ¡°His Majesty the King will being to this ce. Everything must be wless!¡± ¡°I have to confirm the identity of the cooking from outside, right?¡± It was not only the servants who were preupied, but the knights and soldiers who were responsible for the safety of the people of the Marquis and everyone who wasing today were also busy. They had the responsibilities of security, police, detective, and prosecutorsbined so they had four times as much work as everyone else. ¡°Oh, God¡­ Hey, who was in charge of managing this great party? I have traveled the country for thirty years and seen many neat and stylish parties, but I have never seen anything like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful venue that clearly reveals the authority of our Marquis¡­. Maybell did all of it? What can¡¯t that kid do?¡± ¡°How is our young Master able to find such talents?¡± The Marquis¡¯s vassals were inspecting the venue and were trying to observe any objectionable elements, but there were no ws. They did not retreat in the face of any trouble. This was the case with Evan and his subordinates. They did everything on their own, so there was no time for the others to interrupt them in their work.?In the meantime¡­ ¡°Hello, we are the Lute Girls!¡± ¡°Where can we wait? Wow, look at this cool thing!¡± ¡°Performers, wee to the mansion of the Marquis of Sherden. You can proceed inside.¡± ¡°Look! Are they the Lute Girls!?¡± ¡°They are a very famous bard group of the Royal City. I have never seen them in person, but they have finally arrived!¡± Young women with shiny appearances entered the mansion grounds. After having received Maybell¡¯s order in advance, the girls headed to the waiting room to receive information about the ceremony. At that point, the vassals decided that this party was going to be more astounding than they had ever seen before. It was a very wise conclusion on their part. ¡°Uh, we are from the household of Baron Luhal. We feel extremely honored by the invitation to the mansion of Marquis of Sherden today¡­¡± ¡°I will serve you as the host.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s a pretty ssy host.¡± Event assistants such as the Lute Girls had already arrived. After a little more time passed, and as the timing of the party loomed nearer, outsiders invited by the Marquis began to arrive too. Compared to Eric¡¯s birthday party, who was the first son of the family, the level of the party or the number of participants should have been small in numbers. But it was the exact opposite today. In particr, as the rumors of the King¡¯s participation in Evan¡¯s birthday party had spread, so did the number of the aristocrats who urgently wanted to participate in the party also increased dramatically. ¡°I heard that Baron Menbu couldn¡¯te.¡± ¡°But why the hell is His Majestying here? Have you heard anything special?¡± ¡°I heard that the King called the Marquis of Sherden and his second son to Royal Cityst year.¡± ¡°Huh, not only the Marquis, but also the second son¡­ Young Master, who will be celebrating his birthday today, right?¡± The nobles who had gathered together to wonder about the King¡¯s intentions finally came to the conclusion that there was definitely something exceptional about the Second Master Evan of the Sherden family. Evan had be quite famous and was being regarded purely as a Sherden gem among everyone. Of course, since the gathering ce was the dungeon city, people were discussing the dungeon too. ¡°We¡¯re still blocked on the 45th floor, right? Before thest cataclysmic change, we had proceeded to the 50th floor, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°The phenomenon of the dungeon beingpletely overturned is a huge change. Even the structure of the dungeon changes alongside it.¡± ¡°Yes, the dungeon¡¯s difficulty increases, and the environment reshapes too. And¡­ these changes don¡¯t prove to be lucky for some people.¡± Some people were talking about the progress of the dungeon. ¡°Although the attacks on the dungeon have not been very fruitful recently, the development of the Marquis in the dungeon city still cannot be ignored. It was thanks to the Brotherhood Pharmacy created by the Marquis that we managed to survive the epidemic safely.¡± ¡°Due to that, the death rate of explorers entering the dungeons has also decreased tremendously. I wish we had one in our city.¡± ¡°Actually, that is exactly what I wanted to talk about with the Marquis today. When the pharmaceutical industry develops nationwide, there are many ces that can benefit from it.¡± As people were talking about the Brotherhood Pharmacy that had made the Marquis famous not only in dungeon city but also in other ces, ?it was naturally followed by talks about the Brotherhood Bathhouse. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone there yet? It¡¯s a hot water spring that makes you feel like all your body aches and pains are being drained from you. It is a lot different than the hot spring vige. If you haven¡¯t been there yet, make sure you go there today.¡± ¡°Huh, it has definitely been a big sess! Looking at its name, was it also created by the Marquis? That¡¯s great. Truly remarkable!¡± ¡°Oh, I see the Bishop over there. I have to meet him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together, then.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the nobles who hade to the party. The battle guild andmercial guild¡¯s executives, the Bishops and other officials of the Earth Church, and of course, the employees of the Brotherhood Pharmacy were also present there. ¡°Look at the decorations on the ceiling! Wow! I¡¯m sure they are more expensive than my entire sry.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I came to a ce like this¡­Oh, the sweets are delicious.¡± The Brotherhood Pharmacy staff nced around worryingly, afraid that they would get lost if they were separated from each other. In the meantime, Bernardughed at Hannah¡¯s admiration while he ate a snack. ¡°None of the nobles here are gangsters, so don¡¯t worry. As we are wearing the uniforms, they know that we are from the Brotherhood Pharmacy, so we won¡¯t face any harm.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But how are you so rxed in such a gathering Bernard? Were you also once a noble?¡± ¡°No, you bastard. The crime of impersonating aristocrats doesn¡¯t end with just dying, so be careful. Oh, please give me a cup of that.¡± ¡°Oh, me too.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Bernard sighed as he tried to control some of the people of the pharmacy who lunged at a passing-by waiter and had followed him to drink some champagne. ¡°These morons were meek and afraid and now look at them.¡± Bernard sighed. His insides curled at the thought of keeping an eye on their behavior the whole time. ¡°Please wee the Count of the dungeon city of Maddo Kingdom, Sir Melto von Peti!¡± When the venue was full of guests, a booming voice rang out to announce the important visitors. Everyone had been talking mildly until then. As the announcement was heard throughout the venue, people¡¯s attention was directed towards the entrance. ¡°Count Melto von Peti? I guess the Marquis¡¯s rtions with him are thriving so much so that he came to the second son¡¯s birthday and not the family sessor¡¯s.¡± ¡°However, isn¡¯t this the first time his whole family hase together?¡± ¡°Oh yes. By the way, that child¡­¡± The Count of the dungeon city of the Maddo kingdom was entering the venue with his wife and children. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were transfixed on a beautiful milk-skinned girl who had blue eyes like sapphire and dazzling, waving hair. Almost all of the people were sneaking nces at her and it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out what they were thinking inside their minds. ¡°Look, she is such a pretty child.¡± ¡°She is Arisha von Peti. If Evan can be regarded as the gem of the Sherden family then she can be regarded as the jewel of the Pelti family of the Maddo Kingdom.¡± ¡°Oh, I wish I was twenty years younger myself¡­¡± On one hand, the nobles admired Arisha¡¯s heavenly beauty and, on the one hand, they felt helpless. ¡°She is the youngest of the Peti family, and daughter of the Count of the dungeon city of Maddo. I don¡¯t know who will be lucky enough to marry her in the future, but I¡¯m certain it cannot be me.¡± Arisha had to endure all of their looks and all of the straightforwardments which she could overhear. ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t like is everything.¡± ¡°Please wait quietly, Arisha. When Evanes, you can meet him.¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how strong Master Evan has gotten. He was already strong enough as he could beat my brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard a lot about him. Ooh. I¡¯m also looking forward to how much Evan has grown up since west met him.¡± ¡°But is Belois, his maid, still around? Maybe she will onlye once Master Evanes?¡± The venue had already started buzzing with noise on the appearance of Count Peti, then the announcer¡¯s voice resonated once again to inform the people about the arrival of the Marquis of Sherden. ¡°The Father of Master Evan, the Marquis Sherden, who rules the dungeon city of Sherden will now enter!¡± The sound of soft music began to resound throughout the hall. Those who were amazed by the quality of the mesmerizing music soon found out its source. A group of five female bards, also referred to as the Lute Girls, was ying calm music dressed in modest clothes. ¡°Well, with the Marquis here the city is really safe.¡± ¡°Did you know that the eldest son, who looks like the Marquis, actually has talent in magic? It is said that this is the first time a direct descendent with talent in magic was born to the Marquis of Sherden.¡± ¡°Wow, is that because of his wife. She is not only beautiful but also has talent in magic that she passed on. What did the Marquis really do in his previous life to be so blessed? Where in the world did he find her?¡± ¡°Then there is his second wife too, right? She was born to a noble, Count of Eldon, and then she ran from her family and married him when they fell in love¡­ But I don¡¯t seem to see her here today.¡± Unfortunately, the Second Wife and Elizabeth were not able to participate. Elizabeth, who was just one year old, was still too young and there was a possibility for her to catch a disease in a gathering with so many people. ¡°Everyone, thank you foring together like this. You came when my first son turned twelve three years ago, and now my second son has also turned twelve years old.¡± After saying that, the Marquis just stood up on the stage and started bragging and showing off about Evan before the whole crowd. The neersughed and listened to his stories, while the people who knew the Marquis were already familiar with it all, so they were just waiting for Evan to appear. ¡°His Majesty the King and Queen have arrived!¡± Even the King¡¯s family entered at a time when no one had expected them to! Not only the King and Queen but also the Princes and Princess were also here. The whole Royal Family had made an appearance at Evan¡¯s birthday party. ¡°Your Majesty the King!¡± ¡°King!? Ahh¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Your Majesty the King!¡± The nobles were cursing in their hearts about how the King had decided to just drop by like it was a surprise attack without giving them any chance to prepare. The Marquis of Sherden was also surprised a little and he hurried over to them. ¡°Howe you arrived so early? The ceremony has not even started properly yet¡­¡± ¡°Huh, are you ming me now?¡± ¡°How can I dare, Your Majesty? We are sorry for greeting you with poor preparations. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Sigh.¡± The King walked inside under the guidance of the Marquis but momentarily turned to see his daughter, Serena L. Silkline. Actually, the other members from the Royal Family were also ncing at Serena while scanning the interior of the venue. With that alone, the Marquis could guess about why they hade so quickly. The Marquis started to break out into a cold sweat after looking at the Princess who was ying with the slime on her shoulder, unaware of all the gazes directed at her. ¡®You said you didn¡¯t want to get involved with her, but what the hell did you do that stole this tomboy?Princesses¡¯ heart, Evan?¡¯ It was not possible for him to waste any more time in the yard weing the King. The Marquis hurried to finish the formalities and signaled to the butler. The butler nodded as if he knew, and prepared the band. ¡°Then wee everyone. Evan, my second son, turns twelve this year!¡± Somehow, he was being given more spotlight than the King, so he wanted to shift all the attention to today¡¯s most important person. Evan D. Sherden entered the venue confidently without any signs of a misdemeanor. ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± ¡°Aah!¡± The music stopped momentarily, even though that was not intended. The moment Evan had entered, the musicians stopped the movements of their hands. They were just as lost as everyone else. ¡°¡­Huh.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± However, Evan walked into the venue without being shaken even though the music had stopped. Following him, Shine walked in wearing a knight¡¯s uniform with purple lines on a ck background, Belois and Raihan also entered. The other trainees were also following in the back. However, despite the fact that they had put on the nice uniforms and were also pretty themselves, unfortunately, none of them could not steal the eyes of the others away from Evan at all. ¡°Unbelievable. Is that child really a human?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed only on Evan. He was such a beautiful child that they could not even believe that he was a human. ¡°Is that really a boy? It is strange because he looks even more beautiful than the Marquis¡¯ wife!¡± ¡°This is too much, it¡¯s too much¡­ Already at this age, huh?¡± ¡°Goodness!¡± Evan was being prepared by the servants from this morning until just before entering the hall.? His clothes had been decided rtively quickly, and his makeup was a problem. Even if it was a twelve-year-old¡¯s birthday party, he couldn¡¯t just go out with only some light makeup. If it had been done too intensely, the charm of his face would¡¯ve died, and if it was too less, it would¡¯ve been no different from not doing it at all, so the maids had taken it upon themselves to bnce it out somehow. ¡®Woo¡­ I am confident that I have created a masterpiece of the century.¡¯ ¡®Perfect. It¡¯s really perfect¡­ Master, you really look perfect today!¡¯ ¡®Even if you went to a fortune-teller he would say that he is perfect! Evan had been prohibited from jamming his hands. He had to control himself. Evan¡¯s hands as he entered the hall were still and his fists were clenched calmly. His lofty gaze turned to the front smoothly, and his lips were firmly closed. The fascinating purple eyeballs under the long curvedshes seemed to absorb anyone who looked at them, and the smooth and curled ck hair were as if they were absorbing the light around them. It also had the effect of highlighting his healthy and milky skin. ¡°This level of beauty is too much even for a woman, yet he is still a man!¡± ¡°What can I say¡­ No, I am so stupid. How can I dare to express him in words ??when all the beauty of the world cannot be used to define him?¡± ¡°Evan, D. Sherden¡­ ¡± ¡°Evan D. Sherden!¡± A boy who had just entered puberty could not be called an adult yet. They were just starting to grow in height, and their slender bodies could not be used to judge their genders. Yet the intense aura that Evan exuded throughout his body made people forget his age, height, body type, and gender. If someone stood up now and announced that he was the Devil, many people would have chosen to believe him. His appearance and personality that fascinated people had already reached realms of magic. ¡°Congrattions to my beloved son Evan D. Sherden, for turning twelve.¡± The party had pausedpletely after Evan¡¯s appearance. The strange silence was then broken by the voice of the Marquis. Evan¡¯s voice also sailed through the ears of those who were murmuring in lowered voices. ¡°Thank you, father. I will devote myself to the people and live a life without shame in the name of the Sherden family. I shall work hard to protect this dungeon city.¡± ¡°If so, I will ask you more specifically. What do you want to be in the future, my son?¡± All of this was the event¡¯s tradition and ritual. Knowing that this was of great importance, everyone was focused on Evan. His hair, his eyes, his voice, and everything else about him did not allow them to separate their eyes and ears from him. ¡°I will¡­¡± That was why his words sounded even more slowed down then they actually were. ¡°I will create a Dungeon Knights squad.¡± This was a surprise for the majority, and very few were in disbelief, and it obvious for the rest. Evan who had already decided, dered it before them as if it was absolutely natural. ¡°I will be the Dungeon Knights Commander and live my life protecting this city from the dungeon, father.¡± Chapter 75 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (5)

Chapter 75 - Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (5)

Evan D. Sherden. Turns Twelve (5) ¡°Dungeon¡­ Knight Commander¡­?¡± ¡°Thest Dungeon Knights Commander officially retired and dissolved the position 30 years ago. After that, there have been no Dungeon Knights in the dungeon city of Sherden until now.¡± ¡°But why would the Dungeon Knights¡­ ? Huh, huh.¡± Evan¡¯s deration had puzzled many. Aside from those who did not know what the Dungeon Knights were, everyone else who knew about them could not understand his choice at all. ¡°He can get everything he wants while just enjoying his life only because he was born as the Marquis¡¯ son. Then there was also his phenomenal appearance and his status which has to be considered too.¡± ¡°I heard rumors that Master Evan was also behind the establishment of the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡­¡± ¡°Is that true? If I had such a business, I would never want to be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°Is he doing it for his family?¡­ Still, the Marquis¡¯ son is just too perfect.¡± There were so many murmurs and whispers the whole venue buzzed with them at that time, and it was difficult to determine who had said what. However, all the noise disappeared the next moment, when the King raised one of his hands. When the venue became quiet, the King asked while looking at the Marquis. ¡°Why did you make that choice? Isn¡¯t the weight of the responsibility too heavy because that would really burden Evan.¡± ¡°This is Evan¡¯s choice, Your Majesty.¡± The King and the Marquis confronted each other head-on. The Marquis was proud, but the King still looked unconvinced. ¡®Evan, had volunteered to be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights? Why would you allow a child who is full of wonderful abilities to enter the dungeon without hesitation?¡¯?The King kept thinking. ¡°No, wait¡­ Perhaps? He is doing this because he wants to reject my offer! You didn¡¯t have to send him on such a dangerous path!¡± The King quickly realized what Evan was worried about. Evan¡¯s ability was far greater than Eric, the firstborn of the family. He did not want to disturb his brother¡¯s right of session to the noble title, so he had chosen to be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights as he was worried that he himself would have been supported by the vassals instead of Eric! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, but you are misunderstanding. Evan was not forced to be the Dungeon Knight Commander, but chose that position himself.¡± The Marquis firmly denied the King¡¯s allegations. Of course, his original thoughts weren¡¯t entirely wrong. Obviously, Evan didn¡¯t want to fight over the position of the Marquis with his brother. Still, he had chosen it himself. It didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he was running away from the responsibility. Evan, as the Marquis knew, was not a kid that ran from something. He was always ready to face everything in his path and conquered all, and he was a child with the will of steel! ¡°Evan, are you here?¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Perhaps if Evan knew what the Marquis was thinking, he would have shouted, ¡®If I faced everything head-on, I would have already been smothered to death by the first sign of death that would have presented itself. So that¡¯s just bullshit!¡¯ But fortunately, he didn¡¯t know that. Evan wanted to quickly resolve this situation and run away, so he hurriedly spoke out the lines he had memorized in advance. ¡°I am confident that the position of the Dungeon Knight Commander was made for me, and I already have the perfect knights in mind. These are the candidates.¡± Evan pointed to the people behind him. At that time, the people noticed them too. First of all, they looked at Raihan and wondered why he was there. Next, they were amazed by the outstanding beauty of Shine and Belois. It was also quite obvious that all of them except Raihan had ck hair, but no one had recognized the fact that the people whom Evan had presented as candidates for the Knights were Rookies. ¡°He is just 12 yet and he¡¯s already recruiting members¡­ ?¡± ¡°No matter what you say, he really is different. He did all this at the age of twelve!¡± ¡°But entering the dungeon is only possible after you¡¯ve reached the age of 18, so will they have a training period in the future?¡± ¡°If you used the power of the Marquis, it was enough to raise amoner child into a regr knight. Although it would cost a lot more money, in this way could raise loyal people.¡± No one could realize their true power even though they had been presented before them. Loyalty? When the Knights were usually judged, their power was all that was considered! Evan just smiled inwardly and then stepped forward again. In fact, this was the most important part. ¡°Father, I am well aware that my request can be seen as a banter of a child.¡± ¡°No, it is not. We all know that you have the power and courage to achieve great possibilities.¡± ¡°So, I want to go right into the dungeon to prove that I deserve to lead the Dungeon Knights, and that my knights also deserve to serve under me. Shine, Belois, and Raihan will go with me!¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡®Why did he not tell me anything about this before?¡¯ The Marquis was amazed, but Evan¡¯s will could not falter so easily. ¡°Can those who have never experienced a dungeon not even dare to discuss about going in one? I would like to enter the dungeon to prove that I am eligible to be the Dungeon Knights Commander! I will definitelye back with the head of the floor master on the 5th floor!¡± ¡°No, what does he mean?! Evan will eventually be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights when he reaches adulthood six yearster!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this time is even more important. At the age of twelve, he has already dered that he will be the Commander, so many will be surprised by this, and they would consider it to be stupid. They won¡¯t say it out aloud but almost all of them think like that.¡° ¡°¡­ Um, Evan¡­ But¡­¡± That was true. Anyway, he could only be officially given the title when he was 18 years old. What would Evan n on doing in the remaining six years or more? Preparations? Training? Of course, he could all of that, but it was difficult to get the experience that way. That was why there was no point in letting go of this opportunity. It was not only necessary to reveal it in advance so that Eric¡¯s position as a sessor was solidified and that the vassals¡¯ minds were cleared, but also that Evan wanted to be the Dungeon Knights Commander because he was capable enough to be one. This was also beneficial when the interests of the Marquis were being considered. ¡°I will prove it myself that I can do this easily. I will also make everyone look forward to the next six years.¡± But Evan¡¯s thoughts were different. The Marquis was very surprised as he faced Evan¡¯s unshakable eyes. ¡°Sir, I can vouch for the ability of Master Evan, Raihan, Shine, and Belois.¡± ¡°Commander Mikhail?¡± Before the Marquis could even answer, there was someone who had stepped forward. It was Mikhail D. Aerok, head of the Ironwall Knights and one of the country¡¯s strongest warriors! Since he had actively started entering the dungeon, his strength, which had reached its climax, had grown further, and now he had already reached a level where even the Marquis, who was on the list of the strongest, could not dare to underestimate his ability. ¡°They have trained with Marquis¡¯ knights over the past few years, and have overpowered the knights in all fields. There is no shortage of talent and effort on their part, so there will be no problems in clearing the 5th floor of the dungeon.¡± ¡°So, now even the Knight Commander has said that. My precious son is going to enter the dungeon, and he is also just twelve years of age!¡± ¡°For them, age doesn¡¯t matter at all¡­ If Your Excellency Permits, and Your Majesty the King permits, I will try to find a ce to help them increase their strength. Our Knights are always ready to help if necessary.¡± ¡°Huh, huh.¡± In fact, this was what Evan had asked the Knights Commander to say in advance. The Marquis couldn¡¯t just nod his head when Evan said that he wanted to enter the dungeon, so Evan had mobilized the Knight Commander to do some acting. Of course, the Knight Commander had agreed. However, the understanding of the two was a little bit conflicted on how everything would work. ¡®Not to mention the abilities of the Master, the growth of Raihan, Shine, and Belois is also remarkable. When they enter the dungeon for the first time, their weakness will be revealed to some extent, but if they were to go all out from the beginning, there will be no such problem.¡¯ The Knight Commander¡¯s judgment was right, but the rest of the people also had to be convinced that he was worthy enough to go to the dungeon. That Evan and his team were strong enough. ¡°Well, let me see?¡± ¡°Sire?¡± ¡°The son of the Marquis is really confident in his ability, so he won¡¯t run if I ask him to show the extent of his abilities, right? So, will you prove it before my eyes?¡± The condition had beenid down for the permission of the King. When the Knight Commander and Evan stared at the Marquis, he was forced to nod. Soon, the stage was set. As the preparations had already been done beforehand, it didn¡¯t take much time to clear some duel space. Lute Girls, who had been instructed in advance, began to y songs that gave birth to a sense of urgency! ¡°Oh, will we get to see Master Evan¡¯s skills?¡± ¡°He is 12 years old now, what skills could he possibly have? Still, it seems that his courage is just an act to show his worth in front of his Majesty the King. If he remains patient enough, he can easily grow strong in six years.¡± ¡°Hey, that beautiful face shouldn¡¯t get hurt.¡± The nobles were about to see Evan¡¯s real abilities, and they were really excited about it. However, all they could do right now was guess. However, not everyone gathered here was thinking the same. ¡°By the way, that kid, he looks really weird. Is it just me or is it really so?¡± ¡°Actually, that appears to be the case for me too. Strange, he feels the same as when the first Knight Commander appeared and then entered the dungeon.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Right¡­ It¡¯s the peculiar feeling of a person who did not enter the dungeon but still somehow managed to hone and polish his strength from the outside.¡± The executives of the battle guild, who were at the forefront of the dungeon attacks, were those who fought in the high levels in the dungeon every day. That was why their ability to measure the strength of an individual was also quite developed, not as much as the Knights Commander or Bernard, but still, many of them were feeling the aura emanating from Evan to be the same of the Commander¡¯s. ¡°They¡¯re both powerful! What is going on there? The rest of them are slightly averagepared to Evan, but their momentum is also quite clear.¡± ¡°Especially that handsome man. Raihan¡­ Didn¡¯t you say he was a guy who only excels in his ability as a priest? But why is his aura like that, like¡­ Well, he feels like an iron wall itself.¡± They didn¡¯t know yet, but the peculiar feeling they were experiencing were the ones that were given by those with a higher level of existence than the lower levels. They were the feelings of those who hid their strength and power on the inside rather than just showing external impulses! Just by detecting these, the executives had no choice but to acknowledge their abilities. ¡°Then, first of all, we will conduct a three-on-three battle between three Knights and Raihan Drukas, Shine and Belois. Both real swords and magic are allowed.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°A real sword and magic!? But who will be using magic?¡± The start signal sounded while the crowd was still astonished by the rules that hade off harsher than expected. All of the knights moved forward quickly. They charged, but when Raihan, holding his shield, opened his eyes wide and shouted, all of them turned towards him. ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°You sound stupid, but didn¡¯t you just feel it? That¡¯s the ability to force people against their will! The Guardian¡¯s protection that Raihan Drukas is famous for, didn¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Huh, yes. Has he raised his shield to give the Guardian¡¯s protection to the rest of the team¡­? Oh, that¡¯s right! Yet it¡¯s still 3 to 3!¡± Those who were clever enough soon realized in which field Raihan had been training. In the end, there were some who had been disappointed that he couldn¡¯t ovee his limitations, while others admired that it was a good way to protect colleagues and have them trust you and have faith in you. At least that was the case with the executives of the top two battle guilds. ¡°Wow, it will be great if a kid with that abilityes to the front as a tanker¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really crazy ability that is worth appreciating. Just his skills with the shield is worth watching, but¡­ Heh, there¡¯s nothing else to see here.¡± Some of the people who could guess the level of his shield art just by looking at Raihan¡¯s posture soon came to see what they had expected. All of the knights who had rushed over werepletely blocked by his shield and were totally frustrated. However, before they corrected their posture and subsequently attacked again, Shine, who had been rushing quickly from their blind spot, swiftly swung two daggers, wounding the knights. The knights seemed to be expecting this. They tried to respond, but when they rushed to activate an ability again to prevent him from attacking them properly, they found that they couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°It¡¯s really not an ordinary skill. I haven¡¯t heard anywhere that there is a guardian who can force people¡¯s actions like that.¡± ¡°Moreover, stopping all the attacks that came his way¡­ Huh, it¡¯s remarkable. It¡¯s totally astounding!¡± ¡°That little boy is also not bad. His attack was blocked, yet he attacked when the knights were entangled. He is secretly attacking in their gaps. His ability to measure time and attack ordingly is truly natural!¡± Shine and Raihan worked together like a cogwheel, blocking the attacks of the knights and continuously inflicting damage to them in one smooth motion. It was a dreadful situation. To attack Shine, you had to go through Raihan, but when you attacked Raihan, you had to be alert to Shine¡¯s continuous blows! ¡°Wow, He¡¯s getting faster and faster. How old is that guy? How can he be so fast?¡± ¡°This guy hasn¡¯t entered the dungeon yet, right?¡± It was then that the knights retreated and tried to rebuild their line and attack again, but at that moment, their legs were stuck on the ground, and they could not move. The steel boots they were wearing were stuck the floor of the venue as if frozen together. They somehow escaped from the influence of this magic and tried to counterattack, but they couldn¡¯t stop the flying fireball and Shine¡¯s dagger rushing towards them. Finally, they surrendered. ¡°The end of the duel! The winner is Raihan and the others. Is there any objection?¡± At that point, the Knight Commander dered the end of the match. He dared to affirm that it was aplete defeat of the knights. Although they did not have any murderous intentions, they did fight thoroughly with the intention of winning, but they still lost. Of course, as these were the knights who already knew the weaknesses of Shine and Belois, the results would have been quite different if they had taken the defensive posture from the beginning, which would have led them to an even prolonged battle. But, even the knights weren¡¯t conscious enough to be able to do that on this asion. ¡°We lost. Eventually, after all that time, we couldn¡¯t even break through Raihan¡¯s shield even once¡­¡± ¡°Raihan had already been training for a long time. I¡¯m more surprised by Shine though. Oh my God. I was thinking of clearing my mind to attack and then backing down quickly, but he was already one step ahead of me always. I noticed them toote.¡± ¡°Uh, Ms. Belois can also use this ice magic?¡± It was a very short battle, but that was why it had left a more intense impression on everyone. Raihan¡¯s ability to almost unconditionally attract the attacks of others to him had been the most overwhelming thing, but his unshakable shielding skills were also quite excellent. There was also the boy who had moved quickly in sync with him and attacked through the gaps of the knights, and the girl that had made it impossible for the enemy to win by using magic against the three knights. Everyone was stunned. ¡°That was really gorgeous and cool! Is this the power of the Sherdens!?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m right, it would not be a problem for them to get to the 5th floor of the dungeon! The children I thought were just pretty turned out to be quite strong in the end.¡± ¡°The difficulty may be a little different depending on who the Floor Master is, but if they already have such polished abilities, they will be able to pass it without much danger.¡± ¡°Going down to the fifth floor, you also have to take your level into ount. Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult, and very easy to pass. Ha, especially for these talented kids.¡± The nobles were admiring the surprising elements of the battle they had just witnessed, while those who had fought battles themselves were just acknowledging and admiring the essence of the battle. In particr, they noted that Raihan and the others were working together as a ¡°team¡± rather than individuals. In fact, the ability to react as a team was the most important thing while attacking the dungeon. ¡°It seems that Evan¡¯s qualities as a team manager are sufficient judging by his ability to put those three together¡­¡± ¡°This is the quality that a leader must have. I already knew that he had good thinking ability, so I can understand that to some extent¡­ But what about his own powers?¡± The atmosphere in the venue was crackling with excitement due to the unexpected victory of Raihan¡¯s party. Therefore, it was natural that more attention would be paid to the battle that would decide Evan¡¯s ability as a warrior and a fighter. Evan wasn¡¯t worried, but he still nodded as he looked at the Knight Commander, who was smiling as if to give him a sense of security. Then, he stepped forward. Everyone was paying attention to him at this moment. ¡°Evan, do your best!¡± ¡°Huh, the princess is supporting him¡­ Did you know!?¡± ¡°I saw them both in the Royal City. The two of them were walking around with each other quite a lot.¡± Princess Serena¡¯s unnecessary cheering had increased the chatter about her! Evan actually wanted to escape, but he held back because he knew that he might not be able to enter the dungeon if he left from here. ¡®Fulfill your promise, fulfill your promise.¡¯ It was Mikhail D. Airock, who was about to fight against him. Everyone had different opinions about this, but Evan thought that the Knight Commander was the best choice. The Knights Commander would fight him because that would help Evan make others believe in his cause. Moreover, if it was the Commander of the Knights itself attacking him, then he would be able to battle against Evan without hurting him too much¡­ ¡°Now we will be able to develop as we are going together with the Master¡­¡± ¡°I told you not to use that tone. Rephrase that sentence.¡± ¡°Yes, But I think I¡¯m fainting¡­ ¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not, you fool.¡± A certain group of people were whispering amongst themselves. There was a silver-haired girl with beautiful eyes, like blue sapphire, who was also watching. ¡°Then let¡¯s start. The Dalian method¡­ is bare-handed fighting.¡± The vicemander, who was the referee, stepped on the stage and spoke calmly. Mikhail and Evan took the same pose immediately. They had learned the same fighting skills and had the same spirit. ¡°What? That posture is quite unusual.¡± ¡°Is it a unique fighting technique? No way, is there really something like this at all¡­ ?¡± ¡°The battle begins!¡± While the crowd was mumbling, the vicemander gave the start signal. Both boy and man shed with a deafening roar. Chapter 76 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Relations (1)

Chapter 76 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (1) It was as if the whole sky itself hade crashing to the ground. [Boom!] ¡°What the hell just happened¡­ ?¡± Both Evan and Mikhail shed with each other the moment the battle started. Everyone saw and felt the shock wave that had burst out at the moment of their collision. The entire venue had shaken up due to the vibrations! ¡°Did you see it!? The two of them rammed into each other at the beginning of the battle!¡± ¡°Wow, both are super fast!¡± ¡°How are there movements so quick? And it¡¯s not just because they¡¯re as quick as lightning, their technique is also mind-blowing¡­!¡± Mikhail¡¯s skill levels could be understood. He was themander, after all. However¡­ Some of the non-technical skills could sometimes be expressed with bare hands, and if such tremendous power was collected into a fist, such a terrible shock could originate that had trembled the whole ground. ¡°How can that delicate child have such power?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­ !¡± However, Evan¡¯s immense ability, on the other hand, waspletely unimaginable. A 12-year-old boy had attacked the Knight Commander head-on! Of course, the Knight Commander wasn¡¯t using his whole strength against the boy, but he was still hitting him furiously with his fists! As a result, everyone was in awe while watching this surprising battle. ¡°Aah!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Ha!¡± They were constantly attacking each other, and both their speeds increased gradually. Due to the fists¡¯ overwhelming momentum, which cut and whipped through the air, continuous vibrations were spreading in all directions. Everyone present at the venue could feel the tumultuous force cutting through the air. They were using their elbows, knees, and shoulders. Using their full body-force, the two were constantly exchanging attacks. All the blows were delivered absurdly fast and with extreme heaviness, which they had attained due to the power of high-ranking martial arts. ¡°They¡¯re so fast¡­ I¡¯m unable to see their movements properly¡­¡± ¡°Evan is definitely strong. How can a child possess such power? Is he using artifacts?¡± ¡°If he is the owner of some kind of artifact, then that can exin his strength. But it¡¯s probably not an artifact. You can¡¯t move like that without learning it beforehand.¡± Everyone who had been wondering about Evan¡¯s movement thought so too. That was because artifacts could enhance strength and power, but could not increase movement speed. The Knight Commander was using the Dalian method, but Evan was catching up to him. Evan¡¯s mana had been slightly activated, which was now brightening his whole body. So the obvious exnation was¡­ ¡°High-level martial arts really exist! So are they both using the same technique right now? Oh my God, how was Evan able to learn high-ranking martial arts at such a young age!?¡± ¡°If he has mastered that ability, it¡¯s really possible that he will be able to confront the floor master just by himself. Of course, he will need more training¡­ his future is limitless.¡± ¡°Huh huh, if it goes on like this, themander might copse. I can¡¯t look on¡­ !¡± The Cheonan Church priest, who resided in the Marquis¡¯ mansion, was already prepared to use the shield in preparation for anymotion that urred due to this battle with the Knights. Melto was smiling while seeing Evan use the Dalian method. ¡°It¡¯s a really great ability, I¡¯m impressed¡­¡± He saw inmed emotions emanating from Evan¡¯s deep purple eyes. ¡®This child is so cute and adorable, yet he¡¯s giving it his all just for the one goal he has set before himself. How can this not be surprising and enjoyable?¡¯ This was a child who was as pretty as a jewel. He was stunned when Evan proimed that he would be the dungeon knightmander, but now he could fully understand. This kid totally deserved the title. ¡°By the way, Crow¡­ Is it correct that you already faced that child once in a battle?¡± ¡°Well yes. But he has grown a lot since thest time¡­¡± Meanwhile, Crow had already been blinded by Belois¡¯s elegant beauty and magical powers. Watching Evan fight with the Knight Commander now, he felt as if too much was happening to clearly see it with his eyes! Ever since the day when he had been beaten by Evan in one effortless attack, Crow had started sharpening his abilities. But looking at Evan right now, he was unsure about himself. The fact that Evan could punch like that was shocking! ¡°But I will catch up to him soon! Really, I can!¡± ¡®Whatever it will take to win over Belois¡­ Hmm, I have to work harder to win her freedom from Evan¡­!¡¯ Seeing Crow¡¯s expression, Count Melto was satisfied in his heart as he saw his son getting inspired by Evan. A new infinite me of will had started burning inside Crow. Although Evan had abilities far greater for him to be considered a rival, it was a great pleasure for him to see that his son showed a willingness to develop and improve. And now there was something even more important than that which was taking ce¡­ ¡°Arisha, what do you think about Evan?¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Huh. Do you like him?¡± Arisha von Peti replied to his question with a smile with her eyes fixed on Evan, who was still in a fierce battle with the Knights¡¯ Commander. ¡°It¡¯s so much fun to see them fighting like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun, huh. That¡¯s an interesting review. But¡­ okay, never-mind.¡± Count Melto reverted his eyes back to the future Dungeon Knights Commander. Looking back on Evan¡¯s deration that he wanted to be the Dungeon Knight¡¯s Commander, the Countughed. Since thest time he had Evan in the hot springs vige, he had deliberately listened to a lot of stories about the child. However, when he came to the dungeon city and saw the child again, all the rumors seemed to have been true. ¡®Evan is a child who understands better than anyone else that he is born as a nobleman in a dungeon city. Everything he has done so far has been great enough to spread waves of news to others outside of the city, but in the end, his focus was on the revival of the active exploration of the dungeon city and safety of the people.¡¯ Evan¡¯s achievements so far in the dungeon city had been great, but the child was personally not satisfied with them, and that was why he was trying to be the Dungeon Knights Commander. He was so intelligent at such a young age that he was already trying to build a Knights Squad, which was still supposed to be prepared in the next six years? Seeing his abilities, anyone who saw Evan would have faith in the newly created Dungeon Knight Squad. Evan¡¯s strong charm,bined with his absolute charisma, attracted everyone who saw him. The future of the Dungeon Knights would be exceptionally bright. During this generation, the power structure of the dungeon city was going to change. The Count could not help but envy the Marquis of Sherden and really wanted to do something about that. ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± ¡°Yes, it really is.¡± Arisha nodded, facing her father, who agreed with her, and then turned her gaze back to Evan. Her two cheeks were slightly blushed. As she had said, she was having ¡°fun¡± watching Evan. Arisha, who had always been indifferent to everything, probably felt the opposite about Evan. His appearance was originally perfect, his personality was also great, and Arisha liked all of these things in him. After some time¡­ The Count carefully asked her. ¡°Arisha, do you want to be engaged to Evan?¡± ¡°If you want my consent then the answer is, yes. I think it will be fun.¡± ¡°Huh huh, that is true. okay. Let¡¯s use all of our strength so that our Arisha can be married over.¡± Evan felt a death signal shing, and at the same time, the battle between the Knights Commander and him also came to an end. ¡°Now¡­!¡± ¡°Ha! Even if Evan was outstanding, he could not surpass the Knights Commander at the age of twelve. He had seeded in bringing out all of Evan¡¯s abilities to show them to everyone. Suddenly the Knight Commander attacked him at an appropriate point, which forced him to step back, and then he also stepped back himself. ¡°Battle of Dalian is over! The winner is Mikhail D. Aerok. Are there any objections?¡± ¡°No, I lost. My whole body aches.¡± ¡°It was a very good match, Young Master. I didn¡¯t know that you had improved so much by now. The more you refine and focus on your body¡¯s strengths and abilities, the faster your achievements in the future will be.¡± ¡°Thank you, Knights Commander.¡± Evan thought that even the Knights Commander¡¯s sincere admiration was part of the acting, so he politely replied with a smile. At that moment, everyone started apuding. Nobody could shout out loud in the King¡¯s presence, so everyone simply had to p to express how thrilled they were. ¡°Really, it was amazing¡­ ¡° ¡°Yes! This battle utterly opened my eyes! I think that little and cute kid showed such power, and by the looks of it he wouldn¡¯t be wasting it in the future.¡± ¡°Master Evan was wonderful¡­!¡± ¡°Master Evan¡­He really is the best!¡± Respect and appreciation for the boundless power within the little boy¡¯s body dominated the whole audience. Everyone was obsessed with Evan by this point. ¡°Your Majesty, the battle is over. This is enough proof I believe.¡± ¡°No.¡± The King denied it, due to which the Marquis crumpled. The King was annoyed at seeing a perfect and wonderful battle with no criticism to be found, and the Marquis despaired at the thought that he would not be able to send his son down to the dungeon after all. The first to speak was the King. ¡°But, as you know, Knight Commander, the dungeons cannot be conquered with power alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. And to gain that, you have to enter the dungeon. In Evan¡¯s case, since I don¡¯t think that his power and action are being suppressed by your HIghness, I have no doubt that the earlier he goes through the dungeon, the more he would be able to aplish in the future.¡± That was also true. As you went deeper into the dungeon, God presented the possibility of other abilities and skills as well, along with the blessings of the next level. If you could acquire such skills quickly at a young age and then mastered them, you would eventually have a higher level than the ones who had entered the dungeon at ater point. The difference in strength would be enormous. It was not without reason that Evan had been teaching Shine and Belois to learn new skills and improve their magical power management from a very young age. ¡°The dungeons will be able to make him strong in every sense, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°It would be enough if he didn¡¯t have to go down this difficult road¡­ Whoa, damn it. I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Finally, the Marquis had resigned! Evan, who was being treated by Raihan, pushed his body forward with a bright expression when the Marquis dered with an intense expression. ¡°But above the fifth floor! Dungeons from the 6th floor to the 50th floor are iparable to the level of difficulty of the previous ones, so we will only allow you to break through the 5th floor this time. You muste back after breaking through the fifth floor.¡± ¡°Okay, father. We will return immediately after passing the 5th floor. I will make you proud.¡± It was as expected. Evan had been thinking that it would be possible to reach the 15th floor while considering the growth of the three people except himself, but now he had no choice but topromise with the Marquis. ¡®However, this is not the only opportunity. On my next birthday, I will ask them to let us go down to the 10th floor.¡¯ Evan¡¯s crisis came from both inside and outside the dungeon. If he could control the death signs that came from inside the dungeon, the outside of the dungeon could be dealt with easily, then, by his increased powers! So, in order to avoid all the signs of death and be strong enough to ovee them, Evan had to somehow get stronger quickly inside the dungeon! ¡°But you are not going to go down right now, right? Today is the day you turn twelve. First of all, eat, drink, and enjoy. Those are the things you should enjoy on your birthday.¡± ¡°Of course, father.¡± Evan replied and stepped back. The King sighed while seeing the Marquis¡¯s appearance, but shrugged as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡®Alright! I will be able to avoid even more death signs like this! At least I will have no ties to the Royal Family due to such conditions!¡¯ Evan turned around with a cheerful smile. Everything had gone as he had nned. The time had finallye for the toast of his victory! ¡°You can¡¯t drink alcohol, Master.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t even look at it like that, Master Evan.¡± Evan pouted his lips and grabbed a cup of fruit juice from Dain. Then he felt as if someone was approaching him from behind. He looked back to see if it was Shine and Belois, but they were Serena and Arisha von Peti. Serena was wearing the pink party dress Evan had bought her previously. ¡°Hi¡­?¡± ¡°Oppa, I came to keep my promise. Now that I am stronger, I want to join the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I want to be a part of that too.¡± ¡°But why?!¡± The major two signs of death that Evan had believed he had been sessful in cutting away from himself and had left in the past, were now standing right in front of him, their eyes twinkling and their dresses shing! Chapter 77 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Relations (2)

Chapter 77 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (2) Noticing that the King was leaving with the Marquis and Count Peti, many of the nobles who had onlye because of the King also chose to leave. Some nobles were given separate residences such as secluded gardens or mansions. They chose to go there for rest, and the only people remaining were either young and savvy nobles, nobles interested in Evan, or themoners. In other words, those who had very high statuses were uninterested or were too tired to stay and left. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll adjust the stage for a while. It may be noisy, so please bear with us.¡± The second half of the party was about to begin. ¡°Then, let¡¯s change to a more exciting song!¡± ¡°Please make the lights a little brighter too!¡± First on the agenda ¨C today¡¯s invited musicians, Lute Girls, came upon the stage. After seeing Evan somehow, these girls became too anxious and did their best to y more splendidly before him. They changed into the costumes they had prepared for the second part of the evening and started ying songs with a faster tempo. ¡°I liked the slow song, but as expected, these songs are the specialty of the Lute Girls.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Dancing is a must with such a good song. Would you like to dance, My Lady?¡± The atmosphere had changed in no time. Anyone who found a partner from those present came out onto the open stage and started dancing cheerfully. Brotherhood Pharmacy employees who couldn¡¯t eat or drink properly before and could only watch the ceremony in a formal fashion had free reign now. All in all, the atmosphere was lively. ¡°Ra.. Raihan. If you¡¯re okay with it, how about a dance?¡± ¡°Uh, oh me? Are you talking about me? I¡¯m very clumsy in dancing, but if you¡¯re okay with that, I¡¯d be happy to do so.¡± Hanna was the first to take this opportunity. She, who had prepared in advance and changed into the party dress which Evan had prepared for her, was looking very beautiful. Different from his usual attitude, Raihan blushed slightly at her appearance and held her hand. They went to the stage. ¡°Ah, I¡¯mte¡­ Ah, ah!¡± Immediately after that, Serpina, who had just appeared after changing her clothes too, was despairing as she watched the two walking hand in hand. Evan said softly. ¡°It¡¯s not like they will be dancing forever. You can ask him up for the next song.¡± ¡°No, but doesn¡¯t that woman have any pride? How can a woman ask a man to dance first?¡± ¡°Why does gender and pride matter? If you want to dance together with someone, you have to ask first. Thanks to that mindset, she was the first one to go up on the stage with him, right?¡± Of course, Serpina knew all of that. She was just crestfallen because she had missed the first opportunity. Evanughed at Serpina, who was kicking the floor in her frustration and had started eating a cookie. But then, a fine hand was ced on his shoulder. It was Serena. ¡°Evan Oppa, I want to dance with you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± It was then that Evan realized that he had been digging his own grave. He looked up at Serpina, hoping that she would save her, but she was just smiling. All Evan could do was smile in return. ¡°He received a dance request from the Princess and he is also Master Evan. That girl was so brave, he couldn¡¯t say no to her right? Because a woman¡¯s heart is delicate.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say anything for sure about Evan. Because who knows, he may be possessing the heart of steel that would break the maiden¡¯s ss heart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he would be really cowardly if he really denied her request!?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Oppa!¡± Evan was stunned by the appearance of the Princess holding his hand without even considering his intentions, but of course, he didn¡¯t want to reject her. Why? Because he had already sessfully dered that he was going to be the Commander of the Dungeon Knights! ¡®Unless the King is crazy, there is no way he will marry a Princess to me who will be bound to the dungeon in the future. Even if the Princess made the ridiculous demand of bing a Dungeon Knight, he wouldn¡¯t agree. Evan trembled, recalling the moment when Serena and Arisha had approached him at the same time, and both had spoken out their wish to join the Dungeon Knights. He had warded them away and escaped from there after he presented the excuse that he was not receiving enough resources yet. Serena, who had once before told him of her motives already, was another matter, but why on Earth did Arisha want to be a member of the Dungeon Knights squad instead of joining the Peti¡¯s forces? He looked back. Arisha was staring at him. He couldn¡¯t really understand what she was thinking. ¡®That¡¯s good but¡­ She doesn¡¯t really like me, right?¡¯ He really hoped that she didn¡¯t. Still, he could not shake the feeling that she might be interested in him. As Evan shuddered, Arisha tilted her head. If you really looked at her eyes from the same perspective as Evan¡¯s, then you would notice that something was strange with her. He turned away from her. ¡°Evan is really popr. That is quite visible because I can see a lot of pretty and cool people next to him. What is that girl¡¯s name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Arisha von Peti. She is the child of another family that governs a dungeon city. I¡¯ve only met her once, and she hardly knows me.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s dance!¡± As Evan and Serena made their way to the center of the stage, the couples who were already dancing there moved to the sides to give them moving space. It was natural because, after all, they knew who the protagonist of the day was. ¡°Hey, they really¡­ they really are holding hands.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°By the way, Master Evan will be the new Dungeon Knights Commander right¡­? Huh, so why did she choose him?¡± Whispers could be heard here and there, but the Princess didn¡¯t care about it at all and reached out towards Evan. Evan smiled bitterly, grasping her hand gently, and corrected his posture. Serena beamed. ¡°Yes, we shall dance now!¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The courtesy appeared to be perfect as one child belonged to the Royal Family, and the other was the son of a noble. Among the yers, the couple dances in the world of the Yo-Ma Great War were more aristocratic and infamous than the dances of the real world. The dance, which was called the waltz in modern times, was a brisk and buoyant dance in which someone moved in a circle with a partner on a three-quarter beat. It had be something of a necessity that every noble had to learn, especially the younger ones. ¡°Master Evan and Princess Serena are dancing.¡± ¡°The two look really cute together. They dance well too.¡± ¡°Master Evan has been training and improving his body from a young age. His dancing moves appear to be enthusiastic. As he gets a little older, it will be even more refined.¡± Evan and Serena danced jovially across the stage. Although Evan didn¡¯t like getting involved with Serena, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he did not like her. With big smiles on their faces, the two separated and then joined back up. Serena¡¯s hair fluttered as she eagerly followed his lead in the dance. ¡°It¡¯s as fun as ying with an earthworm!¡± [Wow!] It was a little strange that the Slime Ruby did not fall off Serena¡¯s shoulder and stuck to her during the turns. Evan decided not to think much about it. Soon after the song ended, cheers erupted around them as everyone appreciated their waltz skills. As Evan thought about it, he had felt excellent. Was it the result of learning numerous fighting skills? ¡°Well then, let¡¯s dance to one more song!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Or was it because he was in a good mood? Even Raihan, who had not changed his partner since the beginning, was dancing with joy, even though the dance seemed a little difficult for him. The atmosphere was festive. ¡°One more song!¡± ¡°¡­ Again?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s even more fun than ying with an earthworm.¡± ¡°More than an earthworm!? Then there is no way I can refuse¡­ ¡± ¡°Eh, I love you, Oppa!¡± If it was more entertaining than ying with an earthworm for Serena, that how could Evan even dare to stop her? From then on, he had to dance to three more songs with the Princess. They finally stopped because the skewers¡¯ barbecue had been served at one side of the party venue. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Uh, I think I have seen him somewhere¡­ Oh, isn¡¯t he the man who opened that famous skewers restaurant in the city?¡± The first thing that came into view was arge furnace and iron te. Afterwards, they saw a middle-aged man with a fierce expression, the skewers barbecue restaurant owner, appear. With the assistance of the maids, he settled in the corner of the venue and lit the furnace. ¡°Is it really okay to grill skewers in a ce like this?¡± ¡°Yes! Everyone will enjoy these.¡± The maid answered with a brilliant smile. The owner was unable to hide his worries, but he still organized the table and utensils, spread the tablecloths, and hung a sign. Above, it was boldly written ¡°Brotherhood Skewers¡±. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Brotherhood skewers?¡± After dancing to so many songs, the people were getting hungry. Of course, many dishes had been prepared at the party hall, but those were already beginning to cool down. In such a situation, the trusted restaurant owner had appeared, spread the sauce on therge lump of meat, and started cooking it on the grills. ¡°That¡¯s monster meat¡­ ?¡± ¡°Have you tried monster meat? Unless you can cook food really well, you can¡¯t even dare to put it on a steak.¡± ¡°Really? But isn¡¯t that poisonous¡­ ¡± ¡°Cooking and selling monster meat is prohibited by the Marquis. You can¡¯t cook without his permission.¡± As the skewers were being grilled and the fragrance began to spread, more and more pairs of eyes began turning towards the source. Of course, Serena had the same reaction. She spoke while swallowing. ¡°Well, I was just trying to show Oppa my pretty side¡­ Still, I¡¯m sure that eating that also looks quite good, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s usually the case¡­ Ah, yes, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Yes, then let¡¯s go eat!¡± In fact, Evan also wanted to go over and be one of the first ones to taste the skewers. That way, other nobles would be able to join him and eat without hesitation. As the two approached the owner, they could see the other noblesing over as well. ¡°Is this really safe to consume?¡± ¡°Do you think the skewers are grilled well here?¡± ¡°I can assure you of that.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat to my fullest!¡± He chewed the elite oak meat and dark mantis meat that had been delivered specially for this day. It mingled so well with the sauce in his mouth! ¡°This is exquisite!¡± Serena shouted while looking at Evan. Stars seemed to be twinkling in her pink eyes. Even while she ate, she looked pretty lovely. ¡°This is really good.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Serena dipped the skewers in the sauce and stuffed them in her mouth. She was very cute, but she wasn¡¯t showing any etiquette at all. Evan pulled out a handkerchief and cleaned her mouth. As he wiped it, he asked the owner to grill smaller skewers for her. ¡°I love the taste when I eat them whole¡­ ¡± ¡°First of all, we need to consider the taste. We can¡¯t guarantee that everyone has a personality like the Princess.¡± ¡°Hmm, can I ask for one more?¡± Splendid me, sizzling meat, spicy sauce, and the aroma of burning meat. It wasn¡¯t really worth putting out for a formal asion, but it was a perfect fit for this ce, where vigor reigned! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really delicious. So much so that I can¡¯t really belittle themon people¡¯s cuisine.¡± ¡°The price is also quite reasonable so that themon people can also eat it. Specifically, it is a dish for those who enter the dungeon. Its taste is a blessing!¡± As the skewers we delectable, they sold well. Seeing as to how the nobles didn¡¯t express their ¡®contempt¡¯, it proved how positively they were thinking about skewers cooked from monsters¡¯ meat. By looking at them, Evan was able to predict the inevitable sess of the Brotherhood Skewers. ¡°We also want some!¡± ¡°We can eat this for free today? You must thank the Marquis!¡± ¡°Is this the meat we delivered to the Marquis? Actually, the Marquis was looking for monster meat for some reason, so I think this was the reason.¡± Meanwhile, the people of the battle guilds who had no objection to eating the monster meat came and picked up the skewers as if they had been waiting for them from the beginning. That led to even more noblesing over. ¡°Hello, Master Evan.¡± One of them, a young man, approached Evan. He was someone Evan knew very well already. Not personally, but as a yer of Yo-Ma Great War 3. It was at this moment when a switch turned on in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re Jenien of the Thunderbirds Guild, right?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an honor that you know me, Master! Our Thunderbirds Guild is a small group, and we have a shortage of manpower, so not many people know about us¡­ ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°But the fact that Young Master already knows us is¡­ What?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t agree,¡± Evan repeated. Seeing Evan, who had refused his proposal even before he had worded it, the guild master of the Thunderbirds Guild Jenien blinked in surprise. Evan looked at Jenien, and then steadfastly dered, holding up the second skewer in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re here to recruit Raihan. I don¡¯t want to give him over.¡± Guildmaster Jenien of the Thunderbirds Guild was one of the guys who recognized talents and searched for them as a ghost. In the early stages of Yo-Ma Great War 3, he could be ranked among the three major people (the other two were the second wife of the Sherden family and Arisha von Peti) who couldpletely acknowledge the protagonist¡¯s talent. ¡°Oh, what did you say? How did you even know¡­ ¡± ¡°Again, my answer is no.¡± He also invested in the protagonist¡¯s talents the same as the other two, but when you chose him, a more terrible ending awaited the yer than having chosen the second wife. Arisha, the only one with a conscience among the three major profiteers, became the main heroer in the game. ¡°I won¡¯t give away my people to anyone else. He is my brother. So, give up quietly and go back.¡± ¡°¡­ Then it feels like you have already made up your mind Master. Hehe, you are very greedy. I thought I could have had him¡­¡± Jenien regained his sullen smile and scratched his head. Yes, that was the nature of the dungeon explorers. They never bent before the nobles just because they had power. It was only when they wanted something that they surrendered to other people¡¯s wills. Because of this, it was good to be wary of them. ¡®Especially a guy like you who stuck to the Demon King¡¯s side only because you were at a disadvantage¡­ ¡® This person upied a big position in the rule books that Evan had made for himself¡­ these were people whom he had to be on the lookout for, and would not hesitate to take severe action against them if necessary. ¡®These are the traitors of the dungeon.¡¯ Although it was at a point in the future that had note yet¡­ he still had to pay attention to their every move in advance. There were definitely some people out there who wanted him in the dark. Thinking about this, he bit his skewer. ¡°Aha, Young Master was able to reject Jenien with a single word!¡± ¡°I knew he couldn¡¯t hide his nature. Owner, please give us one more skewer too!¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Evan. We never met when we were in the ballroom. Then I finally got to see you here, and I must say that I am very pleased to meet you.¡± Evan sighed as he saw more people approaching him and talking in a friendly manner. There were crowds of people he had to watch out for, whether in a good or bad sense. The Marquis had told him to enjoy his birthday, but it seemed that he would be quite busy throughout the night. Chapter 78 - Evan D. Sherden Unwillingly Creating Relations (3)

Chapter 78 - Evan D. Sherden Unwillingly Creating Rtions (3)

Evan D. Sherden Unwillingly Creating Rtions (3) ¡°I am n from Paradise Wandering. Is this my first time meeting you officially?¡± ¡°Yes, that is true, Mister from Paradise Wandering. If I knew who you were I would have greeted you.¡± Regardless of whether the dungeon city prospered, fell, or whatever else happened, the actual good guys tried to protect the dungeon city with the protagonist until the end. Yet the Thunderbird Guild, along with the master and sub-master of the guild paradise, were just searching for a few elites to pick up. ¡°Phoenix Guild, Eloa von Sirpe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Mira, Submaster of Hit Shield. Originally, I should have brought the master, but he drank yesterday and he¡¯s in an ugly state as of the moment¡­ Hmm. He couldn¡¯te because he was still not feeling well.¡± He was always called the Ice Wizard because he had a cold face, but when a crisis came, he was always the one who stood at the front and unleashed magic. This was Master Eloa von Sirpe of the Phoenix Guild. All guilds needed their shield knights who yed the role of a tank, so the Hit Shield Guild was actively working in association with other guilds to attack the dungeons, and the Deputy-master Mira yed the role of their representative. ¡°I am Velod von Salta, from Evergreen. I think we¡¯ve met in the ballroom.¡± ¡°I am Celline Anise of Megamine Guild. Nice to meet you.¡± On the other hand, the two guilds, Evergreen and Megamine, were a group of traitors who immediately betrayed humanity and turned their backs when the power of the Demon King became too strong. Of course, at this point in time, there was no reason for ming or punishing them. ¡°Hou, your face really shines with light!¡± ¡°Please ept our greeting too. If you are going to be acting as a dungeon knightmander in the future, you will surely have to cooperate with us.¡± Right after beating back Jenien, Evan became a mindless greeting machine as the representatives of the various guilds all came over to him. He decided to pay attention to those who would be enemies of the dungeon cityter, trying not to let them figure it out. Some of these had already made mistakes even at this point on, but¡­ ¡®How did they get all those bad eggs into the guilds anyway? Now, if I try to provoke and scare them, these seeds of evil will only spread to other guilds.¡¯ Whether he borrowed the power of the Marquis or managed the dungeon knights directly, if he focused on them, the time would surelye when he could cut them down without much harm. Not knowing that Evan had such grim ns for them, the explorers greeted the angelic-looking boy. He just enjoyed the attentionzily. He was happy that he was able to get a chance to talk to these people. ¡°Did you learn fighting skills from the Knight Commander?¡± ¡°Yeah. The Knight Commander was blessed by God in the dungeon and learned these, so he also taught me.¡± ¡°It is true that he got it from the dungeon. But if it¡¯s such a high level skill, isn¡¯t it that not anyone can learn it?¡± ¡°High-level martial arts were all well known before, yet this is my first time seeing these. If they develop a little, they could be used to great effect. They can solve any problem.¡± Among the explorers, many were purely curious, and they were so impressed by the fighting spirit that Evan showed against the knightmander that they asked him various questions. ¡°Will Master deal with monsters with just fighting skills? That¡¯s really dangerous.¡± ¡°No, I know that fighting skills are not very helpful in dungeons. This is just self-defense. I am honing my skills to assist the knights in various situations in the dungeon. I¡¯m going to try some of them this time in there.¡± ¡°Oh ho ho ho ho. That¡¯s really unique! I think you must have already done some research on this particr dungeon of yours.¡± ¡°Excuse me, n.¡± ¡°¡­Master Evan.¡± Evan was, no doubt, the center of the party. The high-ranking explorers all flocked to him, and he was talking while holding a drink. Someone then asked him. ¡°Do you want to see the end of the dungeon?¡± The chattering explorers became a little bit quiet. That was the truth, after all. This was what they all secretly wanted to know. After all, these were all people who struggled to see the end of the dungeon in their own ways. And it was not different even for those who would be traitors of humanity in the future. If these people did not harbor their own aspirations, it would not have been possible for them to reach a position great enough to be invited to the Marquis¡¯ party. ¡°The Dungeon Knights are knights created to protect the city from dungeon threats. Since our goals have already been set, there is no time to add other goals.¡± Evan replied with a smile. Whoever had asked him the question seemed a little disappointed, but Evan didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Of course, I intend to break through the dungeon as much as possible in order to gain strength to protect people. That is the same thing in the end.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°If you give it your all, you would definitely see the end of the dungeon! I believe in you.¡± The end of the dungeon? That was nothing special. Anyone could see it if they prepared thoroughly. In his previous life, he was tired of winning in Yoma Great War 3 and 4. But in the end, he was only Evan, who always drowned in his overflowing signs of death. ¡®If it¡¯s the end that I can only see if I die, I don¡¯t mind seeing that.¡¯ ¡®I hope that those who want to see the end of the dungeon will take care of themselves. It¡¯s good if they even get to kill the Demon King while doing so.¡¯ Evan shrugged as he thought this. ¡°I know how to save my life at least, and that is all I am interested in.¡± It was then that a person jumped out through a gap between the explorers when their vigor and enthusiasm had cooled down a little. It was a boy who appeared to be a little older than Evan. Dressed up with dignity, he had a head adorned with blonde hairplete with purple eyes. This was a symbol of high-ranking nobility. It was Damian L. Silkline, the first prince of this country. They thought he had followed the king, but he was still there. ¡°That is Prince Damian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s an honor at all.¡± The Prince bluntly shouted at Evan¡¯s words and saw Serena still eating skewers beside him. Serena nced at her brother¡¯s gaze and held out the skewer she was holding in her hand. ¡°Would you like to eat one too, older brother?¡± ¡°I came for¡­ No, let¡¯s get one.¡± The Prince asked as he couldn¡¯t reject Serena. He was her brother, after all. His eyes widened as if surprised by the taste, but soon, he tried to calm his expression. He coughed and spoke after a while, putting the skewer down on the side. ¡°Evan D. Sherden, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Please, say it.¡± ¡°Protect my younger sister as if she was your life.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan replied immediately without changing his expression the moment the Prince¡¯s words were said out. The Prince who ordered was surprised, but Evan talked calmly and firmly. ¡°Protecting yourself is my first priority. After that, it is my family I want to protect. But I am not obliged to protect a princess.¡± ¡°You are going to marry Serena. That means you are family.¡± ¡°I am not marrying the princess.¡± ¡°Are you marrying me, Evan Oppa!?¡± Prince Damian touched his temples at Evan¡¯s immediate answer, and more than that, the Princess shouted in surprise. Evan spoke calmly to the Prince. ¡°I became themander of the dungeon knight. Marrying me means being bound to this city with me. She can¡¯t be my partner unless she is at least determined that much. Therefore, it is not possible to give me the princess of this country as a bride.¡± ¡°Do you not like our Serena?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not a discussion about my personal tastes.¡± ¡°Older brother, I¡¯m going to be with Evan and the Dungeon Knights!¡± [Look!] It hurt enough to hear Evan¡¯s words, but the Princess¡¯s words that were asionally thrown at him caused a severe headache for the Prince. Why did a princess want to join the Knights, What¡¯s more, it was the Dungeon Knights! ¡°Where did you get this stupid idea?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly, Your Highness! Please help me so that the princess won¡¯t be forced to do this idiotic thing.¡± ¡°You said I could join the knights once I get stronger!¡± [Look!] Serena and Ruby were dissatisfied with Evan¡¯s words. Evan could onlyugh. Now was the time to break the dream of this delusional girl! ¡°You¡¯re still not strong enough. You have to be much stronger, Princess. The dungeon knights are an elite group. Being able to protect yourself does not mean you can join them.¡± ¡°Hmm, am I still not good enough? Since we went our separate ways, I thought that when the time came to reunite with my brother, I would have learnt new abilities¡­¡± The Prince looked at the conversation between Evan and Serena with a stupid expression, and finally squeezed his lips tightly and began to shout. From his mouth came a deration that had a sensational power. ¡°Evan D. Sherden, I want a duel.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°If you lose this duel, you will ept my sister as a bride.¡± ¡°Listen to me! It¡¯s impossible because I¡¯m going to be themander of the Dungeon Knights!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an order, fight me!¡± It was exactly the same for both the brother and sister, as they loved to give orders. Even if their hair color and eye color were different, this immediately convinced him that they were siblings. It was official. Evan was being asked for a duel by Serena¡¯s brother. He sighed as he watched the princess pping without even thinking. After all, from the moment she was drawn to him, Evan¡¯s life had an additional shing death signal¡­! ¡®What was Prince Damian¡¯s ability?¡¯ This guy obviously had some abilities in Yoma War 3 as well. Oh, yes, he could remember. Prince Damian used an unusuallyrge weapon, so gigantic that it seemed somewhat inconsistent with the size of the Prince. He had an aptitude for the hammer, and it was characterized by terrible wide-range damage that daringly mowed down the earth, destroying thend as well as the enemy, allies, and anything else that came in the way. It was quite strong and useful. In fact, it was quite popr among the regrs as there were cases where it was possible to break through to the next level with this weapon. Of course, it was neverparable to Shine or Belois. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ Evan nced at the Prince. Seeing that he was pulling out a sword for the duel, he remembered what he had heard when he met the king. One was mad for books and one for the sword. The guy who he said was mad about swords seemed to be Damian. ¡®That means he¡¯s not using his aptitude. Even if he has an aptitude for a sword, it¡¯s not on that level.¡¯ If so, no matter how much the Prince grew up as a regr even in the future, it was unlikely that Evan would lose a fight with him. The evidence was that the Prince¡¯s escort knights, who were a little far away, looked a little restless. Perhaps the Prince was not that strong now! After thinking about it, Evan changed his mind and stepped forward. ¡°¡­ OK, I will fight. But, if I win, the Prince will not ask anything of me from now on, ever.¡± ¡°Huh, you must have confidence. First of all, if I don¡¯t believe in that demonstration. You were just acting along with that knightmander, right?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The moment the Prince said that, everyone froze. Evan was amazed by the fact that the Prince saw through the y, while others were amazed at the Prince¡¯s idiocy. ¡°He¡¯s a fool¡­ Sucker!¡± ¡°Prince, what prince? Is he really going to be the next king of this country?¡± ¡°No matter how much I try, I can¡¯t see much hope for him!¡± ¡°Hey, shut up! Quiet!¡± The explorers gossiped at the back. Only the owner of the restaurant was excitedly cooking skewers. Originally, if there was something good to see, people were more likely to look for good snacks! ¡®I didn¡¯t know he was skilled enough to see through the y, but he¡¯s a regr, so that does not make a difference. However, everyone else was deceived¡­ Can I even step back at this point?¡¯ Evan thought about this seriously, but it wasn¡¯t the time for thinking. Eventually, when he lost the duel, he woulde off the stage and then use the power of the Marquis, saying that the Prince forcibly demanded a duel. ¡°The Duel has a single round! It¡¯s going to be awesome!¡± ¡°Please avoid vital spots.¡± If he was harmed during this duel and would end up dying, Evan would at least be a ghost and haunt the Princess. Evan pledged and clenched both fists. ¡°Then¡­ let the duel begin!¡± As the Prince was quite confident, the match ended after a blow. It was actually the Prince that fell at Evan¡¯s first blow. Chapter 79 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Relations (4)

Chapter 79 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (4) ¡°Huh, what happened?!¡± Evan was confused. He had trained hard to be the Dungeon Knights Commander until now, which was why he had tried to strike the Prince as lightly as possible, but the Prince fell on the ground as if he was lifeless. Evan knew he would¡¯ve been in big trouble if he had so much as scratched the Prince¡¯s face, so he had turned just at thest minute. He hadn¡¯t even used a little of his potential yet, but still, the Prince had been knocked out! Something like this had happened once before too! ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Look at Master Evan¡­ He looks so surprised.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because his opponent was weaker than he expected¡­¡± ¡°The Prince couldn¡¯t even see the attacking. He passed out as soon as he was hit¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even get time to respond properly and then boom! Haha! Ah, no! I can¡¯tugh!¡± Evan ran towards the Prince. The blow¡¯s trauma wasn¡¯t great thanks to Evan, who had backed off and turned at thest minute. But due to the nature of the technique he had used, which was called Cheonjung, the amount of energy collected in his fists had been enough to give the Prince an internal wound. ¡°But I didn¡¯t even use my abilities yet¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Evan, you have special fighting skills. However, the Prince¡­ is simply too weak.¡± One of the escort knights stepped forward and whispered into Evan¡¯s ear. When he heard that, Evan felt foolish. ¡®Does it mean that he couldn¡¯t estimate my strength even when I was fighting with the Knights Commander!? Is he so weak that he hasn¡¯t even found his aptitude yet?¡¯?Evan was perplexed. ¡°Where is the priest? Priest?¡± ¡°Oh, I can heal him.¡± The Royal Family had brought a priest along with them whose duty was to heal any possible injuries, but Serpina had already moved towards the Prince and was awakening him. Seeing as she was the Bishop¡¯s assistant, she had excellent healing techniques, which she was using right now. Everyone in the crowd admired her expertise. ¡°There are many talented people in this dungeon city. If the Bishop¡¯s assistant is showing so much adeptness, then what about the Bishop himself?¡± ¡°I think it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the smartest and strongest people in the world are found in the dungeon city.¡± ¡°Oh, my!¡± The Prince stood up suddenly. His breathing was shallow. First, he looked at himself and then at Evan, who was feeling anxious as well as absurd. Showing some reluctance, he spits out. ¡°If only I would¡¯ve won¡­ I will still entrust to you, my sister.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you already promise that you wouldn¡¯t ask for anything if I won?¡± Evan nodded in the Prince¡¯s direction. The Prince growled at him. ¡°Hmm, I will honor my words. I won¡¯t ask anything of you. But how will my sister get over you? She is so stubborn that no one can handle her.¡± ¡°You are part of her family. You are her brother so only you can make her see reason.¡± ¡°Woohoo! What a battle it was! Of course, I¡¯m not proud of it, but I will certainly get stronger to defeat you in the future!¡± Evan felt fortunate enough as the Prince had decided not to insist on giving him the responsibility for the protection of his younger sister. After exhaling a sigh of relief, Evan decided to tell him something. He approached the Prince so that no one else could hear him and said in a small voice. ¡°Majesty, I want to give you a suggestion.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°¡­The sword doesn¡¯t suit Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What!¡± At Evan¡¯s remarks, the Prince eximed loudly. The people nearby started to wonder about what had made the Prince shout aloud and what they were talking about. ¡°To wield a weapon that doesn¡¯t match your aptitude is almost like poisoning yourself. If you really want to practice with weapons, how about you start practicing with a different one?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m going to be the King someday. The sword is the King¡¯s weapon.¡± ¡°The sword is just one of those convenient weapons which can be regarded as the emperor¡¯s weapon as soon as he wields it, or it can be the weapon of a beggar too as soon as he gets hold of it. Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have to bother himself by giving useless meanings to different things.¡± Learning swordsmanship was considered a crucial part of ¡®aristocratic arts¡¯. Evan¡¯s father, the Marquis, also tried to appoint him a swordsman once. In particr, the Prince, who was a sessor of the Royal Family and wouldter be the King, thought that he had been defeated due to the fact that when he could not handle his sword. ¡®In the game, it was definitely rmended to deal with a weapon that suited you. Everyone came to know about their own specialty either through a shocking incident or came to realize about it themselvester.¡¯ It was beneficial to train ording to your aptitude. Evan wished he had a chance to experience it, even if he had discarded it by now. ¡°I think a hammer would suit you.¡± ¡°What, a hammer? Not even a spear but a hammer?¡± ¡°Yes, a hammer. Please try to wield one at least once.¡± It sounded ridiculous. However, the Prince could not bring himself to ignore Evan¡¯s words, the opponent who had just defeated him. Evan was satisfied with what he had said and stepped back. ¡®If the Prince tries to train with a hammer at least once then he would feel the difference. Due to this, the Prince will begin training with the hammer a few years earlier than the original games, and he will be stronger¡­ The more the allies increase in strength, the better it will be for me.¡¯ If the Prince, who was mighty even in the game, discovered his aptitude sooner and began to practice it, he would surely be able to acquire even more strength in the future. Maybe he could also help the Princess from being kidnapped. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡­ Serena, will you be present here for the rest of the day?¡± ¡°Yes, I would be with Master Evan, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Alright then. Evan D. Sherden, I entrust my sister¡¯s security to you for the day.¡± ¡°¡­If it¡¯s just for the day then I¡¯ll be more than happy to be the Princess¡¯s knight.¡± Inwardly, Evan wished that the Prince would take the Princess with him too, but he quickly left along with his escort knights. Looking at the Prince who had appeared like a sudden gust of wind and was now leaving just as dramatically, some of the explorers were still bursting withughter intermittently. ¡®If they would have seen the Prince with his hammer, then they wouldn¡¯t have dared to even grin.¡¯ If the Prince met him again, and he had be stronger, then Evan could have been facing another death sign. That was why Evan made a mental note to keep crushing slimes so that he could be vignt in the future. A higher level meant higher stamina, and more stamina meant greater strength! Now, Evan simply wanted to escape from the party. ¡°Evan Oppa, do you want to dance again?¡± ¡°I have danced enough for today, and anyways, I do not like the song they are ying.¡± ¡°Then y with me.¡± At best, he could refuse the Princess¡¯s offer, but at that exact moment, a girl with immense beauty came into his view. Of course, it was Arisha von Peti. She was holding fat skewers in both her hands, but unlike Serena, her mouth was clean. However, that wasn¡¯t the important thing now. ¡°Why won¡¯t you dance? It looks fun.¡± Evan could choose to dance with someone other than these two. That tactic could work. Or it might backfire. He remembered that when he had asked Arisha that why she wanted to be a dungeon knight, she had replied by saying,?¡®Because it would be fun.¡¯ Arisha¡¯s response to most of the questions and things in her life was,?¡®It might be fun.¡¯ ¡°Come on, Master Evan. One more time please¡­¡± Arisha had decided what she wanted, and there was no way she could now be stopped. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to dance with the daughter of Royal Family so there are lesser chances that he would dance with you Arisha¡­ Master Evan also has a younger sister and he¡¯ll know what¡¯s it like when she grows up.¡± Crow bit the skewer he was holding in his hand and said in a depressing voice. Evan finally gave in and held Arisha¡¯s hand, which she had outstretched towards him. Holding their hands together, ?they walked to the stage. ¡°Bye, Oppa. When youe back, you have to y with me, you know.¡± ¡°Master Evan is a very popr guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to hit on some beauties already, but so far? Hard luck.¡± ¡°With that face of yours, who¡¯d want to go with you! Haha!¡± Evan¡¯s most probable cause of death right now was holding his hand at that very moment! That meant he had to be careful! ¡®Women! I can¡¯t flirt with them at all!¡¯ In fact, Arisha had never killed Evan herself in the past. She only provided the motive for Evan tomit suicide. Arisha was a person who had been held by Evan, who was her pathetic fianc¨¦, for years, and then she finally found love and fled from him to freedom! ¡®I won¡¯t even get engaged this time.¡¯ He was already different from Evan in the game. He wasn¡¯t going to be a miserable man who would choose tomit suicide if he broke up with his fianc¨¦. There was so much to do and enjoy in this life. Why would he evermit suicide? ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s dance.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± When Evan stepped on the stage with Arisha, the Lute Girls, who were taking a break until now, got up again and started ying. Evan tried to express his gratitude through his eyes, and they rejoiced with glee and excitement. ¡°They¡¯re so popr, right?¡± ¡°Yep, they are. And their tunes are also quite catchy.¡± This song was a little slower than the rest of them had been. The two moved slowly, waltzing to the tune and talked in whispers. ¡°I am very popr too. But I¡¯m not very good at dancing or ying lutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a coincidence! It¡¯s the same with me.¡± Even then realized that it was a tremendous blessing to be born with a beautiful appearance. Even more so, Evan knew how much he had been blessed because his former girlfriend had a unique appearance. If he hadn¡¯t known that there were hundreds or thousands of ways he could die just because of his appearance, in the future, then quite honestly, he might have unted his beauty. ¡®I don¡¯t know, I may have enjoyed the poprity.¡¯ ¡°The outer appearance doesn¡¯t tell you anything about what the person is from the inside, because it¡¯s stupid to think otherwise.¡± ¡°Is it time to philosophize? However, I can¡¯t deny your elegance. If you start denying such elements or blessings then you might as well deny them all. Maybe even inner beauty.¡± Evan thought some people were inherently evil, while others were pure. One¡¯s appearance could only be changed a little ording to one¡¯s own efforts, but could those efforts be affirmed or even encouraged? No matter how much one wanted to try to appear attractive, it didn¡¯t matter in the end. ¡°I am thankful for everything that I have been blessed with. I can only change some of my attributes ording to my efforts.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like that¡­ But I hate being popr.¡± Arisha seemed a little surprised to hear Evan¡¯s thoughts, but she didn¡¯t deny that he was right. After all, the norms were different in this world. Though she was the same age as Evan, that was only in this world. Evan still had all his memories from his past life, after all! ¡°Poprity is not as bad in itself, but I hate it because I have to expect negativity from people. Are you sure you have also experienced something like that?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Arisha coolly affirmed. Of course, she had. Evan was still twelve years old, but wasn¡¯t she beautiful? It was present everywhere in the world. Only the perverts had changed such a blessing into a curse for her. ¡°But¡­ That doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯tpliment me on my appearance. I think you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you were able to look at things positively.¡± ¡°It was fun to do so.¡± ¡°So what is it you wanted to say?¡± At the moment, Evan, who couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and found himself asking. Arisha then casually dropped a bomb on their conversation. ¡°Maybe we will be engaged.¡± Evan was shaken to his core. He could barely stand up while Arisha was still dancing while holding his hand calmly. Evan controlled his trembling voice and somehow tried to counter her words. ¡°No, absolutely not. My dad will refuse. At least I myself decline.¡± ¡°Father was pushing me. So I had to give in.¡± And just then, Evan remembered something. The fact that the King, the Marquis of Sherden, and Count Peti were away together could be a sign that they were discussing Evan¡¯s death! Evan had thought they were just going to talk about the current issues of the two countries and the conditions inside the dungeons. Were they actually talking about Evan¡¯s engagement!? ¡°Nope, probably not. I¡¯m going to be the Dungeon Knights Commander so no one in their right minds would want to engage their daughter with me.¡± ¡°I already said yes.¡± ¡°¡­Why would you ept?¡± This person who said they didn¡¯t like evaluating people by appearance must have ironically been affected by Evan¡¯s appearance. ¡°You, you try to scare me as if you know everything in the world.¡± At that moment, Evan felt his heart contract. This was just his second meeting with her. But how had she guessed so much? How did she know? Evan tried to revert his expression back into a poker face, but he found that he was terrible at it. ¡°This is so fun!¡± Arisha von Peti swung her silver hair in a round turn. The moonlight that came through the window lit her hair, making her look like a beautiful dancing fairy. ¡°I¡¯m curious about when you will finally get scared.¡± After the turn, Arisha, who was holding hands with Evan, smiled faintly. It was the expression she made when she found something really interesting. Evan intuitively realized that, in fact, she was already aiming for him. ¡°I just want to watch from the sidelines.¡± Evan thought sincerely, confronting her while trembling. That¡¯s was because when fairies appeared in old stories, bad things would inevitably happen. Chapter 80 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Relations (5)

Chapter 80 - Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (5)

Evan D. Sherden. Unwillingly Creating Rtions (5) After a great waltz with Arisha von Peti, who had made his brain hurt with all that talk, Evan wanted to get out of the party and hide somewhere in the mansion. However, he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°You have to dance with me, too, Master Evan.¡± ¡°You want to dance with me too, Sis Serpina?¡± ¡°After her, I want to dance with you too.¡± ¡°Sis Hanna also¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my God. Then I¡­ Master Evan, please dance with me as well!¡± Arisha¡¯s request to waltz had served as a catalyst for other aristocratic women who were all waiting for him to dance with them, starting with Serpina and Hanna. That was the first time Evan had been able to explore the bold side of women. Even in the world of the Yo-Ma Great War series, there was no custom of a woman asking a man to dance first, but they were acting braver today. Evan¡¯s eptance seemed to have eliminated everyone¡¯s hesitation. Or maybe it was Evan¡¯s enchanting beauty that stirred everyone¡¯s reasoning entirely, which had led to such results. ¡°Wow, Master Evan is really at the peak of his poprity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his 12th birthday, so he should get that much attention. For a 12-year-old, it is something of a blessing.¡± ¡°Well, naturally he¡¯s our Master too, but¡­ ?I don¡¯t think I want to be stuck among so many people like that.¡± Seeing Evan¡¯s exhausted face who was constantly dancing with other women on the stage, Raihan and Shine exchanged smiles while conversing with each other. Raihan had been hiding from Hannah and Serpina, and now he had finally found some freedom. Shine was also sitting there, and as a sign of faithfulness to Evan, he refused any offers to dance. ¡°He probably didn¡¯t make a lot of contact with you intentionally so that you and Belois could enjoy the party.¡± ¡°Of course he cares about us a lot. He didn¡¯t ask for anything special from me or Belois today. I just don¡¯t feel like dancing right now. Above all, a party like this is not something that holds great importance in my heart.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in women?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not interested right now because there are so many other things that I need to focus on for the time being.¡± Shine crumpled the whole skewer in his mouth all at once, then swung his hand to hold another and started chewing loudly. Raihan noticed that his hand movements were simr to that of handling a dagger. ¡°I want to enter the dungeon at the earliest possibility.¡± ¡°It will be proof of the promise that we made with Master Evan. I also want to venture in there¡­? Of course, now I firmly believe in Master Evan¡¯s decisions and abilities and even if it doesn¡¯t work out as he says, I still have no intention of leaving him.¡± For the past three years, Shine had been training for the day that he would enter the dungeon together with Evan and Belois. So now¡­ Entering the dungeon itself held a special meaning for him, and it was impossible for him to think about anything else at the moment. ¡°The prospect of entering the dungeon is very exciting for me, so much so that I can¡¯t seem to think about anything elsetely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same with me, haha!¡± Raihan was determined to enter and conquer the dungeon with Evan. Although the direction in which his abilities had evolved was a little different from what he had originally imagined¡­ But still, he was confident that he had gotten a lot stronger. He also wanted to prove his worth and skills in the dungeon, and Shine wasn¡¯t falling behind him in retrospect. ¡°But too much excitement can lead to unexpected mistakes which can ultimately result in death. Therefore we also have to practice being calm in the face of difficulties.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to be content with our decisions to make progress.¡± Shine nodded at Raihan¡¯s words and then nced at his side. Not participating in their conversations and not even reacting at all to everyone else (including jeers from Crow and countless other boys) the person who was continuously ring at Evan was Belois. ¡°Hey Belois, just ask Master Evan to dance with you.¡± ¡°Silly Shine, shut up.¡± ¡°Why should I? Don¡¯t you want to dance with him?¡± Belois firmly refuted, but Shine knew very well what she was thinking. As soon as the second half of the party had begun, she had carefully changed in the summer dress that Evan had bought her from the Royal City. It was spring season, and tonight was particrly cozy; therefore, many people had dressed simrly to her. Of course, among all of them, Belois was putting on a show of extreme discipline, but Shine knew¡­ She also wanted to dance with Evan. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re making yourself look like you want to throw balls of mes onto the heads of the women dancing with Master Evan right now.¡± Belois couldn¡¯t deny Shine¡¯s words. Raihan and Shine felt chills run down their spines as they watched Belois¡¯s face, which wore a horrifying expression at those words which he had said jokingly. ¡°The nobles will hear you. You should stop talking like that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Belois. I believe you already know that your fireball has the power to kill all of them instantly right?¡± ¡°¡­That is exactly why I am having a hard time restraining myself.¡± The two who were listening to her felt goosebumps. ¡®She really has been patient! If she loses it, I don¡¯t know how many women will be in danger of dying today!¡¯?Shine thought inwardly. ¡°Should I go and ask him instead on your behalf? That Belois wants to dance with Master Evan?¡± ¡°No way¡­ Shine told me earlier that I shouldn¡¯t ask for it first.¡± ¡°I remember that and you may very well obey¡­ But still, today is a special day.¡± ¡°Every day with the Master is special to me. Not even one moment in his service is useless to me.¡± Being able to say this without hesitation could have been regarded as something of a specialty of Belois. The poor girl was still staring at Evan¡¯s partner as if she wanted to murder her, but if apart from that, she looked pitiful. ¡°Ah, Sis Maybell has also arrived.¡± ¡°I thought she would havee sooner.¡± While Belois was suffering alone with these thoughts, Maybell had finallypleted all of the work of the day. She came dashing in the avenue and charged straight at Evan, who had just finished dancing with his partner. Evan received apuse from countless people for his wonderful rotating waltz while he hugged others. ¡°Master Evan says he hates being popr, and then he chooses to do things that catch people¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°That is what I thought too at first, but he can¡¯t help it. Young Master is, by nature, a talented person that everyone is attracted to.¡± ¡°He is the most perfect of them all¡­ It wasn¡¯t like that on my 12th birthday.¡± ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Crow had walked up to them. It seemed that he had gathered the courage to talk to Belois, but he waspletely rejected by her in a very cold manner. With his heart broken, he started to head back but then stopped. ¡°I want to be like Master Evan too¡­¡± ¡°We will not allow you to speak badly about him, so please give up.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Evan, who had been dancing merrily with Maybell until now, changed partners and started dancing with the Lute Girls one by one. High cheers, enthusiastic apuse, and joyful voices echoed. ¡°Hey it¡¯s my turn now, go back!¡± ¡°Young Master, please dance with me too!¡± ¡°How long are you going to keep dancing Master?¡± ¡°Let us all dance! Keep going until you are tired!¡± As Evan danced heartily in the center of everyone, he looked like the idol of the world. If there are two such attractive beings, where can other people taste the world? ¡°Although Master Evan already said that there is a different main character in this world¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is anyone like him. And maybe there is no one more important than the Master.¡± ¡°I want to be like Master Evan to win the heart of Miss Belois¡­¡± Crow chimed in again. ¡°Really?¡± ¡®Is that the only reason you want to be like Master Evan?¡¯ Shine did not hide how pathetic he felt and grabbed Belois by the hand to face him. ¡°Belois, tell him yourself again for thest time. Since she has her own soul and feelings, let her tell you the truth inside her heart.¡± ¡°Just trying to copy Master Evan does not mean that Master Crow can easily be him. Even if I am freed, even if I be a nobleman, I will follow Master Evan to death. So please pay attention to what I¡¯m trying to tell you. Honestly, it has be something of a nuisance to many people, including me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Crow felt dejected. It was then that Evan waved at them. ¡°What are all of you doing here just sitting by yourselves?¡± Looking at the party, all of the people in the venue resonated with Evan and started dancing around randomly. It was no longer a waltz. Surprisingly, the grilled skewers¡¯ owner was dancing too, and people wereughing at his silly dance with tears in their eyes while holding their bellies. ¡°Come get up and let¡¯s dance together! Paul, you too!¡± The members of the Dungeon Knights were all mingled together, but only Paul, who was the most timid, seemed to be hiding in a corner. At Evan¡¯s call, Shine snuck up on Paul, who was still desperately trying to hide. He then smiled and lifted Paul up. Paul felt embarrassed and tapped on his arms. They looked very cute. ¡°Shi¡­Shine brother! I¡¯m shy so I can¡¯t dance!¡± ¡°Well, you are going to now!¡± Shine lifted Paul and moved towards the stage, signaling Raihan. Raihan winked at him and shouted as loudly as he could. ¡°Master Evan, there is ady who wishes to dance with you!¡± After listening to Raihan¡¯s words, Evan realized that Belois had been all alone all this time. Even in the mansion, she never made contact with men other than himself, Shine, and Raihan. She must have hated other men¡¯s cheers throughout the party too. ¡®She isn¡¯t angry enough to kill me just because I hadn¡¯t given her attention, right?¡¯ As Evan had been dealing with the rising death signs here and there all evening, he had forgotten about Beloispletely, who was one of the only death signs that he had been sessful enough to change for his progress! Evan hurriedly went over, knelt down in front of her on one knee, and carefully reached out one of his hands. ¡°Miss Belois, would you give me the honor to dance with you tonight?¡± Belois took a deep breath, facing Evan¡¯s fascinating purple eyes. The moonlight shining through the window felt like it was shining only on Belois and Evan. Her heart was racing in her chest. ¡°How can I even dare to refuse Master?¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s forget about such petty formalities. So what is your answer?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The spellbinding light from the moon enlightened their figures. Belois held Evan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I would. dly¡­¡± ¡°It is an honor.¡± Belois heart thumped as if it was about to burst, and soon she forgot about that too. Evan was holding her hand and leading her towards the stage. The whole world had lit up around her. ¡°Young Master is like¡­ A prince. it¡¯s as if he is shining like a pearl.¡± ¡°For you, I¡¯m the true Prince among all princes in the whole world.¡± Evan had be the most famous extra this world by far. He didn¡¯t know how his future was going to be. Nevertheless, Evanughed at his own words and pulled Belois a little closer to him. ¡°Would you like to dance on a slow song, Miss Belois?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t even know how to dance, Master.¡± ¡°Let me teach you then. It¡¯s a dance where the two of us dance slowly, our bodies in sync to a slow melody.¡± ¡°As you say so, Prince Evan.¡± Evan was surprised and wondered whether he had heard correctly but then quicklyughed. Belois grabbed his hands, blushing deeply. They started dancing. Their movements were harmonized with the melody. One, two, three. One, two, three. The moon and clouds seemed to dance together with them to the cheerful waltz beat. That wonderful night in March was one of its kind that no one would ever forget. Chapter 81 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (1)

Chapter 81 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (1) ¡°Evan you are free of all invitations of engagements.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father! I was counting on you!¡± After the merry birthday party, Evan had ran straight to the Marquis to inquire. Tears of joy came to his eyes when he heard the Marquis say those words. Serena had been increasingly daring to form a bond with Evan, and Arisha had said that their engagement seemed fun to her. Therefore, Evan was really excited to confirm this news to both of them! ¡°As we all expected, the King isn¡¯t foolish enough to give the Dungeon Knights Commander the hand of her daughter, the Princess. So I was able to resist their proposal with some reasoning and they agreed.¡± ¡°In other words, I don¡¯t have to worry about getting engaged at all, right?¡± At Evan¡¯s words, the Marquis fell into a strange silence, but then he replied after coughing and adjusting himself. ¡°¡­Yes, maybe.¡± ¡°Just before you answered me, the silence was strangely long, father? Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Your Majesty said he would try to stop the Princess as much as possible.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t sure if he had heard correctly the statement that the King of a country wasn¡¯t able to control his own daughter! ¡°But you can¡¯t give the hand of the Princess to the Commander of the Dungeon Knights!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you, Evan, if she decides to take matters in her own hands. So, Evan, the important thing is that¡­ In the future, you should be on your guard.¡± ¡°What is that even supposed to mean, father?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, my precious child?¡± And then Evan realized. If Princess ever decided to sneak up to Evan¡¯s bedroom one night¡­ Of course, both of them were still very young, but it meant that Evan had to be careful on his part. He began to murmur in a cold sweat. ¡°There is no way the Princess would resort to such actions. Maybe after some time, her attitude will change for the better.¡± ¡°For your sake, I hope so. So this was the good news.¡± ¡°What!? This was good news just now!?¡± ¡°Evan let me tell you something. The people of the Peti family are famous for being stubborn as a donkey and this trait has passed from generation to generation, regardless of their genders.¡± ¡°It seems that not only the Ptti family, but everyone around me are stubborn as a mule¡­¡± The Marquis continued with a sad expression as he saw Evan, who looked like he had lost all hope, and his eyes had be lifeless. ¡°You have firmly nted your roots in the hearts of Count Peti and her daughter. It seemed like he himself didn¡¯t want to go by his own proposal. Anyhow, you do know that there are cases where the Dungeon Knight Commander lends his power and his men to the crisis of other dungeons. Rather, it will be good that the Dungeon Knight Commander maintains a steady connection with other Dungeon Knight Commanders to receive help in tragic conditions.¡± Evan remembered now. In Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4, there was a scenario in which the Dungeon Knights in charge of other dungeons assisted each other in any crisis! At that time, Evan had thought it was just a bit of nice programming, which made NPCs support each other. He had never expected it to be a death trap for him! ¡°When I said that I wanted to leave your marriage to your own choice, Count Peti agreed with me.¡± ¡°Oh!?¡± ¡°The obvious conclusion is that he wants you two to get to know each other first.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Evan¡¯s turned pale. Now he felt like he finally understood what Arisha had wanted to say. As he kept thinking, the Marquis continued. ¡°First of all, he said he wants to join his daughter as a reserve member of our Dungeon Knights squad. In this way you both will be together with each other and if all goes well, she¡¯ll be a formal member¡­ You get the whole idea right, right?¡± ¡°¡­Father.¡± The Count hade up with one of the oldest tricks in the books! ¡°I couldn¡¯t deny any more than this, Evan. The dungeons are still very dangerous, and they cannot be conquered easily. Moreover, he praised the preliminary unit that you had shown off and the beautiful dresses of the children.¡± ¡°Well, that step had to be taken.¡± Showing off the existence of the preliminary members of the Dungeon Knights squad was a necessary procedure that had to be taken, both to make people look forward to the future and to inspire confidence in them. Nevertheless, Evan now seemed to regret that too. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say son, but you resemble your mother greatly in all of your facial features. If only you would¡¯ve resembled me more, you wouldn¡¯t need to suffer at the hands of women so much.¡± ¡°These are question even I don¡¯t know the answers to, father. I think my father is also very handsome, so¡­¡± The Marquis patted Evan on the back and soothed him. After a few moments, he took a deep breath and asked him. ¡°Why are you so scared of women so much Evan? I must listen to the reason right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Because?¡± Of course, there was a particr reason to be scared of Serena and Arisha, but perhaps even exining it would not be enough to satisfy the Marquis. Therefore, Evan decided to discuss the more fundamental reason with him and tried to exin why he, Evan D. Sherden, had to be careful of women around him. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m scared to trust outsiders too much which canter prove to be fatal for any of us, father.¡± When the Marquis heard that, he was silent for a moment. It was a deeper reason than he had expected. At least the Marquis was relieved that his son wasn¡¯t suffering from some kind of phobia of women, but ¡­ He still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Would you repeat that, son?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared because I feel like I¡¯m going to get stabbed by a person closer to me whom I wasn¡¯t able to judge correctly at the time.¡± Other reasons included mainly being poisoned, stabbed, cursed, or hit by magic spells! However, the Marquis did not even grasp the fact that the wound that Evan was talking about wasn¡¯t a physical one. ¡°I see, Evan. Was that the reason because of which you were scared of women?¡± ¡°Do I look stupid to you, father?¡± ¡°No my son. You¡¯re not stupid at all. And certainly not like a child, I see. But you shouldn¡¯t avoid getting close to people just because you¡¯re scared of them.¡± The Marquis remembered the faces of the people whom Evan was close to and realized that he was not avoiding everyone unconditionally. However, it had to be noted that most of them were closely rted to the Marquis or some other person who he wasn¡¯t in deep contact with. In contrast, even though they were closer like a family, Evan dared to use Shine and Belois as his ¡°servants¡±. Surprisingly, this child had already set up a way to get along with other people regardless. ¡®However, he has ambitiously set standards infinitely high, so they will soon be shattered.?If he gets a little mature and go through everything himself, he wille to realize it. Human rtionships, of course, need love.¡¯ To the Marquis, Evan seemed to be a child who had already decided how to get along with people, but living in this world and getting involved with others wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. ¡®The day wille when this child will soon realize his failure. However, due to that he will be able to grow further. He will be loved by more people. He will be able to create feelings for more people in his heart.¡¯ ¡°I know well, Evan. I respect your thoughts.¡± ¡°Father¡­ !¡± ¡°This is one of the things in life that you have to experience on your own. If you fail, ept the results as they are. And think again. About me and about the other people. Do you understand?¡± Evan thought the Marquis had misunderstood something¡­ But for now, he decided to nod his head. ¡°Yes, father! I understand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, my wonderful son. Congrattions again on turning 12.¡± The two people who had thought differently smiled brightly at each other. They also had the same feelings of caring for each other, but because of their ideologies, the rtionships were a lotplicated. Evan washed andid down on the bed in his room. Was it around 2 am? He had enjoyed the party tillte at night, chatted with many people, and had finally had a consultation with the Marquis. ¡°Tomorrow is the day we will finally enter the dungeon¡­ I really have to get some sleep before it¡¯s toote.¡± Evan yawned. As he was going to sleep, he was still popping slimes with both hands. As much as he couldn¡¯t pop slime today, he was thinking of making up for it right before he went to bed. ¡°What the¡­!?¡± At that moment, the Miraseul ne began to emit dazzling light. Of course, the growth of the ne was a frequent urrence, but this time something was different. It was exactly like it had been a year ago! The same thing happened when the ne had evolved in front of the Princess¡¯s eyes, and it had be possible for her to summon fire slimes! [Gyu-woo-woo-woo!] Then Evan heard a strange noise. He felt unbearably anxious. Shortly thereafter, the door to his room opened up, and someone entered. ¡°Evan Oppa called me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call you!¡± Standing there was Serena L. Silkline. In her pajamas! The Princess told her that she would be staying at the Marquis¡¯s for a few days! The guards and the maid who seemed to be serving the Princess stood there subconsciously, but the Princess steadfastly dered, ¡°I have something to ask of Evan Oppa!¡± and closed the door while locking it. What was she doing there? ¡®I didn¡¯t know the Princess woulde into my bedroom the very night when I was warned to be on my guard!¡¯ ¡°I want to have a new child.¡± ¡°No! Calm down, Princess. I¡¯m still too young and I have no such intentions yet!¡± ¡°Since there are only two of us present here, I think it¡¯s okay to talk about it.¡± ¡°Did you really need toe at this hour to my room to create such a situation!?¡± Serena tilted her head to the side. ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent. Although, I want the child to be summoned soon.¡± ¡°Summoning a child?¡± Serena points towards Evan. More precisely, she was pointing at the ne that Evan was wearing. The ne had turned to normal after shining brightly for a while. A new blue jewel had appeared on it, which was glinting. Only then did Evan escape from the panic and found reason. As he thought about it calmly, there was no way a Princess, who was only 11 years old, was going toe into his bedroom to make a pretense. If Serena hade with innocent intentions, then Evan had no choice but to hear out what she had to say. ¡®The only reason Serena will suddenlye to visit me in the middle of the night is¡­.¡± Her ne was also shining. The longer Evan thought about it, the clearer it got. ¡°Is there an elite slime who ismunicating with the Princess this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ruby first heard her voice and informed me. So we came together.¡± [Yes!] Ruby cried proudly. Evan then sighed with relief. He then grabbed the ne. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do anything like that again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± ¡°In the future, you will not go into a man¡¯s room without his permission.¡± ¡°Than, I¡¯ll knock first and thene in. Aren¡¯t you quite delicate for your age?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But why isn¡¯t Ray like that too?¡± ¡°Wow, you finally called me Ray! I am so happy!¡± ¡°You yourself told me to call you Ray when you said there would be only the two of us.¡± Evan gave the summoned slime to Serena, who was jumping around joyously and reached out a hand. The slime this time was an ice slime. It was the slime of the opposite attribute from the previous one. As the name suggested, it was a slime that exuded cold energy, and as the elite slime evolved, it could be expected to have specialized abilities just like Ruby. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll summon some more!¡± [Wow!] The slime that was summoned this time was like Ruby ??because its skin was covered with keratin that sparkled like a jewel. But the color of its body was sky blue as blue mes shot from it. The performance of this elite slime at the time of appearance was even better than Ruby, and as soon as it was summoned, it jumped high into the air, threw small ice crystals, and then rotated andnded gracefully, performing a very cute dance straight away. Evan started summoning more as if he was not in danger at all, and Serena even advertised them as good friends of human beings. ¡°Thanks for telling me in advance.¡± Ruby nodded proudly. Even though Evan had already decided not to question about the slime being summoned from the hook of the Miraseul ne, he still did it anyway. ¡®How can these guysmunicate so clearly before they are even summoned!?¡¯ ¡°Wow, they¡¯re cute! Evan Oppa, will you give me some too?¡± She went ahead and picked up one of the new slimes. ¡°Wow, Evan, I really like it! It¡¯s even better than an earthworm!¡± Evan remained still with a feeling that was hard to describe. Serena stretched out her hands to embrace the Elite Ice Slime andughed happily. ¡°Thanks again Oppa. I¡¯ll take care of Lucy from now on!¡± Chapter 82 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (2)

Chapter 82 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (2) The very next day, when he was surprised by Serena¡¯s naming sense, which he could not understand at all, was the day he decided to enter the dungeon. Evan was packing up with Bernard¡¯s help at the Brotherhood Pharmacy drug room before entering the dungeon. Only items that had been certified by Bernard and whose stability had been verified were selected. ¡°Are these potions enough?¡± ¡°Unless you are going on arge expedition, then yes. If anyone sees you, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re doing business.¡± Bernard clicked his tongue as he watched Evan carefully organize various potions into his inventory pocket. In the end, Bernard was confident that even if Evan went in and charged down alone, he could break through to the 10th floor without stopping. Of course, it was the alchemist¡¯s job to be thoroughly prepared for something unexpected, but if you were to look at Evan now¡­ ¡°I bet you won¡¯t need a single potion. Whether it is wound healing, mana recovery, mental recovery, or detoxification. Aren¡¯t you bringing a priest with good ability with you in the first ce?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I did not want to talk to people who haven¡¯t gone into the dungeon. Grandpa, why would a dungeon be called a dungeon? It¡¯s a dungeon because you don¡¯t know when unexpected things will happen. On the 3rd floor of the dungeon, there is the story of the explorers who were scattered and killed one by one after stepping on the space teleportation trap.¡± Bernard wanted to shout,?¡®I also attacked the dungeon up to the 56th floor with outstanding colleagues before, you bastard!¡¯ Yet even if he said that there would be no one who would believe him. It was the same, even for his own disciple. ¡®Moreover, at this time, it would not be a good thing to tell this guy about my knowledge of the dungeon¡­¡¯ In fact, Evan didn¡¯t know that in Yoma War 2, he broke through the dungeon to the 77th floor within a limited amount of time with the protagonist, including Bernard! So Bernard decided to point out another part instead. ¡°Even if you get scattered and your other party members don¡¯t know your location, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°Even my Grandpa has such an illusion. I¡¯m just a little stronger than ordinary kids. The only monster I have ever killed is a slime, so how can I be so strong? I just learned fighting skills for the sake of self-defense.¡± ¡°Huh, self-defense, eh¡­¡± Evan pretending to be weak was something many were familiar with by now, but this was still something that was difficult to digest. There was no need to have a battle with the Knight Commander yesterday. In fact, he once had a drink with Iron wall Knights¡¯ head Knight Mikhail D. Aerok a few months ago, and they had talked about Evan¡¯s astonishing talent. ¡®He is a person who was born to see the peak of fighting arts. Because he has such a transcendental talent, his current level is not even noticeable. It¡¯s not like someone like us can dare judge the standards of geniuses.¡¯ Mikhail said that even though he had entered the dungeon and broke through the levels, he had even received a high-ranking martial art from the gods. It was a sign that he was gifted with excellent martial arts. Even Bernard, who had lived for a long time, never had seen someone who had mastered such high-ranking martial arts. But when he taught it to Evan, Mikhail had been engulfed in a more shock than when he had gained the martial arts themselves. ¡®It was in an instant that the kid learned the essence of the arts and sublimated them in his own way. If it wasn¡¯t for God¡¯s blessing, he was someone I could never beat! After seeing him, I was convinced of the his talent. And at the same time, I realized the fact that the mission God had given me was to make Evan the best martial artist in the world¡­!¡¯ His speed of acquiring and growing abilities was too fast, so now, the Knight Commander seemed satisfied after telling Evan that he was in a position to learn Cheonjung, but Bernard had not yet forgotten how he was drinking with a bitter expression in the past. Moreover, no one could doubt Evan¡¯s ability to face the Knight Commander in front of everyone at the party hallst night, but¡­ ¡°The Knight Commander can never be beaten by me as my ability is insufficient. At first, he made other knights pretend to be weak, and then he himself pretended to be weak. He really performed very well. Did you see that yesterday, grandfather?¡± ¡°What about that Prince? Was that also a y?¡± ¡°Of course it was a y. It¡¯s not just that. The Knight Commander knows a very simple technique called Cheonjung. He teaches me so simply every time, I admire him very much.¡± However, Evan, the genius of the fighting arts, was talking like this! Bernard touched his forehead. He really didn¡¯t know why Evan underestimated himself so much. There was nothing he could do. As long as Bernard could understand the word extra, it would have been easy for him to understand. ¡°That¡¯s what he used yesterday as it¡¯s a very simple technique¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it so easily as I have no talent. I¡¯m trash. Anyway, the only thing I can do is this.¡± Thebat hero at the party venuest night. The self-proimed trash, Evan, who shocked everyone with his skills, showed a proud expression as he lined up a bunch of bombs for emergency attacks on the table. ¡°It¡¯s just this alchemy. If I think about it, alchemy seems to have reached a really high point. After all, in truth, the skills, knowledge and alchemy that can be used with advance preparation are the best!¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know martial arts, but alchemy is still easier.¡± ¡°Chi, that¡¯s what grandpa always says.¡± Evan arranged the bombs by type, pouting at Bernard¡¯s remarks. There was a fragmentary grenade that attacked monsters in all directions at the moment of explosion because it had hundreds of iron beads, and a freezing bomb that froze the things in all directions by releasing semi-liquid cold gas when exposed to the air. In addition, there were various bombs filled with res, me bombs, tear bombs, etc. All of them were premium products produced by Evan. ¡°They are dangerous. If you have a colleague nearby, don¡¯t use them carelessly.¡± ¡°That I know. Anyway, I¡¯ll only use them when no one is around me.¡± Evan checked the bombs¡¯ safety devices as he did on a daily basis, sorted them again, and put them in the inventory pocket. If he used this, he could put his hand in his pocket and bring out whatever he wanted right away by thinking of it. This was a really good item. ¡°Other items for emergency situations¡­ Magic rope, Siege tent, Bait doll, perfect Monster, Mirage powder¡­ Okay, everything is in good condition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to attack the 5th floor of the dungeon, but there¡¯s no one other than you who has such high-quality items.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already made, so I have to use them. Andstly¡­ yes, even the Battle Bead.¡± ¡°You really made it, that¡¯s good.¡± An alchemist was a support position who did not go forward and assisted the party from behind. He always said that these were made to break through the various difficulties with various consumable items, but he couldn¡¯t just be using them in all situations. That was why most alchemists carried simple weapons to protect their bodies and assist the party. Starting with a slingshot, technology had progressed, the weapons that require more sophisticated and specialized skills had been made, even leading to self-manufactured sniper rifles that were not inferior to those in modern times. Of course, Evan wore gloves that negated weapon performance, so it didn¡¯t make sense to carry them. ¡®Moreover, the gun also needs an aptitude.¡¯ Bernard had an aptitude for guns? However, after Evan made his own slingshot, he had no choice but to shake his head. It was better to just use his effort in the field he was good at. Yes. With that in mind, Evan decided to learn the throwing technique using his own strength. ¡®ThrowingThrowing¡¯ was a technique that can be used without any power even with bare hands, and it had the overwhelming versatility that it can be used immediately even in an urgent situation as you are only throwing it with your hand. Thanks to the bare-handed nature of the technique, it is not affected by the gloves Evan wore. Above all, it was rtively safe!¡¯ And this was where the concept of Battle Bead emerged. Originally, alchemists developed a variety of guns from slingshots to sniper rifles and naturally developed bullets, and the battle bead was the bullet used in slingshots. The material, power, and options of Battle Bead varied depending on what it was made of. It could be made from simple stones that appeared in the early game or by processing high-quality gems that appeared in thest half of the game. The possibilities were endless! Also, the power of the Battle Bead depended on the strength and the alchemic ability of the creator. It was said that it was not difficult to measure the alchemist¡¯sbat power and level just by looking at the battle bead made by that alchemist. ¡®And this Battle Bead¡­ Actually, you can still see the proper effect even if you just throw it with a throwing technique!¡¯ That¡¯s why Evan made Battle Beads! Not to shoot with a slingshot but to use the crafted Battle Bead for ThrowingThrowing! It was unheard of for an alchemist to throw the Battle Bead with his bare hands in this world, but he didn¡¯t care about the details. ¡°The more my throwing skills develop, the higher my level and the stronger my power, the more my alchemy grows, the more powerful monsters I hunt, the better materials I make and the better the battle bead, the stronger the power of the technology. What else can I do, Grandpa. My ability can be used perfectly like this. It¡¯s abat technique that was made for me!¡± ¡°Do what you want to do, boy. I really don¡¯t know about the contents of your brain¡­¡± The alchemist simply sighed because he couldn¡¯t understand the disciple who wanted to go the hard way, although it was possible for him to quickly go to the 5th floor of the dungeon without even having to throw one Battle Bead. Of course, in order to develop as an alchemist, it was not a bad idea to use the way Evan chose now¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s time, throw out a bead with your hands. Okay?¡± ¡°Sure. I haven¡¯t even practiced throwing properly yet, so in the beginning fighting with martial arts would be better than ThrowingThrowing. But in a little while, this will change! When I go to the dungeon this time, I will also train my throwing skills properly!¡± Evan had an inventory pocket with potions, bombs, and other consumables on the right. He then hung a mini pocket full of only the Battle Beads on the left, exhaling a sigh of satisfaction. Afterward, he hugged Bernard tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Let me go, boy. If I was worried about you, I would at least have had a little bit of tears, and I don¡¯t think a single tear wille out even if you bring onions before my eyes. That¡¯s how I feel right now.¡± ¡°Grandpa is such a liar.¡± Evanughed at Bernard¡¯s joke. It was not long after that he left the Brotherhood Pharmacy. There were people who were waiting for him. Father, mother, and older brother. In addition to the Marquis¡¯ wife, the second wife, and Elizabeth, there was also the Knights Commander of Ironwall Knights who had taught him and his members. Maybell, who was in tears falling into his arms, was a bonus. There was also the king and two princes who had not yet left, Serena with Ruby and Lucy on her shoulders, looking at him with sparkling eyes. The officers of the battle guild also gathered after hearing his deration yesterday. The skewers barbecue restaurant owner, who decided to offer a bunch of skewers, and even Serpina and the employees of the Brothers¡¯ Pharmacy were present. Count Melto von Peti was there with his son Crow and Arisha, who had already dered that she would be a reserve member of the Dungeon Knights, and had decided to remain with the Sherdens¡­ ¡°Master, we are ready.¡± ¡°I await your order.¡± ¡°I will follow wherever you go, Master Evan.¡± And there, waiting to enter the dungeon with him, were Shine, Belois, and Raihan. Their appearance while waiting for him fully-armed looked very dignified. ¡°Good.¡± Evan was so dazzled looking at the dream team he had formed, that he narrowed his eyes for a while and then dered with a smile. ¡°Let us enter the dungeon.¡± Chapter 83 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (3)

Chapter 83 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (3) The colossal Dungeon of Sherden, located in the center of the dungeon city, looked very grand from its entrance. Looking at the marble-covered floor, high ceilings, and sculptures of gods on both sides of the corridor, it was easy to be confused whether this was the entrance to the dungeon or the temple. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°Huh. It is the entrance to the dungeon.¡± A huge circle was drawn in the center of the temple, boasting a huge and overwhelming majesty, in which ancient characters that humans could never recognize were written. It was a magic circle¡ªa magic circleposed of the power of God. ¡®There¡¯s a locking device that the gods managed to build so that the monsters in the dungeon couldn¡¯t jump out of it. The reason why the dungeon backflow was of such a small scale was because this magic circle blocks the entrance of monsters as much as possible¡­¡¯ Evan, who knew about the background of the dungeon from the Yo-ma Great War series, saw it and understood. When ying it as a game, he had thought that this was just a basic area. However, when it became real, he found out how much difference it made for humanity. Once his realization had settled in, his faith in the Gods was soaring. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean he believed in one of them. ¡®Unlike the earth, in this world where the existence of a god is taken for granted, it is difficult to understand what faith is for¡­ No, let¡¯s just go in.¡¯ He was not a theologian, and he had no intention of taking this thought and spreading it around just to receive strange res. Evan raised his head with a light sigh. Raihan was praying in silence while heavily armored, while Belois and Shine quietly stared at the magic circle on the floor. ¡°Master Evan, you must enter within 2 or 3 minutes at the most. I¡¯m really sorry, the other team is also waiting for entry¡­¡± The knight in armor, who managed the magic circle, said, bowing his head as if to warn Evan. After that, a priest and a mage also stood by him. The management of the magic circle was conducted on a turn basis, which applied to all explorers using the dungeon. There, two men and one knight of the marquis were added, and a total of three men were guarding the dungeon entrance for a full day. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know that¡¯s thew. Raihan, have you finished praying?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± After praying, Raihan walked to them and opened his visor, revealing his eyes. Surprisingly, he was wearing the ¡°Eco Shield,¡± the shield he wore for shield arts training, and the ¡°Invisible Shield,¡± which looked like great full te armor, but was actually treated as a shield and couldn¡¯t y the role of armor at all. ¡°Hyung, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Is this really okay?¡± ¡°If my shield technique can¡¯t stop even the attacks of these lower-level monsters, that means I¡¯m not talented.¡± ¡°But the danger lurking in the dungeon is not only monsters.¡± ¡°I need to know how to stop even those so that I can call myself a real master of shield arts.¡± No, he was not, but Raihan, who appeared in the game, had a terrifyingly hard armor¡­ At a time when he was in the midst of his frustration, he realized his aptitude for the shield, and it seemed that Raihan became obsessed with the shield at that moment. But even if he thought so, he did not need to say it. In the dungeon, there was a bonus to skill training, so his behavior was the right thing to do if one only thought about the training of shield art. ¡®Moreover, because I have a clear grasp of dungeons. If I act to save myself, it will naturally reduce the risk for Raihan. Also, Raihan¡¯s divine power didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t heard of anyone in the past wearing an invisible shield and entering the dungeon as he was. However, with Raihan¡¯s ability now, moreover, when Shine and Belois¡¯ aid were added to it, it could be affirmed that he would never die while going to the 5th floor of the dungeon. ¡®Oh, not absolutely. Because there is a really vicious space movement trap on the 3rd floor of the dungeon¡­¡¯ Evan reached out to the group, vowing to tell the story when they entered the third floor. Belois grabbed his hand. Shine took Belois¡¯ free hand and offered his other hand to Raihan, who took it. Only when they were connected to each other would they be transmitted to the same ce without being separated. In the game, it was as long as they were tied to the same party, and of course, there was no party formation system in this world. Instead, the way to prove that they were indeed a party was through this simple hand-holding. ¡°The maximum reach is the first floor. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yeah. All four of them have no experience entering the dungeon.¡± ¡°If so, they don¡¯t need to prepare in advance.¡± ¡°I see. The magic circle will send everyone to the first floor.¡± This magic circle was a universal weapon that helped the explorer move freely from the first floor to the level where the explorer reached their maximum level, but the four of them were automatically fixed to the first floor when entering the dungeon because they had never entered the dungeon before. ¡°The entry point ispletely random. But as you explore, you¡¯ll find the path leading downstairs. It is then that God wille and give you the blessing of the level.¡± ¡°There is no trap on the first floor of the dungeon, but please be careful and move forward.¡± ¡®Yes, yes, this is a story that I heard thousands and tens of thousands of times during Yo-ma Great War 2, 3, and 4. Every time you enter the dungeon, the secondary NPC will tell you about it! Now, I could not only memorize it but also make it in rap and sing it. Y0! It is safe on the first floor! From the second floor, open your eyes and look around! The trap is under my feet, the grim reaper behind my neck, yeah!¡¯ Evan pulled the party that was memorizing it and set his foot on the magic circle. The magic circle spewed out a dazzling light and swallowed up the party. A voice drifted through Evan¡¯s ears. [Where is this, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m scared¡­ ] ¡°Huh?!¡± When Evan raised his head, they were already in the dungeon. It was difficult to check the surroundings because it was dark everywhere, but Raihan, who was prepared, turned on the magicmp that had been attached to his helmet in advance. ¡°We really have entered the dungeon. Even if I knew it had such a structure, I still find it amazing.¡± ¡°This is a dungeon¡­¡± ¡°Woah, I¡¯m really going to die from trembling. Hyung, use healing magic!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still very far away from your stamina limit.¡± The party had started a conversation, as they hadn¡¯t heard any noise at all. There was only Evan who had heard this voice in this head. ¡®What, why didn¡¯t everyone hear it? I just heard it clearly, saying that it was scared.¡¯ He didn¡¯t hear exactly what it was scared of. But if the memory of Evan¡¯s past life was correct, it was God¡¯s voice. But¡­ there was something wrong with it. It was only when an explorer who enters a dungeon in the brief moment when he clears a level in the dungeon could hear the voice of God. There were only two exceptions. ¡®The main characters of Yo-ma Great War 3 and 4.¡¯ They could see the future in a limited way. It was guessed that they were carrying the destiny of the world with them, and the Gods wanted to boost their strength somehow. So, the protagonist of Yo-ma Great War 3 and 4 heard a message of support from the gods every time they entered the dungeon, starting from the first time they enter the dungeon. yers jokingly called this a login message. It was fun to collect messages because the patterns and the contents of the messages changed ording to the progress of the story. Evan also collected up to 598 in his previous life. ¡®¡­ But why is this login messageing to me?¡¯ He wondered if all the people with him werepared to the protagonist, so he wondered if they all heard such a voice as well, but it didn¡¯t seem like that. Thus, Evan felt even more stunned. ¡®Why are you sending me a message and leaving this dream team behind¡­ Is the transmission bad?¡¯ Evan had the memories of his previous life, so he tried to make some guesses¡ª He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Anything more was meaningless if he thought about it now. ¡®I will ask them directly.¡¯ If you went deeper into the dungeon, you got a chance to talk to the gods. Anyway, Evan was thinking of clearing the dungeon as much as possible, so that one day he could encounter the gods directly. ¡°Ah, everyone, be ready for battle. A group is approaching from behind that dark street corner. About four? The only monsters that appear on the first floor are goblins, but since they are still monsters, make sure everyone is prepared.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡± Evan replied with a shrug when Shine asked him. In fact, at the same time, as the level of existence improved, the five senses became better as well, so I didn¡¯t feel like this was too special. Looking at it this way, it was also quite helpful for dungeon exploration. [Kihi¡­ ] [Kiik, Kirruk.] As soon as they realized that they had been seen and watching Evan and others get ready for battle, the monsters that were hiding came out. There were four goblins armed with slender wooden bats. It was really true what Evan said, even the headcount. ¡°They have no ranged attack. There are no archers on the first and second floors. However, this is the first real battle, so you should never rx¡­¡± As soon as Evan saw the goblins, he quickly gave instructions to the party members and stopped speaking. Then he himself got ready. It was the first time Evan also saw a goblin. But why wasn¡¯t he afraid? Why? Had he gotten used to it by killing the slimes already? No matter how weak they were, it seemed a little odd topare goblins with slimes¡­ ¡°Young master?¡± ¡°Oh no. The battle begins immediately. I believe you already know enough about the threebat methods.¡± Maybe in the game, Evan was born with a strong will? This was not a good quality for someone who wanted to live for a long time¡­ Evan struggled with such thoughts in his head but ordered the party members to fight. As soon as he heard that, Raihan moved forward quickly with his shield in front of him, and Shine also steeped up, daggers in both hands without making a sound. ¡°We always have to keep the right distance from them, Lua. It should be a distance that is far enough not to be directly involved in the battle, but close enough to provide immediate assistance if something happens to them. It¡¯s important to judge the distance and when to act.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meanwhile, Evan and Belois, who belonged to the support group, followed them at a certain distance. This was the basic formation in dungeons. The front-end protected the rear, and the rear assisted the front-end. But if you managed this distance incorrectly, the movement of the front could be disturbed, so it was a very important factor than it was thought to be. ¡®Of course, there is a difference between the game and the reality¡­ Yet this will be an element that is sufficiently reflected even in reality.¡¯ By the time Evan had told Belois about the concept of proper distance, the front had begun fighting the four goblins. And the battle was over. ¡°Uh, is it over already?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shine raised a dagger covered in the blood of the goblin and made a slightly embarrassed expression. Each dagger was used twice, one for each, and four goblins were dead in only four movements. ¡°Well. These were too weak¡­ As soon as the dagger touched them, they kept falling.¡± It was because they used the tricks of skill training that were applied in the game to the maximum efficiency from childhood and trained hard. Evan may not have yet understood how terrible the training¡¯s result was from the dungeon¡¯s standpoint. ¡°Well, yes, as I thought. It¡¯s been a few years since you¡¯ve been training with the double daggers, and no matter how weak the rookies are, they shouldn¡¯t struggle with a goblin. It is just the beginning, yet you already say these were not a big deal?¡± However, Evan pretended as if he knew it all, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised by Shine¡¯s ability like it was natural for a goblin to die just by getting hit with a double dagger that doesn¡¯t even use mana! ¡°Have you heard me? Then you need to conserve your stamina¡­ Okay? We will continue to pay attention to the state of our stamina.¡± ¡°Okay. The most important thing in a dungeon is not to get tired, so that we will be able to cope with any abnormal situation at any time.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s increase the weight on Raihan and Lua in the next battle¡­ Oh, and me too.¡± If he killed them all, others¡¯ contributions would be insufficient, and they would not be able to level up! Chapter 84 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (4)

Chapter 84 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (4) Evan went through several trial battles to judge Shine¡¯s ability and stamina. Afterward, he could calmly conclude that this guy was breaking the team¡¯s bnce. ¡°Shine, were you that strong from the beginning!?¡± ¡°If you say that, you will only make me feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me dude, you pretended to be much weaker when you were fighting with me. Now that I think about it, were you considering that I might get hurt? After all, Top Tanker Silent Night of Yo-Ma Great War must be different from the beginning¡­!¡± Shine was on the verge of tears when watching Evan, who was impressed with whatever he did. What, could you pretend to be weak when fighting with Evan? You had to squeeze out all your power and fight. And, even with that, could you avoid those scary fists? This made no sense, but if you created the illusion that Evan was weak, then all problems would be solved. However, no matter how much he tried, Shine just could not create that illusion! ¡°Apart from everything else, who is this Silent Night that you¡¯re so worried about? Does he even exist?¡± ¡°There is indeed such a guy. Besides, your stamina is much better than I thought. Until now, you haven¡¯t been out of breath.¡± ¡°But¡­ with how the battle is going, it should not be so easy for me to be out of breath. If I just approach the slower ones and use my daggers, they will fall too quick. It was only when I practiced moving fiercely at every moment, did I reach my limits.¡± ¡°And it turns out he is, too¡­ ¡± Evan agonized over this seriously. Wasn¡¯t it okay if he didn¡¯t bring this guy into the dungeon? It seemed that the training they had done so far was a little too much¡­ they weren¡¯t the group of rookies he had thought them to be! It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Raihan because he yed his role by attracting the goblin¡¯s aggro from the beginning, but there was a possibility that Evan would not be able to fulfill his quota for a clear contribution before he could even find the stairs to the lower level. And that was only Evan! Even Belois hadn¡¯t used magic properly yet. When she entered the dungeon, the only magic she used was the active skill, ¡°Fox,¡± which she had learned from Jade Yum-gu in the past. ¡°¡­ We haven¡¯t been able to check the defensive ability of the Fox Fire yet.¡± ¡°I am sorry,¡± Evan apologized to Belois, who spoke with frustration in her tone. The Fox Fire was an ability that created a small me that wandered around the caster. Normally, it moved with an autonomous will and protected the caster. A fire that attacked nearby enemies ording to the caster¡¯s will¡­ It could be said that it was an autonomous battle unit summoning magic. ¡®A skill that any solo wizard yer desperately desired. It was a secondary skill that could be really useful even in thetter half if you learned it early and grew it.¡¯ He thought it was really suitable for Belois, who had no means of self-defense, and had a high affinity for it¡­ There was no time to test the effectiveness of this magic. What monster could be a threat to her? Raihan pulled the monster in, Shine would cut it off, and the monster wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to look towards Belois! ¡°Lua, you have kept on the Fox Fire until now. Is your mana enough?¡± ¡°As you know, Fox Fire consumes very little mana while not actively moving. Thanks to the magical training with the madam, magical power of that stature can be restored naturally.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, yes,¡± Evan listened attentively to Belois¡¯ answer. He again got a little nervous. Of course, he knew that Fox Fire¡¯s normal mana consumption was low. The reason for this was because the Fox Fire was considered suitable for Belois. However, after seeing Shine¡¯s case, this was inevitable. Maybe Belois¡¯ abilities were ridiculously good too. In addition, Belois and his mother did some witch practice, so if one were to put that into consideration¡­ ¡®No, no way that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯ Evan shook his head and denied his own thoughts. The shackles of the human race were not easy to break before breaking through the 5th floor of the dungeon. Didn¡¯t he already experience it in his previous life as he broke through the dungeon as the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 4? The countless moments when he wanted to smash the monitor with the keyboard because he was alwayscking in stamina and magic power. The countless times he died because he didn¡¯t have enough stamina and couldn¡¯t use skills because he didn¡¯t have enough magic power were still fresh! No matter how much auxiliary skills you had learned, there was still an absolute gap that could not be filled! ¡®No matter how much double-sword training ormp training is done, it is not possible to greatly increase the absolute value of physical strength and magic. These are the limits for humans.¡¯ The same could be said for Shine. It was just that he seemed fine because he was hunting goblins, and his stamina decreased the more he increased his attack power to the extreme while practicing double swordsmanship. Once you started participating in the actual game, the limits were always clearly revealed. ¡°Everyone should contribute. Raihan gathers aggro as he always does, but instead of Shine, Lua does the attacking. However, Shine will still help Lua with that.¡± ¡°But the degree of my contribution¡­¡± Shine nodded and cut hisint short. The formation remained the same, but Evan¡¯s party changed their way ofbat. They soon proved to be ready. They then started to advance through the dungeon. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Thirty minutes had passed since then. Evan looked down at the trail of frozen or burnt bodies of goblins, and turned to ask Belois, who was looking like an iceberg at the moment. ¡°Lua, are you okay? Doesn¡¯t it seem like your MP is falling? Either I¡¯m just getting being paranoid, or it really should be.¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s okay, really. I¡¯m just using the basic me and ice. Thanks to the magical training with the madam, this magical power is restored naturally.¡± ¡°Is that also natural recovery!? You¡¯re pouring out magic like that and you¡¯re not suffering any repercussions?! No, wait, don¡¯t tell me this is just the foundation of your power?!¡± ¡°Yes. Witch practice focuses on how efficiently you use magic, and how stable and fast you can recover the mana you used.¡± It seemed to be the answer, but it was not helpful at all! Now one thing was for certain. These guys were neers that had surpassed the limits of all neers who preceded them. They were already strong enough! They identified their weaknesses and seeded in making up for them¡­! ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry if this is a problem.¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not even a problem at all. I am shocked because you are way stronger than I thought¡­ I was just a little surprised to find out that you were better and worked harder than I thought.¡± ¡°Young master¡­ ¡° ¡°Okay, I am willing to ept this miscalction. I will change the n in the future.¡± Evan, who was able to clearly grasp of Shine and Belois¡¯ power now, decided not to hesitate anymore. Raihan¡¯s skills? There was no need to check further. So far, goblins hadn¡¯t even given a look to the other members other than Raihan! He already had been the perfect tank from the start! ¡°A better n¡­?¡± ¡°Huh. Everyone must have heard of it. If you do a great job in the dungeon, great results will follow.¡± ¡°I heard it from the side when the Master spoke to the Knight Commander.¡± ¡°I heard from Shine.¡± He forgot that these guys stuck to him every day. Evan sighed, and quite suddenly, a barely usible voice came from the side. It was Raihan. ¡°I have heard people in battle guilds say that kind of thing. If you think about it, isn¡¯t the ¡®clear contribution degree¡¯ that you refer to, a simr concept to this? Those who do not make a proper achievement in the dungeon will not go up to the next level even if they go down to the stairs¡­ ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right, that logic is correct.¡± So, they had to focus on that too? This ce did not hand out great power for free. What you did and how you did it was important as well. It was clear that the dynamics of clearing dungeons were moreplex than they initially thought. ¡°If you don¡¯t just clear the dungeon but achieve more than that. Obviously, great results will follow. Let¡¯s aim for that too.¡± ¡°Does the dungeon level rise further!?¡± ¡°It can be. Actually, for example¡­ you can advance to a new level with the power of God. Or you could get a new skill or magic. Or get a new job.¡± ¡°You mean like the scary technique that you are learning?¡± ¡°This is not very scary. Oh, yes, like that. You have a higher chance of getting that.¡± However, this example felt like nothing to Evan. Cheonjung was not so great in Evan¡¯s eyes, but these were still high-rank fighting skills. Such skills couldn¡¯t just be found anywhere. In other words, the exciting elements such as skill growth or new jobs could only be obtained when considerable luck and timing were met in addition to the explorer¡¯s efforts. ¡°But there are also almost unconditional rewards for aplishing special achievements. For example¡­ you get lucky.¡± ¡°No, is that possible?¡± ¡°It really is. You¡¯re obviously lucky already.¡± The reason why Evan could affirm this was, of course, because he had checked that fact in the log of the game. This was why there was no doubt about it. Clearing the dungeon in a short time, killing a lot of monsters, not drinking potions all the time while clearing one floor, or not using healing magic. There were many cases where ¡®little blessings¡¯ were given together, thus bing big when collectively gathered together. ¡°Even though there was a time limit to it all, the experience that could be obtained from monsters increased, the mana recovery speed or health recovery speed increased, the movement speed or attack speed increased, the skill cooldown dy decreased, or either; the item drop rate increased, the money luck improved, the NPC favorability could be easily raised¡­ Um, there was also love luck.¡± ¡°¡­Love luck,¡± Belois murmured quietly. It seemed that she was interested in this particr topic. Evan then responded with a smile. ¡°We originally aimed to proceed to the fifth-floor as safely as possible, but now that we have checked our abilities, it actually ends up being stupid. I think going down while taking whatever we can take from the first-floor is the way to make the most out of the situation. We¡¯re going to go through the dungeon a little faster now, more boldly, and we¡¯re even searching every nook and cranny.¡± ¡°So, what do you think?¡± ¡°I will follow you.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s judgment has never been wrong. This time won¡¯t be different.¡± Looking at it, these guys weren¡¯t convinced of anything. They were determined to act as long as it was Evan¡¯s will. Of course, he was grateful for that, but then, wouldn¡¯t his efforts into exining been for naught? ¡°So, in the future, you don¡¯t need to exin, just tell us what to do. We will do it.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I will definitely do that.¡± It was something very loyal to proim, but could also prove to be something very dangerous. Evan grinded his teeth and lifted a piece of paper. It was like a mini-map of a game, and some of the paths were outlined. ¡°¡­Is that a map?¡± ¡°Right. I made it because I couldn¡¯t waste time. I only drew the road we came from.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even noticed¡­ ¡± When one practiced alchemy, they would inevitably develop their ability to observe, and they often had to do sketches by themselves. Combining these two skills could give one a fairly usible mapping ability. Evan had been making an approximate dungeon map from the moment he entered the dungeon using these abilities. The sketched map neatly summarized only the necessary information, such as the dungeon passage, the crossroads, and the location of encounters with monsters. In short, it was very admirable work. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about maps, but it¡¯s not something that can be made right on the spot. That¡¯s great! With this, at least we won¡¯t be lost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Actually, it was not just that. Thanks to ying Yo-Ma Great War 3 until he died, Evan not only grasped the entire map of the dungeon but also drew most of it into his set of diaries. Of course, he knew the entire map of the first floor of the dungeon. Alongside this, he knew in advance that the current Sherden dungeon and the Sherden dungeon of Yo-Ma Great War 3 had the same internal structure. That meant the dungeon did not undergo major changes in the meantime. ¡®So, if there is a map that urately sketches out a part of the dungeon, we will be able to determine our exact location by contrasting it with the entire map on the first floor.¡¯ And once it was made, they would be able to locate all the hidden elements on the Sherden Dungeon¡¯s first-floor, their exact location. There was a rock where gold coins were hidden, a stone wall where monsters popped out inrge quantities when pressed, and a small hidden room in a dead end, a restroom. ¡®When I was the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3, even if I was ready toe, it was impossible to clear all the elements due to problems likeck of basic resources, time, and manpower.¡¯ So, ironically, the lower you go in the dungeon, the higher the difficulty gets in acquiring achievements. In levels 1 or 2, these things could be achieved only if you were lucky and were transported in the location that had these things. But with the dream team that they had now, maybe it was possible! ¡°Then let¡¯s start right away. Oh, and¡­¡± Evan decided to remind Shine and Belois to stay confident so that they would not forget. ¡°In the next battle, I¡¯ll kill monsters by myself, so you¡¯ll have to protect me.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Shine just shut his mouth and looked at him pitifully, and Belois responded loyally. Raihan simply raised his shield in response. He was the mostfortable one among them because his role didn¡¯t change at all. Chapter 85 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (5)

Chapter 85 - Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (5)

Evan D. Sherden. Enters the Dungeon (5) Throwing could be performed with bare hands, so it was something that did not require aptitude, as much as fighting skills. There may be a difference between people ording to their natural sense, but that meant that it was a skill whose peak could be reached by anyone if they wanted to learn it. Indeed, it was a great skill that woulde in handy to anyone who set their minds on learning it. ¡°Get ready¡­ Shoot!¡± The Battle Bead thrown by Evannded in a ce far away from the goal, as if proving that the throwing skill had not yet been properly learned. But what was up with Evan¡¯s power? It turned out that he nned to use the Battle Bead, which was shot in a straight line like aser, to intercept a group of goblins advancing towards them. However, instead of hitting the group itself, the bead embedded itself deeply within the wall just in front of the goblins, making the wall crack with terrible vibrations. That was enough to scare the goblins. [What, damn!] [That magic¡­!] [It¡¯s a scary human!] ¡°Shit, again!¡± If he knew it would be like this, he would have practiced throwing before entering the dungeon, but there were so many other things he had to do. He had felt confusion when he first threw a bead, not confidence. Evan proceeded to throw the second round, vowing to diligently train this skill by reducing the physical training time from now on. Perhaps it was thanks to the goblins trembling while standing in ce because this time; fortunately, he managed to hit a goblin¡¯s abdomen, the one who was at the forefront of the group! [Badum!] [Kiaak!] With a terrible roar, its body burst into pieces, and even the goblins behind it were obliterated in the aftermath of the shockwave produced by the Battle Bead. It was a one-shot-all kill. ¡°Huh?¡± Evan just blinked because he couldn¡¯t believe the oue of his actions. Of course, he knew that a Battle Bead would explode upon impact, but what he threw just now was an ordinary iron ball. Why then did the goblins burst? Why was there a shockwave? ¡°It is because you¡¯re so strong. So, how is it? Do you feel like admitting the reality now?¡± In fact, he had been slime training for three years, so he thought that he could easily hunt goblins. If that didn¡¯t work, it would really be unfair, and he would be unable to sleep at night. ¡­ It was really surprising that the rest of the goblins died in the shockwave. ¡°Yes, slime training worked. I think my level of existence has risen from it.¡± ¡°It should be quite enough for the dungeon.¡± Evan thought for a moment, but nodded. He wasn¡¯t denying reality in the first ce, but because he truly, and initially, thought he was weak, he had no intention of denial after seeing the results with his own eyes. ¡°Still, the goblins in the dungeon really are weakerpared to before if they die with just a shockwave¡­ ¡± ¡°No, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, fine. Then I guess I can easily kill the goblins.¡± Evan finally convinced himself of his power, even though it was very limited. The rest of the party thought it would be easy for him to exterminate the Goblins in first ce, but of course, they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Then, I will hunt goblins a few more times, and then we will change turns afterwards. It would be great for everyone to manage both stamina and mana. However, Raihan must consistently be in charge of aggro¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this also adheres to Shine, but if Master or Beloise up and the battle ends without me doing anything, there is no time for my stamina to fall at all.¡± ¡°Okay, then the battle is going to be like that¡­ ¡± Evan had just searched for the path where the goblins came out, and added the information to the map he had drawn. He thenpared it with the map of the first floor of the dungeon he had. Soon a smile formed on his mouth. ¡°I was lucky. I think we¡¯ve found our current location. Presently, we are conquering the first floor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the entire map of the dungeon, so it wouldn¡¯t even be avable in the upper battle guild, but¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still possible, Shine. It is natural that Master knows. It¡¯s him, after all.¡± While Shine and Raihan had a futile argument, Evan quickly drew the best route on the map with the utmost concentration. No matter how wide the dungeon was, it only took a minute for a route to be formed under his scrutinizing. ¡°We can move like this. There are no traps on the first floor, so we can just run anywhere we like. However, there are definitely boundaries in ce to stop us. If you see a monster, immediately report it.¡± ¡°Anyways, isn¡¯t it faster for you to discover the whole dungeon by yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been lucky so far.¡± That was an understatement. He had sessfully been crafting theyout while battling goblins at the same time. These were the thoughts of the party concerning Evan, who seemed to be able to kill enemies, scout by himself, and possibly do enough solo tanking, even discovering and destroying the traps alone. ¡®Who the hell is protecting who right now¡­?¡¯ From that moment on, the party really started running through the dungeon. Anxiety, weakness, fear, and tension, all disappeared. There was only one goalid out for them, and that was to move quickly to the target point. ¡°I daresay that there are traps on the second floor, so this should not be done there.¡± ¡°No, I bet it¡¯s going to be like this on the second floor. We have Master, he will definitely make things easy for us.¡± Evan, who ran side by side with Shine, pondered about the guy¡¯s de techniques. It was said that there were traps starting on the second floor, but it was still just a lower, floor trap. Even without the trap detection skills of a thief-type job, it was too insignificant to be recognized at a nce. ¡®And even if I improved my alchemy skills and was able to detect traps¡­ There must have been a thief in Yo-Ma Great War 2, as his job was not something that could be done by Bernard¡­ So it was not possible to have only Leo and Bernard killing thest boss.¡¯ He really didn¡¯t know if it was possible. However, Evan shook his head nheless. How would he know? ¡°No. We go safely. I¡¯m going to give up on the quick attack and achievements on the next floor.¡± ¡®Well, you would, of course, say that now.¡¯ Shine thought this with a defeated expression. Meanwhile, Evan stopped walking. The path they had taken had proved to be a dead end. It was also where the hidden elements of the dungeon were. ¡°It may look like this, but if you look next to it¡­ Alright, found it.¡± So unlike his cute expression, Evan awkwardly swung his fist. He struck the wall to the left area of the dead end. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­?¡± He hit the sidewall, and, curiously, the wall in front of them copsed. A corridor with a visor appeared, as if it was such a structure from the very beginning. Moreover, beyond that, they could see a faintly-lit light. It was not just a corridor, but a ¡®room¡¯ of the dungeon built for a specific purpose. Whether there was a treasure, trap, monster, or all three, something was definitely there. Finally, the dungeon¡¯s hidden elements had been found. ¡°We¡¯ve just found a secret. Oh, it¡¯s strangely clean and no one discovered it so far; we¡¯re the first discoverers. There are ten goblins in the room at the end of the corridor, and there is also an elite monster called Goblin Fighter,¡± Evan looked around to make sure hisrades were listening. ¡°Our strategy will consist of Lua and I being the first to attack, to reduce their numbers a little. That¡¯s how we¡¯ll start the battle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Belois approached Shine whilst silently chanting a spell. Evan was amazed to see five, sharp ice crystals blooming above her head. ¡®Although I¡¯ve already heard about it¡­ How did she get to learn ice magic, as she only dealt with fire in the game?¡¯ If she had an aptitude, here, wasn¡¯t it normal for it to appear in the game? If one were to look at her now, she appeared very skillful with ice just as well as fire. It meant that she had the aptitude of both attributes. Maybe that was the power of witches? Evan didn¡¯t even know this until that point. However, from his point of view, when he learned how difficult it was to deal with opposite attributes at the same time while growing as a wizard, it was an amazing sight. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s enter slowly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Evan and Belois were the ones attacking, it was primarily Raihan who took the lead at such times. As he walked out, neither fast nor slow with his shield in front, Shine stood next to him. Belois and Evan, who was holding a Battle Bead, trailed a little behind him. ¡®It seems like it will be over if the Master throws a marble.¡¯ ¡®Is it my turn?¡¯ ¡®I must use the shield or I won¡¯t use up any stamina at all.¡¯ At that time, the three except Evan had their own thoughts, and Evan was vainly thinking that the Battle Bead he was throwing would work for the Goblin Fighter. Finally, at the end of the passage, the aforementioned monster came in sight. [Huah¡­ ] ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Evan was surprised to see it there. Why was it out here instead of being where it was supposed to be¡­? Of course, all monsters born in dungeons periodically patrolled the corridor and attacked explorers indiscriminately, but monsters born in rooms were different. They never went outside. Instead, they quietly waited in them for the enemy toe. But¡­ what was this? Upon closer inspection, the monster¡¯s torso was covered in blood. Was it because of its anger?? It was not only bloody, it also looked like its body was burning red¡­ [Kick¡­ Kaha, ahhhhhh!] The goblin fighter, upon releasing a tremendous roar, soon found their location and began to run towards them with terrible rage. The blood-soaked scimitar in its hand shone fiercely. ¡°Master, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Raihan shouted as he raised the shield. Evan stepped back and threw a Battle Bead at it. This time, he need not worry about his aim. The bead flew in a straight line and stuck to the head of the Goblin Fighter. Its head exploded upon impact. ¡°Wow, it wasn¡¯t a big deal,¡± Evan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed in relief. The sight of the enraged Goblin had shaken him, especially in its bloodied and frenzied state. Sure, it was one of the high-ranking Goblins, Blood Goblin; nevertheless, there was no way that the guy who appeared beyond the 20th floor of the dungeon would be hit by a Battle Bead and die! Moreover, if one were to think about it calmly, it was unlikely that such an absurd higher-level species spontaneously formed right in the first floor of the dungeon. Although there was a bug in which the Goblin Fighter came out of the room, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t a bug in the world of Yo-Ma Great War originally, and this arrangement could be seen as an exception. ¡®It isn¡¯t a big deal,¡¯?Evan thought. ¡°I just had goosebumps all over my body. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary goblin. It was also very big and muscr¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­This was different.¡± ¡°I guess he was just a strong guy among the Goblin Fighters. Now, let¡¯s check the body. Goblin Fighters sometimes have a useful scimitar.¡± Evan went excitedly to loot the Goblin Fighter¡¯s body, but the other three couldn¡¯t. Unlike the goblins that could be effortlessly cut by them, the Goblin Fighter, who showed terrible momentum, was still overbearing for them even when it was already dead. ¡°¡­I have to get stronger.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve only entered the first floor of the dungeon, but I already feel so rxed.¡± ¡°Silly Shine said the right thing.¡± The monster they were all so terrified of, was defeated by their Master in less than a minute! They were supposed to protect him, but how could they when they could not even catch up with half the level of their Master? ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know if that kind of monster is hiding ahead. Don¡¯t proceed alone!¡± ¡°No, there are no monsters in the room over there!¡± ¡°And how do you know that?¡± Shine first ran after Evan. Belois and Raihan also briefly exchanged nces, then nodded and followed. The dream team found themselves moving towards an area in the dungeon that no one had evere across before. Chapter 86 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (1)

Chapter 86 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (1)

Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (1) Surprisingly, the scimitar dropped by the Goblin Fighter turned out to be an excellent artifact. Considering that even the lowest-grade artifacts could be bought with a few gold coins in the least, their dungeon exploration could be considered as a hit from the start. ¡°This isn¡¯t something that a Goblin Fighter would drop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t just a normal Goblin Fighter.¡± Thanks to Evan¡¯s experience of acquiring and using almost all armaments from ying the Yo-Ma Great War series in his previous life, alongside his learning of alchemy, he now had a considerable knowledge for judging the quality of different objects. Judging by his shing eyes, the scimitar dropped by the Goblin Fighter was an artifact of considerable grade. Artifacts canmonly be ssified into general, advanced, rare, and unique grades. ¡°This artifact is hard, sharp, and heavy, but notably the wearer is not affected by its weight¡­? The amount of blood that it lost due to the wound inflicted by this is enormous. It¡¯s a high-end weapon crafted for murderous intentions. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s one of the smaller versions of a rare-grade artifact that I know of. No matter how much you look at it, it seems unlikely that we could¡¯ve found it on the first floor.¡± ¡°Young Master, you would want to see this¡­.¡± While Evan was observing the scimitar, Raihan came out of a side room with a paleplexion. ¡°There are a lot of goblin bodies in this room¡­? Moreover, the smell of their blood is awful.¡± ¡°What did you say, blood? Oh, looking at the Goblin Fighter, I already made a rough estimate, but it looks like it was some kind of a boss.¡± It was rare for monsters in the dungeon, as they usually did not attack each other, but there were times when special circumstances or conditions led them to destroy each other. The dungeon absorbed all the dead bodies inside the dungeon, but the whole process took some time. Therefore, the body of the monster was recoverable for some time before it melted awaypletely. The scene Raihan hade across probably happened sometime before. ¡°Wow¡­.¡± Evan strode into the room. He shook his head and covered his nose as he witnessed the horrific sight before him. There was an abundance of goblin corpses lying in the room, as Raihan had reported. The Goblin Fighter Evan just faced had killed all the remaining ten goblins. ¡°But wait, what is that?¡± Evan couldn¡¯t confirm the count by looking at the shredded bodies, so he started counting the number of distant heads, which were eleven in total. One of them was inferred to be of another Goblin Fighter. ¡°Is it possible that there might have been some kind of anomaly?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure.¡± Evan shrugged at Shine¡¯s words. Perhaps the massacre had urred due to the birth of two buggy Goblin Fighters. They could only specte. Evan looked around the room and felt something strange. There was very little blood. If the bodies had been ovted like this, there had to have formed something of a sea of blood by now, but it looked the blood has been collecting only in certain ces. ¡®If that¡¯s the case then maybe, hmmm¡­¡¯ Evan touched the scimitar with some of the droplets nearby. The scimitar started glowing and shaking in his hands. Surprisingly, the weapon had started absorbing the goblin¡¯s blood. ¡°Wow, I thought it was an artifact that I knew of, but it¡¯s not, unfortunately. Still, it is exactly the same ability as Blood Moon.¡± ¡°What is the Blood Moon, Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a high-grade artifact.¡± The Blood Moon was a scimitar that grew by drinking blood. In addition to this ability, it had many other specialties. It was the favorite weapon of the warrior-ss adventurers, but the true value of Blood Moon was in its material. Evan could make better weapons out of it. Of course, the artifact he had acquired now didn¡¯t add abilities like the Blood Moon that appeared in the game. However, it evolved by absorbing blood. It would be able to grow to a certain level and catch up with Blood Moon to some extent. That was enough for the time being. ¡°Here. Catch this Shine.¡± ¡°Are you giving it to me, Master?¡± ¡°Yes. From now on, you¡¯ll use it to stab the corpses of all the monsters we encounter. I think it feeds on blood. In this way, it¡¯ll mature into another weaponter.¡± ¡°Right now, start with that Goblin Fighter. You have to be quick too.¡± ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Shine faithfully performed Evan¡¯smand withoutining. If you listened carefully to Evan, you could easily make rice cake while sleeping! Shine already knew the advantages of being with his master. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t feel very good about this ce. Moreover, doesn¡¯t the odor of the rotting blood irritate you? I also want to get out of here as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Well, is that so?¡± Meanwhile, Raihan seemed disgusted by this ce. Evan spoke to him with a bitter smile, who was feeling the same. Then they thought of walking on. ¡°It¡¯s better to purify ourselves and regain our stamina before moving further.¡± ¡°As I haven¡¯t been in the practice of priesthood for a while, I forgot this is essential too. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Raihan knelt on the spot and started preparing for a cleansing ceremony. He took a handkerchief out of his pocket, which he usually carried, poured salt on it, closed his eyes, and murmured some divine spells. His whole body shone as if made out of gold, which looked pleasing to the eye. Then he took a deep breath and blew into the room. ¡°Oh, it really doesn¡¯t smell like blood at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s cleansing magic. Of course, someday, another monster will be summoned to this ce again, and the smell of blood and gore will drain into this room once again¡­. But right now, the aroma isfortable and soothing enough.¡± In fact, the purification magic wiped out almost all the traces of battle. This could prevent other monsters from tracking them due to the odors or other elements to some extent, and they could now use this ce to rest. It wasn¡¯t unfair to say that a party always needed a priest as they went deeper into the dungeon. The spells of the Earth Church weren¡¯t so useless after all. With the rise in the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s fame, almost all of the priests had been reced, but in the end, priests were an indispensable element during a dungeon attack. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Belois tugged on Evan¡¯s sleeves. When she got his attention, she pointed to a corner of the room. Evan made a weird noise as he looked. As Raihan had used the purification magic, the room had been cleaned, and a shabby wooden box had appeared in the center of the room. Evan knew what it was. He had already seen a lot like this in the game. ¡°That¡¯s the achievement reward¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean it was an achievement for Raihan brother to clean up this room?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That is exactly why the achievement reward appeared. I guess this room and everything in it was really cursed after all!?¡± After the ritual of purification waspleted, Raihan put his handkerchief back in his pocket and walked over to Evan. Evan looked at him, sporting a stunned expression. In Yo-Ma Great War 4, Raihan appeared only as a powerful Ironwall knight, so Evan didn¡¯t know what he could actually aplish at all. But from the beginning, it seemed that he really had been a promising priest! ¡°You recognized the existence of the curse only by sensing the atmosphere¡­. I¡¯ve really put together a dream team.¡± ¡°Wow, the air seems to be much better now. Let¡¯s go to the next ce, Master. Uh, what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a reward for your aplishment. Now, I¡¯ll open it.¡± ¡°Are there any traps?¡± ¡°There are no traps in boxes with achievement rewards.¡± Evan opened the box without any hesitation. It contained dozens of silver coins, seven gold coins, and a small jewel. ¡°Well, what do we have here¡­¡± Evan picked up the transparent jewel and checked it. He knew about this too. ¡°This is also an artifact.¡± Up until now, they had acquired one artifact from a Goblin Fighter and one as an achievement reward. They had already procured two artifacts on the first floor of the dungeon. He emptied the rest of the box in his inventory pocket and handed the gem to Raihan. ¡°This is an advanced artifact. It¡¯s not that strong, but you can use it because it has the ability to create a shield by providing divine power. I was anxious about what to use it for because I don¡¯t have armor, but it would be better if you had it, brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be able to move and react much faster with the help of the divine magic. Thank you, Master.¡± The scimitar had almost the same abilities as that of the Blood Moon, and the advanced artifacts that they had just obtained weren¡¯t really things that would normally appear on the first floor of the dungeon, but Evan decided to just go along with it. ¡°I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t a bad bug.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a bad bug, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once we proceed down to the third floor.¡± After collecting all the items, the party returned to the passage and started advancing again. On the way, they encountered some people who seemed to be rookie explorers just like them, but Evan walked past them without making any eye contact. ¡°Is it right to ignore them like this Master? I think it came off as a bit cold.¡± ¡°The most important thing to watch out for in the dungeon are the explorers, who can prove to be more treacherous than actual monsters or traps.¡± The dungeon sucked in all corpses. They did not just take those of the monsters, but also human corpses. It was like the dungeon always rejoiced whenever a murder urred. In the process, all the evidence was destroyed too. ¡°There is no way someone wouldmit such a crime in here, Master.¡± ¡°There are a lot of naive new explorers who usually think so, Shine. But keep this in mind. The scariest things in the world are people. Monsters are obtrusively hostile, but humans feign affection.¡± They had just discovered the first hidden elements of the dungeon and acquired two artifacts. If Evan had been inside the dungeon with some poor explorers, they might have gone selfish for their personal reasons. Then, even the second son of the Marquis could not have survived in such a situation. ¡°A human wouldmit murder for such reasons¡­.¡± ¡°In that sense¡­ the people we saw before, are they not following us?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s get back to the task at hand. What do we have here?¡± Evan casually picked up one of the rocks ced in the hallway and tapped it lightly. Of course, the fact stood that Evan possessed greater powers than that of a normal child, so the rock shattered. ¡°Wow, gold coins are pouring from the inside!¡± ¡°These types of specific rocks are actually made up of gold coins. Don¡¯t start looking around and breaking random rocks, they are not everywhere. Let¡¯s go.¡± After that, Evan led the group and went back and forth through the dungeon¡¯s first floor, breaking down the walls, which led to several undiscovered passages. Along the way, they kept killing all the goblins they came across. Standing on top of a pile of skulls in an empty room, Evan tapped the third brick on the left which opened up another room. Once again, an abundance of goblins waited for them inside. The dream team killed these monsters both effortlessly and ruthlessly. They then took as much rest as they could in one of the shelters, took a sip of water, and started killing goblins again. ¡°You all performed exceptionally.¡± Over seven hours had passed since they first entered the dungeon. Evan praised their efforts. ¡°We were able to clear the first floor of the dungeon sessfully.¡± ¡°We did it!? It¡¯s been less than eight hours, let alone aplete day, Master!¡± ¡°It was because of this map that I had drawn. It was impossible for us to get lost in the mazes as I was able to navigate between the correct paths to the second floor.¡± ¡°But then, why haven¡¯t we seen the stairs yet, Master?¡± ¡°Because I avoided going there until now.¡± Evan neatly ignored Shine¡¯s betrayed gaze and checked the map of the first floor of the dungeon again. They had left nothing out. All the secret elements in Yo-Ma Great War 2, 3, and 4 had been checked once. He was a little surprised to find that the secret elements had been opened for the first time and had remained intact. What did Leo Arpeta take from this dungeon? ¡°I guess the explorers here aren¡¯t capable of anything.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s weird. You can¡¯t find these secrets unless you¡¯re trying to destroy the whole dungeon and rebuild them,¡± Shine coldly pointed out this time. Ignoring it, Evan finally guided the party to the second floor of the dungeon. Since he already knew all the directions, they were able to get there in just five minutes. Indeed, the stairs going down to the second floor materialized in front of their eyes. ¡°What is this feeling? Why do I feel so depressed all of a sudden?¡± ¡°¡­This has been the dream of my life.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Isn¡¯t it possible that some of our levels may not rise because the clear contribution is insufficient?¡± While Shine and Belois were looking somewhat grim, Raihan spoke his worry out hesitantly. The two couldn¡¯t deny his words. However, they had nothing to worry about. Soon, they all heard a clear, mesmerizing voice. [You have evolved to level 2.] Chapter 87 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (2)

Chapter 87 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (2)

Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (2) [You have evolved to level 2. Each step you take from now on will leave two prints in the sands of time.] ¡°Oh! Oh wow!¡± Shine felt marvelous. He had felt a fundamental change within the physique of his fragile body. His prior performance had barely improved by striving, and he could remember the countless times he had almost overworked himself to death while constantly practicing countless new techniques. ¡®Woah.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t necessarily call it a change. At best, his body, which had been deformed so far, was slowly returning to its original state. His heart, which had been thumping and hurting in his chest so far, began to supply blood more smoothly. The bones that had been disced or were either broken had reformed. During this process, he finally realized how twisted his body had been. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t learned to move and use my body efficiently from the butler, would I have been able to withstand this at such an age?¡¯ In the process, Shine realized how he had been exposed to dangerous environments beforeing to the Marquis. He was thankful to Evan for having cared for him. Tears welled up in his eyes. All the negative effects on his body due to learning different techniques such as double swordsmanship and butler skills, and even physical fitness learned from Evan amongst others, had been resolved to some extent. Of course, his body hadn¡¯t beenpletely converted to a plus, but even then, this was a huge difference from his previous form. ¡®I think I¡¯m a little stronger now than before,¡¯?Shine thought satisfactorily. He swung a dagger in the air several times. It felt light as if his body had taken off a heavy load. Evan simply said that the efficiency of leveling up was twice that of their normal levels. Shine wouldn¡¯t have believed it until he experienced a sudden boost in his body development. The change had been a greatly dramatic because his body had been originally too weak. If the time to defeat an enemy was to be measured, then Shine thought he could¡¯ve achieved it within 10 seconds only. Above all, as Evan had indicated, his HP and stamina had also increased significantly. His instincts were much sharper now. Until now, his limits had barely increased, but now they had amplified at once. The pleasure he felt at that moment was indescribably great. At the same time, he felt a thirst for power. ¡®I want to grow more. I want to go down deeper into the dungeon. I want to be stronger. Even more than Master Evan.¡¯ A hot me burned in Shine¡¯s chest. Evan had said he wanted to proceed till the 5th floor, and Shine was already convinced that it was possible for them. He felt as if he was born again. [You have evolved to level 2. You won¡¯t feel tired for the next three days.] Belois gently closed her eyes and enjoyed the changes taking ce inside her. She wasn¡¯t really strong when it came to physical abilities, so she didn¡¯t feel the improvements as intensely as Shine, but she was happy that her body was evolving excellently. ¡®My mana capacity, which had felt as a small puddle until now, is like a flowing spring¡­ It might even have expanded to the size of an ocean.¡¯ The magical capacity inside her body that received, stored, produced, and controlled mana and which was the fountain of mana, had greatly increased. She couldn¡¯t tell Evan how much effort she had mustered to manage this tiny spring water efficiently! Desperately having clung to themp training until now, her ability to use magic powers had grown greatly to unspeakable proportions. Evan had said there wouldn¡¯t be that much of a change in the degree to which their levels would rise once, but she thought that wasn¡¯t the case. She was convinced that she was more than two times stronger than she had been before. ¡°Whew.¡± She took a deep breath and created a ball of fire. It was somehow easier to create fireballs than even breathing, thanks to the rapid growth of the basic skills in mana handling. Then she suddenly wondered if it would be possible for her to create and maintain two fireballs at once. It was something she wouldn¡¯t even think of until now, but now she felt like it would be possible. ¡®Witches are people who haveplete control over their Chi. That¡¯s why they can deal with fire and ice at the same time.¡¯ After guiding her upon the ways of a witch, Redine D. Sherden, had said so. Sure enough, Belois seemed to finally understand her words a little. Evan had said she could only summon one fireball unless she became a secondary magician¡­ Belois cleared all of her worries for now and summoned a second fireball. It wasn¡¯t that difficult either. She thought it would be even possible for her to summon a third Fox Fire if she tried a little more in the future. ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Evan¡¯s predictions, which had yet to be proven wrong, once again came true. Raihan was happy to have tagged along, and he was d to be able to show evidence of his growth in front of Evan¡­ But in the next moment, he was speechless. [You have evolved to level 2. Your cleansing karma, which broke the chain of hatred umting for hundreds of years, has indeed lifted up the curse which pleased me. Brave warrior, I will give you a new ability, ¡®Patience Shield¡¯.] [The more you block attacks without attacking the enemy, the heavier and harder your shield will be. If you are able to please me again in the distant days, then I will give you a more powerful ability, which can be paired with this one.] The message that Raihan had heard and the change he experienced was quite different from that of Shine and Belois. The reason was clear. This was because he had made a special achievement in the process of exploring the dungeon. ¡®If you do great things, great results will follow.¡¯ Indeed they did, Evan thought. Everyone who had some knowledge about the dungeon thought that no one would be lucky enough to obtain new skills at only dungeon level 2, but in fact, the secret that Evan had discovered in the dungeon today was so unique that it was natural for them to receive such rewards. They were enough for the time being. [That ce was particrly cursed in the dungeon. A certain amount of monsters were created intermittently, but there was no ce for them to escape, so among them, a mutant was born. And it was too dangerous to have existed on a low-level floor.] [Not only did it kill the monsters that had lived there for decades and grew horribly, but also purged the space which was stained with the curse. But it will not happen again in the future. This is a great achievement, so you should feel proud of yourself.] Raihan had no time to focus on the contents of the message he had heard. As knowledge of new skills poured into his brain, it seemed that his soul was going to escape in this process at any time now. ¡®I have to focus. Concentrate¡­!¡¯ Raihan deeply indulged and reflected on the skills engraved in his mind. It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand the skills¡¯ knowledge. That he was sure of, but it was difficult to exin it to others as this ability had been naturally granted to him alone. ¡®It¡¯s an unusual buff skill that increases my defense every time I block attacks with the shield in session. If I attack the enemy in the middle of the battle, the buff will be cut off, but the move will be useless because I won¡¯t be able to hit the enemy anyway.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know which God to thank for giving me this ability.¡¯ When God had blessed Raihan, the background noise had ended up blurring the words. But whatever had happened, it turned out good for him. He was grateful to God for his new ability. With it, Raihan would be able to help the others protect Evan in the future. He would also be able to face more enemies, and he wouldn¡¯t easily fall down, too. ¡°God had said that if I was able to achieve more aplishments, He would give me even more power than this.¡± If he told Evan of the abilities he had added, he would surely rejoice with Raihan. Speaking of Evan¡­ ¡°Y-Young Master!? Where did Master Evan go!?¡± Evan wasn¡¯t there among them! ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t know!? Wow, you must be going crazy. Master was obviously in front of you a while ago! Hey Belois, don¡¯t go searching for him alone!¡± Immediately after realizing Evan¡¯s absence, Shine held on to Belois, who was trying to search for him. Shine sighed as he looked at Belois, as neither of them had any idea about what to do. In fact, he was very anxious, but seeing Belois, who was more distressed than himself, strangely calmed him down. His thoughts, which had been divided into quarters, logically assembled again, and he reached a rational answer. ¡°Master Evan isn¡¯t one of those people who would leave us alone and go somewhere.¡± ¡°Then where is he?¡± ¡°If there are no other external factors, then there would be only one reason for his disappearance.¡± At Shine¡¯s words, Raihan nodded and tried to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of it. Sometimes, every few decades, among those who explore the higher floors, and have unlocked a great achievement, a person is ¡®called to God¡¯.¡± ¡°Alright but¡­ Can hee back?¡± ¡°Of course. But I heard that no one never talked about what kind of conversation they had with God. So, if Master Evan appears again, leave him alone and don¡¯t ask him anything¡­¡± As soon as Raihan said those words, Evan appeared in front of them out of thin air. That pretty face of his was so crumpled that everyone was worried about what had happened to him. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be asking this Master but if I may¡­ Nevertheless, it is very fortunate that you were able toe back safely,¡± Belois desperately tried to suppress her thoughts while muttering quietly. Evan held her hand and squeezed it. ¡°No, I¡¯m weak. And why do you keep saying that I am so strong?! It¡¯s annoying. Have I only gathered fools who don¡¯t know what real power is? I can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± While the other two were silent, Belois finally asked him. ¡°What¡­ What exactly happened there Master?¡± ¡°When I woke up Belois, it was very bright everywhere. There were thousands of light blocks floating there in that gigantic space. It seemed like they were gossiping with each other, when one of them noticed me and started talking to me. I listened to it quietly and in the end he gave me a new ability.¡± ¡°Does this mean that Master also gained new abilities!?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did you guys also acquire new skills?¡± Evan couldn¡¯t believe that just by clearing the first floor of the dungeon, all of them had already been blessed with new skills! Shine and Belois nodded at Evan, who was astonished. Shine¡¯s physique had improved in miraculous ways while two Fox Fires were swirling around Belois, and both of them seemed to have be quite strong with only one level up. In fact, even if Belois hadn¡¯t told him about them, he would have still guessed that the power of God had enhanced the Fox Fire skill. ¡°What I have gained is the ability of ¡®Patience Shield.¡¯ While this skill is active, I cannot attack, but instead, the ability of the shield increases every time I block an attack from someone.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a buff that oveps the effects, depending on the action. That¡¯s like the perfect skill for you, brother. Then let¡¯s test our brother¡¯s skill on the second floor.¡± ¡°What skill did you get Master Evan¡­?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Well.¡± Evan frowned. It was toote by the time the party found out that the ability he had gained was a rather poor one. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Heaven Press.¡¯ That¡­ It¡¯s a skill that gives me a very strong grip.¡± Why the hell was it even called ¡®Heaven Press¡¯? Was it because by holding or gripping something tightly, he could burst it into non-existence? Evan didn¡¯t know for sure, and he didn¡¯t even want to know. What could he even send to heaven with this kind of ability? ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, Master.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do with this ability, Master? Will you be crushing slimes with them?¡± Raihan groaned and Belois congratted him while Shine asked him honestly. Evan spoke in a dry voice, turning around without bothering to give any reply to Shine. ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the second floor.¡± Chapter 88 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (3)

Chapter 88 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (3)

Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (3) Whenever a major change urred in a dungeon, such as lifting a centuries-old curse, the dungeon¡¯s internal structure would also change significantly. Each stairway in the dungeon was indeed vast, and the steps widened with every step they took to get down. The orthodox magical powers that existed in and expanded the dungeon made no sense most of the time. ¡°By the way, why does the Master keep looking at the map so frequently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because this floor is a bit wicked and tricky.¡± Evan, who had skillfully gotten through the first floor, seeded in synchronizing the mini-map he had already drawn with another map of the second floor within an hour ofing down the stairs to the second floor. Were there traps? There were a lot of them, and most of them weren¡¯t even noticeable. ¡°Look, Master, there¡¯s a trap there too.¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I say we would find some here?¡± It could more or less be because of the alchemy skills he had learned from Bernard, which had grown to a fairly high level, but Evan noticed the trap as soon as he got a little closer to its location. The harmony of the high level of existence and alchemy had made the feelings of anxiety and difort go away by now. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just a small trap?¡¯ With that thought in mind, Evan removed the trap. The removal method was simple. He had to use the Battle Beads method to throw fireballs at the trap. Then they waited until the trap¡¯s power had beenpletely consumed before continuing forward. ¡°There is still one arrow protruding eerily from the trap, Master.¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpletely remove this in a single blow, but it doesn¡¯t matter as the trap has been disarmed¡­ Oh, there¡¯s a bunch of goblins over there. Let¡¯s go and get rid of them with one of these traps.¡± ¡°Young Master, would we able to acquire more achievements in this way then?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n.¡± Evan, having grasped the location of all the traps on the second floor, took the lead. Along with his party, he traversed the second floor at a much faster speed than before, and their performance was already exceptional, while continually gaining more achievements as they had done on the first floor. ¡°Oh, look Master! A treasure chest appeared in the hallway of the second floor!¡± Two hours after they had descended down the stairs to the second floor, running around and hunting goblins, Shine found a shabby wooden box in the corner of the dungeon¡¯s passage and shouted happily. It was exactly the same as the achievement reward chest that had appeared on the first floor in terms of appearance. However, Evan, who recognized it soon enough, was resentful and warned Shine in an indifferent tone, who was approaching the treasure chest. ¡°It¡¯s a trap too Shine, so don¡¯t open it.¡± ¡°¡­I thought so too Master. Damn it.¡± Countless unique traps hiding in treasure chests were a tradition that appeared in almost all RPGs. When you opened the box, one of these things happened: either poison gas was released, there were monsters hidden in it, the box itself was a monster (it was called Unmeok), or the opening of the box triggered another trap nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s see, this is¡­ Oh, was this also leftover? If it did not disappear during Yo-Ma Great War 2, the umted amount of gold should vary from what I thought it would be¡­ this is also a trap that is always triggered. Shine,e out here first.¡± ¡°Is this a trap that is easily triggered¡­ Oh, does it have an achievement?¡± ¡°Of course, you have a good understanding.¡± As a result of acting ording to Evan¡¯s words on the first floor, Raihan had gained a skill that wouldst a lifetime, and he could also perform proficiently during battles. Shine and Belois both had increased their skills¡¯ speed by double, and had also gained a stamina increase, which could be used for a limited time during a single use. In other words, they hade to realize that it was better to get the achievements they could get without substantial risks. ¡°This is a trap where once you open a treasure chest, there seem to be a lot of gold coins in it, but the moment the opening action is triggered, dozens of monsters are summoned around the treasure box, who start attacking you instantly. Even worse than that is the fact that the goblins aren¡¯t from the second floor of the dungeon, as is the case normally, but they are from the 4th floor of the dungeon. These goblins are called Bell Goblins.¡± ¡°So that means that when you open the chest, Master, the person has no other choice than to die?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, yes. And every time a team is killed by such a trap, their bodies are converted into gold coins and added to the contents of the chest.¡± At his words, Evan felt the bodies of everyone around him stiffen. ¡®It¡¯s like the treasure in this chest box is made up of human lives.¡® Now it looked like a shabby wooden box filled with the blood of adventurers and explorers rather than gold coins. ¡°This treasure chest appears periodically, but it does not appear when an explorer with a high dungeon level passes by. As is the case with most of the traps, it appears only when a catchable target is detected. That is the reason why it materialized in front of a party like ours, which consist of only four explorers, with each one of us is at dungeon level 2.¡± ¡°But Master, didn¡¯t you say that the traps that appeared on the second floor weren¡¯t going to be very treacherous?¡± ¡°I said that I am already aware about most of them so they wouldn¡¯t prove to very dangerous, but once you are caught in a trap, no matter how small, the result is always an untimely, imminent death.¡± Shine was left speechless at Evan¡¯s response. He then turned to Raihan. He, too, had been anticipating roughly that Evan would give him some instructions too. ¡°Do I have to open it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking this of you because my brother seems to be able enough to test the limit of the ability he acquired this time. Of course, if you feel burdened, it¡¯s okay to step back. There is also a way to operate the trap from a distance.¡± ¡°No Master, I will face the trap. Didn¡¯t you say the goblins appearing would be the same as those who exist on the 4th floor? Then if I can¡¯t even stand against dozens of goblins, I don¡¯t deserve to serve you.¡± Of course, Evan didn¡¯t think that Raihan would be defeated by a goblin opponent, not only because he was already physically strong, but also because he had trained his shield skills for half a year before entering the dungeon¡­ Evan gave him the order only after urging him to take a defensive posture against a safe wall as soon as he opened the treasure chest. ¡°Lua, you and I are going to help Raihan kill the summoned goblins. You just have to aim at them and shoot arrows at them. Meanwhile, Shine will be protecting us. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Both of them eximed in unison. Shine took his position while holding two daggers in both his hands and Belois cast a spell which summoned three arrows of me and ice each. This was an incredible show of magical powers even at dungeon level 2, but everyone had already gotten used to it. ¡°Brother, open it.¡± ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Raihan opened the treasure chest without any hesitation. He turned his body brilliantly, attached his back to the wall, and lifted the shield! Immediately dozens of goblins summoned around him and the treasure chest. [Kihi!?] [Kiiii!] Most of them were goblins with wooden sticks, but among them, there were also two Goblin Fighters with sharp swords and three Goblins Archers with bows. This was a clear indication that the goblins weren¡¯t one of those who belonged to the dungeon¡¯s second floor. While fighting them, one could also find out that their strength and stamina were also different. [Kyaak!] ¡°Hey! I am your enemy!¡± When the goblins appeared, Raihan drew all of their attention with the ¡®Sacred Cry¡¯ he had learned as an apprentice Pdin. In such a situation, the goblins¡¯ aggression was basically directed towards him as he was the one who had opened the treasure chest. All the goblins looked at him as he, with the guardian¡¯s protection, shouted the divine cry. What was Raihan feeling at the moment when he had his cold gaze focused on the dozens of monsters? To Evan¡¯s surprise, he was smiling with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s attack them!¡± Evan and Belois started attacking the goblins. As Evan had ordered, Belois aimed at the Goblin Archers and Goblin Fighters with the arrows, and Evan threw the Battle Bead he had in both hands while targeting the area with the greatest concentration of goblins. [Kyaah Aah!] [Kyae Ahhh!] Level-4 goblins differed from level-2 goblins in everything, right from HP and up to attack power. For such explorers who had just entered the second floor, it was no exaggeration to say that it was almost as if they were fighting monsters of apletely different world¡­. Unfortunately, neither of these monsters survived in the face of Evan and Belois¡¯ attacks. However, there was a slight difference, in that there were smaller and lesser shockwaves due to their high defense aspared to level-2 goblins. But that was the only negative thing. In a single attack, Belois killed eight goblins, including the Goblin Archer and Fighter, and Evan killed fifteen of them. Nearly half of them had been wiped out in a single blow. [Keee!?] [Kyaha!] When half of them were killed, the goblins started panicking and tried to turn towards Evan and Belois, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t. This was because they had chosen Raihan as their attack target in the beginning. Their aim was fixed, so no matter how much they wanted to take revenge on their dead friends, their weapon repeatedly turned to Raihan. As they were acting against their own will, the power contained in their attacks naturally weakened, and Raihan was easily able to block all the attacks by using his shield. He activated the Enduring Shield ability and began to strengthen his defense. ¡°How are you holding up, brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, Master.¡± Even though he was being attacked from all sides, Raihan calmly took them all. There was only one shield in his hand, but his agile movements made it possible for him to block each one of the attacks. It was as if the goblins¡¯ target had stuck to his shield. Even Evan, who had trained him eight times more efficiently, was astonished by his mature state with shielding techniques as he had only trained for half a year. ¡°Wow, I think he is doing really well.¡± ¡°Actually, there was one time I identally stepped on sister Hannah¡¯s foot when I was running with her.¡± ¡°¡­Must have been very painful.¡± ¡°I would rather not talk about that.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t worried much, even from the start. It was like watching a y. Gradually, the weapon-wielding goblins were getting exhausted, while Raihan was still dodging and moving swiftly. ¡°Master, it would have been nice if I did some shield training here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re having too much fun brother. Look, the goblins are already gasping.¡± Raihan was blocking dozens of goblins at a time, which became a means of improving skill proficiency for him. His shield¡¯s enduring capacity had already reached its limits, and now it was shining bright-yellow and gold. The shield must have been inflicting twice the damage on the monsters, but as Raihan was stronger than an Ironwall Knight, you could see that Raihan did not budge at all. It was the attackers that took all the damage. [Kiki, Kihiik¡­] [Kihi, Kihi, Kihi¡­] And then finally, the goblins gave up! Raihan was stunned by the goblins¡¯ appearance admitting defeat so easily and again tried to provoke them with his divine cry. But then, how could goblins that had already run out of stamina attack again? All of them began falling t on the floor. They weren¡¯t moving at all, even when they were able to see their enemies standing right in front of them! It was as if they had a death wish, and were conveying the message to be rather stomped to death than fight anymore! This much was clear from their expressions. Evan couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity and gave Shine an order in his grim voice. ¡°Shine, kill the rest of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird, Master. Why do you feelpassion for them even though you know you shouldn¡¯t be feeling like this¡­?¡± Shine readied himself while counting the goblins. It took less than 30 seconds for him to kill all of them as he only had to chop off their heads because all of them were already lying on the floor. ¡°Ah, that felt good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± After all the goblins had been ughtered, a strange phenomenon urred. The corpses of all the goblins scattered around were turning red. They were being absorbed by the dungeon. There was a jumble as the sound of metal bumps could be hearding from inside the wooden box. Evan knew about this since he had yed the game¡­ ¡°No matter which party died, the contents of the treasure chest were filled with them. After all, the dungeon is fair.¡± ¡°Is that what is happening now, Master?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, actually, I have to think about something right now. Brother, would you like to just close the lid of that treasure chest?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Just after seeing the sight before him, Evan suddenly felt strange. He gave instructions to Raihan, and then went ahead, confirming that it was closed. The moment the box¡¯s lid was closed¡­ they heard a crackling sound. Everyone present got ready for whatever came next. Then they realized that the treasure chest had again begun to function as a trap. If they opened the treasure chest now, that damn thing would summon dozens of goblins all over again! Evan didn¡¯t know about this because there was nomand to close the treasure chest once it had been opened in the game, but in reality, this was possible! Then it finally dawned on Evan that the game was different from the reality. ¡°Young Master, if that is the case then should we open it again as we can easily defeat them?¡± Evan nodded and responded to Shine. ¡°Then we will have to fight all of those goblins again.¡± ¡°Oh, I get it now.¡± This time, Raihan was able to realize what they were talking about much faster. ¡°We can train all of our skills from the beginning again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that, brother.¡± ¡°¡­We will also get rewards.¡± Belois muttered quietly. ¡°If the phenomenon just repeats itself, the reward of the treasure chest will continue to increase each time all of us annihte the goblins. Isn¡¯t that the case, Master?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Let us then check it for ourselves!¡± Evanughed happily and dered. ¡°We¡¯ll try it and if that is really the case, then we will set up camp here when we are tired.¡± ¡°What is the camp?¡± ¡°This is the base of picking pongees in one ce.¡± Evan eximed confidently before beginning to instruct Raihan. ¡°Brother, open the box! Belois, get ready to use your magic!¡± On that day, Evan and his party opened and closed the treasure chest they had found, 47 times. Chapter 89 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (4)

Chapter 89 - Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (4)

Evan D. Sherden. Levels Up (4) ¡°Have they stoppeding out?¡± Shine suddenly said at one point. Evan nodded. ¡°There are no more.¡± ¡°Let me see, hmm¡­¡± Raihan tried to open and close the treasure box several times to see if something would happen, but the peculiar sound effect, likened to a mechanical sound of the trap, could not be heard anymore. It was probable that the trap¡¯s life had been exhausted. ¡°But Master, I feel like I could have evolved my skills a little more.¡± ¡°No, brother. Your skills have already grown a lot.¡± When they had started off, they had thought it would take longer for them topletely get rid of the goblins, but the work was over after only a few hours, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel empty. What was even more amazing was how their stamina and mana had held up so far. Evan turned to Belois, and she humbly bowed her head. ¡°The abilities we obtained on the first floor helped us a lot,¡± Evan admitted. ¡°In the end, the abilities we achieve from clearing the different floors of the dungeon serves as a bonus that makes it easier to progress to the next floor.¡± ¡°Abilities¡­ Bonus¡­¡± Belois seemed to be stuck in her thoughts. When Evan thought about Belois, he felt a little sorry for her. Only if she had liked another boy other than him and would have wanted to dance with someone else at the party yesterday, then she could have lived normally as the other maids. Evan would have even helped her, and she wouldn¡¯t have toe to the dungeon at all. ¡®It¡¯s just a little sad.¡¯ In fact, it would have been even sadder if Belois had actually said that¡­. However, on further thought, it seemed that Evan would somehow dictate his own death if he pursued this topic with Belois, so Evan refrained himself. ¡°Alright, I can see that the Master is thinking of nonsense again.¡± ¡°Shine, you¡¯re just thinking stupidly again¡­ Young Master, then, shall we check the inside of the treasure box?¡± Each time a goblin was annihted, it converted into a light particle and returned into the treasure box. Evan knew about this as he had opened such a treasure chest in Yo-Ma Great War 2. However, the fact that it hadn¡¯t been discovered and was left unattended until now meant, and Evan felt a little sad at the thought, that countless other explorers had died so far and had been absorbed into this treasure chest. Their lives had ended due to this trap. Evan and party had cut off countless goblins¡¯ throats, and now they were expecting a reward. ¡°Oh, it was originally shiny golden from the inside, but now it¡¯s just dark. Is there anything else in this?¡± ¡°Raihan, brother, listen. Can you lift the chest?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Raihan lifted the treasure chest off the floor. Evan was holding the Battle Bead in one hand, in case anything unexpected happened, and then ordered him to flip it. Raihan did so and wiped it off. Just then, something fluttered inside the chest. It was something red¡­ After a closer look, they came to know that it was a red feather. Evan was speechless while he looked at it. It was something he had never really thought to have been possible. ¡®Why is it in such a ce? I couldn¡¯t find it once in the game, and now¡­?¡¯ ¡°Master Evan, do you know what this feather is? I don¡¯t feel any magical power emitting from it, and it doesn¡¯t seem like an artifact.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s the feather of the Phoenix.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± Evan responded vaguely. On noticing Shine¡¯s nk look, he exined in a little more detail. ¡°It¡¯s a phoenix feather used to make the Elixir.¡± ¡°Elixir¡­ are you talking about that elixir Master? The same Elixir that everyone in the world knows about?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m talking about the potion of immortality.¡± Evan nodded and received the phoenix feather from Shine. After scrutinizing it for a while, Evan nodded again. ¡°This is it. I¡¯ve only seen its image in an ancient book once, but this is definitely the feather of a phoenix, which is considered to be one of the core materials of Elixir.¡± The first gateway to the quest for making Elixir, which appeared only once unconditionally in Yo-Ma Great War 2, 3, and 4, was to acquire a phoenix¡¯s feathers. However, none of the gamers had ever seeded in getting their hands upon this feather. The Phoenix did not exist in the Yo-Ma Great War series. There seemed to be a record of some phoenixes having survived in ancient times, but in the modern days, neither its appearance nor traces could be found. The question was, how were they able to acquire a phoenix feather on the 2nd floor? This seemed unreal; how could they find such a great thing here? It was said that it appeared after you solved an unsolved mystery in Yo-Ma Great War 2? No, what was this? ¡°The resource material for the elixir capable of saving someone at the doors of death, only appeared after sacrificing countless lives.¡± ¡®What on Earth is this strange feeling?¡® Evan kept staring at the phoenix feather with aplex and subtle expression. Did it mean anything for Evan and his survival in this world to have found this? It was possible that it wouldn¡¯t mean anything at all. His encounter with Bernard, his education of alchemy in this world, and now his concurrence with the feathers of the Phoenix had been all coincidental. ¡°Young Master¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, Lua. I was just lost in deep thoughts.¡± However, Belois still felt worried about Evan. It wasn¡¯t until she had grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeves that Evan shed a bitter smile and put the phoenix feather in his inventory pocket. ¡®But Evan, don¡¯t forget this.¡¯ When he had first started learning alchemy, things Bernard had told him came rushing back to his mind. ¡®A person who wants to make gold from just about anything and also wanted to gain eternal life. This was just a dream. Who would know that, and how will you learn from him?¡¯ Evan recalled these words and nodded. Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten. How could he? Evan wasn¡¯t sure if he was just overthinking at this point. But¡­ he couldn¡¯t get rid of these thoughts, which kept spiraling in his mind. ¡°It makes me want to explore the dungeon even more¡­¡± Alchemy was one of the skills Evan had learned for his survival. The desire to see the end, and the desire to seed at the strange quest, to survive until the end of the game existed as a burning me inside Evan. ¡°I have a new goal now. You wouldn¡¯t like it, but I hope you would at least want to hear about it. Would that be okay?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything, Master Evan.¡± ¡°I will follow the Master anywhere.¡± Evan had been expecting that they would say something like this. Still, when he heard their answers, he felt refreshed. Evan smiled and said. ¡°Alright then. I would like to fully explore this dungeon if possible. It may be arduous, but I hope you guys will tag along with me. And if possible, I would like to venture into other dungeons too. And after that, the whole wide world,¡± He paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°It¡¯s going to be one great adventure for all of us.¡± Of course, Evan would prepare as much as he could beforehand so that his life wouldn¡¯t be at risk. Maybe if he told Bernard about it, he would also want toe with him. How could he abstain from searching for the greatest secret in alchemy? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you have been so excited, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, did I ever make such an expression before?¡± ¡°Yeah. One time when I finally gave up on serving you, because I became so busy.¡± Hearing such words also made him feel like it was no big deal¡­ just Raihan had a subtle expression. Evan began to dere bravely like he did not know what was in Raihan¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go! We can think about the Elixirter as we still have to conquer this dungeon!¡± After that, Evan, along with his group, smoothly passed through the second floor. As they had already killed countless goblins belonging to the 4th floor, the second-floor dungeon felt like an easy job. Except for Raihan, who was responsible for shielding them, the rest of the three hunted, attacked, and killed monsters whenever they encountered a group of them, and Shine and Belois, whose stamina and mana had both improved, were running swiftly throughout the dungeon without getting tired at all. ¡°By the way, Master.¡± After having killed yet another group of goblins, Shine thought to ask Evan, all while holding a bloody scimitar in his hands. ¡°When do monsters other than goblins appear in the dungeon?¡± ¡°Oh, from the 6th floor.¡± The reason Evan hadn¡¯t exined this to them in advance was because they had decided to only go up to the 5th floor. ¡°Goblins also appear on the 6th floor, but other monsters are also present there. Some of them include the huge deathly crabs, bloodthirsty mutant rabbits, vampire bats, and deadlybyrinth rats. These monsters appear inter parts of the dungeon, so I¡¯ll tell you about them in detailter.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t they just animals, Master?¡± ¡°Maybe they were originally, but animals under the dungeon¡¯s magical influence be mutated. They continue to breed in that state and adapt to the horrendous dungeon¡¯s environment. Anyway, they are monsters now. And they are much scarier than the goblins.¡± The dungeon only sent out monsters of appropriate strength at each level. Even if goblins appeared on the 17th floor of the dungeon, and you thought aboutparing them with the goblins appearing on the lower floors, you would be in for a surprise. There were differences in superiority and inferiority depending on the species, but nheless, there were strong and vicious monsters. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m excluding those monsters which are even more vicious and are found on the lower floors of the dungeon. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°To be honest, Master, I wasn¡¯t expecting big animals as monsters. I had expected some little more terrifying creatures.¡± ¡°Like an Orc or Troll? Or even a Lizardman or Ogre?¡± ¡°Yes, Master! Something like that!¡± Evanughed bitterly at Shine¡¯s words. No matter how grown up he looked, he was still as childish. ¡°Orcs appear on the 16th floor. Trolls first appeared as bosses on the 25th floor and then became normal monsters on the 31st floor. Lizardmen, you must go even further to see, Ogres are on the 50th¡­¡± An ogre had first appeared as a boss on the 50th floor of the Sherden Dungeon. It was a terrible monster that saved face for the ogres who were treated as ignorant, brutish monsters of a low-intermediate level in other games. Certainly, it was true that Ogres couldn¡¯t handle mana. However, it was because all of the mana was consumed by the Ogre to strengthen its power. The Ogre¡¯s fist was powerful enough to break the strongest shield created by the Bishop. It had arge slender body and possessed a great variety of movement patterns. There was really no match for their versatility. ¡®The key to sessfully defeat the monster depended on the spiritual magic of the priest in the attacking party and how he used it, or how quickly a rogue was able to create a trap and entangle the beast in it.¡¯ Of course, some of the yers had even memorized the patterns of Ogre behavior. You could easily avoid his attacks and kill him with a hidden knife, but that was possible because it had been a game, but in reality, it would, of course, be a little different. ¡°The ogres are still much further down the dungeon. We just have to focus on the goblins for the time being.¡± ¡°No! I had wanted to beat such a monster.¡± Shine replied to Evan¡¯s words, scratching his face. Shine really had an excellent attitude, in that he had gained a lot of confidence in his skills as he continuously battled with monsters, and his will to develop burned like a fire inside him. Evanughed gratifyingly and patted his shoulder. ¡°My money will definitely be on you in that battle. You¡¯re going to be one of the strongest people to defeat many ogres at once if you keep working as hard as you do now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing when you say it so openly, Master!¡± Evan was surprised at Shine¡¯s reaction, who had suddenly eximed while blushing and strode away. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a trap in front of you, Shine!¡± ¡°I already know that, Master!¡± It took another 2 hours for them topletely clear the 2nd floor of the dungeon as they finally found the stairs, which led them down to the next floor. Chapter 90 - Evan D. Sherden, Level Up (5)

Chapter 90 - Evan D. Sherden, Level Up (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Level Up (5) As they did a little bit of treasure hunting, the party cleared the second floor of the dungeon a littleter than the dungeon¡¯s first floor. Nevertheless, it was fast enough. If other novice explorers heard it, they would say,?¡®What? To clear it in a day is possible!?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t even just a simple breakthrough. It was aplete victory! [Your level has grown to 3. Then again¡­ Hmm, indeed, with vicious and excellent tricks, the secrets of the dungeon were unraveled and resolved. This is a great achievement that is unprecedented, and no one will ever achieve it in the future either.] However, after the second floor was cleared, he heard God¡¯s message with the level-up and was excited. [I will strengthen Heaven Press¡¯ ability. In the future, if you activate Heaven Press and hold the object, the object will not be able to move easily. This will allow you to use your abilities more effectively.] ¡°No, it¡¯s good to strengthen the skills, but why did you strengthen this again?¡± Besides, isn¡¯t it natural that if you hold something hard, it breaks and can¡¯t move easily!? How was this even called a God-sent ability?! Evan was now so angry with God that he was about to cry. Ah, he had the bad luck of getting this skill in the dungeon, but was simply too much when the same skill was given twice! ¡°Master, a surprising new ability¡­ ording to Master¡¯s standards, I got a passive skill! If I sessfully block an enemy¡¯s attack with a shield, I can now steal a very small amount of mana from the enemy!¡± ¡°That sounds so good¡­ ¡° ¡°Ah, Master¡­?¡± And, without noticing the sudden despairing expression of Evan, Raihan, who came happily to report the skill he got, made it even worse for him. Evan popped slimes by violently gripping both hands to relieve his stress. It was a brilliant technique, indeed. In the meantime, Shine and Belois also came out from the aftereffects of leveling up and sighed. ¡°Ah¡­ Now I need to be calm as my body is changing itself, it is quite difficult to adapt to this feeling.¡± ¡°Thank you for waiting.¡± Shine and Belois hadn¡¯t gotten any new skills, but this time, the basicbat skills they had learned were strengthened instead¡­ In other words, God raised the levels of Shine¡¯s ¡®double swordsmanship¡¯ and Belois¡¯ ¡®Witch¡¯s Wa¡¯ (a high-level skill that was condensed from the knowledge of witches in dealing with mana, including mana recovery). As their skill level was already high, it was very surprising that the skill level still rose by 1. Moreover, they became level 3, and the changes that they received in their body were apparent; even though they did not receive new skills, there was no despair. ¡°It seems¡­it certainly seems like a big change has happened directly to my body.¡± ¡°Yes. I seem a little tall. I think my arms have be a little longer.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± First Evan, then Shine, and then Belois, confirmed that their height had increased. The bones of the face and the body seemed to have changed a little bit. It must be said that their bodies¡¯ outlines had be clearer. ¡°Was it possible to correct one¡¯s body by leveling up¡­ No, why did I not know this in advance? If we hadn¡¯te in now, I wouldn¡¯t have known it all my life.¡± ¡°I thought you would know this.¡± ¡°If I knew, I would havee in earlier even if I was a little weaker¡­ It¡¯s not toote, I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Originally, they grew a littleter than their peers as they were rookies, but they were regaining their bodies¡¯ health that had been damaged by the training of the Sherden family. However, this time, it was all solved at once, and that was why they grew tall. This fundamental change would notst for several floors, but bodily corrections in this way at a young age will surely help in their future growth. ¡®Looking at that, in the game, neither the Silent Night nor the Blood Witch were very well developed bodily. I already entered the dungeon after my body was fully grown, so even if I raised my level in the dungeon, it was toote for me.¡¯ But that was not the case now. They not only started training at a young age in the Sherden family but also entered the dungeon and managed to correct their bodies, so they could grow into apletely different person from how they were in Yo-Ma Great War 3. Also, as Shine and Belois were now proving with their bodies, they were developing correctly. The healthy body will maximize the efficiency of their status and skills, and when they havepleted their physical growth, their appearance and ability will be different from the game! ¡®What. At this point, we have alreadyid an excellent foundation on a level that is different from the game, but if they be stronger than before, where on earth will these guys stop¡­?¡¯ Evan, who suddenly imagined their future, trembled. There were things one should not mess with¡­ Yes, he had started to wonder if he had identally opened up Pandora¡¯s Box. ¡°If this happens when leveling up, I¡¯ll have to bring Paul and Marie, and other rookie children to the Dungeon as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay. Shine is the vicemander, so he will do it.¡± ¡°This kid¡­ ¡± Evan, seeing his loyal servants casuallymunicate, got a little disturbed, but in the end, he thought that it was a good thing. That was how he convinced himself. Instead, he pledged to make their treatment a little better from now on¡­ Just in case! Being human, you could always make mistakes! ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the third floor! I can¡¯t stand still like this because I can feel that I am growing. I want to go to the 5th floor quickly.¡± ¡°¡­ I agree. I want to be strong too.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ but no.¡± Evan, who had finally gone up to dungeon level 3, responded coldly to the guys who were burning with vigor. ¡°It¡¯s been over fifteen hours since we entered the dungeon. Are you thinking of moving forward without even sleeping?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about that¡­ ¡± This was probably because they were in a state where they didn¡¯t realize their vital needs because their feelings were all mixed up with uplifting and excitement imbibed by the special environment of the dungeon: excitement from battles, increased physical abilities due to sessive level ups, and more. And Evan knew that this was the most dangerous thing. In particr, it was easy to make mistakes, now that they were overly excited by leveling up¡­ And dungeons were where minor mistakes lead to death. ¡°You must remember the most important thing for explorers who enter the dungeon. It¡¯s not a battle or an achievement that matters, it¡¯s the break. If you don¡¯t take a break in time, you can¡¯t get up when you really need to get up. Rather than running with all your utmost power, it is to reserve your strength so that you can always be ready. This is the basis of dungeon exploration. Okay?¡± ¡°Now, this is definitely what you said before entering the dungeon. Sorry.¡± ¡°I offended you. Sorry.¡± Shine and Belois loosened their shoulders at Evan¡¯s words. They reminded Evan of chastised dogs lowering their heads in shame. Evan smiled and patted the children¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay. This is your first time in the dungeon, so you should learn from now on. Then, let¡¯s go to the shelter that I decided on earlier. We have to eat, rest, and sleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Evan set the route to the shelter and ordered them to move forward. Raihan was curious about how Evan couldmand the party like a veteran, but he thought that it was natural for Evan to be like this and eventually followed the lead in silence. ¡°No one is there? Okay, let¡¯s close the entrance first.¡± When Evan¡¯s group arrived at the shelter, a safe room, they first checked the shelter¡¯s inside and closed the entrance. A stone door was conveniently installed there, so it closed easily if you just pushed it a little. ¡°Can I close it like this? What if others need shelter¡­?¡± ¡°Then are you confident to spend the night with other unknown parties in this small room? I am not.¡± ¡°Well, that is something too. I still have a lot to learn.¡± Therefore, the safe room was on a firste-first-serve basis. Those who came first and upied the room had absolute priority. But those who arrivedter, if they were desperately in need of the shelter¡¯s help, may be able to get inside through negotiations. ¡°Okay, then, in case we don¡¯t remain alert, put an rm and a little trap¡­ ¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say that trap instation was mainly done by thieves?¡± Just after entering the shelter, Shine was stunned by Evan¡¯s appearance, who was diligently preparing traps. Evan then gave a good exnation. ¡°So the thieves who do things this way also learn alchemy.¡± ¡°Alchemy is amazing, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah, Lua. Can you make a fire?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Belois sent a me to Evan. Even though it was small in size, it had considerable firepower, so it could be used enough for cooking purposes. Of course, they did not intend to cook full-scale here. It was to just get water from a spring installed in the corner of the safe room where clean, drinkable water flowed out, pour it into a pot, and put a stock cube (a broth made by chicken and pigs) in there. There was also the possibility of boiling rice, other vegetables, and meat. ¡°Hey, it smells good. I¡¯m hungry. Why didn¡¯t I know so far?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m ashamed. I would be grateful if you forgave me for this distraction.¡± ¡°It is beneficial for yourself not to be disturbed in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Ugh, my arm is tingling violently. Even though my level has risen, it¡¯s still inconvenient.¡± After taking a break from fighting a fierce battle, the fatigue that they had been neglecting to acknowledge so far came upon them. Shine grabbed his stomach at the fragrant smell of the stew as it was being boiled, and Belois sat down while spreading and rubbing her legs. At the same time, Raihan soothed his arms, which had prevented the attacks of hundreds of monsters throughout the day. ¡°Don¡¯t use healing magic. Please ask Shine and Belois.¡± ¡°That¡­ Master? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to do something.¡± As soon as they entered the shelter and perceived their physical condition, it was the moment they started making sounds of pain, yet Evan was full of energy as if he was totally fine. He was also in charge of cooking and was in good condition. It seemed he was perfect. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, Master seems to be moving the most energetically out of us all, but¡­ ¡± ¡°What nonsense is this? We know that my role is the smallest in battle, so I will do what I can.¡± Raihan gave up while trying toe up with a list of all the stupid things Evan had done, including clearing up the second floor of the dungeon. It was also strange to say them one by one while pointing to Evan. It was also hard for him to be convinced. ¡®Why are you always valuing others so highly?¡¯ At that time, Evan said to Raihan, who was shaking his head, as if he had just remembered something. ¡°Oh, there is a toilet inside the shelter, so go before eating. You can all take turns.¡± In fact, for the only woman, Belois, a simple partition was installed. However, that wasn¡¯t a new concept because a day or two didn¡¯t pass that Evan had been inconsiderate of Belois. It was all done with just a little bit of emotion and good intentions. ¡°Huh, uh, uh, uh!¡± Meanwhile, Shine, who took his turn and headed to the bathroom, screamed at some point. They all wanted to see what the hell was going on. All of them stood up preparing for battle, and soon a different voice from Shine¡¯s was heard. [Kid, you got scared by me?] ¡°I¡¯m in the bathroom, of course, I will be scared!¡± [You don¡¯t trust me!] ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a ghost.¡± It was the ghost in Shine¡¯s bracelet that had suddenly revealed itself. Actually, this had asionally been happening, and because of this, the party didn¡¯t pay much attention, but the words heard the next moment made them stop in their movements. [I really have risen to the next level. God gave it to me too. My level has grown to 3. I was level 2, but I am now level 3] ¡°¡­Level up?¡± ¡°¡­What, the ghost has leveled up?¡± Chapter 91 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (1)

Chapter 91 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (1) The ghost of the same aristocratic woman they first encountered in the Royal City appeared in front of the party after a long time (her name never appeared in Yo-Ma Great War 2, and Evan couldn¡¯t have remembered it even if it did). ¡°So what change did you feel?¡± How on Earth could this ghost, which had been living in an artifact up until now, level up? And in what way could she contribute to clearing the dungeon in the first ce? In addition, there were countless other questions, but all of them would not pass through the realm of hypothesis, so Evan decided to ept the fact that she indeed leveled up first and asked her a question. The answer that came back was slightly amiss. [I feel a new surge of power in my body¡­] ¡°Well, so what kind of new ability or skill have you acquired specifically?¡± [Well. Uh¡­ Yes, I got it! I can exert pressure now!] At Evan¡¯s question, the ghost suddenly reached out towards him. It was quite a distance, but Evan felt a force exerted on thedle he was holding in his hand at that moment. It was extremely weak, but it still held considerable influence even from a distance. ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the powers of telekinesis. Older ghosts tend to have this ability which can be used to attack others.¡± [Then, maybe I¡¯ve be a monster now¡­?] ¡°To give a specific answer to that question, I will have to give you a lecture on Magi, the different types of magical powers, God, and the Devil King for about 5 hours, and so it will be annoying.¡± ¡°Young Master, am I really supposed to be tied to this ghost woman¡­?¡± Evan was able to ept the change in which the ghost had evolved positively, but Shine¡¯splexion was as pale as it had been when he first saw here out of the bracelet. None of them ever thought they would have to see her again, but as it turned out¡­. She had been leveling up with all of them! He felt such anguish when he thought he had to spend a lifetime helping a ghost with power-ups and changing sses of an evil spirit. ¡°Well, if she keeps getting stronger like this, her telekinesis will help you in the future. By the way, it seems rather peculiar right now. Originally, a Tamer is able to control monsters. Even then, if they go down the dungeon, their levels do not rise.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯m curious about that right now, Master!¡± ¡°Of course, a ghost leveling up is a historical moment. A ghost that has submitted to you is a good thing.¡± The phenomenon of dungeon level rising itself was a pattern prepared by God for humans, and the level of the monsters contracted with the Tamer never rose. In contrast, the level of the ghost who connected with Shine increased. This was why Evan felt confused and couldn¡¯t understand the standards or principles of leveling up in a dungeon. But honestly, there was nothing bad about it. Perhaps the bracelet where the ghost resided was also a type of artifact that improved her level whenever the wearer¡¯s level increased. It could have been one of the artifacts that enhanced performance as its own dungeon level improved. ¡°Ghost, please take care of our Shine in the future.¡± [Yes, leave it to me.] ¡°Master Evan, would you please stop giving others the responsibility of my safety without obtaining my consent first!? Oh!¡± The ghost had replied reliably. She was then sucked into the bracelet and instantly disappeared. Evan felt like he had seen something of a dream, but their reality had not changed. Evan spoke to Shine with a terrible expression on his face as he tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Try to eat some soup, Shine, and be strong.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. Aaah! This is delicious!¡± Shine picked up a stew bowl with his tongue sticking out, but as soon as he ate one spoonful of it, he seemed to have melted right on the spot. Evan then smiled as he looked at him. It was a great blessing to find shelter in the dungeon at the right time and eat safely. He thought these guys who were able to find shelter in time, following a perfectly-written map, didn¡¯t really know the importance of rest because fighting and attacking without proper rest could make the situation in a battle worse than hell. ¡°After we¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll get some sleep. Six hours will be sufficient. After that, we¡¯ll pack up and move. Starting from the 3rd floor, there is a possibility that the Goblin Archer will target us from a distance, so every one of us needs to be extremely vignt from now on. Make sure to relieve your fatigue.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± In fact, just because Raihan was also a part of their group, who made himself the target of the iing monsters, Evan thought they were already doing excellently and didn¡¯t need to be too wary. However, Evan decided not to mention this. Although the dungeon was well-known to him, it was still very unpredictable at times. ¡®This dungeon trip¡­ Well, can the dream team go back safely this time¡­?¡¯ Evan thought to himself as he snuggled into his sleeping bag and closed his eyes. When they first entered the dungeon, Evan thought there would be a lot of hardships, but it was so easy that the boy couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was worried about Shine, whom he thought that it would be very difficult to survive and grow in the dungeon, but now he gained enough stamina to clear even the 5th floor without breaking a sweat. The team Evan had formed really was the strongest. ¡®Shine¡¯s movements are extremely swift and his stamina consumption is also very low, and Belois¡­ At only the age of ten, the levels of magical power she has control over almost seems ridiculous to evenprehend. She¡¯s got some witch training from my mother, but I still don¡¯t understand how she came to be so powerful.¡¯ She could also alternate between me and ice whenever necessary. Her mana storage, which had been a shoring until now, had also improved a lot by this time. Evan could bet that if she went outside and started training again, she could level up extraordinarily without a doubt! Perhaps she would be able to astonish even the Marquis¡¯ Wife. ¡®Above all, she is our greatest attacker who has lowered the difficulty of this dungeon more than anyone else.¡¯ On the other hand, Raihan wasn¡¯t a rookie at all. No, he was actually a natural. Where was the Raihan from Yo-Ma Great War 4? Wasn¡¯t he the most notorious middle boss? Until the way was discovered to defeat him by stealing the shield, he was a monster with a difficulty that overwhelmingly exceeded all the bosses in the Yo-Ma Great War?series that had appeared so far! ¡®We were lucky to get a hold of him early and then find the most efficient way for him to practice his shielding skills. And now, none of us has to worry about enemy attacks. Even one monster¡¯s aggro couldn¡¯t be directed to other people easily. There is no way I¡¯d want to be hit by a monster.¡¯ Having a shield that could endure would be a very good skill, but at the rate Raihan was going now, it didn¡¯t seem like he would need it. He had already been able to block all attacks with his current shield sessfully, and reduced the damage, so what could be done by increasing his defense even more? Rather, the ¡®drain shield¡¯ ability that he got at level 3 looked much better. You could extort mana from enemies! Although admittedly, the condition was a bit harsh, Raihan would still be able to gradually evolve if he kept training his skills on targets scattered throughout the dungeon. ¡®Unlike the useless skill I got, at least my hyung got an advantageous one. If others found out that he acquired this skill after having cleared only the 1st and 2nd floors of the dungeon, then they will be really amazed. Right now, we should focus on what lies ahead of us.¡¯ Evan¡¯s familiarity with the dungeon floors also proved to be quite advantageous for everyone. Evan couldn¡¯t deny the role he had yed in their sess until now. Finding traps in advance helped them cope more easily with the monsters and definitely reduced their worries. His alchemical knowledge was an all-round skill, but even after confirming Bernard¡¯s role in Yo-Ma Great War 2, he did not fully realize it. One well-raised Bernard was enough¡­ No, he was totally enough¡­ ¡®When I will return, I have to get better at throwing. I¡¯ve had immense luck until now. Oh, I will also show the Feather of the Phoenix to Grandpa¡­ He will be very surprised.¡¯ Evan chuckled while imagining a horrendous expression on Bernard¡¯s face after he woulde to know the Feather of the Phoenix. Upon hearing some rustling, Evan carefully opened his eyes and stepped out of his sleeping bag. Belois was rolling back and forth in her sleep. Her eyes were still closed as she seemed to be having a dream¡­ ¡®Could it be that Belois has a habit of moving or even walking in her sleep?¡® Evan grinned and turned to move back. Just as he began to move, Belois reached out, still sleeping, and grabbed his sleeve. ¡®Wow!¡¯ Evan stared at Belois¡¯s face and refrained himself from bursting intoughter. It looked like she was a bit ufortable, and there was a slight frown on her face, but she still looked very beautiful. Her appearance was so fascinating that Evan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He thought about how she had been when she first arrived at the mansion. He still remembered everything. She had grown too fast and acquired so much strength that looking at her now, he was forced to question whether or not she was still only ten years old. ¡®She¡¯s also very cute.¡¯ As he watched her evolve, a thought crossed his mind,?¡®Never make a witch angry.¡¯?Evan didn¡¯t know it was just a misunderstanding or rudeness on his behalf. He was still confused between his feelings of respecting her as a person and vaguely fearing her. She was no longer going to be a Blood Witch, nor a bomb that might explode at any time. ¡®Belois is our Lua.¡¯ While there was still some knowledge from his past life that he had to hold onto and not let go of, there were also good memories that he couldn¡¯t throw away so easily in this life. She was no longer a cause for Evan¡¯s death. He gently released Belois¡¯s hand from his sleeve, then reached out and held her hand. He saw her rxing. Sleep overcame Evan too as he watched her fall asleep after sighingfortably, as if satisfied. After having taken enough rest, the party went down to the 3rd floor of the dungeon the very next day and started searching for hidden treasures and achievements. The 3rd floor of the dungeon was the one which was actually ¡®upied¡¯ by the monsters. The first floor was more like the monster trial version, and the second floor was like a trap trial version of the dungeon. This was the ce that deserved to be called a full-fledged ¡®dungeon floor¡¯. ¡°Everyone, be on constant vignce. Ready your bodies to counter any attacks. You¡¯ll get tired much faster here, as this ce is a lot more dangerous. We will be encountering a lot of monsters than before.¡± Most of the explorers were able to pass through the first and second floors, but the ce where thergest number of explorers died was on the dungeon¡¯s third floor. There were many cases of explorers who thought they had adapted to the dungeon by now, but whose necks ended up getting pierced by the arrow of a Goblin Archer that suddenly flew out of nowhere. Many other explorers stepped on traps that were hidden a little more secretly than the second floor and died. Arge number of explorers could not properly grasp the power of the reinforced goblins,pared to the first and second floors, and couldn¡¯t run from them, which resulted in their death. ¡°Has the dungeon be even deadlier than before, Master?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The severity of the dungeon has calmed down to some extent now. When the dungeon was first discovered, it was really malignant. There are even statistics that showed that more than 15% of all humans who entered the dungeon died in it.¡± ¡°We are Rookies, so we have to enter to gain strength. But why are other people so crazy that they want to risk their lives in the dungeon, Master?¡± ¡°The answer is simple. Think of the treasures and riches they get from entering the dungeon.¡± After thinking for a moment at Evan¡¯s words, Shine immediately nodded, ¡°There are times when some people would put more value in money than their own lives.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The fact that the security of the dungeon city, where all such people gather, is still being maintained is only because the lord of the dungeon city is my father who is working hard, day and night,¡± Evan was really proud of the Marquis. When he was exposed to this story vaguely in the game, he just thought, ¡°If you increase the affinity with this baby, the difficulty of this game will drop sharply!¡± He could fully understand the weight of karma the Sherden family was bearing now. ¡°What?!¡± Raihan shouted suddenly. His gaze was fixed in the corner of the alley ahead¡­ Or, more precisely, on the stairs leading to the next floor. Evan had been expecting to find these. ¡°Master Evan, I seem to have found the stairway going down to the next floor.¡± ¡°I see. But here is the problem. Even when we found the steps down to the next floor, why didn¡¯t our levels rise up?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Master, is it because of theck of our achievements?¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯t have enough achievements, we would¡¯ve heard the message that would have told us that we are not good enough in order to proceed further.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± Raihan suddenly seemed to realize something as his eyes popped wide open. ¡°Is that a trap?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the worst trap in the Sherden Dungeon, where explorers who have no knowledge about this trap die if caught in it.¡± Right now, they were standing at a little distance from the stairs, so they were able to calmly assess their situation. If Evan had found that in the game, he would¡¯ve already stepped on them inadvertently. No matter how much someone looked at them, those stairs looked exactly like the ones that actually led to the dungeon¡¯s lower levels. ¡°This staircase doesn¡¯t lead the 4th floor but instead¡­ they lead to the 75th floor.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°That is a staircase leading to the 75th floor. Once you go down them, you can¡¯te back. Even if someone realizes that something was unusual, and goes up the stairs again, they will find themselves on the 74th floor, and even the stairs would¡¯ve disappeared by then.¡± No one knew why this bug had been created. Maybe even the developer didn¡¯t know about it. Anyway, if you went down that staircase, you would arrive at the 75th floor. The game ended as soon as you stepped on the stairs. So, what did gamers call that staircase? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? ¡°This is the stairway to heaven¡­¡± As Evan muttered, Shine broke into a cold sweat. Belois and Raihan instinctively took some steps back. ¡°I heard about this from my father. Of course, various institutions in the dungeon city regrly warns the adventurers and explorers of a trap staircase on the third floor, but a few teams still fall prey to that staircase every year. So, don¡¯t approach it at all. It would be better if we didn¡¯t look at it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡± After Evan stopped speaking, the party nodded. After that, the party cleared all remaining achievements on the 3rd floor and was able to find the stairs which safely led down to the 4th floor. No one acquired a new skill this time, but everyone acquired dramatic improvements in both movement speed and strength. It was as if God was voluntarily showing His favor. Evan and his party had to fight through hordes of monsters, which expected to take more than two weeks. This meant that Evan could explore the 4th floor of the dungeon to his heart¡¯s content. Chapter 92 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (2)

Chapter 92 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (2) [You have evolved to level 5. We are impressed by the session of achievements as you have uncovered all the secrets hidden in the dungeon¡¯s upper floors. So now, we will improve your skills as a whole. Your Throw, Heaven Press, and¡­ your grip and Surprise skill will evolve now.] Afterpleting the dungeon¡¯s 4th floor, Evan was blessed with raising his skill levels and increasing the quantity by one more on the 5th floor of the dungeon. When he used to receive his blessing after ying through the dungeon, he always thought,?¡®Oh, I¡¯ll pick up some high-level skills as I have no use for this one!¡¯, but now, when he received another ability as a blessing, there was an unexpected effect. ¡°I really got a surprise skill!?¡± Evan was lucky enough to have grown another skill, even though he didn¡¯t even know it existed in the first ce! He had already roughly guessed the existence of the Grip skill, but he hadn¡¯t known about the surprise until now when a message from God confirmed it this time. ¡®I kept practicing and killing the slimes even before they were able to recognize me. This is definitely recognized as a surprise attack¡­!¡¯ Evan was deeply enlightened. He had been practicing slime training and surprise training at every moment, so hopefully, they might have evolved to the same level! ¡®By the way¡­ It ispletely useless.¡¯ This was because he had never initiated a surprise attack on the enemy from the back or assisted the party from behind. Even if his Surprise Attack skill leveled up, Evan wasn¡¯t the one for surprise attacks, so it was equally meaningless. But more precisely¡­ It was only meaningful for his slime training. Holding slime and crushing it was recognized as a surprise attack, so of course, he would now be able to inflict more damage and increase his slime-crushing rate. As Evan had learned about the existence of the Surprise skill, it might not be necessary for him to kill the wriggling slimes one by one with the preliminary motions, but as long as it became a habit, Evan had no intention of putting it to use. ¡®If I am able to summon a much stronger slimeter, I will be able to train easily, so I think it will be more advantageous in that scenario¡­¡¯ Evan was surprised at first, but then he felt unhappy, and then all these emotions subsided. He then saw Shine and Belois, who had strange facial expressions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling special, Shine?¡± ¡°No, the change was good, Master. The skills I learned from the butler have evolved¡­. But more importantly, when my dungeon level was raised this time, I didn¡¯t feel as many changes as before.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My body, which had been broken and misaligned before, was half-forcibly corrected. Butparing it to the previous ones, the degree to which it changed this time has decreased, Master.¡± ¡°Maybe we will be able to improve our skills on the next floor,¡± Belois supplemented Shine¡¯s words. Evan understood what they were trying to say. The penalty of being born as a Rookie was to possess an unbnced body from the beginning. This meant that Shine and Belois could get rid of all of their weaknesses by clearing the dungeon¡¯s 5th floor and reaching level 6. ¡°I realize what you want to say. But to achieve a full evolution, you have to go beyond the Floor Master. The floors beyond are just ordeals prepared by God to prove the qualifications of one¡¯s strength. Those who are able to defeat and adjust ordingly very well find themselves stronger than ever.¡± ¡°That means we can benefit greatly from the dungeon if we venture further than the 5th floor. But still, Master, to confirm the intensity of the change you told us about, we¡¯ll have to experience it for ourselves on the 6th floor.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me God any more for all our shorings. I overcame regret¡­ Thanks to you,¡± Evan replied, due to which Shine and Belois beamed. Not only did his heart mature in the process of increasing his dungeon level but also, as the body became stronger, his thinking style and mindset improved, too. ¡°Master Evan, what are we going to do now? Yesterday we cleared the 1st and 2nd floors and then only took a break for some hours. But today, we conquered the 4th floor quite quickly because of the blessing of my increased speed. I have plenty of physical strength, and I can even go down to the 5th floor¡­¡± Compared to the 2nd floor where they first found the treasure chest, their speed in clearing the 3rd floor was much faster, and thanks to the vigorous buffs and their increased movement speed, they were able topletely conquer all of the 4th floor in only three hours. It took almost less than half of the time than it did yesterday. In fact, unlike the first and second floors, it was possible they still hadn¡¯t discovered a few of the achievements. Unlike the 1st and 2nd floors, the explorers really started exploring the secrets of the dungeon in a more stable way beginning from the 4th floor. ¡°But you can¡¯t. We need to rest now. It means that we have to make sure we all are in perfect condition before entering the 5th floor,¡± Raihan spoke quite reasonably. Unfortunately, Evan forgot to consider one point until now. ¡°The 5th floor is where the Floor Master is located. How we clear the 5th floor is more important than how we cleared the first four floors. We have to collect all the achievements to raise the rewards at the end, because there will be a special achievement box on the 5th floor.¡± ¡°So, it is important that we all take a break¡­¡± In fact, that was not the only reason. Floor Masters that were present on every fifth floor often required special abilities to be defeated. The probability of obtaining a higher-ranking skill was also greater here than clearing the other floors. Finally, the most important thing was the ss! They had a chance to get a new ss! ¡®If your physical abilities and leveling up are simply not enough to conquer the floors further, then the new ss you obtain raises your skills¡¯ powers again.¡¯ Among the blessings that could be obtained after clearing dungeon floors, which upgraded your existing abilities or helped you get a new skill, were the many sses that could be obtained as dungeon rewards greatly enhanced body movements, muscle power, and other skills. Silent Knight and Blood Witch were the nicknames of Shine and Belois, and at the same time, they were also their ss names. In the game, Shine and Belois had obtained these sses from the dungeon, which led them both to be extremely strong. Once acquired, a good ss could have a greater impact than covering the whole body with artifacts. ¡°None of us have obtained a ss as of right now. Hyung Raihan¡¯s probably existed before, but there is a high possibility that he lost it when he was deprived of the priesthood.¡± ¡°When I was actually deprived of the priesthood, I had a feeling that some of the divine power given to me had diminished. The effectiveness of my skills as a priest also decreased a little¡­ I had initially thought it was God¡¯s blessing that had been taken away from me, but now I know that it was because my ss had gone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you don¡¯t have to believe in God¡¯s blessings only if you belong to the Church. This means that the further you go down the dungeon, you can be recognized as a priest again. More importantly, depending on whether my hyung is active or not, you can obtain a much higher or special priesthood.¡± ¡°Special priesthood¡­¡± Evan¡¯s words seemed to have a magical effect on Raihan. His whole heart expanded at the thought of regaining back his priesthood. Furthermore, he could even obtain a special priesthood! This meant he could get closer to God Himself! ¡°The same is true for all of us. Originally, the first time is the most important one. If you get a good job at first, then of course you can get a better job next time. That¡¯s why you have to challenge yourself on the floor where there is a chance of getting a job.¡± ¡°I thought my job was to be a butler, Master.¡± ¡°I am also fully satisfied with being the Master¡¯s maid.¡± Evan replied in a strong tone, ¡°That¡¯s enough. In this world, a ss is something that symbolizes the size of the footprint you can leave in the world. More directly, power. You get the power to defeat the monsters and give you greater freedom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I understand, Master.¡± ¡°¡­We will definitely try.¡± Their answers weren¡¯t quite up to the mark, but Evan was still satisfied with them. As long as they spoke out, they would recognize the importance of their true strengths and definitely use them. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s find somewhere to rest.¡± However, they met another explorer party at the shelter where Evan led them. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Young Master Evan, the second son of the Marquis of Sherden!¡± The first man who recognized Evan shouted in surprise. He was in his mid-twenties. The party consisted of a total of seven people, including him. Most of the parties consisted of eight people, and it was a rare sight to find one below that number. The explorers ventured in groups of eight or more so they could increase the limit of their achievements, and more people could take part in fighting Floor Master battles. Although sometimes, the limit of achievements that individuals could obtain might lower due to the others¡¯ inactiveness. As the number of people increased, it was possible for them to respond to more diverse situations as a group. Even if a Floor Master appeared, they would not retreat and would fight it with ease. So, if someone wasn¡¯t confident in their skills, it was natural for them to explore the dungeon in groups of eight or more. ¡®And all of them are extras, almost like me. It¡¯s hard to remember all of their names as most of them weren¡¯t even mentioned throughout the Yo-Ma Great Wars series.¡¯ Of course, as the dungeon was overflowing with explorers, it wasn¡¯t very difficult toe by such parties, at least on the upper floors. Whenever those people saw Evan and how he was battling through the extremeplications of the dungeon, they felt more affection towards him. Noticing this, Evan put on a gentle expression as the man bent down and asked him, ¡°Why did Second Master of the Marquise into such a ce!?¡± ¡°Fool. Sometimes even nobles have to enter the dungeon regrly and unconditionally.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t the Master have to be an adult for that?¡± Hearing this, Evan realized that he was one of the thousands of people of the dungeon city who didn¡¯t know about Evan¡¯s 12th birthday party, or that they had entered the dungeon before his twelfth birthday. Evan then spoke to them, ¡°Are you going to rest here? Then we will go to another shelter.¡± ¡°Oh no, Master. We¡¯ve already rested for quite a while now. Now we will be heading down to the 5th floor!¡± The man clenched his fists as he was thrilled that Evan spoke to him. A second member of their party muttered that he was doing it in consideration of Young Master Evan, and it seemed to be true as they were already packing their luggage. ¡°Please take care of yourself, Master Evan.¡± ¡°I am always cheering for you.¡± ¡°I want to tell you, Master, that I am dying to go inside the Brother Bathhouse once. I¡¯d also love to see you there someday.¡± ¡°Thanks to the Brotherhood Pharmacy, we are here without a priest, Master. Thank you very much.¡± As the party passed by Evan, they repeatedly spoke words of virtue. Everyone was so kind and respectful to him! Evan appreciated their kindness, so he pulled out a round bomb from his pocket and handed it over. A female party member, who took the bomb instead of the party leader, tilted her head. ¡°What¡¯s this, Master¡­?¡± ¡°It is an emergency escape bomb. If you are in danger, throw this in the direction of the monsters. All of them will be stunned and will not be able to move, so you would be able to run away easily.¡± It wasn¡¯t really useful, but it could help in critical situations. Because of materials and technology limitations, it was a low-ss product that did not even work against monsters on the 20th floor. But such shabby equipment could prove to be lifesaving for those who wanted to conquer the 5th floor. They quickly grasped the value of the bomb and burst into tears. However, they didn¡¯t refuse to ept it. All of them had the perfect attitude as dungeon explorers. ¡°Thank you, Master Evan!¡± ¡°This must be such a valuable item, but you decided to give it to us nevertheless¡­ We will now surely clear the 5th floor!¡± They bowed their heads to Evan and left. Evan watched their backs with a slightly worried look. Shine asked for the reason. ¡°Why are you looking at them with that expression, Master?¡± ¡°I want those people to live.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t reply to Shine, who was still looking at him curiously. While ying Yo-Ma Great War 3, he knew the fact that the other parties you meet in the dungeon mostly just died off. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about them for a while. For now, let¡¯s eat and then sleep.¡± They all roughly wiped their bodied with a towel soaked in water and went to sleep after eating. On that day, Belois was still rolling back and forth in her sleeping bag, trying to reach Evan in her sleep. But Shine was sleeping in the middle, and he wondered what was happening to her. Chapter 93 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (3)

Chapter 93 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (3) Evan¡¯s party got up after taking a break and had onest operational meeting at the shelter before entering the 5th floor. Evan provided them various instructions on how to tackle difficult situations and other information about the 5th floor so they could conquer it easily. After all, the Floor Master would be there waiting for them. ¡°Its sole purpose of existence is to stop people from proceeding to the next floor. But I wanted to ask you something, Master. Is there more than one staircase that goes down to the next floors from the 5th floor?¡± ¡°You guessed it right, Shine. The dungeon is quite vast, so it is impractical to have only one staircase to advance further. If that was the case, then venturing down may have been much more treacherous than it already is.¡± Evan already had a dungeon map, and he was leading the party so as not to get lost in the highly-confusing maze. The staircases were located in several ces. If someone had established a level of contribution appropriate to clearing the dungeon, they were then blessed by God when they found one of the staircases, and their levels rose too. ¡°Then, Master Evan, are there more than one Floor Master guarding all the stairs on the 5th floor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are five or six staircases on every floor of the dungeon, so there will be five or six Floor Masters patrolling the 5th floor.¡± ¡°¡­Will we be able to obtain some kind of special achievement, Master?¡± Raihan, who had been listening to Evan with a frown, finally spoke. His attention shifted when Evan said that ¡®there are several Floor Masters¡¯. ¡°I mean will we be getting some kind of achievement for defeating all the Floor Masters¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯re all on the same wavelength. That¡¯s it. That¡¯s our goal on the 5th floor of the dungeon!¡± ¡°Indeed, you are amazing, Young Master!¡± Shine was silent as Belois praised Evan. No, of course, the things they had been doing so far were ridiculous, but the achievement of killing all the Floor Masters blocking the stairs¡­ Who else even knew about this achievement? ¡°I¡¯m sure you have some solution.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the future, the future. There are some things that cannot be fixed with my prophetic power.¡± ¡°Rather, it¡¯s already great how much Master knows. Don¡¯t you know that there is a limit to the information you can gather even with divination? I looked it up in some books.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go straight to the fifth floor. None of the other achievements are probably that great, so we only have to focus on going down the levels as fast as possible and defeating the Floor Masters.¡± ¡°And¡­ They are quarreling again,¡± Evan and Belois left Shine and Raihan behind, who started arguing with each other. The 5th floor of the dungeon was particrlyrge and had many traps, especially dead ends. The achievement reward was enormous, so the difficulty level was also immense. Thus, it was natural for yers to go to the 5th floor with greedy wealth in mind. After you stepped down to the 5th floor, moving back would not be an option. The staircase would have already changed into a trap that activated instantly, and you would die. It was one of the fundamental rules of the dungeon. ¡°Okay, the map isplete.¡± Luckily, Evan and the group seeded inpleting the map before facing-off against the Floor Master. In fact, unlike in the game, it had be possible to avoid any route leading to a dead end thanks to the wide field of view and the assisted detection ability based on Evan¡¯s evolved alchemy ability. ¡°Being able to clear dungeon floors more easily in reality than in the games is such an irony. Then, let¡¯s go get the Floor Master. There is one nearby.¡± ¡°Oh, we have only been down on the 5th floor for two hours. No matter how important it is to defeat the Floor Master, even if we defeated it, would it be counted as if we cleared this floor too?¡± Raihan asked, and Evan shook his head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be acknowledged as clearing the floor itself. Hyung, we¡¯re not going to be fighting only one of those so you¡¯ll still get a chance to get some considerable achievements.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I understand, Master Evan. Thank you,¡± Raihan nodded. Heter realized that there was no need to clear the dungeon at this stage. Evan first created a route from where they were located at the moment so that they would be able to track down the Floor Master and receive their achievements quickly. As they reached their destination, Evan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡®There is also an achievement for defeating all of the Floor Masters. Of course, it is an achievement that cannot be obtained by a novice yer challenging the dungeon for the first time, and it is difficult even for experts to clear with only the resources gathered within a limited time.¡¯ The yer had to be very borate while designing the main character: they had to pay great attention to theirpanions in the beginning, and they also had to be very careful about acquiring skills and initial training, and finally, they had to collect as many potions as they possibly could. Even then, if you were unable to get good skills by going down from the 1st to the 4th floor, then it was better to just give up neatly and go down to the 6th floor instead. Among the high-ranking yers, only some of them achieved the ¡®Rotten Water¡¯ achievement. ¡®However, the difference in leveling up after gaining this achievement was not sorge and the bonus product was still ridiculously low¡­¡¯ Most of the yers in his past life turned away from trying to acquire this achievement since it did not even matter to some because of the very little bonus that came along with it. ¡°But I need it this time. I need it so much now¡­!¡± ¡°¡­There is something that Master Evan needs done at all costs. And I think it is one of the achievements.¡± ¡°You understood that correctly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. We will definitely help you achieve it in any way possible.¡± Had Evan been thinking out loud all this time? Suddenly, the attitude of the party changed. They were more determined now as if they were on a very important mission. It was really reassuring. ¡°Oh, look at this.¡± ¡°Is that a room, Master?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Three minutester, the group arrived at their destination quite earlier than they had expected. There was a door at the end of the corridor. There was a hole in the center of it, and intricate hieroglyphs were drawn all around it. Although the shape of the door was a little peculiar, it was definitely a?¡®room¡®. ¡°The battle with the Floor Master can only be initiated with limited party members. That¡¯s why the room is arranged in this way. If we enter this ¡®Floor Master Battle Room¡¯ and defeat the Floor Master, then we will be able to ess the staircase beyond.¡± ¡°There you are, Master Evan.¡± At that time, someone appeared from a dark corridor nearby. Evan recognized him. It was an Ironwall Knight¡­ His name was Roban. ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate that you would reallye down here in less than two days, Master. You also look so fine¡­ No matter how great you are, and I know that your abilities are outstanding, I thought the dungeon would be another story nheless.¡± ¡°Is that so? Actually, we would have arrived earlier if we didn¡¯t get lost.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Roban shook Evan¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, the Knight Commander ordered me to be on standby from now on.¡± ¡°Ah, so you are here to protect us?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Even though Master Evan is very capable, he is still a cute and young 12-year-old child in the Marquis¡¯s eyes,¡± Robanughed ??again before speaking in a more serious tone. ¡°I know very well that the things here wouldn¡¯t be able to touch you anyway. Still, you are not allowed to go down to the 6th floor. If you do, I will be there to stop it from happening.¡± ¡°I understand that you are acting on my father¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°I know you might feel frustrated, Master Evan. The Ironwall Knights will also support the Master in every way possible, so that the day wille when you can quickly release the restrictions and walk freely. So, I want you to be patient for now please.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°Of course you know how to enter the battle room¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Since this is the 5th floor, we won¡¯t need a gemstone yet.¡± Entering the Floor Master Battle Room was always a pretty big deal. Basically, the Floor Master was a monster defined as a ¡®boss¡¯ ss, and as such,pared to other monsters, not only did it have the basic abilities, but also special armaments. It was difficult to freely summon such a special monster at any time in the dungeon, so the dungeon demanded an ¡°offer¡± from the challengers to summon the Floor Master. Gold coins were required on the 5th floor, and beginning from the 10th floor, gold coins along with gemstones were required. ¡°Okay then, everyone is ready, right?¡± ¡°Of course, Master.¡± ¡°Roban, I¡¯m going to go fight the Floor Master in this room, so please step back.¡± ¡°Alright, Master. See you in a minute.¡± Evan took a gold coin and slid it into the hole in the middle of the door. Then the whole door shone with a brilliant gold color, and at the same time, a deafening sound boomed from inside. The Floor Master was summoned. ¡°Raihan hyung, go forward and lift up your shield. Lua, you¡¯ll be attacking them with me from the front. We will kill the monsters who will protect the Floor Master first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan took out two Battle Beads and held one in each hand. At the same time, Belois created seven arrows in no time, all made out of fire. Roban was bbergasted and wanted to shout, ¡®Seven fire arrows at this age? It¡¯s definitely not easy at all to distribute magical powers in all of them equally. How much did these guys grow so much in this dungeon in only two days?¡¯ After making sure everyone was ready, Evan ordered Raihan to move forward. Raihan walked towards the stone door in front of him. The stone gate melted and disappeared like a mirage, and they were able to enter the room. Everyone in the group followed Raihan¡¯s lead without hesitation. [Kwoah!] The moment the party fully entered the room, many shouts and screams resonated throughout the room. A massive goblin was standing proudly in the center of the spacious room. It was the Goblin Warrior, and it was wearing armor! ¡°They¡¯re shooting arrows at us!¡± ¡°Over here!¡± Raihan activated a divine cry. That was enough. With the Goblin Warrior at the center, the Goblin Archers standing side by side bent towards Raihan as if they were being sucked in, and all fell helplessly to Raihan¡¯s bait. Meanwhile, Raihan was moving brilliantly. ¡°Now it¡¯s our turn!¡± Evan aimed the Battle Beads at the Goblin Archers standing on the Goblin Warrior¡¯s left side, while Belois cast magic at the Goblin Archers on the right. [Wow!] The Goblin Warrior, who was hit by one of the Battle Beads, was tormented by the shockwaves and mes and died instantly. ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s stab it once with the scimitar and head to the next battle room.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a second.¡± ¡°Hmm. All of the Goblin Warrior¡¯s weapons have be useless and cannot be used because they all broke in the aftermath of the shockwaves produced by the Battle Beads.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± ¡°Master Evan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Why is everyone taking this for granted! Hey! Wait, why did it die so easily?! I didn¡¯t even attack it directly!¡± Roban tilted his head as he watched the party return within 10 seconds of entering, having sessfully won the battle. But then his questions disappeared as he realized that Evan was the one leading the party. ¡°Everyone wait! Is it really dead!? Why was it so weak? Is it even a Floor Master!?¡± Evan remained unconvinced of the unexpected turn of circumstances. Chapter 94 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (4)

Chapter 94 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (4) [Kwoah!] The Floor Master Goblin Warrior appeared on the 5th Floor of the dungeon. It had a level of attack power and stamina that could not bepared to a general goblin. It was a being that brought despair to explorers who had not yet adapted to the dungeon. He had a battle cry that increased all of his subordinates¡¯ attack power, and unlike the existing goblins that did not have proper weapon skills, he had a great sword skill. ¡°Dang!¡± [Kohohohohohoh¡­ !] Great swordsmanship in itself was of a higher-level talent or skill than general swordsmanship. Those with the proper strength used greatswords. The performance that came out of learning this weapon skill was said to be truly powerful and could handle a team alone. There were a lot of novice explorers who knelt in front of the overwhelming dignity of the great swordsmanship of this Floor Master. ¡°But he can¡¯t survive this, I guess.¡± Shine had hit it directly. Before it could even swing its weapon properly, it was pierced by two daggers on its neck andid down on the floor straight away. Looking down at the monster¡¯s body, Evan began to mutter in a faint voice. There were quite a few yers who admired the power of Goblin Warriors and yed the game until they acquired the great swordsmanship aptitude themselves. ¡°Do you have a right to say that? No, I mean the man who sent the terrifying Goblin Fighter flying from the very first floor is now saying that?¡± ¡°What the hell is a Goblin Fighter worth if he was weakened from dealing with other goblins¡­. Honestly, when you reached level 5, Shine, you became so strong that you can easily kill it. I know this because you are the Silent Night.¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s Silent Night?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit like a Floor Master¡¯s name like the one who was struck by a Battle Bead!? It¡¯s obvious that the dungeon is weird right now. Something is happening in the dungeon¡­ Something¡­ Something really is¡­!¡± Maybe the gods watching this dungeon would think so too, Shine thought. However, the reason why this was happening was not because of the dungeon, but because of Evan. Evan thought only Shine and Belois had be stronger as they descended the dungeon. However, that made no sense. The Battle Beads thrown by Evan, who has reached dungeon level 5, had been remarkably strengthenedpared to the beginning, and now their power could bepared to that of a meteor! ¡°Okay, the dungeon feels weird now so I think we should start digging deeper.¡± Mana stone was a generic term for a stone containing magical power. They could be collected from the corpse of a monster appearing in the dungeon or in a special environment inside the dungeon. They were mainly used to operate magic tools and were also the main source of ie for explorers entering the dungeon. However, the goblins that originally appeared up to the 5th Floor were too weak to have such a stone in their body. Therefore, the only way to obtain a mana stone at the entrance of a dungeon was through digging the dungeon wall or the floor, so some explorers wereughed at for doing so by the dungeon entrance. Some called them gatherers or miners who earned their living expenses from digging and mining. ¡°But these monsters are unconditionally equipped with gemstones.¡± ¡°Floor Masters always have a Gemstone. And look, the color is also unique, isn¡¯t it? The Floor Master¡¯s mana stones are summoned by offering sacrifices like these. They are differentpared to other gemstones. It is a little bit odd, but their efficiency is high. That is why some people make money by hunting only the Floor Master.¡± Evan did not wait for the body of the Goblin Warrior to be absorbed into the dungeon, but searched for the body of the Goblin Warrior and dug out a glowing mana stone. Then, the remaining corpses around him began to melt. The dungeon floor had begun to absorb them. ¡°If you just do this, you seem to get it quite a bit¡­ Belois, how many have you got?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got six.¡± ¡°Oh, now that you have umted enough achievements to clear the dungeon, you should never approach the stairs.¡± ¡°I heard that story before¡­ Oh, but six?¡± Suddenly, Shine tilted his head and asked. ¡°Is there any more work left to do? I think we found and killed all the Floor Masters that already exist on this floor.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ve aplished quite a few achievements.¡± Raihan was also puzzled. On the other hand, Belois only quietly stared at Evan¡¯s face. Evan opened the map, showed them, and exined. ¡°We fell at the beginning around this ce, and then made a round trip like this in a counterclockwise direction. Now, is there any empty space left?¡± ¡°Curiously, we didn¡¯t go in the middle. Is there a Floor Master there too?¡± ¡°Well, to be precise, it must be a hidden achievement. I don¡¯t know what it is, but a monster that can only be hunted when all the Floor Masters are defeated¡­ It¡¯s set up as a hidden boss.¡± And, of course, this hidden boss was as twice as powerful as the Goblin Warrior. It was because of this useless reason that only the Rotten Waters achievers of the Yo-Ma Great War series could clear this achievement! ¡°But if it¡¯s twice as powerful as this guy¡­ You can kill it anytime you want.¡± ¡°We will do our best.¡± ¡°My shield won¡¯t break that easily, Master.¡± He was not vignt, but he did not underestimate his abilities. And it seemed that Raihan was slowly forgetting that the shield he was holding was a shield that receives twice as much damage as others. Anyway, Evan was satisfied with the dignified appearance of the party members and dered. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill the hidden boss.¡± [Kaa evil!] ¡°Ha.¡± [Key hack!] As you went deeper into the center of the dungeon, the number of traps and monsters increased, etc. The injuries also increased in frequency. It felt as if they were trying to stop them from approaching the center. Only then did Shine feel like they were exploring the dungeon. [Kee¡­ Kegaek!] ¡°Wow, this is the end? It was really boring. Was it some attempt to decrease our strength?¡± ¡°Do you need healing magic, Shine?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it. Rather, I¡¯m getting more and more excited.¡± Shine¡¯s words were never false. The bloody bird he learned through the Jade Dragon Ball also activated naturally through endless battles with monsters, filling his stamina and improving his fighting ability. ¡°Rather, it¡¯s as if this obstacle was prepared just for me.¡± ¡°If blood is insufficient in the middle, tell me. There is a lot here.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± The party ran through the dungeon in a hurry. Both the Goblin Archer¡¯s sniping and the Goblin Fighter¡¯s assaults were stopped by Raihan¡¯s shield. Shine, Belois, and Evan dealt with them by thorough killing while conserving stamina and magic. ¡°Well, now I noticed it. This is proof that we are getting closer to the Hidden Boss.¡± Originally, the dungeon floors 1 to 5 were on t terrain. The stone wall and the stone floor were connected to each other, but strangely, as they went toward the center, cracks could be seen through the growing grasnds. Evan warned them all that these were all poisonous and shouldn¡¯t carelessly approach them. ¡°Do you know the power of environmental change that dungeons have? However, there are cases in which monsters are born with the power of this environmental change. Because of this, they have be more powerful. If you go deeper into the dungeon, you will see that the area around the Floor Master battle room is transformed into a different environment.¡± ¡°The dungeon,¡± Belois suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°What the hell is it?¡± ¡°I can tell you, but you won¡¯t be convinced right away,¡± Evan replied with a smile. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s find outter. It¡¯s the right way, after all.¡± ¡°¡­I see. I see,¡± Belois silently nodded and walked on. They soon arrived in front of the battle room where the hidden boss was waiting. However, the moment he reached it, Evan felt like he was suddenly stunned. ¡°The Knight Commander.¡± ¡°If it was Master going into the dungeon, I knew I had to do something new to make sure you are all progressing nicely.¡± Evan was stunned as he watched the Knight Commander, Mikhail D. Airock, standing like a king in front of the battle room. No, ording to preliminary research, they knew that no one has ever sessfully entered this hidden boss battle room, but how did he predict it? ¡°Because you are the one who always does things that no one else can do. So the problem of this ce may be solved by you, isn¡¯t it natural to think so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s obvious at all¡­ Will you stop me?¡± ¡°Well now? My mission is the same as the other knights I dispatched first. To prevent the Master from defeating the Floor Master and going down to the 6th floor. If you stay, I don¡¯t need to stop you. Even if there is anything other than this, I¡¯m sure that you can go solve it.¡± The Knight Commander retreated a little to the side, affirming that he was truly reliable. Then the battle room was visible, a dark hole in the middle of the door appeared. ¡°If you¡¯re uncertain about it, then you shouldn¡¯t go, Master. I heard that if you go there when you are not ready, a lethal trap is triggered.¡± ¡°Of course, the investigation has been done,¡± Evan responded lightly and pulled out six shining gemstones from his inventory pocket. Shine made a small noise in protest, ¡°No way, is this a necessary sacrifice¡­ ?¡± ¡°This is the only thing we got from the six Floor Masters. Then, of course, these are the only things we can sacrifice.¡± ¡°Silly Shine.¡± ¡°You have good hair, but you don¡¯t think.¡± Shine decided to quiet down rather than ruin it more by talking any further. Even when he heard the story from the side, he realized deeply, ¡®No way, we have to hunt all six Floor masters!¡¯ The Knight Commander, who was watching the scene with mixed feelings, spoke up. ¡°Master, is this perhaps¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. Because the first time is an important achievement. Sorry to themander and others, but I have to do it. I need it.¡± ¡°You are doing what you need with your knowledge, so who would dare to say anything?¡± Evan pushed all six gemstones into the hole. The changes that took ce at the next moment were simr to those in the previous six Floor Master battle rooms. The door shed brilliantly in five colors, and soon they began to feel an unusual signal within it. ¡°One¡­¡± ¡°Right. The Hidden Boss is always alone. What¡¯s inside is¡­¡± Evan trailed off with a gulp. ¡°Surprisingly, the Blood Goblin, the superior species of the goblin, is a fighter among them! He¡¯s iparable to a typical Goblin Fighter, and boasts surprisingly fast swordsmanship. His whole body is covered in red fur, and he wields arge scimitar.¡± ¡°Red hair¡­¡± ¡°The big scimitar¡­¡± Evan spoke without noticing that the atmosphere of the party had changed subtly. ¡°It¡¯s a monster that only appears on the 20th Floor of the dungeon, but you have to fight that guy here. His stamina was debuffed to some extent, but his attack power was not¡­ Hey what? What are you guys? Why are you suddenly doing that? What¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°No wait, listen! Of course, I know that it¡¯s easy to kill it with your strength, but just in case!¡± ¡°No, sir,¡± Belois said firmly. ¡°There is no such thing as a what-if. Not when ites to us.¡± ¡°Lua, you too!?¡± Evan, who was listening well, suddenly found himself entering the Hidden Boss battle room in a half panic. But by then, there really was no way back. Chapter 95 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (5)

Chapter 95 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (5) ¡°How is this even possible¡­?¡± Evan muttered, touching the body of the Blood Goblin lying dead on the floor. ¡°It can¡¯t be so simple to defeat him¡­¡± ¡°Let me just¡­¡± Shine approached the monster nonchntly. Meanwhile, Evan was staring nkly at the body and murmuring stupidly to himself. Upon reaching it, Shine stabbed the monster¡¯s neck with a scimitar. All the blood remaining in the corpse was absorbed neatly into the de, and the corpse disappeared, leaving behind five colorful gemstones on the floor. The scimitar shone brightly as it sucked the blood of the hidden boss. ¡°Why did it die with just a single Battle Bead?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that happen on the first floor too, Master? The Blood Goblin seemed to be even weaker than the other monsters.¡± ¡°Was it really even a Blood Goblin that we just fought? Or was it some other beast entirely?¡± ¡°None of your reasoning is valid. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re very strong, Master.¡± ¡°Then I guess I really got a little more powerful. My dungeon level also went up. Has the physical strength training which I¡¯ve been doing so far proven to be this effective?¡± If only Evan was able to ept his growth for once. Shine wearily thought about how many more times Evan would repeat this questioning before he could fully ept his own strength. He picked up a gemstone from the floor and handed it to Evan. ¡°Master Evan, we¡¯re going to use this as a sacrifice, am I right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharp, Shine. Although we won¡¯t be sacrificing it immediately. With this, we will finally be able to go down the next floor of the dungeon. Until then, this is proof that we fought and killed the Blood Goblin. However, this gemstone is a bit bigger and brighter than the Goblin Warrior¡¯s.¡± Of course, there may still be petty people who would doubt their strength even if Evan showed the gemstone as proof. However, Evan and his party hadpletely cleared the dungeon¡¯s 5th floor by now, so there was no need to try to prove it to anyone. It would already be clearly revealed to everyone once they exit the dungeon with their buffed up abilities and skills. ¡°We should move on, Master¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really over, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Alright, if anyone doesn¡¯t have any trouble proceeding, then let¡¯s go back to thending.¡± The hidden boss battle room had the same structure as that of the standard Floor Master battle room. First of all, you enter a huge room to start the battle, and right after defeating the boss, the door located beyond it opened, and you could proceed to the next stairway. ¡°Oh, wow! This is new!¡± A narrow room with a staircase leading to the 6th floor was located beyond the battle room. As the party arrived at the reward room, they found a small, ck stone statue positioned right in front of the stairs. Its visibility only became apparent to those who cleared the hidden boss. It was a statue carved out of crude stone, but everyone could sense strange and fascinating energy radiating from it. Above all, there was a stunning sculpture at the top. It seemed to be holding everyone¡¯s attention with all its mor. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this god in any of the portraits. Does Master Evan know what kind of god it is?¡± ¡°That drunkard¡­¡± Evan¡¯s resolute response made Raihan dumbfounded. It was the god believed to have created monsters and demons and was said to be the enemy of all mankind. ¡°Why is it here!?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said to Lua earlier? If you want to start exining the dungeon, you can only try. That is because all of its elements are tooplicated to be defined so simply¡­ After all, it¡¯s best to experience everything for yourself. Of course, I can only show you the things you need for you to startprehending the reality of the dungeon.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, Master. I understand now.¡± ¡°But hyung, be careful not to be deprived of your faith.¡± ¡°It is not a sin to believe in multiple gods at once, Master Evan.¡± When everyone in the group, including Belois, had entered the room and confirmed the stair¡¯s existence, a divine message came to them immediately. [You have evolved to level 6.] In an instant, Evan realized that he had been called again to the ce of blinding light where he was first summoned when he cleared the first floor. A ball of shing light appeared in front of him. [This was the first time anyone was able to defeat the six gatekeepers, and you were also able to acquire some really great achievements ¡­ In fact, we have been observing you so far, and we were expecting you to do quite well.] The conversation started differently than thest time. Evan felt bizarre while feeling his body evolve to level 6. [We have been thinking a lot about how to treat you. But one thing is certain: You are not our enemy.] ¡°Absolutely. That is, unless you try to kill me.¡± [That is why we are willing to ept you. You are now like our dear son. Due to your actions, a miracle fragment has been created which did not exist in the future before. So naturally, we want you to live. We want to give you the ability of the ¡®outsider¡¯.] Evan screamed in refusal to whichever god spoke to him. However, as if the god knew about his reaction in advance, he did not punish him for his disrespect. [You are currently walking on a path that is different from the one we designed and nned for you. So no other ability would suit you better than this.] ¡°But I thought I was going to acquire a ss!¡± [You have no limits. You are walking on the wrong path. Since you are wandering far from themandment, this could be considered as treason. Nevertheless, the reasons we are allowing you to continue is that, firstly, we cannot stop you, and secondly, we do not feel the need to stop you.] It was very usible, but in the end, was this really the exnation they would give him?! [It will have a positive effect on you when you do something unrted to your destiny (skill).] Evan found it harder to control his rising anger, but the god carried on. Until now, it was about the kind of abilities he was acquiring, but from now on, it would be about the effectiveness of the abilities that would be affected by his ss. ¡°How will I even get a positive effect from this¡­?¡± [It would be better to exin to you directly. In the manifestation of all abilities and all actions contrary to your destiny, the effectiveness of each ability will increase by about 20%. Do you understand?] ¡°20%!?¡± Evan shouted in astonishment. [Yes, that¡¯s right.] 20%! The Sword of the Faint Light was said to be the best among all of the abilities you could acquire at this stage, but it could increase the ability¡¯s efficacy by 30% for swordsmanship only¡­ A 20% increase in the effect of all abilities was overwhelmingly good when it came to versatility. ¡®It¡¯s almost as if I¡¯ve won the whole game! It¡¯s like I¡¯ve hit the jackpot or won the lottery! It¡¯s like I¡¯ve won first ce among millions and millions of yers!¡¯ Evan nervously opened and closed his mouth several times. He was still weighing the details of the ability he was just granted. However, he soon became concerned about something. He leaned forward slightly and asked, ¡°Then what was the fate originally intended for me? Death?¡± [Haha, that is the inevitable fate of all humans. If you can avoid it, you won¡¯t be called human.] The big chunk of light in front of Evan¡¯s eyes made a coughing sound. [Fate refers to the alreadyid down path that would lead to your ultimate destiny. As you may already know, people have innate aptitudes, so no matter how much they turn away from that path, they will eventually revert to it. For example, the child named Raihan was destined to be a knight from the very beginning.] ¡°That¡¯s right. Then that means¡­?¡± [You will be a wizard.] ¡°But my magical aptitude is useless! How am I supposed to be a wizard!?¡± Evan screamed again. Was it because of the production staff who were responsible for turning Evan into a damn wizard!? [You were meant to be a wizard all along. That much has been decided. There was absolutely no future for you other than that. Nevertheless, it will be dangerous for you if you try to go against that fate. You are destined to be a great wizard.] Evan wasn¡¯t of the Archmage (physical) ss as he had expected. However, as he continued to listen to the god, he found himself getting excited. ¡°Anyway, this means that the effect of all other skills other than just magic will increase by 20%, right?¡± [That¡¯s correct. Please be aware that the effects of the artifacts and magic tools that you wield do not increase.] ¡°The only thing that I need a boost for is my morale right now.¡± Evan was somehow able to acquire the perfect ss for himself! He was surprised to find out about it, but he wasn¡¯t really unhappy to obtain the increased effects in his aptitude for magic. For Evan, who mainly used his alchemy, fighting, and throwing skills, this ss was certainly the best. It was excellent, all except for the name! ¡°It¡¯s all good, but can¡¯t I just change the ss name to my will¡­?¡± [Cannot be done. You are not allowed to do so.] ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t do it!¡± Evan shouted as his body twisted like a demon who was being exorcised. Perhaps he was just imagining it, but it seemed as if the light was looking at him with satisfaction. [This is not the end of your journey. There are so many skills that can be improved with this ability, so it was particrly difficult to choose the one most suitable for you¡­] ¡°And please, can you choose something else for me instead of the Heavens Press?¡± [We shall see about that. However, your Cheonjung can be improved.] Although Evan had never used the Heavens Press in the dungeon, it certainly was a fairly powerful skill. Evan¡¯s face filled with color. [We will strengthen another technique of yours. Of course, we will be able to improve it further only if you can aplish such great achievements again in the future.] ¡°Oh!¡± [Your Cheonjung has now evolved to ¡®Cheonjung 2.¡¯] Evan sensed the knowledge and intense power flowing into his body. Cheonjung was a high-level skill in fighting, and because the body could be strengthened just by learning that skill, Evan¡¯s body was even more buffed up as his skill improved. The difference after the transformation was clear. The improvement in his fighting arts was remarkable. Evan could now attack by transmitting the power to his fists at approximately 50 meters far in every direction. Evan was convinced that he could possibly attack further if he practiced. It was definitely a good ability, unlike Heavens Press. ¡°The ability is so good, but why did you name it like that? Useless skills such as Heaven Press are named so well, so why the hell is this-!?¡± [Go on now. In the future, we shall continue to support you. Please remember, my name is #######¡­] ¡°Wait a minute! At least change the ss and the improved skill¡¯s name first, please!¡± It was already toote. Evan had already returned to reality. As they had done on the first floor, the party was staring at him nkly. ¡°¡­Were you called again by the gods, Master?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Evan replied to Raihan¡¯s question. He looked so furious that it seemed like he would kill anyone who asked another question. As such, the party decided not to ask what happened. They were hispanions, and they all thought it best to just move on. Chapter 96 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (6)

Chapter 96 - Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (6)

Evan D. Sherden, Cursed (6) ¡°Can you please tell me again?¡± Evan asked Shine. Shine shrugged and started repeating what he just said, much like a parrot. ¡°Master Evan¡¯s personal training, the Ironwall Heart, and the fighting skills of my whole body werebined into one, and it became a skill called ¡®Rookie Training Act¡¯. I thanked the gods in the end. They also asked me to save and train as many Rookies as possible in the future.¡± The Rookie Training Act was a unique skill dedicated to effectively educate, correct, and strengthen the Rookies born in a state where their body¡¯s bnce was distorted. This was necessary in order to greatly receive the effects, which in turn would improve Shine¡¯s dungeon level. That was the identity of the skill that Shine got. ¡°Oh, and the skills which I learned from the butler were also enhanced, but those skills themselves could augment other different abilities. That is why it wasn¡¯tbined with the others.¡± ¡°The Rookie Training Act. Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t even heard of it until now¡­ ¡± Evan was still wondering about Shine¡¯s newfound skill, and it seemed to refer to the modern fitness training that Evan had conducted on his own. Evan never thought that it could be converted into a skill, least of all, that Shine would be the one to acquire it. ¡°Of course, I taught you too, but I didn¡¯t know you were going to improve to such an extent¡­ What¡¯s more important than that is the fact that you were able to unlock Ironwall Heart.¡± ¡°I think I once heard that Ironwall Heart was probably the ability that, when granted to someone, would make them able enough to train the Ironwall Knights. I came to learn about it when I was training with them.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to learn how to train the Knights of the Marquis without bing one first¡­¡± ¡°Master, it requires the spirit of the whole body¡­ It is a training method I learned about when I was with the Church. I told Shine about it as well, but I didn¡¯t think that he would learn it on his own, since he wasn¡¯t even a trainee.¡± Evan and Raihan both looked at Shine excitedly. Shine was tilting his head as he didn¡¯t know what was wrong about achieving such a tremendous ability. It was even unusual that he had learned not just one, but three or four butler skills bybining them. To put it simply, it could be said that Shine had an affinity for swordsmanship, and he could skillfully handle great swords, daggers, long swords, and even sword breakers. ¡°I understand now how you came to be so strong, Shine¡­¡± ¡°Shine has real talent for butchering monsters, Master. I think I now know why the Master trusts Shine more than me.¡± ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t say something like that. You don¡¯t even have a scratch on yourself. That¡¯s something to feel proud of, too.¡± Shine felt absurd as he replied. ¡°I just thought it would be nice if I could train the Rookie children quickly and make them strong. Master should¡¯ve already given it to me in the first ce!¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have mattered unless you¡¯ve cleared the 5th floor of the dungeon¡­ Anyway, I am really thankful to you to have helped us throughout. So what is your ss? Did you get it?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Shine, who had been feeling slightly embarrassed until now, smiled a little. It seemed that he got a really good ss, unlike Evan. ¡°¡®Blood Butler.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it cool, Master?¡± ¡°¡­You were finally able to carry out your will to the end. Congrattions, Shine.¡± ¡°Not just because ¡®butler¡¯ is my ss, but I should forever be Master¡¯s butler.¡± ¡®Your original ss is not Blood Butler, but you¡¯re a Bandit Warrior¡­¡¯?the words didn¡¯te out. Evan decided to remain silent as Shine was feeling so proud of himself. Moreover, it was usually a good thing if there was a word decorating the front of a basic ss. Even if you weren¡¯t Evan, who had mastered the Yo-Ma Great War series, you would know that the ¡®Bloody¡¯ modifier was very badass. Blood Butler¡­ Still badass. ¡°I am d that your destiny hasn¡¯t changed a lot. You were able to properly inherit the Silent Knight¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Will you teach me how to be the Silent Knight, Master?¡± ¡°What about you, Lua?¡± Evan asked, looking back at Belois, disregarding Shine. She replied as if she had been waiting for him to ask. ¡°I am still a maid, Master.¡± Somehow, Belois seemed to have strengthened a little, but Evan thought he was just imagining it. ¡°My skills have enhanced overall, but I didn¡¯t get any new abilities. I¡¯m sorry, Master.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shine had just one job, and that was to focus on his diversebat skills, while Belois only had to focus on her magic skills and abilities. She was already on the ¡®Witch¡¯s Path¡¯, which was the best passive skill in assisting magic. She had already mastered me and ice magic, so there was literally no need for anything more than that right now. ¡°Lua, you¡¯re already growing well on your own. All you have to do is walk the path you think is best.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Then what about Raihan?¡± ¡°I gained a shield.¡± ¡°But you already have a shield, don¡¯t you?¡± Evan couldn¡¯t say anything more than that. He already had a shield, and he hadn¡¯t gotten a ss then¡­ Certainly, the gods had said that Raihan was already on his destined path. Evan made a pitiful expression and grabbed Raihan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Hyung, don¡¯t worry. We will both get better in the future.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Master Evan, if you say something like that, it will be too difficult for me to answer. I am very satisfied with myself. The power of my shield has been strengthened by as much as 30%. I also gained the skill ¡®Stable Vitality¡¯ that increases my defense when hit by an enemy attack on my unarmored body!¡± Although Raihan could not regain his priesthood, he seemed to have acquired an ability that greatly strengthened his shielding aptitude. It could be counted as the same ability as the Dim Light Swordsman, one of the most efficient early abilities. But as Evan thought more about it, this might prove to be better for Raihan. As Evan nodded, Raihan continued, ¡°The power of the gods was really amazing. They made one of my equipment into an artifact.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really amazing¡­!¡± Of course, even in the game, sometimes in the dungeon, there were cases in which general equipment was reinforced to be artifacts as rearpensation. However, since this conversion was only limited to the items you were equipped with, it was difficult to change even one of them into an artifact. Unless you wore the piece of equipment you wanted to create as an artifact and fought wearing it in the dungeon all the time. ¡°But wait a minute¡­ The only equipment you are wearing is the Eco Shield and the Invisible Shield, and the Eco Shield is already an artifact.¡± ¡°You are right, Master Evan. My armor had been converted into an artifact. It officially got the name ¡®Invisible Shield¡¯ that you already gave. The gods said that the abilities of the armor have improved!¡± Raihan paused for a bit before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s a good skill indeed, but it only works if someone hits me with an attack on the body without other equipment. In the future, I will have to diligently train my dodging skills.¡± That was a good thing¡­ It surely was good for everyone to have evolved one way or another, but what was this strange sense of vanity? Why would equipment change into artifacts in the first ce? What was even an artifact, and why were some of them cursed? What was a skill, and how were some people born with gifted abilities? Evan fell into a mess of unexined questions. ¡°So¡­ Anyway, all four of us weren¡¯t able to get sses in the end, but we were still able to achieve our desired goal.¡± In the end, Evan decided to forget about the Invisible Shield as it was too confusing. Shine and Belois reassured Evan by dering that the changes had taken ce. Now Evan had to prepare guidelines for raising the Rookies. ¡°11 years old¡­ It means that all the Rookie children must clear the 5th floor of the dungeon after they are at least 12 years old. Was the oldest of the other children Paul or Marie?¡± ¡°Both are nine years old now, Master.¡± ¡°Then, they still have 2 to 3 years left. Shine, can you handle them?¡± ¡°As long as I diligently work on my Rookie Training Act properly, then my answer is yes, Master. It seems possible. Hopefully, they¡¯ll be ready even before two years!¡± Shine replied with vigor. He was already getting ready to start training with his ss as a Blood Butler and improve the skills of the other Rookies by training them, along withpletely preparing to take charge as the Vice Commander and preparing the reserve members of the Dungeon Knights Squad. Evan was satisfied. ¡°Then let¡¯s open the achievement box.¡± However, because of the amazing rewards they received directly from the gods, the achievement box¡¯s contents disappointed them quite a bit. There were only a few gold coins, dozens of silver coins, and a usable magic bomb. ¡°So this is just natural, right Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is natural. We were blessed immensely, which made us despair before the harsh reality.¡± As Evan had already said, if they sessfully defeated the hidden boss, the reward would increase significantly. ¡°But¡­ There are still some award items left, right Master?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± That was exactly what Evan wanted. ¡°So then, how do we get it? Should I offer a sacrifice to this demon statue too?¡± Shine drew his arm out and pulled out a dagger as if to cut himself. Evan was scared that he would hurt himself instantly if he didn¡¯t stop Shine. ¡°Not in this case, Shine. Of course, there are events like that, but this is not one of them. It¡¯s not thatplicated.¡± Evan said with a smile and signaled the party members to step back. He clenched his fists with immense force and activated Heavens Press for the first time¡­ The beautiful demon statue in front of them waspletely destroyed. ¡°Wow!¡± Raihan eximed strangely. It must have been because of the ego that came with dealing in the divine powers. The moment Evan shattered the demon statue, some spirits emerged from it. They quickly converged on a single point and formed a certain shape. It was a pair of boots with thick fur. ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a stone statue just a while ago¡­?¡± Although the exterior was made up of some kind of shiny metal, the boots were lined with silky fur, while some parts were made of leather. The rest of the party froze at the transformation that happened before them, except Evan, who casually picked up the boots. They were actually quite heavy. But for someone who had been doing slime training ever since he opened his eyes in this world, they didn¡¯t weigh much. ¡°These are what I wanted.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it supposed to be a cursed artifact, Master?!¡± ¡°In that sense, you aren¡¯t wrong, hyung.¡± ¡°How are you going to use it, Master Evan!?¡± ¡°Of course, I will be wearing them.¡± Wasn¡¯t itmon sense to wear an artifact that you found after so much bloodshed and hard work? And of course, Evan was even more excited about it as they were cursed in the first ce. ¡°A long time ago, this item was worn by those who had great confidence in their skills in exploring dungeons, as it limited their abilities.¡± In other words, in the Yo-Ma Great War series, people deliberately searched for the Rotten Waters because it wasn¡¯t fun if you just finished the game as it was. There was a heinous curse on these boots that halved all the stats of the wielder. They could be put on and taken off at will, so there was not much harm or severe damage, which was why some yers continued to wear them even when they knew the curse of these boots. Again, this was because it wasn¡¯t fun to beat the game that easily. ¡®Most of the yers who wore them were those who were sick of the fear of death¡­¡¯ ¡°What will happen when you¡¯ll wear them, Master?¡± Evan replied with the most wonderful smile in the world, ¡°I will be practicing cursed tolerance training and my growing ability will be incredibly fast! Your stats are halved, so the more I¡¯ll be getting stronger while wearing them, the double I¡¯ll be getting stronger in reality at the same time!¡± At that point, the partypletely understood what Evan was trying to convey. When he wore the boots, Evan¡¯s expression shifted into something simr to what he made when drinking the poisonous tea. ¡°Young Master, please be honest. Was it all because of these boots that you were hurrying to enter the dungeon so much? Or was it because of us?¡± Evan dismissed Shine¡¯s question and put on the boots right away. The shoes tightened around his feet, and he could already feel his whole body losing strength. There was definitely a curse on them, but how was he going to use them? He would start practicing Shingo Curse Resistance, which would allow him to ovee the trials of other curses that he would have to faceter! ¡°Now that we have everything we came for, let¡¯s go back!¡± Evan dered with a cheerful smile. This was the moment when the Immortality project No. 6, ¡®Aegis¡¯ started. Chapter 97 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (1)

Chapter 97 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Improving (1) Evan and his party left the dungeon with the Knight Commander. Did they have to go back all the way to the stairs on the first floor? Of course not. You could get out of the dungeon by going to the stairs or memorizing the specific words. Of course, this was also a sign of God. Therefore, it was understandable that many people imed that the dungeon was also created by God. ¡°Evan!¡± As soon as the party left the dungeon, a figure came rushing towards Evan and hugged him tightly. It was Lady Redine, the First Wife of the Marquis. She rubbed her cheek on his face, not minding the fact that Evan had be quite dirty while rolling around in the dungeon for more than two days. ¡°Are you hurt, Evan? Was it too difficult for you, my child?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, mother. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Thank God¡­ Wait! Why are you wearing a cursed item!?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s supposed to be helping me, mother,¡± Evan reassured her as he took off his cursed boots in front of the frightened Marquis¡¯ wife. The pair of shoes had a fatal drawback of decreasing the stats by half, but except for that, the boots were also surprisingly good artifacts. That was because they also provided a defense. ¡®The defense applies to the whole body. I¡¯m not going to be fighting on the frontlines anyway as I¡¯ll be only assisting with my alchemy in the back, so it¡¯s good to get some additional defense in exchange for lowering my stats.¡¯ Originally, the Yo-Ma Great War equipment affected only those parts of the body on which they were worn. And no matter how high their defense was, these boots were still artifacts and acted like any other cursed artifact would in this world (except for the invisible shield). Wearing them was literally a trade-off between half of his stats and his entire defense, but no matter what, there was no better item for Evan at the moment, who was only seeking the safety of his body at the time. It wasn¡¯t that Evan had chosen to wear those boots without thinking about their cause and effect. ¡®Some people hated it because they thought it was not worth it, but¡­ ¡® This was what one would call fighting poison with poison. Evan did not care as he did not want to be a jack of all trades. Evan shook his head as he thought that only he considered these things, but unfortunately, he did not know that others who looked at him always thought simrly. ¡°Mother, is it possible for you to make sure that the curse on the boots cannot be recognized by others, so that they don¡¯t have to worry about my safety?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very easy¡­ Evan, you do know how to keep others from guessing what you are interested in at the moment.¡± ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Shortly after he secretly requested to make the boots look just like an ordinary item, he released himself from her arms and sprinted towards the others. Elizabeth, who was in the Marquis¡¯ arms, Eric, and the second wife, Miriam, came over as they also eagerly waited for him to return from the dungeon. ¡°Father, brother, I¡¯m back! Elizabeth, I was dying to see you again!¡± ¡°Wow. Oh¡­ ¡± Evan¡¯s momentum was so intense that they were scared for a moment, but Evan took Elizabeth from the Marquis and held her in his arms. Elizabeth bit him in return. Evan then held her in such a way that she would not bite him again as he was worried that the dirty things from the dungeon could adversely affect the fragile baby. ¡°How were you able to conquer the fifth floor in two days, son?¡± ¡°I made a map, father! I¡¯ll show it to youter.¡± ¡°A map!? Of course, we redrew all of the maps of the dungeon after the cataclysmic change, but even if someone was equipped with one, it was still very difficult not to get lost inside¡­¡± Thanks to the precise map, which was iparable to the ones that the Marquis had, and the different cognitive abilities derived from Evan¡¯s alchemy skills, he was able to clear the fifth floor of the dungeon without much hassle (Of course, he did not know that he would develop different abilities when learning alchemy). Evanughed. ¡°We all returned safely, father. And I am convinced that this was the best option for me as I am willing to attack the lower dungeons in the future.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know about that, Evan. I don¡¯t know what kind of adverse effects it will have on your body if you continue to raise your level at a very young age. I am still anxious that I allowed you to enter the dungeon rather too soon.¡± ¡°Please trust me, father. I¡¯m sure you made the right choice.¡± Raising the dungeon level expanded the potential of his body. Rather than hindering his natural growth, it would only help him to be stronger. The Marquis recognized Evan¡¯s strong will and ended up nodding in defeat. ¡°I know. I trust you¡­ But you¡¯re not allowed to go to the 6th floor just yet.¡± ¡°But father, please¡­¡± ¡°You just came back from defeating the Floor Master on the 5th floor, Evan. Aren¡¯t you satisfied enough?¡± Of course, if the dungeon¡¯s upper floors had been difficult, then Evan wouldn¡¯t have argued in the first ce, but that was not the case at all. He insisted on it because he would be able to venture further with ease, even while wearing those cursed boots. When he kept looking at the Marquis with utmost seriousness, the Marquis pondered for a long time, but soon sighed and then nodded again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk a little more about this issueter, okay, Evan? You must be very tired since you just came from the dungeon. It¡¯s not normal to do that at your level.¡± ¡°Thank you, father!¡± Evan kissed the Marquis¡¯ cheek. He was 12 years old now, but the Marquis liked him too much and didn¡¯t know what to do. Eric looked at their affectionate disy with envy, but Evan ignored him. ¡°Shine, Belois, you must have also suffered a lot. Oh my, Belois¡­ Did you evolve much while you were in there?¡± ¡°It was all thanks to the things that the Madam taught me.¡± While Evan was busy talking to his father and brother, the Marquis¡¯ wife hugged Shine and Belois one after another. As Evan had been doing from the start, she had ceased to treat them as simple servants. Particrly, the Marquis¡¯ wife was amazed to see Belois, who was her own disciple, grow so remarkably. ¡°You are the best Rookie out there, do you know that¡­? Really, I am wholly convinced right now that Evan wasn¡¯t wrong. Everything youcked has been filled with more than perfection. Ugh! You are such a blessing, Belois. A true blessing from God!¡± ¡°Madam, I am embarrassed,¡± Belois hugged the Marquess, who was spinning around joyfully. She tried to reply calmly, but her cheeks were slightly red. Evanughed cheerfully as he saw this scene. The Marquis then spoke, ¡°Evan, take this.¡± He handed Evan a gpole. A fluttering g hung from it. The g was engraved with the seal of the Marquis of Sherden. ¡°I should have given you the original g of the Dungeon Knights, but it¡¯s not officially made yet, so instead, you will be raising the g of the Marquis.¡± ¡°It must be the opposite, father. The reason I stand here is because I was born as the son of the Marquis of Sherden.¡± ¡°You have made the name of the family of Sherden proud, my son. Now, go ahead with this. Everyone is waiting for you!¡± Evan wanted toe out of the dungeon as quietly as possible, but he had well expected the Marquis to make some kind of ceremony out of it. He smiled bitterly and received the gpole. The seal of the Marquis of Sherden consisted of a roaring monster being struck by a long spear in the neck. The seal was wonderfully drawn, and Evan felt a strong sense of momentum and determination to stop the monster¡¯s threat just by looking at it. ¡°Master Evan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We are ready.¡± ¡°I will follow you, Master.¡± Shine, Raihan, and Belois stood with dignity. None of them even thought about wiping off the blood and dust from the dungeon as they stood beside him. ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± ¡°Liz, this is for you¡­. Yes, I got it. Your brother has to look nice in front of all those people.¡± The cries of Elizabeth, which were louder than her babbling, boosted Evan¡¯s energy. He smiled at his lovely sister and raised the gpole high. On the outside, he looked somber. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Evan took the lead, and the rest of his party followed him. As soon as he stepped outside, his ears filled with screams, shouts, and roars. There were thousands and thousands of people lining the street on the left and the right. Almost all of the residents of the dungeon city of Sherden had flocked to see him; the one who sessfully cleared the 5th floor of the dungeon, at the young age of 12. The affection and interest that people usually had for him were multiplied tenfold, and people looked at him as if he was a king. It was truly a breathtaking scene. The feeling was different from when he first got everyone¡¯s attention at the party hall. ¡°You came back!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­ Did he really clear up to the 5th floor? Really?¡± ¡°If he was lying, he would get caughtter, you idiot.¡± ¡°Evan Oppa is so cool!¡± Princess Serena¡¯s passionate cheering could be heard mingled in the cries of the people. Evan expected she would be there when he returned. She ran out of the crowd and tried to hug Evan, but was stopped by the knights. Evan looked at Serena, made an expression as that of a teacher, and continued to walk confidently. ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°Young Master, you are so cool! Please look here!¡± ¡°How the hell? He really got a lot stronger than when I saw him at the party venue¡­!¡± ¡°How the hell is that boy so strong? Still, it is good that a dragon is finally born in the Sherdens!¡± Cheers of admiration, astonishment, and surprise erupted from all directions. Evan was desperately trying to stop his shoulders from drooping due to the loud sound. At this time, the etiquette he had learned before meeting the King helped him a lot. He had already mastered the ability to acquire all the knowledge required to be epted by the nobles, and the attitude, as well as the posture that the nobles needed. He kept staring straight ahead while raising the g high. There was a lot of apuse. However, they didn¡¯t know Evan¡¯s true intentions. ¡®Of course, there is also a scenario where Evan dies while holding a g in the game. I already epted it from the Marquis, but now, can¡¯t I just give this to my brother¡­.?¡¯ It seemed to him as if both his hands were glued to the g. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t hand it over to someone else to uphold the pride and face of the Marquis. Evan pretended to be full of confidence again after confirming that the figure of Raihan was still following him. He then swung the g around to even more cheers from the crowd. ¡°Young Master! Young Master! Here!¡± ¡°Oh, stay still! You can do it after we go to the mansion!¡± ¡°Someone cast some paralysis magic on this guy! What, nobody knows paralysis magic!?¡± ¡°Hold him down from both sides! His power is very bullish!¡± ¡®Even if there is a madman holding a knife in the crowd, I really hope that either Maybell or Raihan will stop them! Please!¡¯ ¡°Hah, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be ridiculously strong in the future.¡± ¡°Look at those purple eyes that look so mysterious. If a nobleman was not born with strength, would he be able to make an expression like that?¡± ¡°After a long time, we have been entrusted with a new hope¡­ The era is near when the Dungeon Knights will rule again. The guild¡¯s prestige will decrease after all these years and the Marquis¡¯ prominence will overshadow it.¡± Evan wanted to make sure the battle guild members could see his face and be sure that he had really cleared up to the 5th floor of the dungeon. This would inevitably motivate them to their purpose. None of the people even knew that Evan had halved his stats with the cursed boots. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t even want to take off the boots right now. ¡°We may have to face some hard times in the future. We must establish our guild position until that boy is fully grown up.¡± ¡°What nonsense! If the Dungeon Knights are strong enough, the battle guilds can also benefit from them. That boy will be a blessing for both the dungeon city and our explorers.¡± ¡°Then I hope for everyone¡¯s sake that he grows up quickly.¡± On this day, Evan D. Sherden¡¯s name was imprinted firmly in the minds of every guild leader in the dungeon city of Sherden, along with his brilliant beauty. After seeing all this, it could be said that Evan¡¯s dungeon debut had been truly sessful. Chapter 98 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (2)

Chapter 98 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Improving (2) Evan finally arrived at the Marquis¡¯ mansion and put the gpole in front as he tried to calm himself down. Shine noticed that he was looking unhappy for some reason. ¡°Master, it was enough to have conquered the 5th floor of the dungeon!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was that important to pass the 5th floor. Although, I won¡¯t deny the fact that it was still amazing that I defeated the Floor Master at the age of 12¡­¡± Just then¡­ ¡°Young Master!¡± Shine was trying tofort Evan, but the moment they crossed the mansion threshold, Maybell came rushing and hugged Evan. ¡°You just said it yourself, Master! You did your best, so why are you so depressed right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay Master! I was so worried that I thought I was going to lose my mind for a moment¡­!¡± ¡°Alright, Maybell. Get away from me please.¡± ¡°Everyone has heard about your achievements and were shocked beyond belief! Originally, the majority of the people expected you to run away. They didn¡¯t believe that you could get through even the first floor of the dungeon!¡± ¡°Fine, that¡¯s enough now¡­¡± ¡°But you really conquered the fifth floor! The fame of the Dungeon Knights has now shot through the roof, all because of you, Master Evan!¡± ¡°Yeah, okay, I get it. Now would you please get off of me, Maybell?!¡± Maybell¡¯s words may have felt a little exaggerated, but at least they were true. In fact, Evan had been able to uphold the respect of the Marquis of Sherden throughout the dungeon city. With a bitter smile, Evan separated Maybell from himself, who was trying to kiss him. ¡°I need to go and wash myself.¡± ¡°Shall I wash you, Master?¡± ¡°Someone, please take Maybell away. And don¡¯t let her enter my room!¡± Evan wanted to go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse, but it was clear that if he went there now, he would receive a lot of unwanted attention from explorers. After washing the blood and dirt from the dungeon off his body with hot water, Evan deliberately put on the cursed boots again. Like the leather gloves, these boots were going to be an important part of his life in the future. ¡°Okay, then this is the most important thing that I¡¯m going to focus on from now on¡­¡± After taking a deep breath, Evan confirmed that he was getting the effect of lowered stats properly. He put on his leather gloves and hung the Miraseul¡¯s ne around him. ¡®My stats have probably been halved by now.¡¯ Was it possible to practice slime training in this state? The practice of killing slimes instantly with more precise finishing blows before they even revealed their appearance was now going to be a careful practice. But how would the shoes affect the other artifacts? Evan¡¯s dungeon level had risen, and he strengthened his body by upgrading his skills, so he thought the slime training would be more advantageous than ever. However, he was a bit skeptical about whether it was possible for him still to crush the repeatedly urring slimes with a single strike. ¡®This is important. Now I can practice slime training and curse resistance training at the same time if the boots are also affecting the other artifacts I¡¯m wearing. If not, then I¡¯ll have toe up with an improved n to properlybine my curse resistance training and slime training.¡¯ Then, he realized that he had also evolved his Surprise skill in the dungeon. Even with only a certain amount of help, he would now be able to kill the slimes effectively. ¡®Because I am already wearing a cursed artifact, I don¡¯t have to drink a poisonous tea separately to get sick.¡¯ On the other hand, for hitting¡­ After confirming that he was properly equipped and all the other remaining conditions had been fulfilled, Evan took a deep breath once again, summoning slimes that wriggled around in his hand. Then, he clenched both of his fists. There was silence. Evan kept at his slime training for a while and silently jammed both his hands continuously for about five minutes. It wasn¡¯t until after several minutes that he was able to kill six slimes at the same time, three in one hand at the same pace as he usually did. Steadily, Evan began to gain confidence. ¡®I¡¯m doing it!¡¯ Gradually it became very easy too, so much so that it was hard to recognize that his stats had been reduced by half. The Surprise skill was working excellently. Evan felt like he was getting a reward for his struggle in the past years, after all. During that time, he worked hard to raise his level of existence, which was why he learned the Surprise skill by crushing the slimes over and over again. He had been working tirelessly with his fragile body, which was why he was finally able to master Cheonjung 2. All of these efforts had made slime training at such a level finally possible. He hadbined two projects of immortality (Number One and Number Six)! ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems with slime training in the future¡­¡± Evan was sincerely relieved. He did not want to reduce the amount of training by any means because he realized that the level of existence he was able to raise up until now was still not enough. Could he afford to shorten the poison tolerance training time? That couldn¡¯t be done either. In the game, Evan was cursed, manipted, enchanted, weakened, petrified, and was killed dozens or hundreds of times. ¡®Please, before the threat of another death signes in earnest, I hope to grow my poison tolerance by then!¡¯ Evan guessed he might have enough time by then as he knew that he would experience death signs from the start of the main story¡­ Evan didn¡¯t know all the workings of this world. Since he would have to face countless dangers one day, it was important to be prepared beforehand. ¡°To prepare for the future, I will have to practically start living in these cursed boots.¡± That seemed to be the case, indeed. Bernard was afraid of getting cursed himself, so he looked at his disciple, who insisted that he would live under the curse for the rest of his life, and wondered what he should say. ¡°Little boy, are you stupid?¡± As expected, Evan rebutted. ¡°This curse doesn¡¯t hurt me in any way at all! Defense is much more important to me than my stats. Besides, they will also help me with my curse tolerance training. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the other way around. What would you do then if you ever need to use your stats in a critical situation, huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when, how and why such a situation wille that will require me to use my stats, but¡­ When that timees, just as I put on these boots, I can also take them off. And it doesn¡¯t take me too long. I practiced, and now I can take them off in only a second.¡± Evan proceeded to demonstrate it to Bernard. Surprisingly, it was true. Evan¡¯s leg and foot muscles moved elegantly, and his ankles reclined as the boots came out. The movement was so wless that it seemed that he could easily take them off during an attack too. ¡°You¡¯re such a show-off, you little rat.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the person who strives only for one clear purpose. Isn¡¯t that right, Liz?¡± ¡°Oh, wow! Oh!¡± ¡°Liz seems to agree.¡± They were drinking tea in Evan¡¯s room. Evan said he wanted to talk with Bernard about the dungeons he had experienced for the first time in his life instead of practicing alchemy, so Bernard came to the mansion. ¡°And what is that little girl doing with us?¡± ¡°I came back out of the dungeon, and since then, she wouldn¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Abuah!¡± It seemed that Elizabeth was very disappointed that she couldn¡¯t go with Evan inside the dungeon, and then came out of it with dirt and blood all over her like the others. As soon as Evan came out of the bath after havingpletely cleaned himself, Elizabeth ran and hugged him. So, Evan decided to take the day off from fighting and alchemy training for his younger sister. He decided to devote himself to slime training, poison resistance, and curse resistance instead. As a bonus, Evan got a chance to practice his poker face on her, but it didn¡¯t have any effects. ¡°¡­But little boy, why are you giving the damned slime to your younger sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also making her learn some of my techniques. Right, Liz?¡± Elizabeth, held in Evan¡¯s arms, struck the slime he had summoned while making an iprehensible sound. As Evan¡¯s ability to control the slime¡¯s stamina was exquisite, the slimes died easily by a child who was just gripping them once with her hands. Elizabeth wasn¡¯t even wearing any artifacts. ¡°When you¡¯re a child, it¡¯s best to raise your level to increase your immunity, right? This ismon sense these days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like having a baby crush slimes is a good rule to follow in every house, boy. Still, she would get really strong.¡± ¡°Ahba!¡± As Elizabeth¡¯s physical strength permitted, she was constantly killing slimes, and Evan wasn¡¯t sure, but he thought her existence level must have increased by one or two by now. He knew it would rise gradually. Bernard hadn¡¯t even heard of someone who killed a monster at the age of one, so even if he didn¡¯t know, at least he thought it wouldn¡¯t be bad for her. As Evan had said, it was natural that her immunity would rise. ¡°It would be nice if I had one more Miraseul¡¯s ne.¡± ¡°Quit it! Are you going to make her another monster, just like you already are?¡± ¡°I just wish for my younger sister to grow up healthy and strong. Isn¡¯t that what every older brother wants for their sibling?¡± ¡°She will be very healthy even if she grows up without all this nonsense, so just leave her alone.¡± ¡°Aba!¡± Evan and Bernard enjoyed a leisurely afternoon as they watched the 1-year-old child vigorously squeeze slimes. Then, suddenly, Bernard spoke. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m curious about why the hell you called me here for.¡± After carefully removing Elizabeth from his arms, Evan cautiously put his hand into his inventory pocket. He took out the Phoenix feather andid it down on the table. Bernard was dumbfounded. Did the legendary alchemist fail to recognize the feather of the Phoenix? Rather, he was at a loss of words because he knew exactly what it was and because he knew its immense significance. ¡°You¡­ You really always surprise me. I thought I was going to have a heart attack.¡± Many minutes had passed, and Bernard was still struggling to say something. Evan shrugged. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know this time. If I knew I would acquire these, I would have consulted with Grandpa first.¡± ¡°This¡­ Was this hidden in the dungeon?¡± ¡°I acquired it from a trap on the second floor of the dungeon. It was a treasure chest that sucked in people after they died. This feather appeared after feeding on a lot of monsters¡¯ lives. Probably, it has absorbed a lot of human lives too.¡± ¡°A treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°I already lost the effect of the trap, but I definitely got rid of it.¡± ¡°You did a good job, kid.¡± After saying so, the alchemist took control of his breath. He was guessing, of course, why Evan chose to show it to him. ¡°Little boy, do you remember that day when I said that you might be an alchemist sooner than I thought?¡± ¡°I do. It¡¯s the bestpliment my Grandpa has ever given me. How can I forget that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my words back.¡± ¡°What?! Why is that?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bernard carefully touched the Phoenix¡¯s feather once, and then, afraid that he would get hurt, he carefully removed his hand. Then he spoke again, looking directly into Evan¡¯s twinkling purple eyes. ¡°Evan, you are already an alchemist now. The least qualified alchemist who can search for truth.¡± Bernard took a pause then said, ¡°Then, will you study with me?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± As soon as Bernard praised him, Evan couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched him throw out such bold words. Was Bernard beginning to see Evan as himself when he was young and full of energy? However, unlike himself at the time, when he suffered a lot of failures due to his ambition, Bernard was now going to guide Evan. It was decisively different from his own past. And he wouldn¡¯t dare predict the end either. ¡°Of course, kid. There will be a lot of work to do in the future, so be prepared for that.¡± ¡°Oh, my resolution has been doing enough since the moment I decided to show this to my grandfather.¡± ¡°Abaa!¡± The two alchemists shook hands firmly while exchanging smiles that seemed to understand one another. Next to Evan, Elizabeth was pping andughing as if she knew everything. Chapter 99 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (3)

Chapter 99 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Improving (3) Elizabeth seemed to have been determined to spend the rest of her life in Evan¡¯s arms, just like a baby ko. ¡°Aba woo woo!¡± ¡°Come on, Liz. Come to your mother¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°Oh, look! How strong she is! Your brother¡¯s sleeve will be ripped off! Liz, leave it.¡± So, at the breakfast table the next day, Elizabethpletely broke down. She continuously shed tears and grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeves, as her mother and father urged her gently to let go of him. ¡°Abu, aba, aba! ¡°You have to focus on eating your food, Liz, dear¡­¡± ¡°Liz, you have to start treating your brother with a little more respect, alright? There aren¡¯t many people like Evan in the world.¡± ¡°Yes, Liz. Look at your eldest brother. He has sessfully adapted to this difficult world, and he¡¯s still pretty just as ever.¡± ¡°My younger brother is handsome, too.¡± Evan replied with a smile at Eric¡¯s words and drank some soup. Then Eric spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Evan, there is something I have to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it, brother?¡± ¡°I am also thinking of entering the dungeon soon. Of course, unlike you, I would have to get help from the knights, but I want to test if I even have the abilities or the skills to survive in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Oh! Really?¡± this was a very surprising but weing development. Eric spoke more clearly now while staring at Evan directly, ¡°Previously, I firmly believed that I had to go to the dungeon only when I was an adult. But looking at you, I realized that it was a foolish thing to set my own limits due to my own thoughts.¡± ¡°Yes! I also came out safely, so it would be better for my brother to go in as early as possible. If you are able to evolve your abilities or even get new skills, you won¡¯t have any problems in the future.¡± After hearing Evan¡¯s encouraging words, Eric felt himself calming down from his anxiety. Eric had no basis or guarantee for his sess in the dungeon, but Evan was so sure in his words that he felt like it woulde true for some reason. ¡°Thank you for thinking so, Evan.¡± ¡°You know your abilities well, brother. You have the magical talent that no one in your generation currently has.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then I must surely do my best to achieve my dreams¡­¡± When Evan praised him, Eric became happy and coughed. After that, the Marquis intervened with a smile, ¡°It all seems to be settled then. Then Eric, when shall you be going? Shall we prepare for your 15th birthday?¡± ¡°Not yet, father.¡± Eric shook his head at the words of the Marquis. Like Evan, he had grabbed everyone¡¯s attention by talking about venturing into the dungeon. Since the older brother was following in his younger brother¡¯s footsteps, he was still a little shy about dering his final decision. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be noticed for dungeon-rted things, father. It¡¯s up to Evan, who will be the Dungeon Knights Commander. I just want to prove that I am able enough to dominate the dungeon under the name of the Marquis of Sherden.¡± ¡°Indeed. I understand youpletely.¡± ¡°Yes, father. So I will go in without telling anyone ande out the same way. Even if the forces are not excellent, I only need to prepare two knowledgeable knights to assist me in my actions.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, son, I get what you mean. Your father is proud of you.¡± Although the Marquis wasn¡¯t involved directly in all the fields every moment, he still quietly managed everything and supported his family. He was very happy that his eldest son was beginning to head in the right direction. Eric was also very satisfied to not be jealous of Evan anymore, as he had now clearly recognized his duty and was willing to act on it strictly. ¡°Well, after all, they are both my courageous sons!¡± ¡°That is because they resemble their mother in every way.¡± ¡°Haha, Redine is still joking. They resemble me more.¡± ¡°Oh, your thoughts are very different from mine. Ugh.¡± Evan, who had already be ustomed to such trivial fights between the Marquis and his wife, tried to finish the meal quickly and quietly. Elizabeth squirmed in her seat and tried to reach out for Evan again, but the Marquis told him that it was nothing. ¡°Today, His Majesty will be leaving for the Royal City.¡± ¡°Aah. His daughter will be leaving along with him, right?¡± ¡°I know your desperate heart, Evan, but you shouldn¡¯t say so in front of His Majesty, the King or his daughter. I decided to have a farewell ceremony. Please be sure to participate, and behave politely.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± The farewell ceremony was being held briefly in the morning at the north gate of the dungeon city. The King had emphasized that he hade only as a close friend of the Sherden family. The connection between them was also greatly emphasized. ¡°I will always remember my visit to the dungeon city. Thank you, Marquis Soline D. Sherden.¡± ¡°We will always try to uphold the Majesty¡¯s name. The dungeon city of Sherden, and every single one of its residents, will always be loyal to the Royal Family.¡± As the adults said their farewells inplicated and useless manners, the children¡¯s goodbyes were simple and honest. ¡°I look forward to seeing you again, Evan. Get stronger.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just hope for the best for each other and continue to struggle instead.¡± ¡°Master Evan, we¡¯ll discuss it againter, for sure!¡± ¡°I had a great time, Your Majesty. I will see you in person in the future.¡± ¡°Evan, I will earn my ce in the Dungeon Knights!¡± the Princess patted Evan¡¯s shoulder while bidding him goodbye, all the while emphasizing the Dungeon Knights Squad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you this Princess, but the Knights will not ept people with higher status than me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know the social status is tough and thorough, so I would always follow my oppa¡¯s orders. I can obey all of them unless you order me to hate the worms.¡± As expected, words didn¡¯t work on her. Evan stroked Ruby and Lucy on both her shoulders, ignoring Serena, who was feeling smug. ¡°Your Majesty, you look very proud.¡± Evan turned his head to the second Prince in search of hope, but the second Prince, whose impression was weaker than the first Prince¡¯s, smiled and shook his head. ¡°Serena,e. We have to go back to the Royal City now.¡± ¡°Ooh, I¡¯ll get back to you quickly, Evan oppa! The next time we meet, you¡¯ll be giving me the position of the vicemander of the Dungeon Knights!¡± ¡°The vicemander¡¯s position is already allocated to Shine.¡± ¡°Then I will fight Shine for it!¡± Evan shook his head and tried to say something, but Serena struck him with a kiss on his lips. It was only for a brief moment, but the effect remained. It felt very hot. ¡°What the¡­¡± ¡®Last time she kissed me on my cheek but this time she did it on my lips. Besides, her speed was weird just now. After only training as a tamer, she has grown up to such a level of existence!?¡® ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time, Evan oppa!¡± In the middle of Evan¡¯s stiffening, Serena felt embarrassed and giggled. She then blushed intensely,ughed, and ran back. The twin pony-tails of pink hair fluttering in the air caught Evan¡¯s eye with extraordinary rity. Evan still couldn¡¯t move. The three men who were present there kept staring at Evan. All of them were purely curious about his reaction. ¡°What just happened?¡± Finally, Evan found his words. ¡°Everyone knows that what happened here wasn¡¯t my doing, right¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Hmm, I will have to report it to the King first.¡± The second Prince said with a prosecutor-like expression. It felt like he wanted to say, ¡®This is the case for the judge to handle and decide upon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just get people to testify to the scene: Master Evan kissed Princess Serena¡­¡± ¡°Master Evan, congrattions!¡± ¡°No, wait! Wait, that¡¯s weird! What are you celebrating! What are you testifying!? I didn¡¯t do anything! Everyone saw it! You all know that, so why are you looking at me that way!¡± Evan¡¯s desperation ended the scenario without being reported to the King, but his anxieties only amplified. That afternoon, Count Peti also left the dungeon city. In fact, it was unusual for nobles to stay so long in the first ce, but there were two things of great importance that he couldn¡¯t ignore. First, Count Melto Von Peti wanted to see with his own eyes the achievements of the twelve-year-old dungeon challenger. ¡°Evan, I am very impressed. Looking at you right now, I feel great too. My son should also be sent to the dungeon as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Master Crow will have to give it his all then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes, Evan. He can do it, too. Not right now, but just with a little more training!¡± Melto, deeply impressed with Evan¡¯s remarkable performance and improvement, tapped on Evan¡¯s shoulder and praised him with a pat. On the other hand, the Grand Master Crow seemed to be under pressure because of his father¡¯s proposal, but a wild will seemed to be burning inside his eyes, Evan thought. ¡°Ms. Belois, I wille back much stronger than right now. Please look forward to it!¡± ¡°¡­I really hope you do.¡± ¡°Woah, now it sounds like Ms. Belois is supporting me despite her cold cheers. Even though I may not have gained your love for the time being, I will return as a confident man in front of you soon!¡± ¡°That may be a bit of a problem. Would you like to receive divine magic training to help you with that?¡± Then the Countess spoke, ¡°I was worried about where to find the perfect husband for our daughter, but now I am convinced that Evan is the perfect choice. Arisha, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Perhaps he can be.¡± Arisha stood next to Evan, hugging her parents in turn. Yes. She was standing next to him. It was natural for her to stay in the Marquis¡¯s mansion, considering her safety and future education. ¡°Evan, please take care of our Arisha.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re joking, right? I¡¯m still too young and weak to take responsibility for someone.¡± ¡°How can you be so humble? We believe in you, Evan.¡± ¡®No, don¡¯t believe in me! Don¡¯t leave her!¡¯?Evan¡¯s internal screams did not reach either the Countess or the Count. ¡®If the people¡¯s emotions here are the same as that of the people of Earth, then why can¡¯t they seem to understand my expressions?¡¯ ¡°Ah, I hate nobles. I hate royalty.¡± ¡°You say funny things every time.¡± ¡°It would be nice to have fun in my life. Just for once!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until now¡­ But you¡¯re going to have a lot of fun in the future.¡± ¡®Oh, I hate this too!¡¯?Evan looked down at Arisha and bowed his head. That was when a former member of Geari joined the Dungeon Knights, which had not even been officially established yet. Chapter 100 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (4)

Chapter 100 - Evan D. Sherden, Improving (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Improving (4) ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± As soon as the owner, who was now the co-representative of the Brotherhood Skewers, saw Evan, he spoke curtly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? I¡¯ve to deal with a lot of customers now as the restaurant¡¯s poprity has increased dramatically.¡± ¡°But you just grill skewers, right?¡± The owner couldn¡¯t refute what Evan said to him, so he nodded while putting arge skewer to his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s because you are one of the most talented chefs in the dungeon city¡­ Alright, listen. We are nning on opening new branches of the Brotherhood Skewers. Your role is to teach the new staff.¡± ¡°How many are we talking about?¡± ¡°There are two new shops that we will be opening. We will also be hiring two new chefs who are already very skilled, so you¡¯ll have a good time teaching them. Both of them have definitely acquired licenses for cooking monster meat too.¡± The second branch of Brotherhood Skewers would be opened in the Royal City of the Silk Line Country, and the third one would be established in the dungeon city of Mana Road in the Mado Country. In fact, other than these two, there weren¡¯t many ces where you could enjoy the infamous grilled monster skewers. The sessful points of the Brotherhood Skewers included three major ones: the first was the monster meat, the second was their special sauce, and the third was the staff that grilled them. Passing on the technique and making the sauce inrge quantities and delivering it, there wasn¡¯t that much of a big problem as the first one. Consistently supplying the monster meat was the problem, which couldn¡¯t be done unless the dungeon was crowded with people, and the cirction was smooth. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still a little worried. I wonder if the skewers I grill will be liked by the people of the Royal City, or in other countries¡­¡± ¡°Do you remember that, at my birthday party, there wasn¡¯t a single soul who criticized your skewers even a little or said something negative about them? They were all nobles of the Royal City and people from other countries too.¡± ¡°Yes, I do actually. It was a really memorable day,¡± at Evan¡¯s words, the owner nodded, recalling the scenes of that party. His skewers were not only praised highly by the adventurers and the explorers, but also by nobles who normally only bought valuable edibles to stuff their mouths. Some of them couldn¡¯t even find the words for praise, so they simply admired the deliciousness of the skewers. ¡°On that day, I realized that I was also a great cook, after all.¡± ¡°You are. I always knew from the beginning.¡± ¡°You are a very weird person¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s a job that I¡¯ve already done before, so I see no reason to refuse. I will try to please the Royal City and the other countries with my skewers.¡± ¡°That is the exact determination and initiative I want. You are the only one who can uplift anyone¡¯s mood with your appetizing skewers!¡± vorsome cooking was one of the keys to the happiness of life. It might have sounded like something Evan, who drank poisonous tea every day like water, wouldn¡¯t believe in, but this time he was sincere. The reason he was trying to develop poison tolerance in the first ce was that he wanted to eat without any hesitation. ¡°If you ever want to cook any more dishes other than skewers, just consult with me anytime. I will help you with all my power.¡± ¡°But why are you supporting me like this? You¡¯re the reason I didn¡¯t give up and supported my dream of living. Are you doing all this for the money?¡± ¡°Money, that¡¯s only one of the reasons. I already have a lot of money.¡± Of course, it was true that the more money you had, the better. However, he couldn¡¯t risk telling the owner that he was only taking advantage of him because of money. ¡°Then, what is it?¡± ¡°I just want to eat something delectable every week. And it¡¯s good if other people also get to eat it together with their families and friends, right?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°You can make people open their eyes to a higher level of taste, stimte others to make newer and more delicious dishes, and ultimately move the world¡¯s food culture one step forward. How do you feel about that?¡± ¡°Just as I thought, you are very good at exaggeration. In this way, you can even lead people to believe that a worm can transform into a dragon,¡± the ownerughed. But his eyes were cold. He was starting to dream of a future that he could not even begin to imagine. ¡°¡­Still, it¡¯s a nice exaggeration. I really like it.¡± ¡°Is that the case? Then the development of the food culture in this country, or dare I say, the world, is in the hands of the owner. Go get it!¡± ¡°I know that, and now start calling me by my name. It¡¯s Yu Bain.¡± ¡°Your name is really cool. But I¡¯ll still call you the owner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll forget my name or something. It¡¯s my name, my name!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. See youter, owner!¡± After having lunch at Brotherhood Skewers, Evan headed towards his alchemy ss. Alchemy theory sses and practical skills were now halved, as the other half of the time was allocated to the Elixir¡¯s inquiry. ¡°I bet your alchemy will progress in only a few steps just by working on this task, boy, without a doubt.¡± ¡°We¡¯re trying to learn about the core of alchemy, so of course they would.¡± ¡°Okay, now you¡¯ve got a pretty good idea already. Then, let¡¯s first summarize the core ingredients of the Elixir. We have all the data, so let¡¯s review it together.¡± The only material they had right now was the feather of the Phoenix. In other words, since they were able to discover a Phoenix¡¯s feather, which was considered a symbol of fantasy and myth until now, there was a possibility they could also obtain any number of other materials. ¡°Fortunately, from ancient times, this country called the Silk Line has been the center of all kinds of events. There is no other environment like this where we will be able to find the rest of the materials to finally brew the Elixir.¡± They thoroughly explored various myths, legends, stories, and rumors rted to the Elixir. They also focused on the materials they believed could be made with human hands, especially rting to the subject. Of course, even if humans could make some of them, in the end, they still had to obtain the materials necessary to make the Elixir. ¡°It¡¯s worth searching through other dungeons for as long as it takes. And I¡¯m not only talking about the floors that were explored already, but also those still uncharted.¡± ¡°Is there any chance that some of these materials have already passed into human hands? If we can get them somehow¡­¡± ¡°Such a thought came to my mind too, once. However, in such times where most of alchemy is forgotten or ignored, is there anyone who would still be able to recognize the ingredients of the Elixir? Even if there was someone who had acquired it, it would have been discarded or used in vain.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s already toote¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Evan.¡± The eyes of the legendary alchemist, who had regained the long-lost aspiration due to the hope given by the Phoenix¡¯s feather, seemed to be burning with fire. ¡°As long as we can confirm that they exist, that¡¯s it. Either we can recreate it, or find it again. I am so convinced.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Grandpa. I believe you.¡± ¡°Good. Then, shall we start again?¡± What a fascinating thing it was to explore the secrets that were never revealed in the Yo-Ma Great War series! Bernard¡¯s and Evan¡¯s goal was the same, and it seemed that the passions of the two were entangled in a huge me. Hanna had sensed that they were working in earnest and didn¡¯t evene close to them. When Bernard realized that, he seemed a little depressed, but Evan decided not to give it much thought. ¡°Then, starting today, I will also teach Little Arisha. Compared to Master Evan, there are many shorings, but we can try¡­¡± After the alchemy ss, Evan returned to the mansion to take a noble ss in the hotte afternoon. Originally, Evan took sses separately from his older brother, Eric, but from now on, he started to take with him as well as Arisha, who was staying with him at the mansion. Evan couldn¡¯t forget that Count Peti¡¯s little pearl was staying here. ¡°Because studying is not just learning what you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s also the process of reflecting on what you¡¯ve learned and creating something new out of it. Right, teacher?¡± ¡°You are truly wise, Lady Arisha. I am happy to be teaching someone just as talented as you are.¡± Evan was a student who was praised by almost all tutors, and Arisha was also nevergging, so most of the sses were conducted with an atmosphere where the three of them discussed rather than actually learned. Evan knew that these would increase his Royal studies skills, so he went to the sses with all his heart. Up until now, his strong resolve had helped him survive anywhere! Of course, Evan was doing all of these different types of training together now. ¡°Master Evan always seems to enjoy the tea. If it¡¯s not harmful to the body, can I have one too?¡± ¡°Oh, the old mixes may have been okay, but now, if someone without poison tolerance drinks them, they might die. Therefore, you can¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°Master Evan, are you having tea again in the middle of ss!?¡± the tutor eximed with exasperation as he had caught Evan drinking it for the nth time. It wasn¡¯t soon after that the ss ended. Arisha was looking at the tea, which Evan was drinking with a very interested expression, but fortunately, she wasn¡¯t an idiot who was over the top curious about it. She also seemed to understand Evan¡¯s intentions fully. ¡°That looks fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared of me, right?¡± ¡°If you already know that, then why are you looking at me so up close?¡± Even if Evan knew that he wouldn¡¯t let this death sign activate in the future, he still thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the courage to face the number one cause of his death for a long time. Arisha didn¡¯t waver at Evan¡¯s words and just smiled sloppily (which Evan seemed to like). ¡°Why are you scared of me then?¡± ¡°You and I don¡¯t have matching thoughts.¡± ¡°No, we definitely fit together. We¡¯ll also get engaged soon.¡± Evan stepped back with an anxious look on his face. If Arisha suddenly came up with a story about the Yo-Ma Great War series, he was confident he would get a heart attack on the spot. ¡°See you tomorrow, Master Evan, Ms. Arisha.¡± After ss, Evan got up from his seat faster than anyone else and quickly made excuses to get away from Arisha. ¡°Actually, I have to go to training right now. Starting today, I promised to train the other children with Shine and Belois.¡± At this, Arisha replied, ¡°And I¡¯m also a preliminary member, so it is of utmost importance that I participate in the training too.¡± Then he realized something. This very reason had backed him up in a corner, and he couldn¡¯t escape. As he thought about it, he also realized that he would be spending most of his time with Arisha in the future. Evan was struck with horror. However, Arisha just tilted her head, looking at him quizzically. ¡°Ah, Lady Arisha also came along.¡± ¡°We are all waiting for you to start the training, Master Evan.¡± The Marquis¡¯ training center had been reserved for the Dungeon Knights. All of the preliminary members of the Dungeon Knights had already gathered there and were waiting for him. Then after some time, they saw Evan approaching them with Arisha by his side. ¡°Okay. Lady Arisha is also one of you now.¡± ¡°Please take care of me, Belois.¡± ¡°I will, Lady Arisha,¡± Belois spoke while looking at Arisha with cold eyes. Arisha responded with the same expression. Evan was instinctively convinced that the two would not get along very well. Shine approached him and whispered in his ear. ¡°Master Evan, how should we start?¡± ¡°Let us start with a general training method.¡± Today was the first day to start the full-fledged training of the Dungeon Knights with the Rookie Training Act. However, as most of them were outsiders and neers, Shine did not know how to train or instruct them. It was very embarrassing for him, but he had no other choice. ¡°Anyways Master, you¡¯re bound in a rather sticky rtionship. And as I have no experience other than rushing into battles, I¡¯ll leave it to you, hehe.¡± ¡°It seems that I have to live with such people just as you are living with that ghost, for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°For the rest of my life!? What is that supposed to mean, Master!¡± After Evan and Shine stopped talking to each other, the Dungeon Knights Squad¡¯s training began in earnest. This training method, born of ovepping experience and Shine¡¯s talent, would bring some remarkable changes to the weak neers. As Evan saw them training, he guessed how much they would improve throughout a year or two. Only half a yearter, the results were mindblowing. Chapter 101 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (1)

Chapter 101 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (1) Fall arrived in September. Evan loved autumn the mostpared to the other seasons. It was when the heat lessened down, and a fresh wind blew in the morning and evenings. All sorts of pedestrians roamed the streets as fast as the vegetation turned red. Hot food was being sold in bulks in carriages and stalls. ¡°Summer stalls are pretty good, but you can¡¯t beat the fried skewers in the cool breeze after entering the Brotherhood Bathhouse on an autumn night.¡± ¡°I agree with the rest, but Master, I think the baked fruit bread is a lot better. Imagine the hot and sweet bread with its scrumptious taste! Wouldn¡¯t it be suitable on a dessert menu? And when you drink milk with it, it¡¯s like the most golden meal out there.¡± ¡°Haha. Then you¡¯ll never know how to be an adult unless you eat or taste it with chocte milk.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t even make sense, Master. Although, I¡¯ll say coffee milk is the best drink to eat it with.¡± As Evan and Shine debated fiercely over the topic like two fools, Belois and Arisha were quietly drinking only white milk. This was becausete-night snacks, whether oily or sweet, were the enemies of beauty. ¡°Aren¡¯t the streets a little more noisy than usual? What do you think?¡± Shine had been living in the dungeon city since he was young, but today he noticed that the fervor had been particrly strong. There were a lot of people, and the streets were bustling. ¡°Silly Shine.¡± ¡°And why am I suddenly being called silly?¡± ¡°¡­ You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?! It¡¯s not like I asked a forbidden question!¡± At this, Evan and Belois stared at him menacingly while Arisha quietly drank her white milk. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ve been totally focused on teaching these days.¡± ¡°The Dungeon Festival is going to be held this fall.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Huh? What is that?¡± at Evan¡¯s words, Shine eximed questioningly. It wasn¡¯t strange that Shine didn¡¯t know about it. Evan nodded for a moment before replying, ¡°Originally, the dungeon city held a festival every three years. It was a ceremony in which every person who entered the dungeon prayed for safe care, thanking the gods for not being destroyed by the threats of the vicious monsters. ¡°Is that so? But even if there was a festival three years ago, I should have known about it so¡­ Ah.¡± Shine, who tilted his head at Evan¡¯s words, started nodding slowly. Certainly, if the festival had been held three years ago, he would have remembered it, but that was when the most terrible dungeon backflow urred in decades. His face hardened in an instant. ¡°The festival¡­ I didn¡¯t remember it because¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s because no such festival was held back then. The dungeon backflow was one of the most devastating ones, three years ago. Now the festival is being held again.¡± As a result, the festival was finally being held after six years. In the dungeon city, everyone was waiting and preparing for the festival with one heart. The atmosphere was filled with excitement and restlessness. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a good thing. The festival will be helpful in forgetting the tragic memories about the big wave from 3 years ago.¡± ¡°But there were also some good things forgotten before moving forward.¡± ¡°Forgetting good things¡­¡± Shine muttered dumbly as if he had heard unbelievable words. Evan shook his head and spoke firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you should forget the past, Shine. I¡¯m just saying, there are people who do that to gain the strength to move on.¡± ¡°Of course I understand, Master. No matter what anyone says, I can never forget that day.¡± Shine was still loudly chewing and stuffing all the fruit bread in his mouth. It was hot, so he drank milk quickly while making a whistling sound. Belois muttered, ¡°Stupid Shine.¡± but he didn¡¯t hear her. Arisha was still also drinking her white milk. Evan spoke to Shine with a bitter smile at the appearance of Arisha, who seemed indifferent towards them. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the purpose of the festival and personal feelings aside for now, and just think of this festival as a great opportunity to release stress.¡± ¡°Stress?¡± ¡°Like you said, you¡¯re doing very hard training with kids these days. Let¡¯s y together during the festival period. I have waited for a very long time to be able to enjoy myself without an escort.¡± ¡°Great! It¡¯ll be fun, won¡¯t it? Everyone has been working hard for almost half a year, so the kids will need a break too.¡± The reason they were now able to travel without escorts was simple. This was because Shine and Belois, who had cleared the dungeon¡¯s 5th floor, were already stronger than the escort knights. They both were enough to take care of Evan¡¯s safety. Dain, who was originally Evan¡¯s escort knight, was very disappointed that his role had been taken away. Of course, Shine and Belois, who are still far less powerful than Evan, were trying to be strong somehow for nearly half a year, and Evan quickly realized that. Even though they had improved a lot in the dungeon, they were still trying desperately, and Evan was surely impressed by the effort. ¡°So how long is the festival period, Master?¡± ¡°From the first Tuesday of October to Saturday. That makes it a total of five days.¡± ¡°Five days!? That¡¯s very long.¡± ¡°It was originally three days, but then two days were added. Thest festival was canceled, remember?¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah. So that¡¯s why.¡± There was a reason for this festival to get even busier; progress was being made in the dungeon attacks, which had been stagnating for several years. Were they motivated after seeing Evan going into the dungeon, or was it that the Brotherhood Pharmacy and the Brotherhood Bathhouse had increased their capabilities? The leaders of the influential battle guilds selected the strongest fighters and formed a dream team of eight, and achieved the feat of reaching level 46 after having defeated the boss Thunder Lycan on the 45th floor of the dungeon. Thanks to that, everyone was excited. ¡°Since the members are preparing to attack the 45th floor again this time, I think the 45th floor will not bepletely conquered before the festival begins.¡± The members of the dream team included the guilds: Paradise Wandering, Thunderbird, Phoenix, Heatshield, Evergreen, Gracan, Megamine¡­ In addition, otherrge-scale guilds that were stimted by them were also getting ready to conquer the 45th floor. The battle guilds of the dungeon city had finally begun to break through years of sluggishness and dormancy. It couldn¡¯t be definitely said that this was all an Evan-led change, but no one could deny that he at least had an effect. ¡°The atmosphere is crackling with excitement.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the birthday of the older brother, the Marquis¡¯ sessor, in October. It¡¯s well known that my brother entered and left the dungeonst time, so there is a high possibility that an event will also be held with respect to him during this festival.¡± Evan¡¯s elder brother, Eric D. Sherden, the First Master, who turned fifteen this year, had safely cleared the dungeon to the 10th floor and returned safely. Of course, the 5th dungeon floor where Evan¡¯s party had gone to was very different from the 6th floor as the risk of traps and monsters doubled. ¡®No matter how great my brother is, I didn¡¯t expect him to go so far, but I¡¯m sure he will have defeated the boss on the 10th floor.¡¯ In addition, many boss monsters appeared in the Floor Master Battle Room on the 10th floor, so there were many cases where the battles could have gotten very difficult. In fact, one-third of all the explorers never ventured beyond the 10th floor. This meant that clearing the 10th floor and then returning formally proved him as one of the better adventurers. ¡®No matter how much you¡¯ve been training the knights, you can¡¯t break through the dungeon and level up if you don¡¯t contribute properly. But it¡¯s strange that no one is surprised as he really broke through to the 10th floor at the age of 15.¡¯ With his performance, Eric had proved that the Sherden family did not only have Evan D. Sherden as their strongest child. The subtle shock that Evan faced was because Eric had exceeded all expectations. ¡®I want my father to allow me to move on to the next dungeon, but he hates the thought. Somehow, I am jealous of my brother. I will pretend to be normal, but I¡¯m jealous of him, and I¡¯m struggling too¡­¡¯ Evan wondered how to get permission from the Marquis. Should he consult Grandpa Bernard and the Knight Commander for help? That seemed to be the best idea. ¡®This is because it will be a sin to not do it even though I have the ability to achieve it without a doubt.¡¯ Evan¡¯s minimum goal now was to be an adult. He wanted to lead his own dream team and break through the dungeon floor that the current top battle guilds had reached. Only then would the Dungeon Knights gain an overwhelming advantage over other guilds in this city, and it would be easier to manage the rogue guilds as well. If others could hear his thoughts, they would have been amazed, when in fact, these were quite natural for him. ¡®The 45th floor.¡¯ Honestly, the 45th floor wasn¡¯t difficult. Evan dreamt of going to the 50th floor. He was still the person that had cleared the Yo-Ma Great War series hundreds of times. He could clear the 50th floor even with his eyes closed in his previous life. He even once attempted to choose Evan, who had the wizard ss and had no aptitude, then proceeded with No Save to venture up to the 60th floor. ¡®But now it¡¯s not a game anymore. This is my reality. The scope of application of alchemy is wider than I imagined.¡¯ In this situation, he was nning on breaking through the 50th floor by leading the members of his dream team, which included Shine, Belois, and Raihan, and himself as an alchemist, all the while saving himself from dying from countless other death signs. But for now, the death signs didn¡¯t matter. ¡°By the way, Shine, how much more training do the other kids need to enter the dungeon?¡± Evan hadn¡¯t officiallyunched the Dungeon Knights Squad, but he was already being considered by many as a veteran knights¡¯mander. Shine replied right away as if he was waiting for Evan to ask this, ¡°If they evolve to the point where I am not worried about their deaths at all, then I may say that it would take another half a year.¡± ¡°I think Paul will be ready soon too, Master.¡± ¡°Half a year¡­ They had all been mastering the skills of a servant so far, but it¡¯s amazing that it only takes a year for them topletely train to enter the dungeon.¡± Shine was even more talented at teaching the others than Evan thought, and the Rookie children attended his training ss differently than others. Entering the dungeon without worrying about death was a condition almost impossible to meet even for adults, let alone a year for a bunch of kids! ¡°The only kid with magic talent was Paul, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. He¡¯s been doing quite well, too.¡± Paul, who had no aptitude for martial arts, was gifted with magical talents, and as he was constantly taught by Belois, he was evolving at a rapid rate. Shine¡¯s Rookie Training Act had made it possible to correct the children¡¯s twisted bodies, and even the ability to manage mana to some extent. ¡°I¡¯m also teaching him. He has little magical abilities as of right now, but fortunately, he learns fast.¡± After havingpletely finished all of the white milk, Arisha finally added to Belois¡¯s words. As Belois was walking the path of a witch, Arisha was the one who had followed the most standard path of magic in the dungeon city of Mana Road, which was the birthce of magic. She was the same age as Evan. Magic was never easy. So anyone who even had a little knowledge of it meant that they could teach others. ¡°I know. Thanks to you, Paul is growing evenly without being biased in one direction.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it because I¡¯m also a member of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°You mean a reserve member, right?¡± When Belois saw Evan feel burdened by those words, she spoke quickly, ¡°Next time, we will all be going in because we all are part of the Dungeon Knights Squad.¡± ¡°With the permission of Count Feti¡­¡± ¡°We already got it. I will always follow Master Evan¡¯s will.¡± ¡°What, really!?¡± ¡°The will of the Knight Commander is the most important,¡± it seemed that Arisha had a very strong determination to formally join the Dungeon Knights. Evan sighed. Her personal growth and development were satisfactory, and Raihan was also growing. The training of Rookies, including Shine and Belois, was going perfect, but it was Arisha who was the only one who had been deviating from his n so far. ¡®She eventually got to stay in our city smoothly¡­ Just like it was in the main story!¡¯ Of course, she was a great wizard too. She alsoter became the main heroine. ¡®And that is exactly the problem!¡¯ Evan wanted to say something to reduce Arisha¡¯s interest when he suddenly spotted Bernard Garcia, standing alone on a secluded road. ¡°Uh, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Bernard made a strange voice and hid one hand behind him. However, Evan quickly realized what he was trying to hide. It was a letter. Chapter 102 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (2)

Chapter 102 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (2) ¡°What is it, Grandpa Bernard?¡± Evan wrapped himself around Bernard¡¯s waist with a smirk. ¡°Who are you receiving love letters from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a love letter, kid.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve already noticed that the seal of the letter is heart-shaped. What are you hiding from me Grandpa, eh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bernard refused to talk about the matter. It was human psychology that made Evan even more suspicious after seeing him like that¡­ At this point, an idea suddenly popped into Evan¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh, Grandpa. Is that a letter from a distant friend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a letter. This is the paper on which the contents of your next ss are written down.¡± ¡°So this letter really dide from a distance¡­!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Each of Bernard¡¯s warriorpanions who fought alongside him and helped him in Yo-Ma Great War 2 was called a legend. There was enough of a reason to contact Bernard from afar when they couldn¡¯t meet in person! ¡®If so, then who is it?¡¯?Evan thought to himself. In Yo-Ma Great War 2, there were as many as 20 people, including Bernard, who could be recruited as the protagonist¡¯spanions. In the end, the protagonist was only able to form a final party with seven people, and in the game, they had to say goodbye to the other teammates, who then left the party. There was nothing strange about still getting in touch with any of them. ¡®Leo Arpeta was one of his most important and reliable colleagues. Was he the one who Bernard contacted and then even sent a reply?¡¯ Didn¡¯t Evan already know that this world wasn¡¯t the same as the world in the Yo-Ma Great War? This meant that the hero Leo Arpeta and his friend Bernard Garcia still existed, but he now understood that what they actually experienced was somewhat different from the game. The final conclusion that Evan didn¡¯t really know. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you who it¡¯s from. Rather, I¡¯ll just teach you.¡± ¡°Teach me what?¡± ¡°Whatever¡¯s in the letter.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Aya, yaya.¡± Bernard pinched Evan¡¯s cheek. In fact, Evan had avoided him as many times as he could; he knew that Bernard would end up spraining him without any measures, so he decided to let him do it, nevertheless. ¡°Be prepared for tomorrow¡¯s ss, kid.¡± ¡°I just wanted to help with my Grandpa¡¯s love business and hear about his old days¡­ But I was unfortunate.¡± Bernard was stunned by these words and asked Evan, ¡°What the hell do you want to hear about my past for? Why do you want to know about me so much, eh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious, Grandpa.¡± ¡°All right, boy. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Bernard grinned, ruffled Evan¡¯s hair, then left. Shine and Belois, familiar with Bernard¡¯s rtionship with Evan, approached Evan only after Bernard had left. ¡°Where were the noble etiquettes?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to stick to them, at least not now.¡± ¡°But how did Master Evan know?¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± ¡°¡­This might be fun.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Arisha had arrived at the conclusion that it was fun again. She seemed to be thinking about Bernard when, in fact, their meeting wouldn¡¯t be a good thing at all. Evan, who had already anticipated how Arisha would react, spoke with disgust. ¡°If you start saying that in front of Grandpa Bernard, as you¡¯ve repeatedly said in front of all of us, don¡¯t do it, because it¡¯s really a big deal. My Grandpa should never be messed with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lady Arisha. Bernard-nim ??is the one who saved all the people in this city from the past epidemic. You may never want to get on his bad side or¡­ You may end up turning the whole city into your enemies,¡± Shine warned her in an even more serious tone as he thought Evan¡¯s warning was weak. What was unexpected was Arisha¡¯s reaction. She nodded as if she wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That Grandpa didn¡¯t look like that kind of a person at all.¡± There was always a sense of personal space and distance between people. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the first time you met someone or a close rtive or friend of yours; people always met at a certain distance. Arisha also possessed a keen sense and knew how to measure the distance between two people while talking. Because of that, she knew right away that Evan was afraid of her. ¡°Even Master Evan puts himself at a distance, and I will never let others approach him beyond that.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d you want to help. In the meantime, why don¡¯t you distance yourself from me?¡± ¡°So what did Grandpa Bernard say in the end?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± Evan refused to answer Arisha just as Bernard had done. Arisha felt sad and said that it wasn¡¯t funny, but Evan didn¡¯t care. Meanwhile, Bernard Garcia, who had returned to his quarters,ughed again as he remembered what his disciple had said before. ¡°The first thought that came to his mind was a love letter, hahaha! There are some things he doesn¡¯t really know after all.¡± However, he still thought that Evan would be surprised to know who actually sent him the letter. ¡°Let me first turn on themp.¡± He sat down on a chair and exhaled. Some memories from the past came rushing to him as he held the envelope. Bernard never sought romance at any time and/or under any circumstances. He was overwhelmed by an excessive sense of responsibility at the time, so he could not focus on anything else. Bernard¡¯s rtionship with everyone he had met at that time was indeed fateful and extremely dramatic, but at the same time, it never evolved into a personal one. ¡®There were many good women¡­ ¡® Bernard didn¡¯t allow anyone to contact him except Leo. After he had stopped exploring, he hid his identity and concealed his activities. Compared to those times, it was much more dangerous now. In fact, Evan came into his mind more than he thought, and Bernard was surprised. ¡°Moreover, if I was younger, I would have also thought it to be a love letter. The more I think about it, the funnier it is.¡± Leo was the only one who recognized Bernard¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t get any letters from anyone other than Leo¡­ The man who had sent a letter to him was indeed Leo Arpeta, the great hero, who had disappeared in the great crisis that struck the world decades ago. However, it was still ridiculous for Evan to have thought of it as a love letter. Bernardughed again when he thought of Evan. It had been a long time since his only best friend, Leo, had contacted him too. Thest letter he received from him was five years ago. Bernard then proceeded to open the letter. The first phrase was this. [I¡¯ve missed you for so long. I¡¯d like to meet you.] ¡°Leo, what is this shit!¡± Bernard¡¯s whole body got goosebumps. Evan¡¯s voice, asking if it was a love letter, ovepping the first sentence of the letter, further amplified the disgust. Of course, the love letter stated that the sender was a man. There was now against it, but Bernard and Leo were both heterosexual. ¡­At least until the moment theyst saw each other. He was curious about what the hell he meant to convey by writing such a sentence, so he decided to read theter part. [Are you surprised? Please do not burn the letter just yet. It¡¯s not my fault. That¡¯s what Iloin wrote.] As Bernard looked at it carefully, the handwriting of the first sentence was different from the second sentence. It was not Leo¡¯s handwriting as far as he could remember. If Leo wasn¡¯t really making an borate joke, then it was written by someone else¡­ Who was Iloin? Bernard remembered and realized he knew her well. She was one of his strongest colleagues, and they were together until the end, a quick-death incident. ¡®But why is this woman with Leo? Didn¡¯t he say that he would return to his hometown after separating?¡¯ To be more precise, she suggested to Bernard to go on one more adventure together. Bernard, who was so exhausted at the time and wanted to put everything down, neatly refused her offer, and when she realized she couldn¡¯t convince him after all, she left. But why was she now suddenly writing to him? Moreover, it seemed that only she would make such a nasty joke instead of Leo. It seemed to Bernard that he had misjudged people. He frowned and read the rest of the letter. [I met Iloin while pursuing the traces of darkness. She, too, was on the move alone. So we joined forces¡­] ¡°¡­Ha, this guy. It¡¯s still good to hear that he¡¯s using his talent.¡± [Decades have passed since I decided on my lifelong partner, and suddenly there was a beautiful woman with me (She was a very beautiful woman at the time).] A faint smile appeared on Bernard¡¯s mouth, reminiscent of his friend. [By the way, Iloin is really awesome. You¡¯ll know she¡¯s amazing when you meet her. Oh, and Bernard, how did you reveal your real name and settle in the city? You were already well known, to begin with, but honestly, when I first heard the story, I thought you were someone else.] ¡°I never thought it would have been like this¡­¡± Bernard was reminiscent of the day he first came to the city. He lived in a mountain vige when he suddenly realized that it was sad to live with a pseudonym and a fake face until his death. He was convinced that no one would recognize him anyway because he was living under a pseudonym, so when he finally revealed his real name and real face, Evan found him. ¡®If it¡¯s alchemy that you really don¡¯t know about, please promise that you will work with me for at least five years.¡¯ Evan was really confident, and without any exnation, he had shown him a new potion out of nowhere. He seemed to realize the dream Bernard had vaguely imagined. It was simr to the time when he was caught up with Leo Arpeta in the old days. It could be said that the circumstances were different than before. When Bernard thought about it, it made himugh. After all, he really didn¡¯t know how all of this had transpired. Thanks to that, however, they were able to quickly avert the disaster that eventually struck the whole country. At least Bernard had no regrets about it. ¡°I met a guy who looks very simr to you, Leo. You¡¯ll be surprised when you meet him too. Moreover, he is a very strong child. He has already risen to the ranks of strong warriors, and his mind is even sharper. You will like him very, very much.¡± Bernard muttered to himself, unknowing of the smile that had appeared on his lips. Then he realized something was written on the back of the letter too. [Anyways, I¡¯m very d and happy that you¡¯re finally going to settle in one ce. Still, I wanted to meet and discuss something with you in person. It¡¯s quite serious.] ¡°¡­Wait, what?¡± [By the time this letter will arrive, I will be nearby. I¡¯ming soon, Bernard. It¡¯s really important, so we really can¡¯t wait. Moreover, Iloin also wants to see you.] ¡°What!?¡± Bernard stood up from his seat. ¡®Leo Arpeta is here!? He has arrived!?¡¯ Bernard, feeling arrogant momentarily, instinctively filled up his pockets with important things and stood up¡­ But then he sank back into his seat. ¡®You¡¯re finally going to settle in one ce.¡¯ ¡®God, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t move because I am bound by other people.¡¯ ¡°Huh, hahaha,¡± Bernardughed in vain. Leo Arpeta¡¯s judgment was really good. He couldn¡¯t move, so he had no choice but to wait for Leo Arpeta toe, with his wife, Aria Arpeta, and Iloin, who was once a colleague. This was the reason why he told Evan to be prepared for tomorrow¡¯s ss. Chapter 103 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (3)

Chapter 103 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (3) The prospective members of the Dungeon Knights were busy using each moment to train at the Marquis¡¯ Training Center. Of course, the most basic thing in training was the Rookie Training Act that had now been mastered by every member by now. Paul, who wanted to be a wizard, had his mana consumption corrected during the training sessions. Now he was able to use mana quite efficiently. ¡°Woowoo¡­!¡± As a bonus, Evan and Raihan also learned this from Shine. It was said that it was the most effective for the Rookies, but that was because it was a high-ranking training method rather than Evan¡¯s personal training or other martial arts techniques. Both of them were also learning the skills that belonged to the Rookie Training Act. They were able to learn the training method much faster than others too. Naturally evolving from their original physical fitness method to the Rookie training was apanied by a rather strange feeling. Growing from a lower skill to a higher skill consisted of a certain part of the system of the game. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take a break now.¡± ¡°Vice Commander!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± As soon as Shine dered a break, unlike other children who fell on the spot, there was a child who stood up and struck Shine. It was Marie. She was the eldest of the five Rookies except for Shine and Belois (she was nine years old like Paul, but her birthday was three months earlier than him in February). Even taking that into ount, she was overwhelmingly powerfulpared to other guys. Her physical strength was superior. ¡°Is this another double-dagger attack? You¡¯ll have to get better at that.¡± ¡°I will, Vice Commander. But the Master remarked the opposite¡­¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Shine looked back at Evan with an embarrassing expression, while Marie held her two daggers. But Evan, who was continuing to practice, didn¡¯t notice his gaze. He simply nodded. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you have even a little aptitude for double swordsmanship. Not everyone is born with a talent like yours, Shine.¡± ¡°But she is also a child who doesn¡¯t have certain talent in the long sword, Master.¡± ¡°Please examine her a few more times before saying that. If you do, you will realize something.¡± ¡°Vice Commander, please!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± With Evan supporting her, Marie was more determined than ever. Shine had no choice but to confront her with Twin Blood. It required a moderately tense posture so that Shine could react immediately when an attack came from any direction. While doing the special position, Shine felt the momentum that could be felt by everyone who handled daggers for decades or more. It was also the best way to shorten training, and this was also the reason Shine¡¯s aptitude had been steadily improving. ¡°Should we start?¡± ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± Marie reacted to Shine¡¯s provocation and clenched her teeth while holding two daggers. Then she bent her knees slightly and dashed towards Shine. The speed was as fast as an arrow shooting out. ¡°That child is growing very fast. Her speed was just amazing. Goblins wouldn¡¯t be even toy a hand on her.¡± ¡°I know, right!¡± Raihan expressed admiration for Marie. He knew how weak Marie was half a year ago, so he was even more surprised at her rapid improvement. ¡°She is ready topete against amon Pdin.¡± ¡°She seems to be close to the level. It¡¯s clear that the new training method is, of course, greatly impacting all of us, but that alone cannot exin her amazing abilities.¡± Most of the Rookies were talented inbat and martial arts. With their weak bodies, it was even more confusing to even think of such. Even so, these five people weren¡¯t seen in the main story of the Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4 at all. It meant that they were living elsewhere without entering the dungeon, or they died somewhere. Or they could even have been introduced in a DLC that Evan didn¡¯t know about. Evan couldn¡¯t really make sense of all of this. ¡®They are great enough to go beyond the limits of their usual strengths¡­Especially Marie. That is why early detection and implementation is very important.¡¯ Evan felt utmost sorrow at the thought of how many Rookies died during infancy or in the dungeon without proper training. Although they were constantly searching for them now in the ve market through the ve trader, it was not as easy as expected. However, they were still fortunate enough to say that they had found and brought three more people this time. Evan thought about giving him a bonus as well. Then he looked up. ¡°So, how is the training going?¡± ¡°I knew it would be like this¡­ It¡¯s one-sided.¡± ¡°Hey! Ugh¡­!¡± ¡°There, you keep copsing. Don¡¯t look away while you¡¯re stabbing.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Aah!¡± Shine deliberately did not attack Marie first but was epting her attacks in return. When her posture was incorrect, or he found arge opening, he attacked her to make her realize her mistakes and correct her faults. Not getting distracted once during the entire fight made Evan realize that Shine¡¯s ability had improved even more. ¡°You have been performing well, so far.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Thank you, Vice Commander.¡± Marie¡¯s attacks did not pose any real threat to Shine, even when he loosened his defenses a little. Maybe she was also aware of it. Perhaps double swordsmanship wasn¡¯t right for her, after all. She couldn¡¯t even control the two daggers due to her existence level in the first ce. She looked so miserable while holding on to her weak aptitude and practice. ¡°I rmend changing it now. I always say that when you are young, it¡¯s best to choose one weapon and focus on it.¡± ¡°But I want to be strong like the Vice Commander¡­¡± Shine, who was also a Rookie, and had quickly leveled, and who was always by Evan¡¯s side, had established himself as something of a role model in front of the other Rookie children. Among them, Marie, who was mature for her age, had a particrly strong desire to grow. From the time Evan first met her, he had been sure about that. ¡°But Marie, if you want to be stronger, you have to choose a weapon that suits you better.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Shine answered her coldly. Marie bowed her head, making a strange sound like a dying dog. After repeatedly stomping several times in frustration, it seems that her stubbornness to learn the technique of double daggers had finally been broken. At this point, Evan thought he had to give her a hint. ¡°Marie, what do you think it means that you have a faint aptitude for double swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Well Master¡­ It means that I don¡¯t have an aptitude for double daggers and that I can¡¯t fight with two daggers at the same time, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And actually, what¡¯s more important here is the part about the quantity rather than the weapon. It¡¯s very difficult to fight with a weapon in both of your hands, not to mention the necessary strength required to do so.¡± ¡°Two¡­?¡± Double swordsmanship was a veryplex technique. It required a lot of skills. Among them, two of the most important talents required were the talent of handling daggers and the talent of handling two weapons simultaneously. From the moment Evan realized that Marie only had a little aptitude for double swordsmanship, he was aware of the path she had to be directed in. ¡°It¡¯s like writing a paper with one hand and ying the piano with the other.¡± The point was that Marie had a part of the dual swordsmanship aptitude. Marie soon understood what Evan was trying to say. ¡°Then should I find a weapon I can handle?¡± ¡°Maybe a long sword would suit you because you have an excellent aptitude for long swords. But, what should you hold with the other hand? Think more about that. It could be another long sword or even a dagger.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Master!¡± After hearing Evan¡¯s words, Marie started hopping around in excitement. She bowed her head to Evan as her short hair fluttered and went straight out of the training center. She had probably gone to find her true aptitude right now. Twelve-year-old Evan looked at her and muttered,?¡®Is this youth¡­!¡¯ Then he nced at Raihan. Other Rookie children who were watching Evan and Marie¡¯s conversation approached him carefully and started asking him questions. However, unlike Marie, who was born with a ratherplicated aptitude, most of their aptitudes were already revealed to them. There was nothing more Evan could assist them with even if he wanted to. ¡°Melson, you¡¯re good enough for a rogue because you¡¯re agile and have a good eye, and you¡¯re also verypatible with the whip, so there¡¯s nothing else to fix or improve¡­ ¡± ¡°I want to learn martial arts from the Commander!¡± Evan was trying to answer them all one at a time to make them understand not to think about learning difficult things, but then one of them began to suddenly shout while raising one hand. She had ck eyes simr to Shine, but her skin was quite bright. She was a child with a clear contrast of ck eyes. All of the Rookies were either pretty and handsome. ¡°No, why do you want to learn martial arts while you have such great aptitude for spears¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times already that you just need to focus on training your spear techniques. Why on earth would you want to learn a skill which you don¡¯t even have the aptitude for, such as fighting? Besides, unlike other martial arts training, there is no special trick to learn yours; where you have to constantly improve your body movements!¡± ¡°I want to fight well even in the absence of weapons. You said that no one ever knows what could happen in the dungeon.¡± It was Ena who spoke. ¡°Well¡­ Ena, listen carefully. If you spend extra time on fighting skills, then you won¡¯t be able to focus on your other skills that much. It¡¯s not that everyone just learns the basics of fighting skills and then moves on without learning anything else.¡± ¡°But fighting skills also strengthen the body. Besides, I can mix fighting skills with the spear and use them in battle!¡± ¡°Mixing fighting skills with spears¡­ Oh, will you be able to learn each method?¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Fighting techniques developed with the aim of training your bare body and then using the whole body to defeat the enemy were extremely barbaric and had no specificws or rules. Your hands, feet, knees, your head, and even your elbows were constantly aching during training ¡­ Anyway, a fighting technique could be used in all sorts of situations nevertheless. If you divided martial arts into two major categories, the first would consist of punching, and the second would consist of kicking. ¡°Each fighting method may be helpful in a situation where it is difficult to swing your spear and when an enemy appears right in front of you momentarily. Well¡­¡± But Evan thought that wasn¡¯t the right answer either. If you had a spear, you could attack long distance, so you could kill the enemy before letting it approach you, and then you would never have to face a situation where it was difficult to swing the spear. ¡°If we learn martial arts, I think we will be able to move more swiftly!¡± Nevertheless, Evan was unable to reject Ena¡¯s request because she knew that she was simply asking him to get stronger in other ways, too. Most of the Rookies they had gathered were rejected by others and were not loved by their families. Maybe Ena wanted to learn martial arts to form a friendship with him. ¡°¡­Alright then, then let¡¯s try it a little. But we wouldn¡¯t be reducing the time you spend on spear training¡­ That means that you will have to physically train harder. Can you bear it?¡± ¡°I will, Master! Thank you very much!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Me too, Master!¡± ¡°Commander!¡± ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯ll also learn it.¡± As soon as Ena got permission from Evan, the other Rookie children started shouting in unison. Evan looked at them. In particr, he was looking at Arisha standing next to them. ¡°Why are you standing among them?¡± ¡°Because it looks fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all, so get out.¡± Evan said firmly that he would only teach them the basics of fighting skills, but the children still murmured with excitement. With a sigh, he gave the children about 30 minutes to master the basic movements before leaving. It was time to go to his alchemy ss. Chapter 104 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (4)

Chapter 104 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (4) That afternoon in alchemy ss, Evan wasmenting over a sentence he had found in one of Bernard¡¯s collection of books. ¡°To actually travel through the northern part of the country, we¡¯ll have to go through the ¡®Eternal cier.¡¯¡± And there is no way we can get around it.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get anywhere if you start thinking like that. Moreover, you¡¯ll only ruin our efforts.¡± ¡°They are already ruined.¡± Alchemy sses of these days were gradually decreasing in theory and practice due to Evan¡¯s alchemy skills, which had grown rapidly. Instead, they had been transformed into a search for the Elixir, particrly its materials, together with the priest. Even now, they were immersed in its research and were developing routes throughout the country to search for it¡­ But of course, it wasn¡¯t going that smooth. ¡°Why is it so difficult to even start somewhere?¡± ¡°The Elixir¡¯s existence has always been an enigma for humans. Even the materials are bound to be lying in some unknown parts of the world.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m too weak to venture so far away.¡± After thinking about it for a moment, Evan shook his head. It didn¡¯t matter if Bernard was with him or not. He would never be able to endure such a long journey with this fragile body. It was enough for him to clear the dungeon¡¯s 50th floor and then break through to the next dungeon floor. ¡°What do you mean by fragile, boy? Tell me again, or am I misunderstanding the meaning of the word ¡®fragile?¡¯¡± ¡°When I¡¯ll reach adulthood, I shall be the head of a Dungeon Knights, and then it will be even more difficult for me to leave this city.¡± Evan, who brushed off Bernard¡¯s words neatly, muttered and updated his notebook with the key ingredients for the Elixir, but Bernard tackled him again. ¡°And why can¡¯t the Commander of the Dungeon Knights¡­? Oh yeah, it might be impossible for you to leave the city, and you¡¯ll also be leaving the city for months. I guess you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s like that. To put it inly, the position of the Commander of the Dungeon Knights itself is like an honorary position.¡± It was like that of an unconditional noble, and only those belonging to the Sherden family could be appointed. In fact, there was a strong tendency to match the assortment of the aristocrats who had ruled the dungeon city rather than the person who was absolutely needed. The Commander of the Dungeon Knights had totalmand, but themanding power on the battlefield was the Vice Commander, or it could also be transferred to other executives. ¡°I can try to achieve my goal before that and then proceed to find the Elixir¡­¡± ¡°Well, certainly you can. And you won¡¯t have a lot of responsibility after that.¡± ¡°Haha, right.¡± After bing an adult, Evan would be made the head of the Dungeon Knights two yearster and then¡­ The protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 woulde to the dungeon city! ¡®And from that point, the main story of Yo-Ma Great War 3 will begin in earnest, and darkness will loom over the dungeon. The protagonist won¡¯t know that the dungeon achievements he¡¯s been looking for had already been achieved by an extra too, almost as if by magic¡­¡¯ The demons would start to appear in hordes, as the monsters would get stronger. The seal of the Demon King would crack. In summary, it could be said that a global reversal would take ce, and this world would suddenly be an utter challenge. ¡®There were many things that ended without being exined during Yo-Ma Great War 3. Later on, it was said that it was a double track for Yo-Ma Great War 4.¡¯ When Evan yed Yo-Ma Great War 3 as a game, he thought,?¡®Oh, the DLC isn¡¯t that scary at all. It¡¯s like child¡¯s y.¡¯?But unfortunately, it was impossible in reality. Before the aftermath of Yo-Ma Great War 3 could be resolved, the disaster of Yo-Ma Great War 4 would strike. And, of course, Evan Sherden would also be directly affected by it. How could Evan leave the city at such a critical point? He couldn¡¯t. ¡®Of course, staying here will not solve anything. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I will run away while dering ¡°I¡¯ll make the Elixir.¡± in the meantime¡­ I would never do that.¡¯ Evan was an extra who died every time, but the rest of the Sherden family were regrs of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and Yo-Ma Great War 4, and as the main story proceeded, they faced a severe crisis. In such a situation, there was absolutely no way he could leave his family to such dangers and escape alone. The family was as precious to Evan as his own life. ¡®I will have to protect the protagonist while staying away from all other dangers myself. I will have to secretly take care of everything so that the protagonist can grow well. No matter how much I think about it, that¡¯s the best way to do it.¡¯ And the Commander of the Dungeon Knights was the perfect position to perform such tasks. Of course, in such a position, he might have to face the protagonist several times, but he would have to take that risk. At the end of the day, the main character¡¯s colleagues helped him throughout and only needed him to face thest dungeon boss. When Evan entered it in the game, he died every time without a doubt. The terrifying and bloody-looking Demon King didn¡¯t aim for the main character but strangely tried to kill Evan first. ¡®Anyway, in order to take control of the situation and to make it advantageous for myself, I can never leave the dungeon city at that time. At most, only one Elixir study will be conducted until the start of the main story, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to Grandpa.¡¯ ¡°Evan.¡± As Evan continued to think, Bernard suddenly called out and looked at him with a very serious expression. ¡°Whenever you talk or think about your post-adult work, you always have that eerie look.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it, Grandpa? I¡¯m scared of bing an adult.¡± Bernardughed at Evan, who was pretending to be naive. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, kid. What the hell are you looking at? What is that shine in your eyes?¡± It was impossible to hide everything from Bernard. He guessed that Evan had the ability to look into the future, as it was the only conclusion he had arrived at for his unusual behavior at times. Evan thought first of not telling him anything, but that would make them despise each other. He scratched his head and carefully selected his words as much as possible. He wanted to make it as vague and as inurate. ¡°Alright Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell you just a little¡­ I had a premonition about some of the dangerous and sinister things that will happen in this cityter.¡± ¡°Dangerous things¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s also the case with you¡­¡± ¡®Wait a minute. What did he mean by ¡°also¡±? What does ¡°with you¡± mean?¡¯?Evan felt a sense of incongruity at Bernard¡¯s words and narrowed his eyes. Recognizing that his mood had changed, Bernard also nodded slightly, then arranged and stored the materials lying here and there with one hand. The study period had ended. ¡°Does Grandpa know something?¡± ¡°Well, I could definitely say that I had expected this to happen¡­¡± Evan instinctively felt that Bernard was going to tell him something he had never told him before. As he sat down, he quickly changed his posture, and Bernard sat down, facing him, clicking his tongue lightly. ¡°You might have already guessed it to some extent. But unless you have the ability to read the whole history of the world, you won¡¯t know exactly who I am and what I¡¯ve been doing in the past. Drive out the demons and open the human age. It¡¯s just as impossible as finding out the name of the great mage.¡± Evan knew who Bernard was and what he was doing, but he pretended to be blissfully unaware. ¡®Is my poker face look working?¡¯?Bernard didn¡¯t seem to be suspicious. ¡°Until now, I haven¡¯t been telling you, that it was something you didn¡¯t need to know. I was going to spend the rest of my life in seclusion. Whatever the case, I was thinking about leaving the next turn of events to the next generation.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I see.¡± In fact, Bernard had not appeared since Yo-Ma Great War 3. There were several characters from Yo-Ma Great War 2, but Leo Arfeta, the protagonist of the series, also did not appear. Perhaps after a difficult and great flight, the two now chose to fold their wings and rx in an unknown ce on earth. Everyone said this¡ªeveryone. This was because they felt like they had suffered too much, nobody deserved to bother them anymore. ¡°But why are you suddenly trying to talk to me? Is it because I told you that the future is unstable?¡± ¡°There is also¡­ Even if I don¡¯t speak now, I will soon be caught.¡± ¡°¡­Grandfather¡­¡± Evan caught Bernard with a far-off expression. He coughed heavily. ¡°I thought it would be good to just disappear after the job without anyone knowing. But meeting you has changed my line of thinking, as well as this letter.¡± ¡°So, you mean the letter is¡­¡± ¡°I should honestly be the one contacting my friends first, but¡­ Ahem, anyway, you¡¯ve always surprised me first, so this time it¡¯s my turn to surprise you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this point, Evan felt like he knew who the letter came from, but he knew that if he said it, Bernard would suffer a heart attack right then and there. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expect a lot. There are some good things in the world which should remain a secret, and those who pass by without knowing about such things tend to live a long and happy life. Even when I sometimes sleep, I get sick of the huge regret of throwing away my whole youth while searching for the truth.¡± Evan then asked him, skillfully avoiding Bernard¡¯s hand, which was aimed towards him, ¡°Then, when is that friend of yoursing?¡± ¡°Probably not in the next few weeks. He may arrive in the festival season.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. They will be able to enjoy the festival with the whole Sherden family.¡± ¡°Well. It¡¯s a good thing if he doesn¡¯t riot and actually behaves¡­¡± Bernard shook his head while looking back on all the travels he had done with his friend when he was young. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You shall also meet him. What¡¯s important now is the dangerous future which we talked about and shall prepare for because¡­It was already a treacherous past that we have left behind.¡± ¡°What past, Grandpa?¡± Evan felt anxious again. Was there another DLC in Yo-Ma Great War 2 that he didn¡¯t know about? Maybe it was remade to the PC versionter in which the scenario was added. ¡°¡­ Evan. Do you know about the Mahwa?¡± ¡°Mahwa?¡± Evan¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Bernard sighed without noticing it. ¡°Alright listen. Decades ago, a terrible curse covered the entire continent like a fatal gue. There were creatures with a clear objective,? terrifying demons who inherited the blood of the Demon King¡­ Some of them are still living somewhere on the continent.¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t been annihted yet!? The Mahwa!?¡± ¡°Do you know about them!? Huh, I thought all the books were burnt, but there are still rted books left!?¡± When Evan shouted in surprise, Bernard opened his eyes and felt astonished, but the child didn¡¯t even notice that. He would have if he hadn¡¯t just heard that the main enemy, the Mahwa, in Yo-Ma Great War 2 that should have been wiped out by the hands of Bernard Garcia and Leo Arpeta, decades ago, were still around. It certainly was the case in the game. Chapter 105 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (5)

Chapter 105 - Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Hearing About the Legend (5) Yo-Ma Great War was a ssic series that had traditionally been well-received as a story, but Yo-Ma Great War 1, the beginning of the series, had a fairly simple structure. It was even said that the tension between the human world and the demons who opposed them was really fun. It was highly praised for this point, but in the end, the argumentativeposition followed a very traditional clich¨¦, consisting of human warriors and demon kings. ¡®So the Mahwa of Yo-Ma Great War 2 was a fresher event.¡¯ Mahwa was such a name that made everyone¡¯s teeth chatter even if one were to think about it. It was because they were one of the main curses that made Yo-Ma Great War 2 more tragic and more difficult. The Mahwas were abination of the aliens and monsters featured in all kinds of media. It could be said that they were the creatures made by picking only the most malicious of attributes. They were demonic flowers that bloomed and spread like a flower seed of dandelion and grew by sucking up the vital energy of the ce where they settled. ¡®That¡¯s why they were called Mahwa, which means ¡®Evil flower¡¯¡­ It¡¯s a terrible name if you think about it now. I really hope the production crew guys drink expired milk and get diarrhea!¡¯ Whenever they settled on the ground, they sucked the whole energy out of it. If they fell on a rock, they sucked the energy out of it too. They absorbed the energy out of everything like leeches and parasites and spread like wildfire. The flowers themselves were threatening enough, but the worst thing about them was that they could reproduce. ¡°The Mahwas became a true nightmare when they first appeared¡­¡± ¡°Animals, other monsters¡­¡­ and they even devoured humans. Isn¡¯t that right, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, kid.¡± The Mahwas, who encroached on animals and monsters, were reborn by the fusion of their bodies. Even more horrible things appeared when the Mahwa tribe started fusing with the human bodies. ¡°It would¡¯ve been nice if we could have dealt with them a little bit faster¡­ When the Mahwa first appeared, everyone thought it was an infectious disease because those who were encroached on it sucked up their vital energy and suffered greatly. Seeing the death of flowers and trees in the area, the theory of a massive curse also started to emerge.¡± Bernard Garcia, a young, energetic and supetive alchemist, was called by the lord of a local city to solve that. And there he met him. A young man was brought in for killing all his family. ¡°But were the people he killed really his family members? It must have been because of the Mahwa.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right. After killing their brains by absorbing all of their energy, the Mahwas grew up inside them and took over their bodies. However, they cunningly tried to hide their identity and infiltrate human society. And finally¡­ they tried to call out the Demon King by using humans as sacrifices for arge-scale ritual.¡± Because they were using human bodies, their identity could not be revealed unless they received the purification magic from a high priest. So it was even trickier to find and hunt them. ¡°It was torture.¡± ¡°¡­It was a nightmare. But why are you talking as if you were the one who was there?¡± ¡°You know, Grandpa, I¡¯m a very sensitive person.¡± Among them, those who were still humans, those who had be monsters, and those who had to be saved¡­ All of them were mixed together, creating a terrible kind of infusion. yers who enjoyed the game had no way of knowing it at first, but the sense of urgency to make the right choice every moment and the tension that gently crept up their backs was truly outstanding. In extreme cases, some people saved their game every time they were able to save someone. Yeobanmin was one of them. ¡°It was really a tough fight. My friend who was my like-minded colleague gathered together to fight against the Mahwas and at the same time researched them¡­ Eventually, I learned how to separate the Mahwas from humans and how to distinguish humans from Mahwa. Furthermore, we were able to inhibit and weaken their fertility rate by making a special type of medicine.¡± It was said that Bernard studied with his friends, but in fact, it should have been considered Bernard¡¯s victory. This was because Bernard, a genius alchemist, was the only one among them who could study something and create something new with the knowledge at the same time. That was the exact reason Bernard appeared in the top two alchemists with Leo Arpeta, the main character, in Yo-Ma Great War 2. For this reason, Yo-Ma Great War 2 was the birthce of a young hero and a great alchemist. However, there was one w that Evan couldn¡¯t even imagine in this great and wonderful story. ¡°But why couldn¡¯t you annihte them?¡± Evan groaned at Bernard and held his head as it was starting to ache. Bernard was also a little embarrassed. He coughed for no reason and then spoke, ¡°Because after we were able to differentiate among them, it wasn¡¯t easy enough to kill them all. Moreover, too much time was wasted in the process of persuading the kings of other countries. The Silkline King actively helped us, and thanks to that, we were able to persuade the kings of other countries in some way¡­ The real problem urred in the south.¡± The southern part of the continent or more precisely, Hoomi, located in the southeast, had four distinct seasons, and thanks to the fertilend and plenty of water, it was a huge agricultural country responsible for nearly half of the world¡¯s food production. With the development of international exchanges, the people of each country and the productivity of each country had improved greatly because Hoomi had arge stake in the production of crops. ¡°Hoomi is alsote, but the worst was because of ¡®Escarotti¡¯. In other words, the situation became even more serious as the Rose Queen, the core and ruler of the Mahwa tribe, was there.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± As Bernard just said, the final battle of Yo-Ma Great War 2 took ce against Escarotti. ¡°You haven¡¯t even met her!? No, tell me no.¡± ¡°If so, this world is already over. It¡¯s not toote. I definitely met and grabbed the Rose Queen. I caught her¡­¡± ¡°¡­Then tell me what you missed,¡± Evanmanded him, much like a detective interrogating the suspect. Bernard replied with a sigh, ¡°The Demon King, who had been summoned ipletely after eating half of the Escarotti poption, was somehow sent back, and the Rose Queen also reliably burned the roots but¡­ In the process, I missed one of the Queen¡¯s seeds.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Evan shed a deep sigh. That meant that someday the Mahwa may appear again in the world! He learned that the current heroes couldn¡¯t just y games strictly ording to the storyline, as he saw Shine and Belois growing better than the original. Evan thought it was a little unfair as to how Bernard had chosen to step back and let the next generation take care of it for him. The old man noticed this and immediately took on a defensive stance. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t stare at me like that. I have done my best. They sprayed a wide range of special medicines so that the Queen could never survive, and the Mahwa would not take root on this continent again, and even spread it with the help of all the priests. And it was actually effective. Otherwise, would this continent remain intact for decades?¡± ¡°I believe you. Then why?¡± Bernard paused before speaking. ¡°My friend found it one day while wandering the continent. The Mahwa variant, I mean.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Evan¡¯s sighs deepened. Yes, the vast majority of pathogens were not evolving in line with the development of drugs against them. But that only happened to the Mahwa! Bernard also sighed upon seeing Evan¡¯s reaction and spoke again, ¡°What¡¯s fortunate is that it was because they were so badly done by me that they were no longer parasitic to humans. The fertility of spores was also ridiculously reduced instead¡­ If I say this, you will understand?¡± ¡°Animals and monsters?¡± ¡°Yes. They began to erode only monsters. They¡¯re very slow, but they were definitely getting power. The great cause of the advent of the Demon King had already been thrown away, and only hatred for us remains, and it is evolving, specializing in killing humans.¡± Evan was silent. Indeed, he now understood why Bernard hadn¡¯t exined the matter so far. Of course, this was a serious matter, but only because it was one of the events that almost destroyed humanity if it didn¡¯t move right now, and it wasn¡¯t just an event that showed room for a solution just because it moved actively. ¡°However, the future of mankind will be very difficult. Looking at you, anxious about the future, I wonder if your future would be toe in contact with the discovery of the Mahwa variant. Moreover, as my friends said they wereing here, I thought it would be time to tell them.¡± Hearing this, Evan felt eager to get angry. Dungeons weren¡¯t the only dangerous ce; even the outside of them was. Evan¡¯s earlier thought that the main story must be started could prove to be the least of his problems. This damn world has never been peaceful! ¡°You say there is something you want to consult with me. You probably want to ask about the drugs that were avable when dealing with strains. I¡¯m the one who bothers myself about this every time, even though I¡¯ve already done my part in this thing.¡± It was Bernard Garc¨ªa of Yo-Ma Great War 2 who was the type to respond as if everything annoyed him but would do his best to help. Evan could still see this part of the old man¡¯s personality. That was why he didn¡¯t doubt what Bernard said. ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°Will you let me?¡± Although there was no information about the variant, the alchemy that Evan had umted so far was by no means a hoax. Just as he now deserved to study the Elixir, he would be of sufficient assistance to Bernard, who wanted to make a new drug. ¡°It will be hard.¡± ¡°Alchemy ss is also hard. I also want to see your friend. And again, if you make a good medicine now, it¡¯ll help us in dangerous situationster on. In fact, this is the most important reason.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ Just do whatever you want to do.¡± At Evan¡¯s resolute attitude, Bernard nodded in the end,ughing. Outwardly, Evan could see the happy exterior but knew that deep inside, the old man was worried. However, he decided not to say anything else. Instead, he decided to ask questions about other things he was concerned about. ¡°So, what was really in that letter with the heart?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, you bastard.¡± Eventually, Bernard flicked Evan on the forehead again. Chapter 106 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (1)

Chapter 106 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (1) As mid-September passed by, the dungeon city¡¯s excitement developed into a levelparable to a fever. Evan thought that everyone was busy getting ready for the festival. Thanks to the attack on the 45th floor by the dream team formed by the different battle guilds, they had finally made some progress. The attacking team of the Paradise Wandering Guild and the Thunderbirds Guild had safely attacked the 45th floor without any casualties. The Heat Shield Guild, which specialized in nurturing shield guards, was unable to attack the dungeon by itself, but eventually mobilized themselves as mercenaries to attack the 45th floor alongside almost all the guilds, and they would also be included on the list of guilds that attacked the 45th floor. ¡°And finally, today, Sis Maybell said that she seeded in attacking the Phoenix Guild.¡± ¡°The Master picked Paradise Wandering, Thunderbird, and Phoenix as the three main guilds in eight years, and it¡¯s the same now, let alone eight yearster,¡± Shine muttered over the window in the mansion hallway, sticking his tongue out at the dimly visible city lights. For nearly a week already, this city had not slept. This insomnia was probably going tost until the festival was over. ¡°Everyone in the city is excited. Shine, don¡¯t let yourself be swept away by the atmosphere.¡± ¡°I know that too, Master. This is the most dangerous time. All we have to do is look straight ahead every time,¡± Belois put in. ¡°I just needed to confirm that,¡± Shine muttered, sticking his tongue out at Belois, who was staring daggers at him. ¡°Shine, Lua. You cane in now. The pre-work is all finished.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± When Evan¡¯s words sounded from inside the room, Shine and Belois exchanged nces once more and opened the door. Then there was the figure of Evan lying on the bed wearing his pajamas, wearing the ne of Miraseul, Snow Mountain Spirit earrings, leather gloves, and even the boots. There was also Raihan with an esoteric expression by the bedside. ¡°Young Master, can I be honest with you now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really stupid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Evan replied while pouting his lips at Shine¡¯s words and called them to his bedside too. The three, including Raihan, were standing side by side looking down at Evan, and it seemed that all of them were performing some kind of ritual of sacrifice. ¡°Now the preparations are over. I¡¯ll go to sleep now. If anything goes wrong, you have to wake me up right away. Understand?¡± ¡°This¡­ Are you really going to do it, Master?¡± ¡°Yes. I have to do it,¡± Evan nodded with a serious expression. ¡°The situation is serious, but I heard more disturbing things from my father. Now, there is no mana drop for quite a few things and I have enough physical strength, so I can¡¯t hesitate anymore. It¡¯s time to start my next project.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who ims to be such an insomniac on their own anyway,¡± Shine mumbled, thinking it was absurd. ¡°Now you¡¯re going to be crushing slimes while sleeping.¡± From now on, the essence of what Evan wanted to do was to practice slime training even while sleeping. ¡°All data has already been gathered. The experiment is done and the verification is perfect! I have no choice but to do it now!¡± ¡°Young Master, this is the night. If you make a loud noise and let someone else see this, you won¡¯t be able to exin it to them.¡± At Raihan¡¯s words, Evan barely calmed down and copsed. Shine was still wearing a salty expression, and Belois, who was noticing him, quietly hit him in the ribs. ¡°Let¡¯s start, Raihan.¡± ¡°Here you are. Once the curse is neutralized¡­ Obviously it will be fine. I want to believe that it will be okay.¡± What Raihan handed to Evan was a curse that he neutralized with God¡¯s Holy Magic, as he had just exined. It was a nightcap with a sleepwalking curse that made you repeat only one action. Originally, this hat was a reward for a quest. He could get it as a reward after he solved the quest and received it from a middle-aged man who only wore a nightcap every day. Of course, it was a trap quest. ording to the man¡¯s request, it was no use bringing medicine that was only effective for a good night¡¯s sleep. One couldn¡¯t bring in a priest, let alone a warlock. ¡®Then, the yer, who was so tired of not breaking the quest no matter what he did, struck him with his fist and solved the quest for the first time, seeing the man falling asleep on the floor with his nightcap removed.¡¯ The way to clear a quest that was considered impregnable before discovering the solution was really simple! However, there was a possibility that you would not be able to receive the quest reward depending on your closeness with the man, at least the first few times. Another trap was that one had to act only after hearing the man¡¯s request. As soon as you received the quest from the man who was blindly struck, you would be caught by the soldiers. So what about Evan? Evan gave money and bought the hat from the man. There was nothing in the world that shouldn¡¯t be bought with money. It would be a win-win scenario from the man¡¯s point of view because he would receive money, and his insomnia would also be solved. ¡®But it means that there is only the curse in this nightcap as the reward of the quest.¡¯ Still, there are only so many nightcap items that appeared in Yo-Ma Great War 3. So many yers had broken the quest for the sole purpose of decorating the character. Of course, it was a cursed item, so once worn, it wouldn¡¯t be taken off easily. It had to go through purification first. ¡°Attachment and detachment is free, but the core of that curse remains. I wonder if Young Master can use this and sleep properly.¡± ¡°What is sleepwalking? You move while you sleep. So it¡¯s okay, I can still sleep.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it¡­¡± Shine carefully tried to refute again but was struck by Belois. He shut his mouth. In fact, Evan also knew the problem with this nightcap and utilized Raihan¡¯s divine magic and alchemy to modify its nature a lot. It had already solved many problems. It felt more correct to say that it was a curse for sleeping habits, not for sleep. ¡°I periodically summon slimes, wriggling my thighs, clench my fists, and smash them and burst them¡­ The ability to repeat this series of moves is because of this nightcap. Specifically, it¡¯s a chemical reaction between me and the Miraseul ne and nightcap.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking as if this is a really cool thing to do.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s cool. It means that slime training never ends.¡± Evan now had a slime in one hand. He was repeating the process of recalling four at a time and catching eight slimes at once. Nevertheless, the mana recovery rate was faster than the mana consumption rate thanks to the Miraseul ne and the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings, so it proved to be no problem at all. ¡°If this project is sessful, the speed of slime training will be twice as fast. I can reap twice the reward! That way, I feel like I¡¯ll be able to live somehow in this tough world.¡± ¡°What? How will you be stronger than this?¡± Evan shook his head, ignoring the arguing Shine, andid down then closed his eyes. Both his fists rxed. He wore the weird array of items, but the atmosphere felt so serious that it somehow felt ominous. Evan soon fell asleep. Even if they said different things, the three people who had the same heart to worry about Evan, watched over him. In the case of Belois, it seemed a little selfish to do so, but the two men decided not to care about that. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Shine eximed. The nightcap on Evan¡¯s head began to glow. The ck and the white light came out of each other, and then they mixed together and turned gray. This was the trigger. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The first thing that moved was Evan¡¯s thigh. Wriggle¡­ Wriggle¡­ His two fists were tightly clenched as if he was going to hit someone. Thest piece was the ne of Miraseul. With a faint light, Evan summoned a slime into his hand. Was it because he had learned the timing of his body over the years? As soon as Evan¡¯s fists opened, four slimes appeared on his palm, and two fists clenched almost at the same time. It was sessful. ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t still awake?¡± ¡°The nightcap is shining. It means that he is definitely sleeping.¡± The movement didn¡¯t end in one shot. However, there were also no seizures, no excessive movements, and no slime that seeded in fleeing. It was just as if Evan had been indulging in his regr training. ¡°Really great, great¡­¡± ¡°Yes. He is great. He is doing this very well.¡± Shine muttered this just because he was excited, Raihan was sincere in what he said. Belois simply narrowed her eyes at Shine. Raihan shook his head and spoke, ¡°I know what you might think of this, but Shine¡­ it¡¯s really very revolutionary. Using the power of alchemy and divine magic to weaken the cursed item and adjust its detailed abilities, this is as difficult as creating artifacts.¡± Of course, Raihan knew that on the outside, Evan¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t seem very smart, but he took note of it anyway. He had to admit that he admired what his master was doing. He looked up to Evan¡¯s passion, and his ability to realize what seemed like a delusion was actually an achievable goal. ¡°Moreover¡­ The appearance is a bit so-so, but looking at the results alone, no one will be able to ignore you. This constant practice made the present Master who he is. But I also made it possible for him to do it while sleeping. Can you expect the results?¡± ¡°I think that it itself is great¡­ But, wouldn¡¯t it be better to retrofit and equip better artifacts than to create this one? It feels like he is going through a difficult road every time.¡± This was also a reasonable point, so Raihan chose to shut his mouth. Everyone knew that Evan always underestimated his abilities and that he tended to be a bit lost because of it. However, there was someone who opposed this. That was Belois, who had been ignoring their words and looking only at Evan. ¡°Master is always doing his best.¡± ¡°I thought you would say that.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the truth. We just don¡¯t understand him, but he always produces great results,¡± Belois spoke in a somber voice. ¡°Madam told me. There are two ways to grow, internally and externally, but thetter has always made all human beings impoverished. And now, all the stuff that the Master is wearing is a way to grow the inside strength.¡± Shine nodded at this because there was no way to deny it. From that point of view, it was clear that the training they were doing right now was, in the end, simr to what Evan was doing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your word for it. No one is more focused on training themselves than Young Master. We should try harder, too.¡± ¡°Of course. But I¡¯m not going to use that nightcap.¡± The three members of the Dream Team organized their thoughts after seeing Evan¡¯s sessful ¡®sleep training¡¯. With that in mind, Evan, who looked a bit silly thus far, didn¡¯t neglect training while sleeping. Even if he was nobility, he was more hard-working than anyone else. Evan wasn¡¯t obsessed with artifacts because he was now actually ustomed to every Yo-Ma Great War poison, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know this fact yet. Chapter 107 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (2)

Chapter 107 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (2) Evan¡¯s sleep training was sessful. Although he was suffering from mild fatigue because he constantly used his strength while sleeping, he enjoyed the process anyway, so there was no problem in his daily life. To put it inly, the amount of muscle fatigue due to slime training wasn¡¯t damaging his body at all. As sleep training became a part of Evan¡¯s new everyday life, three days passed without any problems, and the ve trader finally came to Evan. He had brought new children with him. ¡°Master Evan, I brought the children I mentioned earlier. There are two female twins and one boy.¡± The twins were six years old, while the boy was eight years old. All three of them had different colored eyes. The twins had green and purple ones. If they were to face each other in a mirror, the colors of their eyes were opposite. On the other hand, the boy had yellow eyes that looked almost golden. They also had vertical slits and were shining brightly. Evan felt as if he was staring into the eyes of a snake. ¡°¡­They are all Rookies. They really had a hard time until now.¡± ¡°The girls were separated from their parents some time ago. By the way, young master? Do you have any problems with any of these kids?¡± Evan seemed to be rooted to the spot after seeing the children, he shook his head and replied. ¡°I was just surprised because they are all so pretty. You aren¡¯t bringing only the ones that you think would please me, right? It doesn¡¯t matter how many Rookie children you find, you have to bring all of them to me.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, of course, Master. But I may not be able to find some more for the time being. I managed to find these children after I mobilized all the intelligence both inside and outside the Silk Line.¡± Evan¡¯s words shook the head of the ve trade. Evan roughly guessed the reason, so he just smiled bitterly. He had thought his poker face techniques might have advanced enough to be used in such a situation, but this was not the case. ¡°Parents of Rookie children often live in hiding. Don¡¯t worry, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Of course, I will continue to look for them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well enough so far. Thank you. Please do your best.¡± ¡°Of course. As long as you believe and have trust in me, I¡¯ll always do my best, Master!¡± The head of the exchange bowed deeply and stepped back. Evan then faced the three children. The twins looked at him with curiosity mixed with a little excitement, while the boy was still gawking at him. Evan could predict that he was still trying to be on his guard. It was natural for him, too. ¡°Then should I introduce myself first? I¡¯m Evan. Evan D. Sherden. What are your names?¡± ¡°Ran.¡± ¡°Lin. I¡¯m Ran¡¯s sister.¡± The twins responded immediately. Lin¡¯s left eye was green, and her right eye was purple, while her younger sister Ran had purple color in her left eye and green in her right one. Except for that, their faces were the same, and it wasn¡¯t easy to differentiate them. ¡°My oppa is very handsome.¡± ¡°Yes, he is!¡± ¡°You are both also very pretty, especially when you smile.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Both of the twins indeed had smiles on their faces. Although they were born as Rookies, it didn¡¯t look like they had suffered so far. Perhaps their parents had struggled to keep their children from feeling inadequate. Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel respect for them. ¡°¡­.¡± Meanwhile, the boy was still hesitating to speak first. After greeting Lin and Ran, Evan turned to the boy while carefully patting the other two children¡¯s heads. He then asked in the same voice as the first time. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Can you let me know?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s Jin.¡± ¡°Aah, Jin. That¡¯s a very cool name.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Evan had spoken like that to bring out some response from him, but Jin, withdrawn until now, suddenly reacted harshly to his words. With his big yellow eyes wide open, he red at Evan. ¡°My eyes aren¡¯t great at all!¡± Lin and Ran covered each other¡¯s ears as he started yelling. However, whether it was out of joy or anger, Evan deemed it as his victory to have sparked something inside of him. He spoke with a big smile. ¡°Is that so? They look cool to me. They¡¯re like the dragons in the legends, so they look very amazing to me.¡± ¡°¡­ Like a dragon¡¯s?¡± Jin, who had been denying Evan¡¯s words unconditionally, asked reflexively. Evan could see the tant hostility simmering down. Jin seemed to be debating whether Evan¡¯s words were serious, or if he was just sarcastic. After all, he was still just an eight-year-old child. ¡°Yes, a dragon¡¯s. Do you know about dragons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a huge monster.¡± ¡°Oh, a dragon is not just a monster. It is the strongest living being on earth with high intelligence, arrogance, and strength appropriate for it. Unfortunately, they are only a legend now.¡± ¡°Arrogant, strong¡­¡± Originally, the story of dragons worked best for children, if not about warriors. Jin¡¯s posture became awkward all at once. He wanted to hear the story as well as defend himself at any time. On the other hand, Lin and Ran were blinking and focusing on Evan¡¯s words. ¡°It is said that ancient humans feared dragons and honored them at the same time. Since the dragons had power that no one else could ovee, the humans couldn¡¯t even dream of daring to fight them. And as they couldn¡¯t fight them sessfully, they had no choice but to obey.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Strength made their existence perfect. The dragon was such a perfect being. Of course, that was why they were all dead in the end¡­ Evan decided not to talk about that part now. ¡°There is a special power in the eyes of dragons. They have eyes that see more urately than anyone else can, and at the same time can see anything¡¯s essence. I always thought it was very cool. Maybe Uncle Tom, the gardener, thinks that way too.¡± ¡°Uncle Tom?¡± ¡°There is a man who makes dragons from nts every day. I¡¯ll introduce youter. There is a dragon that he is making with a spirit that he will decorate the streets during this festival, and it¡¯s really cool.¡± Evan said this while smiling widely. This act¡¯s power was outstanding regardless of gender. Jin¡¯s pale face finally seemed to blush a little. He seemed a little shy now. ¡°Jin, do you have good vision?¡± Evan suddenly asked him a question. Jin hesitated for a long time on whether or not to answer, then responded in a small, but clear voice. ¡°No matter how far, I can see things as they are.¡± That was the case, indeed. And Evan knew about it already. His smile widened. It was just a little bit, but you could see that Jin had opened up to him. ¡°You also resemble a dragon to me.¡± ¡°Dragon¡­ Resemble¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, do I look like one, too?¡± said one of the twins. ¡°Me too! Do I look like a dragon to you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ You are more like cute rabbits.¡± ¡°Ah, rabbits are weak.¡± ¡°I like rabbits.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong your rabbit is. Listen, there¡¯s a real strong rabbit living in the north, and they¡­¡± Evan started chatting with the twins again. Jin looked at Evan, and suddenly said: ¡°I would then be a dragon.¡± ¡°Haha, yes. That would be great, too.¡± ¡°If I be a dragon and be stronger than anyone else, will everyone not bother me?¡± Evan didn¡¯t answer him immediately. This was because he thought he shouldn¡¯t answer quickly. Jin was filled with anxiety as he waited for Evan¡¯s answer. Soon, Evan¡¯s opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Of course it would be nice to be a dragon.¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡° ¡°But Jin, there must be someone who will like you even if you don¡¯t be a dragon. If you don¡¯t forget that, then you can aim to be one.¡± ¡°But nobody likes me now.¡± ¡°I like you. I like your dragon-like eyes, your longing for strength, and your willingness to live without giving up.¡± After listening to such words of sincerity, Jin donned a subtle expression. Evan was not disappointed. He thought it was rather natural for him to be acting like that. By now, the young boy¡¯s head was probably full of dragons. Evan had made it like that to give him determination. ¡°I am not asking you to ept all of my words right now. Just when one day you can afford to think again for yourself, remember what I said. Can you do that?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± ¡°Fine then. That¡¯s good.¡± Evan smiled again and stroked Jin¡¯s hair. Jin hesitated a little, but then closed his eyes and epted it. Evan knew that it would have been a surprise to others if they had seen him dissolving the child¡¯s vignce in an instant. Moreover, this done easily with a gentle and handsome expression was even more fascinating. The twins were infinitely bright, and the boy with the golden eyes had an infinitely dark nature. Evan justughed at the children in front of him, who so brilliantly contrasted with each other. ¡®These are all characters with the highest of importance.¡¯ In fact, in Yo-Ma Great War 4, there were far more Rookies against the protagonist than against the Demon King. Rather, it was natural as not even a single Rookie hadn¡¯t experiencedplicated and dangerous circumstances. ¡®Twin Priests, Lin and Ran. Both became priests following the goddess of good luck and used as puppets for a group of warlocks disguised as the Church. They believed in the same god, and they had the ability to link the divine powers of each other, which was why they came out as very threatening enemies.¡¯ Lin and Ran were very popr viins because of their beautiful designs and unique and powerful abilities. Their sticking to each other was also an attractive factor. In particr, the end of the two in the main story was very unfortunate. ¡®On the other hand, Jin¡­ I didn¡¯t even know I could meet this child here.¡¯ In the Yo-Ma Great War series, there were always people who betrayed humans and attached themselves to the demons. It was a long tradition that ran from the first to thest game. And, among the betrayers of Yo-Ma Great War 4, Jin was among the strongest ones. In terms of pure strength, he was weaker than the Silent Knight of Yo-Ma Great War 3, but he was one of the strongest men who never fell behind anyone else in terms of being difficult to deal with. ¡®He had exceptional long-range sniping capabilities, so even if the enemy was caught just a little off guard, it resulted in his death. He wasn¡¯t weak in close proximity too. Even if it wasn¡¯t rapid-fire, he shot piercing arrows aimed at the vital organs from a very short distance¡­¡¯ But Evan had to try to reap that talent himself. Of course, just because he had met Jin earlier, there was no guarantee that Jin would remain on his side until the end. This applied to all the other Rookie children Evan had under him. However, it would be possible to protect this innocent child from experiencing horrible experiences that would make him want to betray humans. Evan was confident about this. In the future, no one would ever bother this child. Jin was now under Evan¡¯s protection. No one could so much as touch him. ¡°Alright then, we shall go wash ourselves after eating. Then I will introduce you to your friends.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± ¡°They are all children like you.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Like me¡­!?¡± The twins started jumping around happily as Jinmented over the words and slowly began to understand. Evan nodded and spoke, patting Jin¡¯s head again. ¡°You will definitely be able to get close to them.¡± Jin nodded his head at this and bowed. Half smiling, Evan stood up and shouted at those waiting outside the room. ¡°Shine, Lua! Let¡¯s go take a bath with the kids!¡± That was the day when the number of the reserve members of the Dungeon Knights increased by three. Chapter 108 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (3)

Chapter 108 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (3) During thest week of September, the celebrations were getting closer. Visitors from other dungeon cities were alsoing while nobles from this country and other countries flocked in anticipation of a festival being held in the dungeon city of Sherden. It was the first time in six years, so the lodgingpanies in the dungeon city were enjoying an unusual increase in their businesses. All of the people under the Marquis of Sherden were working like crazy. It was not only the Marquis who was busy, Eric D. Sherden, who was in charge of conducting a small event, also found himself swamped with work. Meanwhile, his second son, Evan, had nothing to do, so he continued to work hard on what he had always done. He focused on his slime training, poison resistance training, and curse resistance training as he was constantly going through them. Besides, he also had fighting skills training, throwing training, physical training, Dungeon Knights training, and his alchemy sses. ¡°Oh, Master Evan! I found you!¡± After havingpleted his training session with the members of the Dungeon Knights and the Knights Commander, Evan had just finished bathing in the Brotherhood Bathhouse with the Rookie children. He was currently changing his clothes. ¡°I wanted to consult with you, Master!¡± Sis Serpina hade rushing in and found him in one of the restrooms inside the bathhouse. She was the Bishop¡¯s counselor of the Sherden Diocese of the Earth Church. She was holding a beer in one hand and some grilled skewers on the other hand. Evan looked at them and then nced at her belly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting tighter around the waist, Sis?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still okay! ¡­Would you like a skewer?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Evan took a bite of Serpina¡¯s skewer and gave the rest to Shine. Shine also took a bite and passed it to Paul, but Marie interfered and snatched it away. Marie had now begun to follow Shine in the strictest of ways. ¡°¡­Oh, the kids are also present here.¡± ¡°I train them every day and they roll around in the dirt withoutining. So I thought of giving them some free time to rx and enjoy. Anyway, do you have some kind of request for me, Sis?¡± ¡°Ah, well, Master¡­ if you¡¯ll juste this way, please.¡± Serpina grabbed Evan¡¯s hand and headed for the corner of the break room. The rookie children were very curious and tried to follow them, but Raihan and Shine sighed and tried to stop them. ¡°Master Evan, please don¡¯t be surprised to hear this, but during this festival season, well, a legend will being to the dungeon city of Sherden!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Leo Arpeta, the great hero who saved the world in the past, right?¡± ¡°Oh, you knew already?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°¡­So should I also convert to Evanism, Master?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. What the hell is that? Did thate from Maybell? Honestly tell me what Maybell is doing right now.¡± ¡°Whoa, so you already knew about that too¡­¡± Serpina ignored Evan¡¯s question. With it, Evan was convinced that Maybell was the one who had created something of a pseudo-religion called Evanism. That must have been the case. ¡°¡­So why is heing here, Sis?¡± ¡°Of course it is true that Leo Arpeta is a great person, but his arrival would mean that dangerous events might ur. Why did he start his activities again at this time? Why did he decide toe again during the dungeon festival? Right now, the Earth Church is facing a super emergency.¡± Evan listened to Serpina and thought about it. Didn¡¯t the Earth Church already know everything about the Mahwas, or if it didn¡¯t, wasn¡¯t the order just passed to the parish during the dungeon? ¡­ Either way, it wasn¡¯t for Evan to bring up the story first. ¡°Isn¡¯t he justing to enjoy the festival? That¡¯s probably the case.¡± ¡°Master, you seem to know more about this. You even took a skewer from me, so tell me what it is.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Evan replied stubbornly. Finally, Serpina had no choice but to relent with her lips pouting. It feltforting for her to know that at least Evan knew this much. ¡°By the way, why are you paying more attention to Leo Arpeta, eh, Sis? Did you make an appointment with Raihan at the festival?¡± ¡°What?! Like a date?!¡± Serpina shouted sharply in response to Evan¡¯s chiding. It was loud enough that Raihan looked back at them from where he was standing with the children. Evan clucked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°That was foolish, Sis.¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s so embarrassing. During the festival period, the Earth Church will be busy, and above all, we are not in such a rtionship yet¡­¡± ¡°If you want to be in a rtionship with him, you¡¯ll have to date him sooner thanter. The festival is really the best opportunity, so are you going to miss this?¡± Serpina seemed to be lost in thought as she nodded softly. Evan continued. ¡°Sis Hanna might already be getting ready to y this game. You also missed him as your first dance partner, but if you miss this date, everything will be over¡­ When she was invited to the wedding of two people, she pped all lonely-like and cried on the way back, and she began to binge eat and drink due to stress. Eventually, the welfare of her waist and skin went beyond to heaven¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Okay, this time I will be brave, too!¡± Serpina shuddered at a needlessly realistic and scary prediction. Evan nodded firmly and turned to Raihan. Raihan flinched. Evan winked at him and then began to speak. ¡°Hyung, I¡¯ll tell you for a moment that Serpina has something to say. Oh, and on the festival day, I already told her that my hyung will bepletely free. Guys, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Master!?¡± Evan left Raihan, who was embarrassed and went home with the children. He felt a little sorry for Hannah, but¡­ all was fair in love and war, so maybe she should be preparing her countermeasures! The next day¡¯s sses were scheduled for the night, and Bernard called Evan in two hours earlier. In response, Evan checked the date and knew that the time hade to meet Leo atst. ¡°Shine, am I shaking?¡± ¡°No, not at all. You¡¯ve been asking me from before, but don¡¯t worry because you¡¯re not really shivering. However, why are you so restless? Are you going to see a woman?¡± Evan shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I would rather befortable with a woman. It¡¯s a man, one of the most legendary ones to have ever lived. He is also very famous.¡± ¡°Is it that guy Leo Arpeta?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Evan nodded with a light smile, Shine began to mutter absurdly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Bernard the real inspiration? Is there a line between him and the great hero?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back and tell you little by little. I need to prepare some more before meeting him.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the real Leo Arpeta, doesn¡¯t it mean¡­¡± ¡°Shall I go with you, Master?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go alone today.¡± Evan thought that no one would understand this strange feeling to encounter the character he had yed in the past. Had he already reached the city? What did he look like? Who else was going toe with him? ¡°Grandpa Bernard! How much more do we have to wait?¡± ¡°Everyone in the world knows him. Don¡¯t scream loudly outside, and let hime in. Oh shit. And little boy, did you already know?¡± ¡°Of course, Grandpa. He¡¯s moving, but there¡¯s no way the Marquis knows.¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± After seeing the appearance of Leo Arpeta that he encountered, Evan stopped speaking. The man looked even younger than Bernard, who didn¡¯t look like he was in his 60s. He had wide shoulders and gave the impression of being very ¡°big.¡± He wasn¡¯t anything like Evan had imagined. In short, he looked like a very handsome uncle who looked somewhat fit. ¡°Well what, who¡¯s the little kid you¡¯re with?¡± ¡°This is my disciple.¡± Evan stepped forward at Bernard¡¯s nce, politely bowing his head. ¡°I am the second son, Evan D. Sherden, of the Marquis of Sherden. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Leo Arpeta.¡± ¡°Sherden!? Then, is that little boy the son of the man who resembled a chimpanzee? It¡¯s weird, there¡¯s no way his son can look so handsome. Are you his real son?¡± ¡°I often hear that, but yes. I am his real son.¡± Evan already knew that Leo Arpita had a straightforward and somewhat rude personality, so he didn¡¯t mind his remarks. ¡°This man¡­ How many times have I told you to think before you speak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but sometimes I can¡¯t help it. Rather, this man is so pretty. His expression is not to my taste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very fortunate. There is no longer any chance that my student will be taken away from me.¡± Bernard replied with sarcasm at Leo¡¯s remarks, even without a sign of reflection. However, Leo admired his reply. ¡°Alright, then you said this kid was your disciple? Ha, people change a lot as time passes. You, who didn¡¯t want to meet a single person around you, have now received a disciple¡­ Wait, is it because of this guy that you settled here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story so sit down. And¡­ Aria, Illoin. Wee.¡± Bernard greeted the two beautiful women standing behind Leo, after having pushed him inside, passionately. Of course, these two were also heroes who had once saved the world, along with Leo and Bernard. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m so d to see you again, Dane. No, Bernard.¡± ¡°Dane¡­ It really is you.¡± With her silver hair and bright eyes, Aria was a beautiful and elegant person who seemed to be in her early 40s at most. She was dazzlingly beautiful. However, Evan already knew why Illoin, who was active with them several decades ago, looked so young even right now. ¡®The hero was very young back then. I was really curious about which of the heroines he was connected to, and I always wondered if they could¡¯ve been able to get rid of the demonic flowers if even one of them had not helped the rest. In the end, it was all because of Saint Aria and the Elf Illoin, one of Yo-Ma Great War 2¡¯s most beautiful people¡­¡¯ Illoin was the strongest archer in Yo-Ma Great War 2. She was a forest elf, which was a mysterious race that lived in an ancient forest. Bernard made sure the door was closed behind them. As Illoin took off her hood and revealed her ears, Bernard was astonished. ¡°You¡¯re an elf!?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry for hiding it all this time. But, you had hidden your own identity until now so we can call it equal.¡± Bernard couldn¡¯t think of a reply. Illoinughed brilliantly as she approached him quietly and grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m really d to see you again, Dane¡­ Bernard. I have missed you very much.¡± ¡°Well? Uh¡­ Yes, it¡¯s very nice to see you again too, Illoin.¡± Bernard seemed to be thinking,?¡®Do the elves originally regard humans as their friends?¡¯?But instead of speaking it out loud, he just tilted his head. Seeing him, Evan also seemed to realize something. ¡®No way did an elf help Grandpa Bernard in the past without him even knowing it! And then want to have a rtionship with him after all these years!?¡¯ At that moment, it finally dawned on Evan. Regr characters weren¡¯t regrs without reason! Chapter 109 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (4)

Chapter 109 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (4) After the greetings, which were shocking in many ways, all the heroes sat at the table, led by Bernard. Since there was no attendant there, Evan, the Marquis¡¯s second son, was serving all of them. ¡°Please have some tea.¡± ¡°Oh my God, thank you. You¡¯re such a precious little boy.¡± ¡°He is one of a kind among all the other nobles. After all, the Sherden family is unique.¡± Evan had prepared some cookies in advance, which he put in front of them next to the tea. He then sat down and sighed satisfactorily while drinking his poisonous tea. Bernard was by now ustomed to his behavior, but the others were startled at this. ¡°Hey Bernard, why is this kid drinking poison?¡± ¡°He is undergoing poison resistance training¡­ It¡¯s not anything that I ordered him to do, so don¡¯t look at me with those eyes.¡± ¡°Poison resistance training¡­ That¡¯s right, it¡¯s also possible to train and increase your existence level by consuming poison like that.¡± ¡°It will work, but isn¡¯t this training too harsh for him at such an age¡­? It was hard for those who didn¡¯t know the game system to understand the idea of???¡¯preparing for poisoning by eating poison in advance.¡¯ When Evanughed happily, Leo roughly scratched his head and turned to Bernard and asked. ¡°Is it okay to trust this guy, since he can listen to everything we say?¡± ¡°He can be trusted. He won¡¯t just listen but depending on my needs, he will also help us. That is why I called him here.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Leo looked at Evan again with a small exmation. Soon, his face changed. ¡°What? It¡¯s not possible to have such strength at this age. Is he really human? I wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if he was a demon.¡± ¡°I am also surprised sometimes, but he is definitely human. Evan, show them your training method.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that surprising to be honest¡­¡± Amid the joint attention from all the heroes, Evan felt ashamed to be doing something like this. Even though he was very embarrassed, he summoned and crushed the slime as Bernard had told him to do. The party cried out in unison. ¡°¡­Whoa, that was absurd enough for a kid like him.¡± ¡°Oh, my goodness. He also knows how to use artifacts! I also like his tricks.¡± Everyone in the group immediately understood the mechanism of his training. As they had been hunting monsters in the old days, they knew that humans could be slightly stronger through hunting monsters. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a normal slime though? Aren¡¯t those ice slime ones the strongest?¡± ¡°No matter what the slime is, you can¡¯t grow this much to be able to crush them instantly.¡± ¡°Evan, now show them the way you normally do in your routine.¡± ¡°Oh, really, should I?¡± Evan felt shy. He had to show these people how he killed slimes when they were the ones who caught the most dangerous of devils in the past. If this wasn¡¯t embarrassing, then what was? Evan felt like he would start crying at any moment now, but as usual, he summoned four slimes in one hand and four in the other. Then he killed all eight of them at the spot by clenching his fists. ¡°What the hell¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­.¡± Evan had mastered overwhelming efficiency. His technique was brilliant, and his continuous action could be called art itself! The fact that Evan had been crushing slimes so far seemed to be incredibly stupid, but it was the coolest idea for someone of his age, and it was most efficient, too. ¡°It might make sense to be so strong by doing that alone¡­¡± ¡°He also went into the dungeon. He was able to clear the 5th floor and then came out.¡± ¡°Well, with this ability, even the 30th floor might not pose any threat or problem to him. But how did such a childe from a noble family? I guess the Sherden family really does have hidden gems.¡± Aria said this andughed innocently like a little girl. Evan puffed up both his cheeks and angered the slimes for nothing. It was different from what he usually did. But Illoin, who was looking at him with strange eyes, asked Bernard. ¡°Dane¡­ No, Bernard. Didn¡¯t you teach him this?¡± ¡°It took me a while to learn this guy¡¯s secret. You know, in the first ce, I¡¯m not a human capable of thinking like this.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Hmm¡­¡± Illoin nodded and fixed her gaze on Evan¡¯s face. Evan also saw a question mark floating on the face of a beautiful elf. ¡°Why are you doing that?¡± ¡°Are you really from the Sherden family?¡± ¡°As I said before, you are right, but¡­¡± Illoin kept tilting her head. When everyone continued to look at her, she eventually shook her head. ¡°No, it must be my mistake. I¡¯m sorry to creep you out, Evan D. Sherden. Elves can¡¯t distinguish human faces very well. I hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I usually do this a lot.¡± Evan was an ordinary person who felt nervous just facing such legends, yet responded with a casual expression even in front of an overwhelmingly beautiful elf. There were so many pretty people around that it had lessened the intimidation he felt. But this time, Leo spoke, putting his hand on Evan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, Bernard. I like him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too soon for that? And don¡¯t covet him, he¡¯s my disciple.¡± ¡°So selfish. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? Can¡¯t we share a student?¡± ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t have a talent for swords. Ah, even if you are the King of All Swords, there is no point in teaching him.¡± King of All Swords. It was the title given to Leo Arpeta, born with the highest aptitude for all kinds of swords. He could handle a dagger, long sword, sword breaker, rapier, Zweihander, and even a terrific-sized Great Sword that seemed impossible to be lifted by humans. Yes, he was the possessor of a unique aptitude for swordsmanship. ¡®The ability to freely handle any sword. Even if you train with a rapier, you will receive a skill correction.¡¯ When Yo-Ma Great War 2 first came out, people swore that they set the aptitude as an important factor and made only the protagonist with this munchkin. However, when one yed the game, other characters may not be able to make use of their preferences depending on the situation¡ªseeing that only the protagonist yed an active role by changing swords ording to Leo¡¯s situation was quite the response. Leo Arpeta was the main character, and many found it awesome. He was the best swordsman! ¡°What, you don¡¯t have a talent for swords? Don¡¯t lie, this guy is very talented in martial arts. I¡¯m never mistaken for anything like this.¡± ¡°It was said that he had no talent for swords, but not that he had no talent for martial arts. This guy is a martial arts genius.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I am not a genius. Is the knightmandering over?¡± Evan, thinking about Leo¡¯s aptitude, suddenly spoke up again. Leo, on the other hand, was deafened by the argument and soon stood up. Evan felt tremendous anxiety over the series of flows. ¡°Grandpa Bernard, I suddenly have a stomach ache, so I¡¯d like to go.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a little toote to give up, boy.¡± ¡°Okay, then let me stick close to you!¡± No escape was allowed by Leo, who quickly grabbed Evan¡¯s nape and lifted it,ughing. Seeing his rapid movements, Evan began to feel tension coursing through him. ¡°If you are Bernard¡¯s disciple, you would be learning alchemy, including fighting skills. This is fun, it¡¯s really, really fun. I can already see why Bernard chose to settle here.¡± ¡°It will be more fun to experience it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not liking this¡­¡± The excitement of being able to meet Leo Arpeta had already disappeared. Evan didn¡¯t know that he would end up having to battle the legend! This felt like a fight between a dog and a dragon! Evan pledged that if he died, he would haunt Bernard forever for letting something like this happen. Once they were out of the hostel, the group made their way towards a moderatelyrge and vacant lot. Originally, quite a few people were hanging around, but the Marquis soldiers quickly began to shoo them away, bowing their heads politely to Leo. ¡°Wow, these people are amazing once they notice us approaching.¡± ¡°You walk in such a noisy manner that it¡¯d be impossible not to notice you.¡± Bernard replied to Leo with a deep sigh. He believed that Leo would thoroughly disguise himself when he came to him, but he shouldn¡¯t have expected that kind of thing from such a boisterous man. ¡®It would be nice if something unexpected didn¡¯t ur¡­¡¯ It would be impossible. Bernard walked right behind Leo, silentlyughing at his thoughts. The air felt cold against the skin. ¡°Then kid, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Leo Arpeta, I swear¡­¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± It was too sudden to call the Legendary Hero, Leo Arpeta, but it wasn¡¯t a new thing because Bernard was already calling him that way. ¡°Grandpa Leo, I¡¯m really very weak. You must be extremely disappointed.¡± ¡°Compared to me, everyone is very weak. What I want to see is not your current strength, but your qualities and will, so don¡¯t worry about those things, you just have to fight with your full power. I¡¯ll do everything else on my own.¡± Leo spoke extremely arrogantly, but everyone who knew about him would have no choice but to understand. Even though he was already over 60 and heading towards 70, his muscles were still bulging. No signs of aging could be found within his body. It was possible because his level of existence and the dungeon were in harmony with his regr physical training. ¡°Little boy, fight with all your strength. Even if Leo looks like this, he isn¡¯t the one to easily lose to someone while fighting halfheartedly.¡± ¡°I know. The entire continent knows!¡± Evan replied while pouting his lips at the teacher. Then he withdrew from Leo to put some space between them. He then took on the basic posture of Cheonjung. ¡®No matter how much I look at him, if I make one wrong move, I¡¯ll be seriously injured in the least. I need to be vignt. I also need to avoid his attacks! And most of all, I need to clear my head and heart to win a fight with such a legend!¡¯ As Evan looked at him seriously, a smile crept on Leo¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, kid¡­ It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have any qualities. You¡¯re already ridiculously strong, right? I knew it would be like this.¡± ¡°But he is still really weakpared to you, so go easy on him.¡± ¡°If this guy is weak, then I¡¯ll stop calling myself strong!¡± Leo burst intoughter as he pulled out one of the long swords from the waist, then rushed straight towards Evan. Even Bernard wasn¡¯t quick enough to follow his movementspletely at that moment, but Evan managed to catch them. He could clearly see where his sword was aiming. Evan collected the mana of his whole body into his feet. The surrounding air sank heavily. This area was now the realm of heaven! ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Please be gentle¡­!¡± At that moment, Evan clenched both his fists with such force that it formed small waves in the air. The legend and the little boy collided with such force that it created a huge shockwave in every direction. Chapter 110 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (5)

Chapter 110 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (5) The protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 2, the King of Swords, Leo Arpeta, changed hisbat method depending on the sword he wielded. It was the same in reality. ¡®The bnce between attack and defense, speed, uracy, and power are really exquisitely bnced¡­ He has the ability to grab the perfect sword by testing the opponent¡¯s ability while not even knowing about his detailed characteristics.¡¯ At that moment, he had chosen a ssic sword that was so lightweight that he could swiftly attack with it. No matter how strong Evan was, Leo overpowered him. All of his attacks were eerily urate. Evan couldn¡¯t afford to let down his guard even a little, or he would have been hurt in no time. ¡°You dodge well! Then, shall we try to go a little faster?¡± ¡°What the¡­Ugh!¡± Leo was constantly using his sword and talking as Evan moved without hesitation, making a breathless sound whenever he got attacked. Evan wanted topliment himself for taking Leo¡¯s full momentum head-on, and for moving and twisting his body continually, which was even more amazing than he had expected of himself originally. ¡®How is this guy able to dodge me¡­?¡¯ At first, Leo used his sword lightly enough to try Evan, but now he was bing even more and more excited. Every time Evan dodged or blocked his sword, Leo increased the speed of the attacks. It was getting more and more difficult for Evan to respond to such velocity! And surprisingly to everyone around him and himself too, he was regrly avoiding them! ¡®How many slimes could he have crushed at this young age? No, it¡¯s not just his movements that seem fast. His visionbined with his speed of reaction has an outstanding sense of harmony ¡­ I can¡¯t even guess what the source of the techniques he is using. What is it? Where on earth did this guye up with such a funny technique?¡¯ Leo Arpeta threw his sword in the utmost excitement. Everyone screamed. ¡°Well¡­.!¡± But what was even more unbelievable was Evan¡¯s response. Everyone thought the flying sword would inflict a deep wound without fail, but Evan¡¯s purple eyes were shining brightly, and his body twisted strangely. He was able to dodge the trajectory of the sword sessfully. ¡°What¡­ !¡± ¡°How!¡± Eventually, Leo¡¯s ck sword passed right above Evan¡¯s head. Several strands of his hair fluttered in the air as he triumphantly avoided the sword. ¡°It looks like the battle is good enough. Keep going!¡± ¡°No, stop!¡± The legendary warrior didn¡¯t listen to any of the shoutsing from the others. Leo, who had fallen in love with Evan¡¯s movements, increased his attacking speed to the next level. He was now fiercely pushing Evan to the edge of his abilities. However, even more, surprising was the fact that Evan was equally responding somehow. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡± ¡°Huh, Leo might be feeling very excited. It¡¯s been a while since he has moved that much himself.¡± When it was finally bing hard to even find the shadow of Leo¡¯s sword, Bernard started to get worried and tried to ask Aria. However, she was busyughing at the whole scene. They were a good couple in general, but that didn¡¯t help in the current situation. Bernard looked at Illoin this time with a disgusted expression. The woman in question was deeply focused on the battle between the two. ¡°The way he is using his fists¡­ It is assisting his movements by shaking the atmosphere with magical power. It looks like he has also achieved some strength in the realm of martial arts. He also has a unique power born in the dungeon, presented by God, that only humans can achieve after they have ventured there¡­ It¡¯s awesome how has he been able to grow so strong at that age¡­¡± Thismentary didn¡¯t help at all. Bernard was skeptical of his former colleagues, and now his disciple was about to die! ¡°Let¡¯s go faster. Faster!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really going to die!¡± Evan was screaming by now. Using the mana dominance and the power of the weight of his mana, he could somehow put weight on Leo¡¯s sword to slow it down or push his body with the power of mana to force himself to avoid the sword. He had to employ various movements to keep himself from getting killed! ¡°Ooh!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Even Leo, who was enjoying the battle, found a gap and pierced his fist through without being bored, ensuring Evan wouldn¡¯t be able to rx even for a bit. It was a little scary when he thought about how far Evan would be able to achieveter, but right now, he was enjoying the battle. ¡°Wow¡­ !¡± ¡°Ha! This guy¡¯s physical strength is amazing. He has enough guts, very good! There is nothingcking!¡± The battle, supposed to end in less than a minute, had already exceeded the 5 minutes mark and was getting closer to 10 minutes. Evan was fighting by pushing the limits of his physical strength against a super legend like Leo. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible now!¡± ¡°No, I think you¡¯re still fine as long as you¡¯re struggling!¡± ¡®I hate you all!¡¯ However, Grandpa¡¯s judgment was correct. Evan was able to endure Leo for one more minute only. Even though Leo tried to go a step further with every passing second, Evan never let himself be attacked in any way. ¡°Huh, look at him!¡± Rather, Evan gathered energy in his left fist at thest moment, which formed the shape of a sharp knife de, even scrambling for Leo¡¯s neck. Leo¡¯s basic defense was so high that there were no scars that got left behind, but Evan was the winner in terms of the number of effective hits alone. At that moment, Leo, who had finally been hit by Evan, smiled and tried to reach out to his other sword at an even faster pacing. Bernard screamed and stopped him. ¡°That¡¯s it! Leo, are you really going to kill my disciple!¡± ¡°Uh, sorry. After being attacked, I reached out for it instinctively¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± As soon as Bernard broke in and dered the match to end, Evan fell onto the ground. After the battle was over, a great feeling of fatigue overcame him. He couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. ¡°Lord, let me die. My heart might burst any minute.¡± ¡°You just fought with me, and your skills have improved. You¡¯ve be faster too.¡± ¡°Of course my skills would improve¡­ I just fought a legend like you¡­¡± All skills, including non-skills, grew faster from learning with a stronger person. And the stronger Evan fought, the faster he grew. Evan had just fought a total of seven minutes with the strongest man in the world. However, it was strange that his skill didn¡¯t grow as much as he had expected. ¡®I don¡¯t know, but hasn¡¯t the 2nd level risen enough?¡¯?Evan thought, still lying in that ce. ¡®Uh, wait a minute. Then, isn¡¯t it that if I enter the Bathhouse now, I can get this training effect more properly applied?¡¯ When he thought about it, Evan forgot the pain in the whole body and jumped up. It was unfair that he was forced to fight like this! ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be going to the Bathhouse. I shall be taking my leave.¡± ¡°What bathhouse?¡± ¡°There is a Brotherhood Bathhouse that I made together with Grandpa Bernard. You know, like the ones in Steama, the hot spring vige. It is better than those, I bet.¡± Leo¡¯s eyes sparkled at the words that it was better than Steama Hot Springs. ¡°Oh, how did you make such a thing again? No, do not exin. Oh, do it, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, okay, let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Without a doubt, the dungeon city of Sherden has really improved to live in, and such facilities have been created! Illoin, are you going to go with us?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing.¡± Evan¡¯s expression hardened in an instant, but it seemed that the party had already made up their mind to go to the Bathhouse. Eventually, he had no choice but to resign and head to the Brotherhood Bathhouse with them. The news that they were going to the bathhouse spread through the dungeon city residents in just a few minutes, making them follow in their footsteps¡­ Fortunately, they were able to enjoy a quiet bath thanks to the Marquis¡¯ soldiers and knights, who blocked the rest of the people. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want to talk about my disciple?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about making Evan your disciple. He¡¯s a child who can¡¯t learn swordsmanship.¡± After dissolving fatigue and pain in the Bathhouse¡¯s water, the party returned and sat around the table, refreshed and in a light mood once again. The reason they had gathered here was obvious. ¡°We need to focus on the Mahwa variant, the Mahwa variant! You came all the way here to tell me about it, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I was so shocked by Evan¡¯s performance that I forgot for a moment.¡± ¡°I understand that, too¡­ ¡° ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± Even though the situation had reached this point, Evan was still insisting on the point that he was weak. But in fact, he had no reason to believe that. Maybe Leo didn¡¯t notice, and Bernard seemed to be forgetting too¡­ ¡®I was clearly wearing the boots before.¡¯ Evan hadn¡¯t taken off his boots even amid battle because he was afraid that Leo would tease him wrongly and maybe even kill him. His stats had dropped in half. He had been able to improve his whole body and didn¡¯t die! ¡®Grandpa Bernard is so proud of me, that I was able to match Grandpa Leo¡¯s strength. Or did Grandpa Leo¡¯s skills deteriorate a bit after a lot of heyday?¡¯ When Evan fought him, Leo would deliberately move slowly in line with Evan, but even then, Evan thought that the movement was a little slow for the strongest man who had defeated the Demon King. However, Leo couldn¡¯t help it, either. He had gotten way older and thus was past his real prime. ¡®How great is it to be so strong at the age of 70?¡¯ Evan convinced himself in that way and nodded. He felt more eager to practice now. ¡°I have to start getting in shape too if I don¡¯t want to be left behind by your new student.¡± On the other hand, Leo did not even know that Evan thought of such cheeky thoughts and was saying such a thing joyfully. ¡°After fighting him in person, I saw a lot of things I wanted to teach Evan. You can apply the tricks of swordsmanship to your fighting skills, and you can also improve your body movements andbat skills. I will definitely teach you while staying in the dungeon city.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, then do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t give permission, the story won¡¯t start.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to go the Church, of course.¡± As expected, Leo climbed up like a veteran protagonist and won the position of Evan¡¯s teacher. ¡°If that¡¯s settled then, let¡¯s talk about the Mahwa variant. Hmm¡­¡± Leo coughed and made an earnest expression. There was a feeling that it was already toote, but the words flowing from his mouth were shocking enough. ¡°They started targeting the dungeon, Bernard. If the Mahwa Flower starts to bloom inside it¡­We might lose everything.¡± To Evan¡¯s ears, it sounded like a new death sign. Chapter 111 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (6)

Chapter 111 - Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (6)

Evan D. Sherden, Meets the Legend (6) The Mahwa were unable to infiltrate the dungeon in their original seed state, and they could not take root in the dungeon. Of course, it was also impossible for them to erode the monsters insidepletely. If you dug into it in detail, there were several troublesome circumstances, but they had different patterns, to put it simply. Serving the same Demon King did not mean that everyone would behave in the same manner. ¡°By the way, can the Mahwaspletely take over the dungeon¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, they most definitely can.¡± Evan was horrorstruck as he listened to them. However, Bernard, who was already familiar with these things, spoke with a distant expression. ¡°Leo, don¡¯t give me the same advice again. We have to start thinking beyond our normal horizons toe up with a solution to this problem.¡± To this, Leo replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. But if you think about it carefully, Bernard, then monsters originally controlled by the Mahwa tribe are weakened in dungeons. That wasn¡¯t the same for this guy. Moreover, when I found it, it was on the verge of death. However, it was still spreading seeds, even eroding other monsters in an instant. I found it in the field.¡± ¡°¡­This is a disaster.¡± ¡°Of course, the dungeon wasn¡¯t a very small one, but we also organized it neatly. However, if the Mahwa continues to increase with this momentum, someday the aftermath will be beyond any of our control. And what if it spreads to the superrge dungeons?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to even think about it.¡± Normal monsters and the ones being controlled by the Mahwa tribe were fundamentally different. Thetter became demons. They were more dangerous and more vicious. But what if such a Mahwa would upy the dungeon entirely? What if the gods interfered with the dungeons to destroy the order they had built up and made the interior a mess? At that time, the crisis of mankind would trulye. The Dungeon City was the main ce where mankind was cultivating power right now. It was like being deprived of the possibility of future human growth. It was better for the Demon King to appear than this happening. ¡®The Mahwas could never be allowed to invade the wealth inside the dungeon.¡¯ Anyway, the fact that they hated all mankind remained. Evan then asked Leo, pressing hard on his greasy temple, ¡°Grandpa Leo, everyone knows about their hatred. Does everyone know about the dungeon¡¯s situation if they invade?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only known to the leaders of each country, but I know everyone would hate to believe it. Moreover, hunting the Mahwa tribe would only be possible after dispatching sufficient troops, but the fact that it prevents the dungeon from being infected seems to have no point.¡± Even in Yo-Ma Great War 2, it was Bernard who eventually solved the Mahwa infection problem! When Evan looked at Bernard with a salty expression, Bernard patted his shoulder carefully and exhaled a breath. Leo continued, ¡°One surefire way is to destroy everything within the dungeonpletely. But in the end, there are limits to what we can do. So Bernard, please make me medicine. I need a drug that can kill the Mahwa varieties.¡± ¡°Leo, motherfucker, every time you ask me to make some medicine, it¡¯s like you expect me to create a miracle! You motherfucker! Don¡¯t be so simple!¡± ¡°Grandpa, calm down! Watch your blood pressure!¡± Evan tried to calm Bernard, who had grabbed Leo by the arms, screaming and sporting a crying expression. ¡°But you made it once, wouldn¡¯t it be easy?¡± ¡°They are already resistant to the drugs I made. How many trials do think are required to make drugs that will do the trick?!¡± Moreover, now that they did not know what form of resistance the Mahwa had formed against Bernard¡¯s drugs, nothing could easily be assured. It looked like any simple pathogen, but their essencey in their evilness. It would not be easy to make a drug that killed only them without hurting humans. ¡°What if I told you that I had brought a sample for you to run tests on?¡± ¡°Give it to me. Once I look at it, I might be able to say something.¡± ¡°Oh, I brought a living one. ¡° ¡®What? A living one?¡¯ Evan made a nk expression, and Aria smiled and flicked her fingers. There was a sudden cracking sound in the air, and then something fell to the floor with a loud thump. It couldn¡¯t even get a little stiff, but it was alive¡­ It was a goblin. They had captured a living goblin and kept it in an invisible space! ¡°Aria has definitely improved her skills.¡± ¡°Time does it to everyone. Ipleted all the work I had to do, and I was wondering what else to do with my divine power.¡± Aria was also a priest. She dealt in divine magic, healing, and attacking. However, in the game, every side of her was a bit ambiguous so that she couldn¡¯t y a focused role¡­ However, she was still amazing beyond Evan¡¯s imagination. ¡°When we traveled together before, it would have been a lot of trouble if we didn¡¯t have Aria with us.¡± ¡°At that time, we weren¡¯t as strong as we are now. Anyway, Aria, you can loosen the space constraint now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± [Kiaah¡­!] When Aria flicked her fingers again, the divine power holding the horrendous monster was released, and it let out a terrible scream. However, when Bernard put a syringe in his head, it made a wicked sound and then stopped moving. It had immediately stopped moving by being administered a numbing medication! ¡°Hmm, this drug has extraordinary effects on ordinary monsters. Evan, help me.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Bernard.¡± Legends weren¡¯t called so without reason. Evan thought this and squatted with Bernard in front of the goblin. He was still learning advanced alchemy from Bernard, but it was possible for him to assist. ¡°I have to start with the medication experiment. Do you have more samples?¡± ¡°I have kept two more. Should I take them out now?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll try it with this one. Let¡¯s start.¡± From there, Bernard and Evan did all sorts of strange things to the goblins and judged the status, ability, and resistance of the Mahwa. Of particr importance was the reaction of the Mahwa to the special drug Bernard had developed in the past. Once it was clear that it wouldn¡¯t kill it, it was important to figure out exactly how it was resisting it. It wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°I know, right.¡± About two hours had passed since then. There were exactly three goblins possessed by Mahwa lying disassembled. There was only one thing they were able to find out for sure. ¡°It prevents the drug from spreading to other Mahwa tribes by different organisms. I didn¡¯t know that the Mahwa¡¯s ability had developed to this extent.¡± ¡°Do you mean you can¡¯t kill them by spraying medicine like you did before?¡± ¡°It will be of an efficiency simr to killing them one by one. It made no sense to use medicine directly on them. I¡¯ll have to do more experiments to find out, but developing a new drug doesn¡¯t seem to change that much.¡± ¡°¡­This sounds like a really desperate time right now.¡± Everyone in the group was silent. At that time, the Mahwa tribes¡¯ blood, which had been scattered on the floor, started to flow. Bernard, who noticed it, couldn¡¯t stop it from moving even though he sprayed the medicine right away, and it quickly pooled on the floor in a specific shape to form a message. Bernard read it, ¡°Finally I found¡± The blood then vaporized into thin air. The bodies of the goblins also melted and disappeared. Evan spoke again cautiously when there was further silence between the group. ¡°Grandpa, is it toote to run away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote now. We all have already boarded the same boat.¡± ¡°If the Mahwas spread inside the dungeon before we could take care of it, we are doomed.¡± Silence came again after Leo¡¯s insensitive words. Since the structure and the level of the monsters of small and shared dungeons were different, Evan wanted to believe that they would not be easily invaded, but that was only blind optimism talking. ¡°My Grandpa also made a drug that prevents humans from being infected by the Mahwa. How is that impossible?¡± If they couldn¡¯t kill the Mahwas directly, they had to find a way to somehow stop the monsters from being infected by the Mahwas inside the dungeon. That could be made possible. Evan thought it was a pretty good idea, but Bernard shook his head. ¡°Do you even know how this situation is different from then? At least, those humans who could resist it were able to survive. With the cooperation of all countries, prevention and drug treatment measures were implemented on a global scale. But now? Are you going to put up the monsters in the dungeon and feed them like medicine for a cold? Then they will simply thank us and take it easily, eh!?¡± Evan, who thought about it for a while, started giggling at that very moment; something had shed inside Evan¡¯s mind. ¡°Just as the Mahwa are contagious among the creatures of the dungeon, can¡¯t we just make something contagious too? That we canter spread among the dungeon monsters.¡± ¡°¡­ Contagious medicine? It¡¯s a pretty interesting idea, whether it¡¯s possible or not.¡± Evan, gaining confidence, spoke with a louder voice, ¡°Yes, it is. By spraying an anti-infection drug with ingredients harmless to humans extensively inside the dungeon, the monsters who would inhale it while breathing would develop an immune system against the Mahwa tribe. And again, through their breath, it will spread into the dungeon.¡± ¡°You mean an airborne infection. Yes, that would be the only way to do it. The question is whether it can be steadily maintained inside the entire dungeon. Dungeons do not usually ept humanly changes.¡± ¡°We will start researching that from now on,¡± Evan dered. Bernard, who was worried for a moment, nodded. ¡°Yes, it is worth researching. My disciple is indeed very smart.¡± The Mahwa tribe, who had survived without eradication until now, had evolved into a variant with resistance to Bernard¡¯s drugs. The only way to fight the monster-spreading disease was by using a monster, too. But what if it was not a drug that harmed monsters? What if they could create and spread a drug that would only prevent the Mahwa from advancing further? To infect dungeon monsters with medicine and to prevent the Mahwa from invading the dungeon while doing so. That was Evan¡¯s and Bernard¡¯s task. And they both thought it was almost worth dying for. Chapter 112 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (1)

Chapter 112 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (1) ¡°Aaah! What has happened to my cute Master¡¯s face?!¡± Maybell screamed when she visited Evan for a business report. Evan was franticallyparing the contents of several books with the notes he had written down. He replied frankly, ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now, Maybell. Just make it quick and simple.¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to take a break at the right time, Master!¡± ¡°Of course, I would like to rx. But if I don¡¯t work hard enough now, I might as well have eternal rest.¡± Developing anti-infection drugs for the Mahwa was easier said than done. He had to develop a new drug that had never existed in the entire history of the Yo-Ma Great War series. However, at least it was concluded mutually that the idea was in the right direction, so Evan and Bernard stopped everything else and had begun focusing on this task. Evan was now only able to do slime training at night. ¡°Of course, I heard from the Marquis, but¡­ What would you do if you fell down from exhaustion!?¡± ¡°What, my father told you?¡± Evan was surprised. This was a very important and serious matter, and it was impossible to inform anyone, so they had only told the Marquis. He hadn¡¯t told his brother Eric, and even Shine, Belois, and Raihan, about their task in detail¡­ So why did the Marquis tell Maybell about it? ¡°Yes, Master. I am also the representative of the Brotherhood Pharmacy. No matter what kind of medicine you¡¯re trying to make, wouldn¡¯t you need ingredients for that? We have mobilized all of our manpower to rake up all the herbs and poison we possibly can.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think of that immediately.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about such small details, Master Evan. Just tell me what you need. I¡¯ll bring you everything!¡± Maybell eximed and tapped her chest enthusiastically. Her appearance was cool and dignified. Evan thought she had also grown amazingly. ¡°Thank you, Maybell. The festival will start soon, and I¡¯m sorry for making things so hard for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the festival doesn¡¯t mean anything to me anyway. You can just make the medicine or something, and afterwards, we can y together!¡± ¡®Yes, I hope so too.¡¯ Usually, Maybell¡¯s overly energetic and positive remarks were a little irritating to Evan, but now, her remarks cheered him up. ¡°Breathe, Master, and you shall feel energized in no time. Well, this week¡¯s report is here. I¡¯ll leave it for you to go overter.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, thank you Maybell.¡± Maybell was satisfied as she hugged Evan once and then withdrew. Her scent tickled his nose. ¡°Let¡¯s focus again, then¡­¡± He tapped himself on the cheeks and focused on the papers once more. While eagerly drawing out his alchemy knowledge and making a recipe for the potion, he remembered the epidemic that had urred about a year and a half ago. ¡®At that time, there was nothing I could do. I just hung around with my Grandpa.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t apply his knowledge of alchemy and pharmacy in those days. He just wanted to help other people. Everyone said that Evan was the one to have solved the pandemic, but Evan never thought so. He had done nothing. ¡®But this helpless feeling won¡¯tst forever.¡¯ The Mahwa variant was a terrible disaster that couldn¡¯t even bepared to a gue. They were dealing with something that didn¡¯t even happen in the Yo-Ma Great War series. This world had a twisted destiny, and the Mahwa variant was likely to transform it in an infinitely dangerous direction. Evan didn¡¯t know that the world would perish before the protagonists of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4 could grow properly. ¡®At least until then, we have to endure. No matter how extra I am, I have to do everything that I am able to¡­!¡¯ He had all the alchemy knowledge of the Yo-Ma Great War series. And he couldn¡¯t lose now to the ghosts of the old times from Yo-Ma Great War 2. ¡°I can do it. At least this time, there is something I can do as well.¡± He then clenched his teeth and looked at the document as if he would start chewing them. When everyone in the dungeon city was preparing for the festival excitedly, only a few, including Evan, seemed to be busy doing something else. He was burning with passion. *** On the first Monday of October, the eve of the Dungeon Festival arrived. It could be said that it was the most exciting day of the festival. ¡°What, you said that we were invited to y with each other?¡± ¡°Well, Master is very busy, so it¡¯s hard for him to make time for the events.¡± Shine opened his mouth to the shocking news he had heard from Belois, but Belois had responded firmly. Shine somehow noticed the sadness in her tone. ¡°It must be really difficult for him. The most frustrating thing is that we are not being very helpful.¡± ¡°¡­I would also learn alchemy rather than magic.¡± ¡°Skills that don¡¯t require aptitude are even more difficult to master. Just¡­ I just want it to be resolved as soon as possible.¡± Evan didn¡¯t tell them in detail, and he didn¡¯t even let them into the room, but knowing that his recent routine was closely rted to Bernard, they could guess what he was doing. ¡°It¡¯s the same as before.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s worse.¡± They remembered the past pandemic. It seemed that the situation wasn¡¯t as serious right now as it had been then, but it also seemed that Evan was struggling harder than ever before. ¡°It seems as if he is supporting the world alone.¡± ¡°It would be nice if I could kill all the things that bothered him. Everything!¡± Belois gritted her teeth. Sometimes, when the frustration umted inside her came out, her eyes became terrifying, which made Shine instinctively stand at a suitable distance from her. ¡°If I can¡¯t go with Evan, I¡¯m done.¡± Arisha, who was listening to the story, said this without worrying. Her excuse wasn¡¯t even convincing. In the first ce, she was staying in this city because Evan was interesting to her. ¡°Did you not say that Count Peti ising? Is it okay if you¡¯re not together?¡± ¡°My father isn¡¯ting here to y with me. He will being here to work¡­ Probably to do the same thing as Evan.¡± ¡°Then it is amon task in the dungeons¡­ If you don¡¯t know the real situation, you¡¯ll be frustrated.¡± At Shine¡¯s words, Arisha seemed to hesitate a little but soon replied, this time without much confidence, ¡°If the dungeon is tied up, it will eventuallye back to us. If it¡¯s killing monsters, we can do it too, so we can prepare for it now¡­ Maybe. It¡¯s just a hunch.¡± ¡°I feel a little more at ease when Miss Arisha says so. Then I have to practice even harder. When is the festival?¡± If the time came when a battle might be needed in the end, then they could also stand out. Their sole purpose was to assist Evan in the dungeon. While Evan was devoted to his work, they could train hard to improve their abilities in the meantime. It would be much more helpful to him than to just do nothing and worry about him! ¡°But Shine, the other Rookies are looking forward to the festival.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­ Yes, they are. I spoke about it for a long time, so now I can¡¯t cancel it.¡± However, Belois¡¯ cold words stopped Shine¡¯s excitement in an instant. That¡¯s right. The Rookies had been trying hard so far without being able to rest properly¡­ Shine nodded his head with a slight trembling expression, but Belois was still ring at him. He then proceeded to ask her, struggling to ignore the anxiety creeping up his back. ¡°What, why are you looking at me like that? What do you want from me?¡± ¡°¡­Please take care in leading the members, Vice Commander.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shine felt frightened, but Belois spoke with a calm expression without any embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m going to practice to help him.¡± ¡°Hey, then I will too! I also want to practice!¡± ¡°But Shine is the Vice Commander, so he has to take responsibility for all the members.¡± ¡°Vice Commander, please take care of this.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The two girls spoke with a final tone and left the ce. Shine was left alone with his jaw hanging absurdly. A feeling of regret filled him as he thought about opting for the Vice Commander position, but now he couldn¡¯t give it up, so he just wept quietly. Instead, from now on, he decided to reduce his sleep and increase his training time. ¡°Vice Commander!¡± ¡°Shine, brother, is that you? What did you call us for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Vice Commander, I knew it.¡± That night, Shine gathered the eight children, including Paul, Marie, Dito, Ena, Melson, Ran, Lin, and Jin. He had decided to lead them on the eve of the festival. He alone couldn¡¯t handle all of the children, so he forcibly pulled out Raihan too, who had been drinking alone, to join him, but he felt very tense nheless. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take any personal action,e over here and stick to one another! We are the reserve members of the Dungeon Knights Squad. That¡¯s why you have to keep your discipline even when not in training, okay?¡± ¡°But ah, where are Miss Arisha, Belois, and Young Master?¡± ¡°I would rather have liked them to be present here too. All of them are training very hard. Thus, they can¡¯t be here right now.¡± Shine replied sarcastically at Raihan¡¯s question, grinding his teeth. Raihanughed bitterly, guessing that Shine also wanted to practice alongside them. After all, he was having the same thoughts as him. ¡°Using your mind to think clearly is of course important. However, when you are leading a group, there are times when you have to put your mind aside. You have grown up, Shine.¡± ¡°I know. I know, you¡¯re going on a date, right? Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a date, but I was asked to escort Ms. Serpina because she was afraid to walk around the streets alone during the festival.¡± ¡°The whole world would call it a date, Raihan. Hey, listen! Don¡¯t cross over,e here! Jin, don¡¯t look at that strange thing,e over here and listen to me. Ugh, this is so difficult.¡± While talking with Raihan, Shine constantly yelled at the children, soothed them, bought them food, and tried to control them. He looked more like a nanny than the Dungeon Knights¡¯ Vice Commander, but he was afraid that someone would make fun of him. ¡°Anyways, I heard something simr from Hanna, as a result, both canceled. It seemed like there was an event so important that neither of them could enjoy the festival.¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely something rted to the Master. No, there are things they can do that I can¡¯t, and it¡¯s frustrating.¡± ¡°We are also working for the Master in this way. This is because these children will be a great help to Master Evan in the future.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just kids now, at what age will they prove to be useful? They should be helpful right now¡­ Hey, Marie! No, that¡¯s not a monster!¡± Raihan stopped talking and burst intoughter as he saw Shine trying to hold Marie down, who started running at top speed. Shine himself seems to be burdened a lot with the Vice Commander¡¯s responsibilities. However, as he had a wider perspective and quickly made decisions, he was still the most suitable for the Vice Commander of the Dungeon Knights position. He would certainly be able to take good care of all the members and help them grow to be some of the strongest people in the future. ¡°After all, Master Evan¡¯s judgment is never wrong ¡­ By all means, this festival should end without much work.¡± When Raihan released a deep sigh, recalling Evan¡¯s appearance, arge firecracker fired from the square hill and popped! It exploded splendidly, and the sky was filled with bright, colorful fireworks. The Dungeon Festival had begun. Chapter 113 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (2)

Chapter 113 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (2) Count Melto von Petiughed at the sound of firecrackersing through the window. ¡°I can already hear the sound of firecrackers, so the festival seems to be proceeding as scheduled.¡± ¡°During the festival, the amount of firecrackers fired every night increases, and the closing ceremony is truly magnificent. The inhabitants of this city love loud and shy things.¡± ¡°Actually, I also like it very much.¡± The loud firecracker sounds, which could only be heard during the festival, always excited Count Melto¡¯s heart. He felt as if he had returned to the days when he had been a pure child. Marquis Soline focused on the report in front of him. He came to know that it was written by his second son, Evan D. Sherden. ¡°Huh, by the way, our son-inw¡­¡± ¡°Our Evan is not your son-inw.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t have expected that our reserve son-inw Evan had a connection with the legendary hero, Leo Arpeta. The more we get to know about him, the more mysterious sides are revealed.¡± Count Melto had been persistent. Marquis Soline, who knew Evan¡¯s heart, wondered about what to reply with. But now wasn¡¯t the time to be struggling with such trivial matters. ¡°What are you reading? Let me see it too.¡± The Marquis chewed his lips as he handed over Evan¡¯s report to Count Melto. It consisted of a brief exnation of only the core of the situation, the direction of progress, solutions, and specific action guidelines for everyone. Count Melto was wonderstruck at the thorough and urate report and couldn¡¯t believe a twelve-year-old child had written it. ¡°Evan¡¯s talents seem to have evolved a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me and my wife¡¯s genes. Anyway, what do you suggest?¡± ¡°Aside from this, is there anything else we can try?¡± The two nobles who ruled the dungeon cities faced each other and nodded at the same time. ¡°The same report has already been sent to the Kings of each country.¡± It was time for everyone to get busy from now on. ¡°I hope everyone will cooperate.¡± ¡°The most important thing right now is the medicine. An anti-infection drug targeting monsters, is this really something we can make? Of course, there are ns in case development is impossible, but the results will vary greatly depending on whether this is possible or not.¡± ¡°You have to trust Evan and Sir Bernard.¡± ¡°Right. The knights and soldiers will have to work extra hours especially during the festival, and I¡¯m going to swear by it.¡± ¡°To get tired a bit is still better than facing an inevitable death. On second thought, the Mahwas are worse than death.¡± They clearly remembered the gloomy atmosphere that engulfed the whole continent at the time of the Mahwa crisis. No one could be trusted. Those were dark and terrifying times. That had continued until Leo Arpeta arrived along with Aria. He was a hero born from misfortune as the Mahwah had also killed his parents. But in the end, he was finally able to drive the Mahwa tribe out of thend. ¡°The crisis made us all strong. The same can be said for the dungeon, too.¡± ¡°Having such a terrible experience was enough for us to grow up. I just want to help my children grow up in a happy andfortable environment.¡± The Marquis sighed. His son had volunteered to carry a veryrge burden of expectations. Count Melto rubbed his shoulder as if he understood what the Marquis was thinking. Then suddenly, he asked, ¡°But what about the Marquis of Merdin? You were the one who called him, right? Did you hear any news from him?¡± ¡°His eldest son is already mature and is in charge of the dungeon. We might be hearing from him soon.¡± Merdin was the name of the dungeon city located in Sanguk, and the name of the family that governed it. The Marquis of Merdin managed the dungeon itself as an efficient business and earned big profits. ¡°The eldest son¡¯s name is Sn. I think he¡¯s going to be 25 years old this year.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since he has reached adulthood.¡± The two shared unbearable anxiety. They had given birth to sons and daughters as well, but in fact, they were too young and under 19 years old to be deemed suitable to be in charge of the dungeons. It was an age at which the children didn¡¯t care about many things yet, and were too young to make the right decisions. In such a situation, since this incident had urred, they had no choice but to worry about whether they could deal with it wisely. ¡°Shall I go to him myself?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? You have to stay in Peti. Instead, it would be nice to send someone we trust. I am thinking of sending a trustworthy trail.¡± ¡°Well, as this happened, even the Dungeon Knights couldn¡¯t get the word out. They are really troublesome things.¡± Marquis Soline also nodded as if it were true. However, even though they were upset, they couldn¡¯t sit here forever, so the two quickly stood up. ¡°We have to be efficient about this; for our sake and for our people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why only painful events have been happening so far. Notwithstanding, you came directly to this ce. Shouldn¡¯t you meet your daughter before leaving?¡± ¡°I went to see her as soon as I arrived here, but she was swinging a rapier as if she was going to kill someone, so I couldn¡¯t even approach her. Instead, I came to meet you. It seems that she has learned a lot from Evan while staying here.¡± ¡°From that child? We learn all the time. As a father, I¡¯m just too pathetic.¡± While people just naively enjoyed the festival, the strongest defense walls were being erected in both Sherden and Peti. The same was true of the former heroes, as nine of them were enjoying the festival. ¡°Bernard, I got more samples here!¡± ¡°After a long time, entering the dungeon made me feel refreshed.¡± ¡°The feeling that God forces us to be desperate is not very weing when we experience it.¡± ording to Bernard¡¯s instructions, they had gone outside to get more samples of monsters infected with the Mahwa and went to the shared dungeon afterward. They then collected different herbs and other materials ced in the dungeon. ¡°My God. Look at your face! Take a little break. I keep forgetting that you¡¯re not as young as before!¡± ¡°Bernard, are you really okay? It will all be for nothing if you fall. Your health is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Hang on, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m more fit now than when I was younger. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve been soaking in the bath once a day, so I know I won¡¯t fall sick. I want to rest too, but I cannot until this is done.¡± Even though Bernard kept saying that he was fine, all signs pointed to the contrary. As he said, he would have already copsed if he had not steadily been going to the Brotherhood Bathhouse and concentrated to relieve his fatigue. ¡°What do you think then, Bernard?¡± ¡°I took a few samples. If I had been alone, it would have been impossible to make the medicine so quickly. The effect should be tested individually going forward.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that it is harmless to the human body, Bernard. You know that, right?¡± ¡°Do you know the difference between medicine and poison, my friend? That is, poison is an object that can kill us, but medicine is something that in turn targets and kills the poison.¡± Those were the basics of pharmacy that Bernard had learned and taught. He had never forgotten the basic rules of taking any medicine. Of course, the same was true of Evan, who had learned it from him. ¡°Oh yeah. Right, right.¡± In response to his trustworthy answer, Leo Arpeta looked like he missed the point. ¡°I remember hearing that from you about 40 years ago.¡± ¡°You guys can remember those days and make such a happy expression. You¡¯re being unreasonable. Even if I sleep at night, the fire burning inside me urges me to stay awake.¡± Bernard looked at Leo and spoke absurdly, but Illoin approached him and carefully held his hand. She looked like she wanted to transfer her powers to Bernard if only it could aid him. ¡°Bernard, I was able to save the world back then because you were there. So please. Save the world again. You are our only hope.¡± ¡°I have to say this right away, Illoin. At that time, I couldn¡¯tpletely save the world. I left and became like this. So this is what I am looking for- a chance at redemption,¡± Bernard dered this with a determined expression. At the same moment, Leo spotted a vial set aside on a shelf and tilted his head. ¡°Bernard, what is this? It looks like it was sealed separately, right?¡± ¡°If you touch it, you will be harmed, so let it go. It wasn¡¯t sealed like that for no reason.¡± ¡°So what is it?¡± Investigating the reactions of the monsters upon whom he had administered the drug, Bernard replied carelessly, ¡°It is an emergency measure in case of an unfavorable event.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°When I first dissected the Mahwa goblin, you must remember the text that appeared in blood at that time, Leo.¡± Leo murmured something and nodded. Indeed, Leo couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at that time. What was more surprising was that even Bernard, who always prevented such happenings before the enemies could even attempt anything, could not prevent blood letters from forming. It was when he realized that the link between the Rose Queen and her subordinate Mahwa had be ridiculously powerful. ¡°Then why did the text appear at that moment?¡± ¡°It was already a few years ago that you began to circumvent the Mahwa varieties. Why now? Haven¡¯t you had a chance to do that?¡± ¡°Oh, is it? I definitely thought it was a message to me who cut the Rose Queen¡¯s neck directly. Wait, does that mean that the Rose Queen is aiming for you now?¡± ¡°I think so. That¡¯s a good hunch to consider.¡± As he thought about it, it made sense, so they had to agree. Of course, it was true that Leo Arpeta¡¯s fighting power made it possible for the party to seed in the adventure, and finally cut the neck of the Rose Queen. But what if they did not have Bernard? They could have never erased the Mahwa from the earth. It would not even have been possible to find a means to distinguish between the humans and the Mahwa in the first ce. So, if the Rose Queen¡¯s will was properly inherited, it would be natural and logical to hate on Bernard Garcia more than Leo Arpeta. ¡°So, are the Mahwa varieties still spreading all over the world? I thought they would lie dormant forever.¡± ¡°Do you want to search to find out, Bernard? They must have been on the lookout for you all this time. It was fortunate that Bernard was hiding behind a pseudonym and a mask when they became active again.¡± Aria¡¯s innocent red eyes shed as she spoke. Illoin spoke about what she couldn¡¯t ask. ¡°Surely they won¡¯te here, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, Illoin. As I said, this is just the stuff I prepared in case the worstes to pass.¡± The party trembled at the thought, but Bernard¡¯s expression was extremely calm, and he was quiet. Evan felt like pping and shouting, ¡°Oh, so this was the reason Grandpa Bernard was able to save the entire world.¡± ¡°I lived with regret for decades, realizing that I had missed the Rose Queen at thest moment. If the Rose Queen appears before my eyes again, I would like to kill her personally, even if it costs me my life.¡± Bernard calmly put the syringe into thest monster¡¯s arm. The response was better this time. It was a sample he had been studying with Evan. ¡°I have enough confidence to face her this time while staring her in the eyes.¡± The cost of injuring the pride of the legendary alchemist was great. The moment would surelye when the Rose Queen would realize that. And at that moment, she was looking for them more swiftly than Bernard had thought. Chapter 114 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (3)

Chapter 114 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (3) ¡°Here¡¯s a delicious skewer! It tastes better than the Brotherhood Skewers, I bet! ¡°Hyung, there, take a look at that puppet show! Can you feel the gaze of thedies?¡± ¡°Oh, look at the decorated flowers over there. It¡¯s a dragon! How did they even make it?¡± The dungeon festival had already advanced to the fourth day. Stalls and small events were scattered everywhere. All the people attending the festival in the dungeon city radiated energy and were united regardless of their status. ¡°Will we be seeing Master Eric today? He¡¯s grown at least a few feet from thest time we saw him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to stand in public today? How the hell did he get so tall?¡± Yesterday, there was an event led by the battle guilds, and today, Eric D. Sherden, the sessor of the Marquis of Sherden, was expected to appear in public. Tomorrow, with the closing ceremony, the grandest event was going to be held. Everyone wished that the festival would never end, but they also eagerly waited for the final event. ¡°But why are soldiers roaming around like that? Are they being punished?¡± ¡°There are some jerks who get crazier during festivals. At times like these, the probability of crime is higher. There must be a lot of people and money exchanging, isn¡¯t it a more ecstatic environment than before?¡± ¡°Then there are things where we can¡¯t predict anyway.¡± Contrary to the people enjoying the festival, Sherden¡¯s knights and soldiers were in a state of emergency. The security around the city¡¯s boundaries had been doubled, and in some ces, even tripled. Security was strict everywhere, and during the festival period, it became more difficult to judge people whoe and go through the city. Drugs distributed by Bernard were ced at checkpoints everywhere, a drug that responded to the Mahwa variant. ¡°Kha, are you still on guard today? When will youe back off duty?¡± ¡°At the end of this festival. The Marquis said that they were recruitingrgely. It is said that he has already received approval from His Majesty, the King, so please be patient until then.¡± ¡°Recruitment? Is the Marquis trying to wage a war on someone?¡± ¡°It would be better if it was a war with humans¡­ There are rumors that we may encounter a new monster enemy.¡± ¡°Monsters?¡± No matter how high the crime rate was during the festival, the soldiers wondered why the workload had increased abnormally this year. Fact-based spections and myths of all sorts arose from them, but what they could do was do their work and pretend as if they were happy doing it. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the woman who came through the door very pretty?¡± ¡°Oh oh oh! She is!¡± ¡°You guys. Check her, check her out.¡± It was to the extent that the people around the city were secretly enjoying her looks. The senior soldier lightly beat those soldiers¡¯ helmets and angered them, but they could do nothing but grumble. ¡°She looks like ady from a noble family. If you bother her and get caught¡­¡± ¡°Tsu, is that more terrifying than the sin of not following your Lord¡¯s orders? Pathetic things, keep watching here.¡± The senior soldier went over and politely bowed his head to the beautiful red-haired woman who was walking with many servants behind him. ¡°Wee to the dungeon city of Sherden, mydy. Can you please tell me your identity and name?¡± ¡°This is the Lakers family of Mana Road, soldier. You probably don¡¯t know.¡± The Lakers family weren¡¯t famous noblemen, and it wasn¡¯t unusual for the soldier to not know them. ¡°Are you a blood rtive of the Lakers family? It is an honor to meet someone who walks the path of the great earthly magicians. Can I ask for a name if it isn¡¯t rude? The Lordmanded me to record the names of everyone who enters and exits¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would meet with a soldier who knew our family! I am very happy!¡± The Lady pped joyfully. It was that moment that a man in a servant¡¯s uniform standing behind her nced at the soldier, and a strange light struck the soldier¡¯s eyes. The soldier immediately bowed his head to her. ¡°You are Michelle von Lakers. You changed your appearance so much that I couldn¡¯t recognize it at first. It¡¯s an honor to meet someone from a direct blood rtive.¡± ¡°Oh, if I¡¯ve met you, it¡¯s even more sad. I want to show you a way to apologize to me¡­ Will you ept?¡± ¡°Of course. I am not a knight, but I cannot reject the Lady¡¯s request.¡± The woman called Michelle von Lakersughed happily and asked the soldier. ¡°I heard rumors that there is an excellent pharmacist in this city. He¡¯s an old man, but I¡¯m forgetting his name right now¡­¡± ¡°You are referring to Sir Bernard Garcia. He is a great man, a humble person who doesn¡¯t want big rewards, even though he has made great efforts to stop the gue¡­ But what does the Lady want with him?¡± After various events in the past, the knights and soldiers of the Marquis hade to respect him by attaching the title of ¡®Sir¡¯ after Bernard¡¯s name, who previously had none. Of course, it was even more so because it was known that Bernard was acting as Evan¡¯s mentor. ¡°The gue¡­ I¡¯m sure, that¡¯s him. Actually, I have something I want to ask him personally¡­ Could you please tell me where I can meet him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do that. You may be able to find Sir Bernard right¡­ here.¡± The soldier was kind and gave her a map of the private quarters where Bernard was staying. ¡°It¡¯s a remote ce. He likes solitude.¡± ¡°Oh my God, it suits his image¡­ It really suits him. Okay, can I go there?¡± ¡°Yes. Originally, he was working at a ce called Brotherhood Pharmacy, but now he lives in those quarters. And if you go there, you will surely be able to meet them.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, wonderful soldier.¡± Michelle von Lakers smiled happily, thanked the soldier, and turned around. ¡°Of course. Then I hope you have a wonderful meeting!¡± The soldier shed her a bright smile and ran back to the checkpoint. A loud noise arose from there, but she stopped looking at him. She thought they were probably making perverted jokes. As the servants escorted her, they lined up on both sides. Buried in the crowds, she walked with a fishy smile on her lips. ¡°Bernard Garcia¡­ Was he hiding under that name? I thought I might have to search for a while, but I didn¡¯t know the security would tell me right away.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, they are only inferior human beings. There is no way they can resist the magic of our Mahwa tribe.¡± The man who was closest to her bowed and said politely. In reality, it wasn¡¯t really Michelle von Lakers, but Queen Rose, the ruler of the Mahwa tribe, whoughed at his words. ¡°At one time, I thought so too. However, you can never underestimate the potential of humans. They can be scary too, sometimes.¡± In the countless decades in the past, there was an extremely rare presence that radiated a brilliant light, and the humans had always been able to stop them. If the Queen hadn¡¯t saved any seeds, their Mahwa tribe¡¯s history would have been wiped off the pages of history¡­ ¡°But we are stronger and better than we were in the past. If we call out our forces like this, we will surely be able to wipe out all humans without difficulty. But why did the Queen insist on moving herself to this dangerous ce¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The Queen dismissed the words she had heard many times on her way to this ce. ¡°We can¡¯t give that damn alchemist any more time. He¡¯s already making something to stop us. He¡¯s such a terrible guy. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that our sess depends on how quickly we kill him.¡± ¡°¡­The Queen is obsessed with that man.¡± On behalf of the man wondering what to say, this time, the female surgeon of the Mahwa tribe spoke. The Queen nodded without hesitation. ¡°It was that man who almost killed us. A guy with an empty head like Leo Arpeta, is not a threat. As long as there is that alchemist, we will surely be defeated by mankind, but if we get a hold of him, we will surely win.¡± ¡°What would you like to use him for?¡± ¡°I will make him a part of the Mahwa tribe. I will nt my seeds in him.¡± It was known that humans who were possessed by the seeds of the Mahwa tribe would die eventually. However, there were unusual cases too. Depending on the concentration and type of power in the seeds, there were cases where individuals died, deteriorated, or remained whole. The Queen, amazed by Bernard Garcia¡¯s ability, admired him a lot and thought it was a waste to kill him. The Queen firmly believed in this. ¡°I see. If that person became a part of the Mahwa tribe, then there was nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡°And it will also be the moment when I personally conquer the individual Bernard Garcia. That would be really pleasant. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°¡­Her Majesty has really learned human emotions.¡± The Mahwa were demons. They moved in different ces and thought differently from humans, and of course, their feelings also differed from them in many ways. However, the Queen¡¯s true aim was left iplete in fighting Bernard and other warriors, where she had once lost her body. But then she sprouted new from the seed. Having promised allegiance towards the Demon King, a vengeance towards humans and Bernard burned inside her. Leaving a more efficient path and choosing an ufortable path was an action only taken by humans. ¡°Because they are strong. It is the duty of the demons to learn what iscking and make themselves stronger.¡± ¡°Sure¡­ That¡¯s right. Her Majesty¡¯s judgment is correct.¡± The Mahwa woman bowed her head, affirming the Queen¡¯s words. The Queen then continued. ¡°I have aplete picture of where he is, and I will ambush him immediately at night. Do not let anyone intervene while I attack Bernard Garcia and take him.¡± ¡°We shall follow your orders, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Everything will be ording to your will, Your Dear Majesty.¡± The Mahwa were extremely polite to the Queen. From the outsiders¡¯ perspective, the servants must have struggled to be in the Queen¡¯s good graces constantly. The Rose Queen, in the past, had been indeed a terrible monster. She was an intelligent enemy who knew how to dig into human weaknesses and move a group. Fortunately, however, Bernard was a little bit better than her men. Bernard was always able to surpass the Queen, and Bernard¡¯s wit always saved the humans even when they were weaker than their enemies. And he finally protected humanity from the Mahwa tribe¡¯s threat and led the warriors to the final battlefield. ¡®Join me, human. Then I shall give you half of the treasures of the entire world. The Demon King now reigns, but if we both rise against him, we shall taste the sweetest of victories.¡¯ Queen Rose, who had met Bernard in the ruined Escarotti, had offered him menacingly. Bernard shone brighter than any other flower, and she wanted to have it. ¡®You really are cheap¡­ Damn it, why am I not popr with human women and only among these monstrous bastards? Is it because of the smell of this herb on my body?¡¯?Bernard had replied. ¡®So, what are you going to do, Dane. Will you be the new King of half of the world and betray them?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re being ridiculous. Do you think I want half the world? Oh, but if you bring me everything, then I shall think about it, at least a little.¡¯ ¡®¡­ You are really a foolish human being,¡¯?she had said. The Queen had barely survived. She then fled, and Bernard finally saved the humans. He had fought for the same humans that the Queen had dered to be ¡°not even worth protecting.¡± ¡°But there were guys like Evan among us, so my choice wasn¡¯t wrong at that time.¡± Bernard awakened from his trance and muttered with a bloody smile. It was really strange for him to smile while remembering those days. Then he got up. He gathered the items he had on the shelf, filled the contents into syringes, and loaded them into his gun. It was a gun made to shoot syringes and then inject its contents into the enemy. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m seeing Bernard with a gun after a long time¡­ That¡¯s really cool. I remember those days.¡± Illoin muttered in admiration when she saw Bernard smiling as he checked the condition of the rifle. Bernard looked up and looked at Illoin with anxious eyes. ¡°Well? Is there something in my eyes, Illoin? Or if you have a disease, I can look at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hey everyone, get ready!¡± Leo, wearing his greatsword, burst open the door and yelled excitedly as he entered. ¡°Thetest report came from the checkpoint. We have sessfully attracted the Queen! If we take care of everything here, you don¡¯t even need to develop drugs, right?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time since the Queen came to this ce, and it might make things a lot easier¡­ Even if we kill the Queen, there will be quite a few of her subjects alive. Well, no worries though.¡± Bernard responded leisurely andughed. ¡°Actually, the drug development waspleted this morning. Previously, it was only me, but this time there¡¯s Evan too. It¡¯s wonderful to be able to point out each other¡¯s errors ande up with new ideas¡­ So Leo, this time, humanity will be able to beat them quite easily.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s great to hear!¡± ¡°Oh, Illoin! Wake up!¡± One of the party members was in danger of instant death, but they left anyway after doing some preparations for battle. Chapter 115 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (4)

Chapter 115 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (4) Evan repeatedly looked at the blue liquid in the bottle in front of him. It was a product that he had already reviewed several times, and even an experiment had beenpleted perfectly, but it was still unrealistic to him. When he was the main character in the game, he could have checked the information and the item¡¯s description just by looking at it, which would have been very convenient. Only if he could do it now too, he wouldn¡¯t need to be nervous until the end. ¡°Oh, but actually Grandpa Leo, the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 2, didn¡¯t have that ability. So, is the main character born with that ability? After all, the ability to cheat was one of the exclusive properties of the game¡­¡± ¡°Did you say something Young Master¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Knight Commander.¡± Evan shut his mouth. Then he handed the Knights Commander an inventory pocket filled with hundreds of bottles of anti-infection drugs that would prevent the Mahwa from possessing other monsters. And he also handed him a device that resembled a spray gun. Several of them were made as spares and which could be kept in pockets. ¡°You just have to put this bottle here, press this and spray it all over the ce. Tell the other knights please. Our dungeon city¡¯s future depends on it.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡°The faster you move, the better. I believe that if you spray it once, it will spread deep into the dungeon. In case that doesn¡¯t happen, I want you to go as deep as possible.¡± ¡°Please leave it to me, Master. I know that you have been struggling with its development while losing countless hours of sleep at night. We won¡¯t let that devotion go to waste.¡± ¡°¡­ I can do that too, and well.¡± As the Knights Commander epted the inventory pocket and bowed, Shine mumbled from the side. Evan reflected at his words. When the drug was being developed, he wanted to tell them everything back then, but he already knew that none of them could even go into the dungeon and covet the role of spraying drugs, no matter how much they liked to hunt monsters¡­ ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be quicker for people who have already attacked the dungeon once to go in and spread it? I know what¡¯s in your heart, but this time it¡¯s not our turn.¡± ¡°So when will it be our turn? How long do we just have to watch while the Master suffers?¡± ¡°After five and a half years, I will be a mature man and create the Dungeon Knights Squad. And when two years pass again after that, I will get even more busy.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Surprisingly, Evan had given him an extremely specific point of view. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the first time he has told me the exact timing of the events in the future¡­?¡¯?Evan smiled internally, as Shine made a stupid expression. ¡°By that time, you¡¯ll be so busy, you¡¯ll be saying you miss these times. You guys will be the heroes of the next generation, so, do your best now. And uh, don¡¯t curse meter.¡± ¡°Is that true¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, it is.¡± Evan was struggling now. In the first ce, he had never thought that he would be in the spotlight when the main story of Yo-Ma Great War 3 would appear eight yearster. No, his abilities weren¡¯t great enough to do something worthwhile in the first ce! He would sit in a safe ce and watch the main story of Yo-Ma Great War 3 unfold as he asionally popped slimes. The hardships would allow the hero to improve while he did all the hard work, and sometimes Evan would clear the path for him without him even knowing, and leave the rest of the work to Shine and Belois, who would have grown stronger by then. He could surely make them grow, at least! ¡°So, are these grandpas the leaders of the current generation?¡± ¡°Yes, they are. In fact, they are like the twilight of the entire generation.¡± Originally, the Mahwa were an ancient curse that should have been exterminated more than a few decades ago. But they were left to rot instead. ¡®Because the protagonists of the new series hadn¡¯t grown properly yet¡­¡¯ Evan thought so and recalled the faces of the heroes who confronted the Queen of the Mahwa tribe. ¡°You are the dawn of the new generation, Master. You don¡¯t have to prove it to anyone.¡± ¡°The dawn of a new generation? Me?¡± The Knights Commander nodded as if there was no need for anything more. Evan was disgusted. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to y the lead role. I can¡¯t do that because I¡¯m a natural extra. So, don¡¯t expect me to, Knights Commander.¡± ¡°Haha! You are still witty. What kind of generation can you say you want be in? Is it something you can avoid by saying you don¡¯t like it?¡± He carefully held the inventory pockets Evan handed him in his arms, and thenughed again. ¡°You just need to say it as it is. The day wille when you will naturally realize it.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re definitely mistaken right now¡­¡± However, despite his excuse, the Knights Commander turned around with a cool smile. He was about to leave to go to the dungeon with the other knights. ¡°I will definitelye back afterpleting my mission.¡± ¡°¡­Please, be careful.¡± It was a pity that there was no time now. Later, when the Knights Commander returned from the dungeon, Evan would have to convince him that he was just an extra. This might be the end anyway. Evan wanted to confirm that Grandpa Bernard had safely killed the Rose Queen, but¡­ he felt so sleepy and tired at the moment. When he thought he had done all of his work, Evan yawned. While working with Bernard, he couldn¡¯t sleep well for days. Struggling to develop drugs, he suffered from extreme fatigue. ¡°You still have to wash and sleep, Master Evan. When you enter and leave the Brotherhood Bathhouse, you will feel refreshed.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re annoying¡­ Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll prepare to go to the bathhouse, soe ready.¡± ¡°Yes Master.¡± Shine nodded and stepped back as Evan took off his clothes. But before ending the visit, he pulled his head out and told Evan, ¡°Oh, go to bed first, then wake up ande to the festival with me tomorrow. Still, isn¡¯t it sad that you couldn¡¯t attend the festival for at least a day?¡± ¡°I wanted to hear this from a girl.¡± ¡°We are also looking forward to Lady Arisha and Belois.¡± ¡°Will you take care of Arisha?¡± ¡°Haha! What a nice joke, Master.¡± It wasn¡¯t a joke. Shine closed the door and disappeared. Evan cursed and took off his boots. In an instant, his stats doubled¡­ More precisely, he had returned to his original level, which gave him energy. Though the increase in status did not release his fatigue. ¡°Well, what should I do then?¡± The realm of his senses expanded to its original level, and Evan was able to sense the presence of something flying towards him from afar. He instinctively reached out with one hand. He caught something small, flying fast through the window in his hand. It was a catch perfect enough to draft him straight to major league baseball! ¡®What the hell?¡¯ Certainly, it was something alive, but Evan inadvertently held it with his strong grip. It exploded and died instantly. ¡°Ah.¡± Evan btedly realized what he had done and eximed. Blood flowed from his hand. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Evan¡¯s blood, but the blood of something that had been caught and killed by him. ¡°Oh, it was a lost bird¡­ But what was it doing here?¡± That wasn¡¯t the end. They kept flying through the window! Evan tilted his head and took advantage of his powers to reach the limit and caught them all. It was a bonus to instinctively squeeze each one of them hard every time he grabbed one! [Woman, there must have been something with you too!] At that time, Evan heard a voice from somewhere, and he looked up. His hands were already covered in ck blood. [But the Queen¡¯s orders are absolute. She ordered the alchemist¡¯s disciple to be killed, so be sure to kill him right here!] ¡°Oh!¡± At an overwhelmingly fast pacepared to the other things that flew at him so far, something else shot towards him this time. It produced such a strong shockwave that the windows shattered, and all the furniture in the room fell over. ¡°Oops.¡± [Wow!?] But that wasn¡¯t enough to escape Evan¡¯s hands and ears. Evan flew to its face, grabbed it with a strong grip, confirming its identity. [This guy, how did he even get me! Hiding this terrible power at such a young age¡­!] ¡°What¡¯s this? A dungeon bat?¡± Dungeon bats were a ss of dungeon monsters that could be seen in almost all types of dungeons. They usually had a blood-sucking ability and considerablebat power unworthy of their small, insignificant appearance, so those who first encountered them would have a hard time. Moreover, like the other monsters that appeared in the dungeon, it was a monster that could not be underestimated. There was also a super-elite that appeared in a mixture of varieties, enhanced species, evolutionary species, and sometimes all of them¡­ There might have even been a mix of variants that knew how to speak. ¡°I won¡¯t die easily. I¡¯m stronger than this one now¡­ I took off my boots for no reason, damn it.¡± [I will surely kill you even if I lose my life here! By order of the Queen¡­!] It was a dungeon bat that couldn¡¯t be killed with a hardened grip. Evan was surprised by that fact, but once he thought about it, there was another skill that he could use at any moment. [Ahhhhhhhhh!] ¡°Oh, oh. It feels like this is quite triggering¡­¡± That was the only active skill that Evan had gotten from the dungeon. It was the Heavens Press! When the gods had first given him that skill, Even wondered where he could use it. He thought it might be okay to use it now. [Ahhhhhhhhh! Her Majesty¡­!] ¡°Does the bat have a Queen?¡± ¡®Am I hallucinating?¡¯?Evan thought to himself. ¡®It might be that my sense of reality has disappeared a bit as it has be my daily routine to be quite busy; and now I am starting to have conversations with the mythical characters of Yo-Ma Great War 2!¡¯ Evan reflected and added more strength to his grip. He didn¡¯t know beforehand, but Heaven Press was a really weird skill where dazzling light poured out of his grasp when activated. The effect was great. ¡°Master Evan, let me help you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shine rushed in after kicking the door open; he soon noticed the unusual things that had happened and stiffened his expression. ¡®How could this have happened in the short time I was away!?¡¯ Still exhausted, Evan only shrugged, adding strength to the hand holding the bat. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the dungeon bats just suddenly came inside. So I caught them all and killed them.¡± ¡°Young Master has been attacked! Call the knights right away and find out the well-being of the Marquis and other family members!¡± Shine immediately decided that Evan was in a very dangerous position and immediately screamed out to others as he hurried to Evan. But he didn¡¯t have to worry about Evan. The bat was soon going to be squished. [Unbelievable¡­ Your Majesty, the most terrible monster¡­ is here¡­] ¡°How is it talking!?¡± ¡°Oh, you can hear it too? Then they aren¡¯t hallucinations¡­ Uh, are we dead?¡± [The monster, the child¡­!] That was thest of it. The bat blew up and died in the dazzling light of Heavens Press. Evan felt his whole body full of adrenaline at the moment. ¡°Master Evan, are you really okay!? Did you get bit or anything?¡± ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Evan!?¡± Shine groped Evan¡¯s whole body to confirm his safety. Evan¡¯s whole family, including Belois and Arisha, rushed into his room. Fortunately, it seemed that Evan was the only one who was attacked. Of course, only Evan had a deep rtionship with Bernard among the Marquis¡¯ family! ¡°What happened here¡­?¡± ¡°Evan, are you really okay!?¡± The windows, along with everything else in the room, had broken. It was messy. The Marquis, who looked around with a startled expression, rushed to Evan. However, Evan justughed lightly, raising both of his bloody hands. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I can catch any number of dungeon bats, father.¡± ¡°The dungeon bat aimed for Evan¡¯s room by breaking the strict boundaries¡­? That¡¯s the Mahwa, the Mahwa! It¡¯s obvious it was the Mahwa tribe who possessed the dungeon bat!¡± ¡°No matter how much my abilities grow, I can¡¯t kill a monster possessed by the Mahwa tribe.¡± Evanughed again innocently, all the while saying that his father was good at jokes. However, everyone who saw that eerie innocent smile was convinced at that moment. Even if the Mahwa people themselves came, they would have been ughtered by Evan! Chapter 116 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (5)

Chapter 116 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (5) The syringe shot towards the Queen, but somehow, she avoided the first projectile. A loyal Mahwa had taken it on her behalf. But the next one was inevitable! The next syringe was inserted into the Queen¡¯s shoulder and injected its contents into the Queen¡¯s body. It was an extremely dangerous poison for the Mahwas. ¡°We have a hit on her, Illoin.¡± ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Soon, arrows with terrifying speed and force poured down like a shower over the Mahwa tribes. The Mahwa, who had sensed by now that things were going wrong for them, formed a shield to protect the Queen, but it was toote. The syringes that flew in with the arrows stabbed into the bodies of the Mahwas, taking away their energy. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s the alchemist¡­!¡± ¡°How do we get out of this¡­!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if we start exining it to you. Leo,e now!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± When the Mahwa tribe were stuck in ce by the long-ranged attack, Leo Arpeta, whose ability was amplified after receiving a buff from Aria, a priest, grabbed a great sword and attacked them. ¡°Thank you foring to your death party!¡± The sheer pressure from the attacks took the Mahwa tribe by storm. Evan thought that Leo had gotten weaker, but that wasn¡¯t the case at all. His muscles were swollen, and his body was as vicious and agile as he was in his youth. ¡°Have you guys gotten weaker, or am I getting stronger? Haha!¡± ¡°Leo Arpeta¡­!¡± The Mahwa tried to fight against him; going for a surprise attack was a big mistake. ¡°Oh!¡± One of the Mahwas who directly received a hit head-on became blood sttered, and the rest of the Mahwas were pushed back as if struck by a bolt of lightning. It was a show of great power, indeed. ¡°Protect the Queen!¡± ¡°Hey, my strength is running out. Your Majesty¡­!¡± What was more was the fact that Bernard¡¯s syringes and the solution contained in them were too fatal to the Mahwas. Due to excessive poisoning, their strands of Magi were cut, and their cells started to die, making it impossible for them to retaliate properly. ¡°The connection¡­ is fading.¡± ¡°How were the humans able to find the source of connection between the Mahwas?¡± The most serious blow was that the connection between the Rose Queen and her servants was broken. Originally, the Mahwas were connected to the Queen and received energy from her; now, the connection was disconnected! ¡°How is this happening!? In order to not be poisoned by you again, we created countless varieties and eventually evolved into much stronger living entities¡­!¡± The Queen, who had pulled the syringe out of her shoulder, increased her body¡¯s magical energy and ground her teeth, trying meticulously to burn the energy of the medicine somehow. However, the connection between the Queen and her servants, which had already been broken once, could not be restored. The moment the Queen was shot, the fight was already over. ¡°The ¡®species¡¯ of Mahwa have clearly evolved beyond the point that they cannot be annihted by the drugs I made, I admit it. Now, I personally do not have the power to eradicate your kind. Probably not in the near future.¡± Bernard loaded another syringe into his gun. There was a slight smile on his mouth. ¡°But you also have weaknesses. It is that the Rose Queen is in control of a race that is too dependent on her. Knowing that, isn¡¯t the answer simple?¡± ¡°So it was you again¡­!¡± ¡°If you give into the contagious nature of the drug, you guys as individuals are pathetic¡­ In the end, it wasn¡¯t so difficult to create a drug that weakened the Rose Queen. Moreover, just as you guys got secret information on us, we got enough data about you guys too. Especially about you, the Queen.¡± Bernard pulled out a ck, glowing pistol. It was loaded with bullets containing the special drugs for the Queen. It was also a drug he had developed over several decades and had recently progressed with it with Evan¡¯s help. ¡°Queen, you made only one mistake in the process of evolution. As a result of doing a little bit of effort to restore the individual¡¯s uniqueness, the process has made the connection with your children a bit blurred. If you think about it, isn¡¯t that natural too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°The moment I learned about it, I realized that four years of self-filled parts of my potion were very small. In other words, you and I made it together. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± ¡°Bernard, the legendary alchemist¡­!¡± When Queens died, they nted their seeds in the body of another child connected to her and then fled. Bernard knew that killing the Queen again would eventually result in repeating the past unless he somehow solved the underlying problem. This was the drug he had developed just for that reason. It was a drug thatpletely broke the connection between the Queen and her offsprings, turning her into apletely different entity. ¡°This is really the end of you, Rose Queen.¡± ¡°No!¡± The arrows, the great sword, and the shackles simultaneously hit the Mahwa group, and Bernard precisely aimed the pistol between the Queen¡¯s eyes. Bernard didn¡¯t make any mistakes at such a critical moment. The bullet was shot right through the Rose Queen¡¯s head. Some of the Mahwa who saw the Queen fall on the spot were dumbfounded. They were now trying to get away! ¡°Catch them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still holding onto it! Oh?¡± Aria crushed the Mahwa tribe by creating powerful spatial pressure in all directions. Two of the Mahwa tribe, to their surprise, threw away their human shells, turned into small animals, and slipped out! ¡°They¡¯re the variants, and they¡¯re really gone!¡± ¡°Illoin!¡± ¡°On it!¡± Illoin quickly shot arrows at the fleeing Mahwas. However, one took the other as a shield. In this way, it was able to escape all of the arrows of Illoin and hide in arge street. It was a move that could only be executed if it had nned to escape from the beginning. ¡°What was that? Were they not loyal to the Queen?¡± ¡°You fool, Leo, I just told you. The connection between the Queen and her children has been diminished. Maybe it¡¯s not just those guys. Other Mahwas who are still alive in the world may be rather delighted to have be independent from the Queen.¡± ¡°Although they may have be stronger as individuals, they have also be much more fragile than before.¡± That¡¯s right. The Queen¡¯s obsession with taking revenge on Bernard had turned the Mahwas into something other than themselves. Of course, their power was still lethal to mankind, and they let one get away. What they needed to do now was to inform the Marquis¡¯ Knights who were waiting. Bernard diligently fired his pistol to tidy up the Mahwas who survived. Then he started firing all the remaining bullets into the Queen¡¯s body. The Queen¡¯s body, which had been tattered, melted halfway. ¡°She is already dead. You won¡¯t be getting any kind of a reaction out of her.¡± ¡°Last time, I was so vignt and still messed things up. I just missed thest guy too. Moreover¡­ No, no. Anyway, she¡¯s definitely dead. The Rose Queen will never appear again in the world.¡± ¡°She was a really persistent woman¡­ Not my type.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She wasn¡¯t my type, either.¡± Bernard, under Leo¡¯s protection, carefully approached the Queen¡¯s body. But then, a thorn vine popped out of the Queen¡¯s body, which forcefully smashed the great sword that Leo reflexively put out and wrapped itself around Bernard¡¯s wrist! ¡°Damn it! Bernard!¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, no surprises. The Queen haspletely lost her ability to possess and reproduce. This is just¡­ It¡¯s a curse that activates at the Queen¡¯s death.¡± ording to Bernard¡¯s words, it was thest attack. A thorn was wrapped around Bernard¡¯s wrist, and the connection to the body was cut off, and the Queen¡¯s bodypletely melted and disappeared. The bodies of other Mahwas also started disappearing, leaving no traces. All that was left was a thorn around his wrist. Its shape also looked like a bracelet. ¡°Bernard! Are you okay!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. There is nothing to worry about.¡± Illoin hurried up and grabbed Bernard¡¯s hand. Some of the thorns had slightly lodged in Bernard¡¯s wrist. But Bernard¡¯s appearance was calm. ¡°I¡¯m storing up my stamina and power¡­ It¡¯s not so serious, don¡¯t worry. I can handle this curse.¡± ¡°No, but a curse is a curse! We need to cleanse it right away¡­ What? Divine power doesn¡¯t work at all! If I can¡¯t get rid of it with my divine power, this is something no one can touch¡­¡± Just like a cursed artifact. If Evan had been here, he would have called it that way. There were many ways a cursed artifact could appear, but now this was what appeared when a being with strong mana died with a terrible lust for revenge¡­ It was extremely strong as it was left behind by Queen Rose, thest boss of Yo-Ma Great War 2. ¡°What the hell will you do with this, Bernard¡­! Leo, you couldn¡¯t handle that one!¡± ¡°You just didn¡¯t see me block it with the great sword! Look at my expensive great sword. It¡¯s broken, just like that! If it¡¯s something I can¡¯t stop, I can¡¯t stop it even if God himselfes!¡± When Aria saw her dear friend being cursed in front of her eyes, she put out a double wick and pped it in the back of her husband. At that time, the cursed man, Bernard, sided with Leo. ¡°Leo is right. That¡¯s the original curse that can take away your life. It is not something that can be prevented by human powers. You¡¯ll have to take it and ept it.¡± ¡°¡­Have you ever had a thought that this would happen, Bernard?¡± Bernard nodded slowly at Illoin¡¯s question. ¡°A curse is a strong connection between oneself and the other more than anything else. Honestly, I can only say that I had suspected it. I knew it was inevitable. I tried to dodge it somehow, but I failed, so I just epted it. At least if I do this, the Rose Queen will never be released again.¡± ¡°Being such a fool¡­¡± ¡°Bernard¡­¡± The party sighed, but Bernard¡¯s expression remained calm. He was really fine. This wasn¡¯t a curse that could have taken his life, and even if it was, it did not mean that the Rose Queen could be resurrected. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve finished doing my homework right now. This thorn on your wrist is probably a penalty for dyed action on your part. So, there¡¯s nothing to look like that, Bernard. Anyway, there will be no problems in daily life, as the Rose Queen is gone forever.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hunt the remaining Mahwas with me?¡± ¡°Nope. I really did enough now. Now I will spend the rest of my life teaching Evan in this city about alchemy.¡± ¡°¡­Dane.¡± Leo stopped asking at his friend¡¯s stubborn appearance. ¡°If something big happens with that thing, you have to report it to me immediately, okay?¡± ¡°Hey, what could you do if you knew about it? You focus on catching the remaining Mahwas, including the one that we just missed, and start killing them.¡± The two old friends eventually startedughing together. Aria smiled at seeing those two that way. Illoin, on the other hand, was only looking at Bernard. Thus, a great war, which had been raging on for a long time, had nowe to an end. Of course, there were still some enemies left¡­ But it was up to the new generation to deal with them. Chapter 117 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (6)

Chapter 117 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (6)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (6) ¡°We couldn¡¯t find the Mahwas who fled from the battlefield. However, the knights who entered the dungeon finished spraying the drugs up until the 30th floor safely. With the help of the Paradise Wandering Guild and the Phoenix Guild, we found and destroyed the remnants of the Mahwa tribe in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Up to the 30th floor, hmm¡­ That would be enough for the time being.¡± Evan nodded at the Ironwall Knights¡¯ report. He ritually bowed his head once and continued with his report. ¡°The Knights Commander Mikhail D. Airock has gone beyond the 30th floor with the elites of Paradise Wandering and Phoenix. The rest continue to spray the medicine on the lower floors. After this work is over, I believe that the Mahwas will never be able to set foot in the dungeon city of Sherden in the future.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not sure of that yet. I have personally confirmed the drug¡¯s effectiveness, but there are exceptions everywhere. For the time being, the security system will have to be strengthened to maintain strict vignce.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± After reporting, the knight immediately saluted, then stepped back and left. Only after the knight waspletely gone from view did the Marquis shake his head with a deep sigh. Evan did the same due to exhaustion. ¡°I think it was all thanks to the quick use of your abilities and strategy.¡± ¡°But I am worried about those Mahwas who fled from the battlefield. What if they went deep into the dungeon and attempted to possess more monsters?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about that because the dungeon is being kept under very close watch, Evan.¡± Evan had built something of a reputation for worrying and getting overwhelmed. Of course, he did everything meticulously. It was also evidence of his caring personality¡­ ¡°You¡¯re worrying needlessly, Evan,¡± the Marquis said, shaking his head firmly. ¡°Moreover, the Mahwa, who had to shed their human bodies to escape from the battle with the heroes, could never have entered the dungeon. It is just reasonable to think that they have already left the city by mixing in with the crowd.¡± ¡°Out of the city¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Marquis took out a map showing the surrounding terrain. He showed it to Evan and started exining. ¡°Evan, look. There are six nearby dungeons that we are aware of. I¡¯m going to clean up all of these ces by calling out all the knights and the soldiers. But I am expecting that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Mahwas even here.¡± ¡°Are you saying that they¡¯re already out of our grasp?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± There was no need to exin further because Queen Rose had already been killed here. For the Mahwa, the dungeon city was currently the most dangerous ce in the world, and they would want to escape it as soon as possible. ¡°From now on, they will try to go into hiding. Maybe someday they¡¯ll target the dungeon city of Sherden again, but at least not for now. That we can be sure of.¡± ¡°¡­The other dungeon cities will still have to fight the Mahwas, though.¡± ¡°The Rose Queen is dead. Neither the Peti nor the Merdin family are weak enough to lose dungeons to the weakened Mahwas, so don¡¯t worry too much about it, son.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Sure, it is.¡± The Peti and Merdin families were already warned about the Mahwas. The Mahwas would wander without reaching anynd and would eventually faceplete extinction. It looked that way. ¡°And that¡¯s thanks to the potion you made, Evan.¡± ¡°I made it with Grandpa Bernard¡¯s help. It¡¯s something I could never make by myself.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yes, of course, I know. Anyway, you have had a lot of trouble, my son.¡± The Marquis patted Evan¡¯s back and said, ¡°And I can¡¯t deny that your role has been extremely significant from the beginning to the end of this situation, so if you want anything, tell me. This time, I¡¯m ready to grant you whatever you wish for, so don¡¯t hesitate to ask¡­¡± ¡°Then let me enter the dungeon again, father.¡± The Marquis¡¯ mouth was left hanging wide open. However, Evan repeated his words, looking at the Marquis with serious eyes. ¡°Please let me go into the dungeon, father. I want to be stronger. We all have to be strong. Shine, Belois, and Raihan, even more so than me.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I see. If your will is so determined, I won¡¯t stop you anymore.¡± The Marquis had no choice but to nod his head in the end with a bitter expression on his face. Evan thought the dungeons weren¡¯t dangerous for him, and he found the Marquis¡¯ appearance quite funny. ¡°You¡¯re right, Evan. Go into the dungeon. Even though I¡¯m leaning too much on you, who is already beyond the level of a child, it is harsh to put a child¡¯s standards on you when you¡¯re growing this much. Do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Thank you, father!¡± ¡°But not right now. There may still be Mahwas left in the dungeon, so please wait for a little while. And¡­ Isn¡¯t there a day left for the festival? Go and have some fun as well.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Yes.¡± It was morning. Thest day of the festival had dawned. Just yesterday, a person who was likely to lead the world to destruction had been killed in this city, but most people didn¡¯t even know it. ¡°All the people would be enjoying the grand ending to the festival today, father.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fortunate. It is up to the nobles and rulers to keep the people living in peace without knowing about stuff like that, Evan. Just as you always do.¡± ¡°My father is always exaggerating. I am always borrowing the power of others.¡± After underestimating himself yet again, Evan replied with a bitter smile. But the thoughts of the Marquis wouldn¡¯t change. Evan was scared of the moment when the Marquis would be disappointed after realizing his limits. That his true role was that of an extra. ¡°I am just an unimportant person, father. I am just someone ying a tiny part in the main story of the protagonist.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± But this time, the reaction of the Marquis was quite different. The Marquis lowered his head and looked at Evan with a serious expression. ¡°No matter how people judge you, son, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to it; don¡¯t let yourself be directly affected by it. And Evan, you shouldn¡¯t think of yourself as nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°Evan, everyone is the main character of their life. There is no such thing as a supporting role. No matter what anyone says, you are the protagonist of your life. Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, father.¡± Evan was at a loss for words. Here, he couldn¡¯tpare this world to a game anymore; because it wasn¡¯t. He could also no longer describe himself as an extra that always faced a miserable death. Evan thought about the Marquis¡¯ words a little. Problems such as not loving yourself enough, or not having faith in your possibilities, and underestimating your abilities didn¡¯t exist in lore only. ¡°Take on the challenge in front of you, but don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t step away¡­ Whatever awaits you in the future, don¡¯t be afraid of it already.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t sure yet. He could never convince and ept himself the way the people around him judged him, and he could not give up the idea that he was an extra. But as he listened to the Marquis, he felt something stir inside him. ¡°I do¡­ If there is anything I can do, I will do my best to do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, son. Now, go enjoy this festival! I feel like I can feel the eyes of the children who are staring at me outside.¡± Evanughed at the Marquis¡¯ joke and left the room. He was dazzled to find Shine, Belois, and Arisha waiting for him in their outing clothes at the door. The Marquis wasn¡¯t telling a joke after all! ¡°Is it over now? Let¡¯s go out, Master. The kids are waiting for you, anxiously.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been really hard at work, Young Master.¡± ¡°Evan, buy me the clothes you bought for the kids too.¡± Shine and Belois were wearing the clothes that Evan had bought from the Royal City. Indeed, it was worth buying the clothes that increased with the wearer¡¯s body changes. Even though both had grown quite a bitpared to the old days, the clothes still fit them perfectly. ¡°Buy some for me, too. I want to share memories with you.¡± And, perhaps, while waiting for Evan, Arisha had heard about the story of the clothes from Shine and Belois and kept asking for a gift from him in a rather strong tone, which was rather unusual for a simple girl. ¡°My birthday is in January. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it,¡± she continued. ¡°When you present clothes to me on my birthday, I will feel like we have something really special between us! Therefore, I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡± Arisha once again spoke in a strong tone and turned. Evan was convinced that if he didn¡¯t give her a gift, something very dangerous would happen. The only way to be safe was to give her clothes that matched the others on her birthday as soon as possible¡­! ¡°I should give a gift to the Rookie children at this opportunity too. We can say it is a gift from the Temrs.¡± ¡°Then it means that you have epted Miss Arisha into the Dungeon Knights, Master.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ve already given up on kicking her out of the squad, Shine.¡± ¡°Then why do you look so sad as if you¡¯ve made the biggest mistake of your life?¡± ¡°Master Evan, don¡¯t pay too much attention to him.¡± Belois spoke firmly. ¡°If thedy tries to force you anyway, I will stop her. For you, I am not even afraid of getting any amount of blood on my hands.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t do anything like that, Lua!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master¡­¡± Belois always truly cared for Evan. Of course, it was difficult to kill people! ¡°Well, what about Raihan hyung? Is he with the kids right now?¡± ¡°Raihan hyung was taken by two dignified women. No one could stop them from taking him.¡± Shine replied, trying to hold back hisughter. ¡°The work is over now, but we still have one day before the festival ends, so I can¡¯t help but go out with you three. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t see Raihan.¡± ¡°¡­Please, leave all of your worries to us, Master!¡± Evan was anxious. Raihan Drukas was the only one among them who could protect him from a flying knife attack. Without him, there was no guarantee! For a while, Evan had to lend Miraseul¡¯s ne to Raihan, and now he regretted it. Chapter 118 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (7)

Chapter 118 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (7)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (7) Evan¡¯s group stood out as twelve people, including the Rookie children, and moved together through the festival. Not only the children, but all the other members¡¯ appearances were quite unusual as well. ¡°Oh my goodness, look at him! He is so pretty. I heard that Lute Girls areing to this festival, is that right?¡± ¡°I think so. Especially look at that boy. I¡¯ve never seen such a pretty child!¡± ¡°Wow, he is so handsome. Should I go talk to him?¡± As the dungeon festival was being held on such arge scale, many people among the festival-goers saw Evan for the first time. However, it was not easy to look at them for longer than a few moments, as the party moved quite fast. And that was because they weren¡¯t just pretty and cute little kids anymore! ¡°Wow, a lot of people came to see the festival.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, so even if someone can¡¯t enter the dungeon directly, Master, there are many people who admire dungeon explorers. I don¡¯t know, but I guess these are such people.¡± ¡°Do they yearn for such dangerous things because they have nothing else to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because as you get stronger, you also get a chance to earn a lot of money¡­ I¡¯m not saying that I think like that too, Master. Oh, hey! Melson, where are you going? I¡¯m over here!¡± Evan was amazed to see the crowds that filled the streets of the dungeon city of Sherden. The alleys were crowded with people, and the businesses were booming. ¡®I don¡¯t think there were so many people in the game.¡¯ Evan was relieved that they had safely lured the Mahwa tribe, including the Rose Queen, to the ce they wanted. It was surprising that there were no casualties as the whole battle ensued. That was probably due to the strategyid out by the Marquis and the heroes. As he toured the venue, he realized how smoothly the situation had ended. ¡°And of course, the most surprising thing was Grandpa¡¯s ability to correctly predict that the Rose Queen would find him right away¡­¡± ¡°What is Grandpa Bernard doing now? Is it okay that the Rose Queen left a curse on him before dying? It was such a big deal. Should I really even be enjoying the festival?¡± Aa Evan was lost in these thoughts, Arisha pulled both his cheeks. ¡°What? What are you doing¡­!¡± ¡°While escorting a woman, you have to focus on her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a woman. And I am escorting all the preliminary members of the Dungeon Knights.¡± Evan responded bluntly with an expressionless face as he slightly pushed away Arisha. As these words came out of his mouth, he looked back at the children. Shine was the one in charge of taking care of them. ¡°Jin, you already bought that yesterday. Okay, stop staring at me like that, I¡¯ll buy it again for you. Ditto, you get your hands off of it right now! How old are you, picking up something that fell on the floor and eating it! Don¡¯t fall behind, and everyone,e this way!¡± ¡°Vice Commander Shine! Let¡¯s go see this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y all afternoon here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scatter, and everyonee this way, and if no onees, I won¡¯t buy you lunch today!¡± ¡°Okay, Oppa!¡± He had been handling them just for a day or two, but by now, he hadpletely mastered the skill of babysitting. The overwhelming reassurance felt from him epassed all the children! However, this did not mean that Evan was rtively independent of them. He certainly did not feel like he was walking with Belois and Arisha in a somewhat romantic atmosphere. ¡®Oh, maybe this is a situation where I am sympathizing with Raihan Hyung.¡¯ Evan thought momentarily and started to sweat. ¡°Master Evan, it would be nice to focus on the stalls that have stood in the same ce for five days. Let me guide you.¡± ¡°Oh, Lua, thank you. All right, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°¡­If Beloises out like that, I¡¯ll figure out how to escort Evan too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arisha, but will you not leave that idea?¡± Evan never got around the concept of dating, but he knew that the things they were doing while walking around the streets were almost like it. ¡°Master, there is a mini-game where you can win a prize.¡± ¡°If you say that, there must be a prize you want to have. Let¡¯s go y together.¡± ¡°Oh, no, Master. I am okay.¡± ¡°Then give it to me, Evan. I want it.¡± ¡°¡­Can I ask for it, too, Master?¡± ¡°So, you should have asked honestly from the beginning, Lady Arisha.¡± ¡°Why would only the two of you have fun?¡± Evan couldn¡¯t get out of this situation anyway, so in the end, he decided to y actively with both of them. It was very enjoyable. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a new record! A new record!¡± ¡°The storekeeper has had booming business today! I shall win all of those prizes!¡± ¡°Young Master is preparing for the next one already! You¡¯ve already got the top position!¡± The most delightful day was thest one of the Dungeon Festival, which was being held after six years. Everyone was enjoying thest moments in the most morous ways, so Evan couldn¡¯t help but enjoy them too. Even Arisha, who had been almost always expressionless, had a slight smile on her lips as shemented on everything she saw. ¡°Okay, I have enjoyed enough with Lua and Arisha. Now, I have to spend some time with the children of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master¡­!¡± ¡°Look, at the stall there. Master Evan is wiping out the games!¡± ¡°What, is that handsome nobleman, Master Evan, himself!?¡± ¡°But what about the girls walking next to him? Are those children also nobles?¡± Evan had suffered the Mahwa tribe without getting a chance to even breathe, and when the festival was over, he had to start training for the dungeon again. The hectic daily routine would start over. There would be many difficult and annoying things in the future, but he had to y whenever he could. ¡°No, Master Evan! If you wipe it all out like this, I¡¯ll be ruined!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the son of the Marquis of this city? He is so handsome.¡± ¡°No, wasn¡¯t that game just something that high-level explorers could try? How could he¡­?¡± Others looked at them, marveling at their beauty, and tried to approach him, only to be frightened by Belois¡¯ frightful eyes before quietly withdrawing. Wherever they went, they became the center of attention. Evan couldn¡¯t help but endure it. Evan¡¯s,bined with Belois and Arisha¡¯s appearance was too shy and too beautiful to ignore. ¡°It¡¯s weird, why are you looking like that? Are you sad?¡± ¡°Vice Commander Oppa! Buy me this please!¡± ¡°Vice Commander, that seems to be a monster too!¡± ¡°Well, it is not!¡± Shine was taking care of the children from behind as he slowly followed the others. He felt a feeling of emptiness inside him as he saw Evan enjoying the festival with Belois and Arisha, who kept sticking to him. One of them seemed to behave as if on a romantic date, and the other was acting like a nanny protecting Evan¡­ Shine¡¯s lips trembled softly. On both sides of him, the twins Ran and Lin shouted in excitement. ¡°Vice Commander Oppa! We also want that prize!¡± ¡°Please give me one too!¡± ¡°¡­Alright, guys, leave it to me.¡± Shine was always on Evan¡¯s side, but today was different. He looked after the young children as one of the responsibilities of the Vice Commander. So, Shine decided to confront the one who had left this tiresome work on him. He would win and punish him! In front of Belois and Arisha, he would make Evan lose! ¡°I will also participate! I¡¯ll show you what defeat is!¡± ¡°¡­Silly Shine, don¡¯t disturb us.¡± ¡°What? The nanny speaks!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me nanny!¡± There were many games in the stalls. Among them were also some games in which they could challenge others. It was a game that topped the poprity rankings throughout the five days of the festival because you could challenge other yers of every age! ¡°Come on, you two! Either way, if you set a new record, you¡¯ll be able to get artifacts that were excavated from deep inside the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°The magic tool that the wizards have developed with difficulty! If you y it without using even a little mana, you will get a pretty dancing magic doll as a prize!¡± It was a game where you race a paper boat on the water to a destination by only blowing without using mana. It was a long-established game that asionally appeared as a mini-game in the Yo-Ma Great War series! If you challenged yourself, you would be ranked by measuring the time, but if you yed it with someone, it transformed into a profound game where you had to make your ship reach fast while preventing the opponent¡¯s ship from reaching the end first! ¡°Hoo-woo-woo-woo!¡± ¡°Woo-woo-woo-woo!¡± ¡°Master Evan, how can you keep blowing like that! ¡°It¡¯s not so easy, nanny!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a nanny!¡± ¡°Aha! The nanny¡¯s ship is sinking! Meanwhile, Master Evan set a new record as if it was natural for him!¡± The victory or defeat was quickly covered. The surroundings became noisy with cheers andughter during their confrontation as Shine stopped responding out of defeat. Evan calmly gave the prize to Belois as Arisha winked at Shine, who had copsed in ce as Lin and Ran approached him. ¡°My Hyung is weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in the Vice Commander.¡± However, Shine did not lose motivation and stood up again. There were still so many stalls in this city where they could challenge each other. ¡°Just you wait! We¡¯ll see who will beughing the next time.¡± ¡°Usually people who say that are crybabies¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go! The next game won¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯ll do me the honor of ying another game, Shine? Let¡¯s go see if the extra can beat the regr in other fields as well.¡± The atmosphere broke before long, but it was also fun as it was. At least, Evan felt so. However, Belois, who was disturbed from having a good time with Evan, vowed to take revenge against Sher. Shine, who was concentrating on the confrontation with Evan, was unfortunately unaware of that fact. Chapter 119 - Evan D. Sherden, Can鈥檛 Enjoy the Festival (8)

Chapter 119 - Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (8)

Evan D. Sherden, Can¡¯t Enjoy the Festival (8) Evan wasn¡¯t the only one who was enjoying thest day of the festival. The four heroes, who had finally achieved their long-cherished dream of killing the Rose Queen after decades, were also willing to dig through the crowd to enjoy their sense of aplishment, even though there were still some things to be taken care of. Bernard was the only one among them who was reluctant to do so, but Leo, who was huge, dragged him down like a dog in the rain, and Bernard had no other choice but to follow him. ¡°Hey, hey, I recognize that person from somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re just being ridiculous.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the legend, Leo Arpeta!?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s Aria, the priest, right? She is still so beautiful!¡± The prime years of their legend had passed many decades ago, yet the faces of Grand Hero Leo Arpeta and hispanion, Aria Arpeta, were so famous that anyone who recognized them beamed in admiration. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the inspiring alchemist Bernard. I¡¯m seeing him after a long time. Huh, who is that!?¡± ¡°He resembles Bernard somewhat.¡± ¡°But the person next to him¡­¡± ¡°How can they two¡­?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t you recognize me, knuckleheads? Would you like to get some treatment for your eyes?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Bernard¡¯s fists were trembling as he shouted at the nearby people. His dangerous look did not allow any objection! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him, indeed. Then who is that beautiful person next to him?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an acquaintance.¡± ¡°Then, would you please introduce me¡­¡± ¡°Yet, you bastard. One must know one¡¯s ce. Can¡¯t you go away already?¡± If there was one more problem with them walking through the crowds of the people, it was the presence of Illoin, who still retained her mesmerizing beauty. Although there were some who missed Leo Arpeta, no one could ignore the elf Illoin, so Bernard had to perform a knight¡¯s role, stopping those who were trying to approach her. Why did he have to take on such a tiring role? Since Leo and Aria were a couple, Bernard and Illoin were naturally being regarded as a couple, too, as they were walking side by side. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Bernard. It¡¯s because of my different appearance from humans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very interesting to hear you mention your appearance.¡± ¡°Really? No human has hair or eyes like mine. My appearance is very uniquepared to humans. It¡¯s no wonder that people approach me with curiosity.¡± Bernardughed as he saw Illoin say that while making a bitter expression. ¡°Illoin, you talk as if you are a monster. It¡¯s a big mistake. They struggle toprehend your immense beauty.¡± ¡°Beauty¡­?¡± Illoin¡¯s eyes popped wide open at these words. Looking at her, Bernard was thrilled. Pretty and handsome people usually knew that they looked good. So it was really funny to see her reacting like this. The mixed feelings would have been ridiculed, saying that if she hadn¡¯t known her personality, at least expressing herself honestly in everything. ¡°The curiosity of oneself and others, and the kindness of that leads one¡¯s mind, are clearly distinct. Moreover, the aesthetic consciousness of humans and elves is the same. You don¡¯t need to think about such useless thoughts like being different from us in the first ce.¡± ¡°¡­ Bernard, so you really think that I¡¯m pretty?¡± ¡°Huh, I¡¯m not a human with a very good eye. At least that has not changed since I was young until now.¡± Bernard replied bluntly to Illoin¡¯s serious question. At this time, his pathetic point was that he couldn¡¯t express, of course, that she was the most beautiful being in the world! But Illoin was a broadminded woman who couldugh at ridiculous and blunt things. ¡°I see. I really didn¡¯t know you thought so¡­? But Bernard, you haven¡¯t told me this before. I was disguised as a human, but I wasn¡¯t much different.¡± Of course, it is not that Illoin has not heard such praise from others; she was beautiful after all, so many people tried to approach her. However, there was another reason Illoin was shocked right now. That was because this was the first time Bernard had personallymented about her appearance. What would you do if others praised you so much? Bernard hadn¡¯t done that in a long time. That was why Illoin wasn¡¯t confident in her appearance until now. She had gained confidence in herself because of Bernard! ¡°Then¡­¡± It was then that Bernard scratched the back of his head with a strange expression as if he was carefully thinking about his next words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I wasn¡¯t rxed enough to build a deep friendship with my colleagues. I think only Leo, who forcibly broke through the barrier, got to know me to some extent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright to say that I was suffering from obsessivepulsion. It¡¯s toote, but I apologize. Never have you or the other colleagues expressed ill intentions to me. It¡¯s just¡­ I just couldn¡¯t afford it, so I don¡¯t expect you to understand yet, but I still want you to know it.¡± Bernardughed bitterly as he muttered to himself. But next to him, Illoin was nodding her head repeatedly. ¡°I did, and now I understand. In fact, there was a conversation among the colleagues at the time that you liked Leo.¡± ¡°¡­ This isn¡¯t the first time I have heard about it. The thought is very unpleasant to me.¡± ¡°Okay, I knew it wasn¡¯t like that. After all, a festival is a good thing. How easy it is to hear the words that I most wanted to hear from you¡­ It seems to be true that this festival has enchanting powers.¡± ¡®What did she want to hear the most? That I wasn¡¯t homosexual? Did it mean that elves had a special and embarrassing custom of unusually interfering with others¡¯ sexual preferences?¡¯ Bernard, fortunately, managed to keep such an extremely stupid thought from pouring out of his mouth. At that time, he dered lightly, saying that he had forgotten what he had to say. ¡°Bernard, I will tell you in advance. I will stay here.¡± At Illoin¡¯s words, Bernard tilted his head for a moment and said. ¡°I was thinking you would want to. Even Leo said he would stay here for a while and teach Evan.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a separate matter from that. I will stay here for you, Bernard.¡± ¡°What!? What the hell is that supposed to mean¡­¡± Bernard was astonished. But before he asked about it in detail, some people intervened in their conversation. ¡°Oh, did that happen?¡± ¡°Oh my God, my God.¡± Leo and Aria, who pretended to be dating each other and were secretly paying attention to the conversation between Bernard and Illoin so far, cut off Bernard¡¯s words. ¡°I was going to ask you a favor. But I¡¯m so grateful that you¡¯re willing to take care of him voluntarily.¡± ¡°Why, we also want to stay here, but the Mahwas have not beenpletely eradicated. So you and Illoin can work together here in the dungeon city. You can trust her.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you. After all, you have been my reliablepanions until the very end.¡± ¡°What is going on here?¡± Bernard felt that the three had hatched a secret plot against him, alienating him, yet meant for his wellbeing. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the curse of the Rose Queen tied to my wrist, you don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°Bernard, even if you aren¡¯t worried about yourself, we definitely are.¡± ¡°We have always fought together, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little weird that you¡¯re responsible for it alone, Bernard? It is impossible for us to leave you alone like this.¡± Three different people were refuting every word of Bernard¡¯s. It felt as if they had prepared a script in advance and memorized it.? Bernard¡¯s sense of alienation increased, and Illoin focused on it. ¡°You have always kept us from danger, Bernard. Now it¡¯s my turn to protect you. Don¡¯t feel overwhelmed, and I hope you¡¯ll allow me to stay with you.¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t that a little weird? Leo, think about it. Illoin is an elf in her youth, so wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous for her to be tied to the dungeon city to protect an old man like me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about age, Bernard!¡± ¡°Hmm!? That part is what matters now!?¡± ¡°Bernard, you are being very frustrating right now¡­¡± Leo, always in the mood to tease others, was looking at Bernard with a disgusted expression! Bernard wanted toin, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth, trusting his intuition that it would be a big deal if he did. Indeed, as a veteran adventurer who had passed the crisis of death over and over for decades, he was exceptional in his ability to grasp what sort of crisis this conversation could lead to, too. ¡°I¡¯ll unpack at your house. There was an empty room there when we left.¡± ¡°At my house!?¡± ¡°I heard that Evan built a big house for you to peacefully work. He even carefully arranged the housekeeping because he didn¡¯t know when you will be returning.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very unique for someone his age. While staying there, I should definitely take care of that child. Okay, shall we take this opportunity to ask the Marquis for a room?¡± ¡°Bernard will take care of Illoin, so we shall take care of the Marquis. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wow!?¡± It had been so bizarre! The conversation had been going on naturally, and while Bernard wasn¡¯t able to tackle it, everything had been decided in such a way that Bernard and Illoin identally (happenstance) got to live together in his house! ¡°Evan!¡± But to Bernard, who was in a state of confusion, he saw his disciple, Evan, walking a little far away with two pretty girls (and after a little while, he also noticed eight children following him, being led by Shine)! ¡°Grandpa Bernard! Hello Grandpa Leo, Aria, and Illoin!¡± ¡°Yeah, boy, very nice to meet you too! Come here and vouch for me!¡± Evan had rushed over to see him as he was worried about his condition. ¡°So, the thing is¡­¡± Bernard briefly exined the situation to his brilliant disciple. Meanwhile, Illoin suspiciously stared at Evan. After listening to everything, Evan said with a light smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure where the problem lies in this whole story?¡± ¡°Well, he is also my disciple.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not your disciple yet! No kid, I mean Evan¡­! Something¡­ Isn¡¯t something weird! Like at all!¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s strange at all, Grandpa. Illoin, please continue to take good care of me.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Evan. I think we can be good friends.¡± As Illoin and Evan shook hands firmly, Belois and Arisha, who had followed Evan and had heard the story from start to finish, looked at Bernard with a concerned expression, as Leo did. ¡°Oh, the fireworks are starting.¡± ¡°Wow, they¡¯re amazing¡­¡± From the hill, fireworks shot in beautiful colors and patterns, covering the entire sky. The closing ceremony had begun. They kept exploding beautifully and magnificently. They went up and lit up the whole sky. They were more colorful and magnificent than usual. Everyone was watching the scene calmly. ¡°They¡¯re really pretty.¡± ¡°¡­ Young Master.¡± Evan had muttered that inadvertently. Belois looked at Evan¡¯s face and leaned against him, slightly grasping his cor. It was her only habit that had remained uncorrected from childhood. ¡°I¡¯m really excited because I can see the fireworks disy with the Master¡­¡± ¡°Uh, um. Me too. Lua, Thank you for everything.¡± The long festival was finallying to an end. Chapter 120 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (1)

Chapter 120 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (1) The dungeon festival finally came to an end. People went back to their daily routines quietly, looking forward to the festival that woulde back three yearster. Count Melto von Peti also headed for his home as he took a bulging bag of Mahwa anti-infection drugs with him. After the festival, the butler of the Marquis went directly to Merdin. After the festival ended, and many knights and soldiers were mobilized to clean up the dungeon for a few days, Evan finally got permission from the Marquis to enter the dungeon again. ¡°And now, it will be fine for decades in the future,¡± The Marquis had dered proudly. The night before entering the dungeon, Evan was with Bernard. Together they were checking the items in his inventory pocket. Evan had barely used potions or consumables thest time he had gone inside the dungeon, so the only thing he had supplemented this time were Battle Beads. ¡°Okay, what floor are you aiming for this time?¡± ¡°If I leave the mansion for too long, my family will worry about me. There is work to be done outside too, so I don¡¯t think it would be too much farther. So, I¡¯m going to go to the 20th floor, which would be easy and quick. Just so that I can get one or two necessary skills.¡± Bernard tried to process Evan¡¯s response for a moment, thinking about whether he had misheard the word ¡®easy¡¯. Dungeon explorers who attacked the dungeon¡¯s 20th floor were recognized as the ¡®middlemen¡¯ in earnest. Most of them had stable parties and had secured enough money to enter the Brotherhood Bathhouse. ¡°But first, it¡¯s the 20th floor?¡± ¡°Yeah. Up to the 20th floor. Honestly, there is no danger in it at all. In fact, even going to the 30th floor will also bepletely fine; but this time, I would be taking Arisha with me as well.¡± Arisha had dered that this time she would definitely enter the dungeon with Evan and the others. If Evan had rejected her request, she would have had to start the dungeon from the first floor by herself. It was better to let her join the party and progress through the dungeon from the first floor together. ¡°Of course, she will be much strongerter, but at this stage, she doesn¡¯t know her ability. This time, we have to work together until the 20th floor, get some skills, grasp some basic abilities, and then train ourselves again until the next time we enter again.¡± As she was the main heroine of Yo-Ma Great War 3, Evan was very familiar with Arisha¡¯s aptitude. She learned the magic of the wind and was a magical swordsman who had mastered Mana Sword of Wind along with a sharp rapier. Her stab attack skill with the Sword of Wind and the rapier were unmatched. As the main heroine, of course, she was strong, and there was no limit to her growth. Unlike her older brother Crow, her skill level was already considerably better at this stage, and was at such a level that she could go through the dungeon without any major problems. Nheless, she was still very inferior to Shine, Belois, and Raihan, who had been directly involved with Evan¡¯s growth. ¡°But it will be different now. Anyway, I decided to ept her into the Dungeon Knights, so I¡¯ll have to raise her properly too¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Little boy, you¡¯re really the perfect guy for the Knights Commander position.¡± ¡°Ah, I can also suggest a more efficient way of growing. This arrangement shows the individual¡¯s aptitude. Anyone can do it with a keen eye and adequate prior knowledge.¡± ¡°¡­ Ha, and now you¡¯re talking ridiculously.¡± Bernard said that he had the qualities of the Knight Commander. Usually, the things that Evan thought was,?¡®Isn¡¯t this arrangement too natural for me to even mention?¡¯?but there was always a high probability that the general public could never think of it! ¡°Apart from that noble child, are you satisfied with the other kids¡¯ performances?¡± ¡°Yeah? I have no problem going to the 20th floor, and I also don¡¯t need to worry about Shine or Belois.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know what is up with this guy! He always seems to be underestimating himself, but when someone talks about the dungeon, his sense of confidence suddenly soars! Even more precisely, his concept of thinking about dungeons is quite different from others!¡¯?Bernard muttered inwardly. ¡°The dungeon needs tricks, Grandpa. Tricks.¡± ¡°Well, how do you know that, someone who hasn¡¯t even been to the 20th floor of the dungeon?¡± ¡°Ah, you know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, boy.¡± At Evan¡¯s sassy remark, ??Bernard grunted and tried to hit him on his forehead but, as usual, missed. The tea in cups ced in front of them spilled on the ground. Illoin reached for the teapot to pour some more into their cups. She was wearing casual clothes and was with Bernard all day, these days, and even went to the Pharmacy with him. ¡°Illoin?¡± ¡°I think the story is over to some extent. Drink up.¡± Wearing a silky, soft one-piece dress, and then wearing an apron over it might have been disrespectful to her, but¡­ together, they looked like a newlywed couple in a new home. ¡°Evan, I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯s not the only tea you drink all the time. However, I hope you would find it interesting the fact that the tea leaves of Elf Vision have been used to make it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± ¡°The Tea Leaves of Elven Vision¡­ Is this what I think it is ?¡± ¡°Yes. It is Elven Tea, a tea made from the leaves of the world tree in the center of the ancient forest.¡± ¡°Wow, is it really Elven Tea!? The scent is also very unique.¡± Evan had only seen it once in the Yo-Ma Great War series. Elven Tyrani was the hero of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. He was a great ancient mage and affected the key character of the series. He was served this tea by the eternal elven princess, High Elf Mirroel. ¡®It must have been the High Elf Mirroel. Such tea was made only for family. It was a really perfect love confession¡­¡¯ However, the great ancient mage, the damn protagonist, couldn¡¯t understand such a tant signal and drank the tea and just said thank you. That stupid idiot! The character¡¯s origins were unclear and maintained a mystical concept not easily to get involved with other people¡­ Still, he didn¡¯t have any right to do that to a girl who had wanted to love him! If he didn¡¯t like her, he could¡¯ve simply refused her proposal! ¡°Elven tea? I¡¯ve heard of it for the first time. How do you know about it, Evan? No, wait. Don¡¯t answer. This behavior is not new, anyway.¡± ¡°I always wanted to give it to you, Bernard, but at the time, I was also wandering in the human world, so I didn¡¯t have any extra tea leaves. I am so happy that the day has finallye that I am able to serve you this tea.¡± A confession of love had just been made!? It looked like this elf was in deep love with Grandpa. Evan¡¯s hands trembled as he drank the Elven tea. Bernard felt embarrassed as he started scratching the back of his head to see, as if trying to think if there was anything he felt about her. ¡°Oh, oh! I¡¯m surprised that this is such delicious and valuable tea.¡± ¡°That is served only to families. Now I¡¯m ready to give it to you anytime.¡± ¡°Well¡­? Anyway, thank you. I¡¯ll drink well.¡± ¡°Thank you, Bernard, Be careful. It¡¯s hot. And tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Evan was baffled at watching this idiot here. He wanted to cry out at Bernard. Had he not been his Grandpa, he would have hit him at the back of his head! Even in such a situation, Illoin, whoughed saying it was good, seemed to be a saint! Evan spoke sincerely to Illoin. ¡°Illoin, I¡¯mpletely on your side. Whenever you need any kind of help, you can ask me.¡± ¡°Woo, I¡¯m a very lucky elf! How can I make a lot of human friends who support me like this¡­ I am forever grateful. Whenever I think I¡¯m going to be overwhelmed by myself, then Evan, I will rely on you by calling for your assistance. I would say thank you, but instead, I¡¯ll give you more Elven tea. Now we are also a family.¡± ¡°Hmm!? Why are you being more friendly towards Illoin than me? Damn, is this all because of my face? I shall have to live in constant resentment my whole life!¡± ¡°Grandpa. It¡¯s not like that. Just drink it.¡± ¡°This guy!?¡± Bernard screamed bitterly at Evan while he sipped some Elven tea, and the tea was surprisingly delicious. Among the teas he had drunk so far, this one had a more subtle vor. It was also sweet, and the savory taste was really impressive. ¡®My mana and stamina seem to be recovering in real-time, and it seems that the body is being blessed¡­ What is it exactly!?¡¯ Evan was thrilled as he sipped the tea over and over again. Illoinughed as she saw Bernard and Evan shudder together; this made herugh. Evan and Bernard had almost had the same reactions to drinking the tea. They enjoyed it, but they were also curious about its ingredients and taste¡­¡­. Their facial expressions were changed in the same way. ¡®By the way¡­¡­maybe not. I thought it was an opportunity to clear the mission, but it wouldn¡¯t be the same.¡¯ Illoin had a sparkle in her eyes as she drank the Elven tea, while she kept watching and admiring Evan. It was the reaction of a person who drank Elven tea for the first time. As she was expecting a different reaction, she could not help but be disappointed. Even if he wasn¡¯t the person she thought he was, Evan was still a very nice and good child, and now she was also a good friend of his. ¡°Evan, if you like that, would you like to take some tea leaves with you?¡± ¡°Really!? Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting close to each other very quickly. Damn, it¡¯s unfair. It¡¯s unfair.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. You have nothing to resent.¡± Bernard didn¡¯t understand how they were able to get close to each other or what their sympathy was. Evan was sure that it would not be changed even by this old, stupid grandfather Bernard. ¡°Well, don¡¯t say anything weird and just go to the Dungeon. Leo is waiting to teach something to you.¡± ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s¡­ will you stop him, Grandpa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity for my precious disciple to be stronger, so I¡¯m going to wait for you toe out. Just try to survive, and I hope you don¡¯t lose your organs or intestines or something.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie! You keep smiling!¡± Evan was finally able to get out of the pharmacy after squabbling with Bernard. There was an envelope full of Elven tea leaves from Iloin in his hand. ¡°Is that you, Young Master.¡± ¡°Hello, Sis Hanna.¡± Hannah, who he had thought had already gone home, was standing in front of the Pharmacy. Evan tilted his head while he looked at her. She seemed to be extremely ufortable at the moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you something¡­¡± Evan knew that Bernard had begun teaching Hanna a little bit of alchemy these days, but¡­ Was she going to ask him what he had in mind? Evan shrugged, and Hanna, who hesitated, quickly closed her eyes and asked him. It was a question of apletely different nature than he had originally thought. ¡°You do know, don¡¯t you? Who the hell is that beautiful elf woman?¡± ¡°She has been in love with Grandpa for a long time.¡± ¡°Is that so!?¡± Hannah¡¯s expression became even more disturbing. Evan contemted what was happening and soon realized. It was the look on the daughter¡¯s face when her father brought home a strange woman, saying he would remarry her in a drama. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to treat her¡­¡± ¡°You can just take it easy. Iloin would say that, too.¡± ¡°No, actually¡­ and suddenly that beauty appears next to him, so I don¡¯t know how to treat him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point. Is it hard to pretend to be close to Grandpa?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined it before, but¡­¡­I might be misunderstood by him.¡± Hannah had always been in his disciple¡¯s position, learning about restrictions directly from Bernard, and was the person who would treat Bernardfortably after Evan. However, the difference between Evan and Hannah was that Hannah was a woman of the right age. Until now, she had been treating him like an elder, but suddenly if a young woman who started loving Bernard unrequited (it would definitely look like that) appeared, it would be difficult to keep a sense of respectable distance with Bernard. But in Evan¡¯s eyes, that wasn¡¯t the problem at all. Bernard was something of a fool, but Illoin wasn¡¯t. ¡°Sister, Illoin probably knows all about what you think. So you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Besides, my sister is a human, not an elf. I know enough about the differences between the different races.¡± ¡°Are you sure it is? But it¡¯s weird to say, ¡®You¡¯re just an old man to me!¡¯ because it seems like I care about something¡­ And the most annoying thing is¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s annoying?¡± At that moment, Hannah¡¯s mood shifted suddenly. She started stomping on the floor with her feet. She was as scary as a humanoid monster which appeared beyond the 60th floor of the dungeon. ¡°That old man¡­ How did he even get the love of such a beauty like that? It makes me weird, he has been teaching me all this time!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Was that your point?¡± ¡°Oh, it feels weird! You won¡¯t know that feeling, and it feels like my brother, who was treated as a fool, brought a nice, pretty, and well-going woman who is iparable to me, saying she is a fianc¨¦e of his! I can¡¯t even take out Raihan on another date!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re treating him as an older brother, not a father, so¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, of course, I know. Actually, we know that Bernard is a great person and a foolish one too at the same time but¡­ still! I still can¡¯t understand. I feel like I lost something! Do you understand, Master!?¡± ¡°You are suffering a lot in many ways.¡± Evan managed to soothe Hanna, who vented her anger by saying he would make a chance for her to go on a date with Raihan againter. She might have been aiming for this from the beginning, but love is winning someone¡¯s heart! Evan wished Serpina good luck! Chapter 121 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (2)

Chapter 121 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (2) ¡°Evan, being in the dungeon for too long is not good for your health. So don¡¯t get selfish or greedy, ande out at the right time. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I get it.¡± ¡°Evan will be fine in there, and you don¡¯t have to worry about him either. Belois, there will be no problems for you as long as you keep in mind what you have been taught.¡± ¡°Everything is engraved in my mind, Madam.¡± The next morning, Evan and the group were finally able to leave for the dungeon. Of course, the Marquis didn¡¯t just let him go like that. The whole of the Marquis¡¯ family had gathered to bid them farewell and good wishes. ¡°In the dungeon, you always have to keep your eyes peeled. It¡¯s a ce where you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen the next moment.¡± ¡°Okay, brother. I¡¯ll be careful enough.¡± Eric, meanwhile, was even sniffling with tears as he was worried about his brother. He had already explored the Dungeon to the 10th floor, so he was keenly aware of how dangerous the Dungeon was. Evan thought that the 20th floor was for beginners. He could break through it alone without getting caught in any traps. ¡°Come back quickly, Evan. I want to start your sses right away. Or should I go with you?¡± ¡°If we go with Grandpa Leo, we won¡¯t have to do even a single thing. I¡¯m not running away anymore, so please just wait here for me.¡± ¡°Evan, goodbye! Belois, Shine, Arisha, and Raihan, take care of yourselves. May the grace of God be with you.¡± Leo and Aria had been staying there as the guests of the Marquis. Leo, who knew about his abilities from when he had fought with Evan, wasn¡¯t worried about him at all. He was one of the few people who knew that even if Evan walked through all the traps with his bare body, he wouldn¡¯t even get a scratch. ¡°Abu, Eva! Eva!¡± ¡°Yeah, yes, our Liz. Let¡¯s cheer up.¡± ¡°¡­¡­How can our Liz say Eva before she says Dad?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her pronounce the whole name.¡± Elizabeth was continuously weeping. She rubbed Evan¡¯s face with her tiny hands. It looked like she knew that she would not be able to see her for a while. Evan patted her a few more times and handed the child to the second wife, Miriam.? The child had gotten one and a half years old by now. She had also gained quite some weight. She also seemed to be bigger than a normal child of her age. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, mother Miriam.¡± ¡°Good luck Evan. Keep in mind that the morete you are, the more difficult it will get to take care of Liz.¡± ¡°I will surely keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Evaaaa!¡± Only after barely separating Elizabeth, who was clinging onto him and crying hysterically, they were able to get out of the mansion. ¡°Your family seems to be very nice. You have a good rtionship with all of them.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better to focus on other things now¡­¡± Evan shook his head and muttered at Arisha¡¯s words. It was a happy family, indeed. Evan wished none of them would get hurt when he was away. ¡°My family will be alright. Let¡¯s talk about some strategies for the dungeon.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Evan¡¯s party crossed the street and headed to the dungeon in the center of the city. They briefly talked about the guidelines of action within the dungeon. It was still dawn, so there weren¡¯t many people out about. But some of the people who were already up and the peopleing out of the dungeon widened their eyes as they watched the movement of Evan and the party. ¡°We have 5 members, but I¡¯ll leave everything to you, Arisha, from the first to fifth floors. I want you to judge and act by yourself¡­ But I¡¯ll help you to find the right way. We can¡¯t waste our time.¡± ¡°Will you serve as our guide?¡± ¡°Yes, you can say it¡¯s like that.¡± A guide was the one who specialized in finding a safe and clear path in the dungeon and led the party. The guide¡¯s participation in the battle wasn¡¯t very high. Usually, someone with a Rogue aptitude having good eyes and an agile body took on this role, and if the guide was good at his or her job, the dungeon attack time, as well as the safety, increased drastically. ¡®Of course, when a major dungeon change urs, the guides also make another uproar that they would now have to adapt to the changed dungeon.¡¯ What about Evan? Of course, he didn¡¯t have to behave like that. It was because he already had aplete grasp of the dungeons even after the transformation! In Yo-Ma Great War 4, the great change in the Sherden Dungeon took ce! ¡°It is calcted that if I perform an assistant role with alchemy in addition to the role of a guide, we can proceed even beyond the 60th floor.¡± ¡°But the Master¡¯s calction does not include hisbat skills, right?¡± ¡°Mybat skills don¡¯t really matter.¡± When Evan replied that as if it was absolutely natural, Shine turned to Arisha and said. ¡°Please try to remember that in the future, Lady Arisha. It¡¯s exactly the same as I have always insisted. By keeping all of these things in mind, you have to contribute as much as possible to evolve properly.¡± ¡°Yes, I get it. Not a day goes by without me having fun while in Evan¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are being very rude to me right now¡­?¡± The party soon arrived at the dungeon¡¯s entrance. The knight guarding the entrance politely bowed to them and guided them to the magic circle. When the five people grasped each other¡¯s hands, the magic circle automatically revealed the limit of the floor, they could all conquer together. Of course, it was showing the first floor. ¡°Master Evan, you have to be careful inside. In order for Miss Arisha to be surely recognized in the contribution while attacking the dungeon, other people of the party shouldn¡¯t be too active.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± When Evan responded with a smile, the knight felt slightly embarrassed and stepped back. Of course, the knight didn¡¯t know that Evan had the ability to quickly raise the dungeon levels of hispanions as he had mastered Yo-Ma Great War 2, 3, and 4! ¡°¡­ Whoo.¡± ¡°What is it, Arisha? Are you feeling nervous?¡± Before entering the dungeon, Arisha breathed out loud enough to be heard by Evan. Arisha, who usually didn¡¯t show such emotions at all, seemed to be quite anxious right now. It seemed to Evan that she was finally doing something that suited her age. Seeing Evan smile at her, she said. ¡°¡­ The dungeon itself is not scary. What if I don¡¯t meet Evan¡¯s standards? That is what I¡¯m a little scared of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing like that. You may very well be able to exceed my expectations too.¡± How could he even dare topare the abilities of the main heroine with an extra!? Well, of course,pared to Shine and Belois, the Rookie children, her skills might have been less powerful but still¡­ However, among the Yo-Ma Great War series¡¯s main heroines, Arisha was praised for her unique visual, importance, and outstanding ability. She was a character that received an evaluation that the triple beat fit well. Moreover, she had both magical and physical capabilities so that she could be active in all situations! ¡®Is she being more timid than I remember?¡¯ She was extraordinary, and Evan already had a rough idea of her current capabilities. It was really amazing that she, who had no knowledge of the games, had such power at this age. And her next words were even more surprising. ¡°I have always evaluated others from a superior standpoint. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met many people who are better than me. So this is a new stimulus. Everything I does back to me someday, now I know it.¡± ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°¡­ I must prove that I deserve to be cocky in the future.¡± At that moment, when Arisha muttered in a strong tone as if vowing to herself, her whole body trembled slightly. Oveing her body with just a will, she was absolutely not an ordinary twelve-year-old! ¡°I know that I have the qualities worthy of being a member of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough already.¡± ¡°And that Evan is a fun person that should not be lost.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to prove that. And isn¡¯t that premise wrong?¡± ¡°But Evan is really fun. I want to keep watching him from the sides.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of attention!¡± A series of serious questions and answers were being exchanged until a while ago, and now Arisha was again looking at him with a creepy gaze. Evan simply couldn¡¯t be off guard when he was with her! ¡°The two of you look good together¡­ No! Belois, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Silly Shine.¡± Shine has been admiring the exchange between Evan and Arisha, and when he said that, Belois nudged him with an elbow in the ribs. Shine fell to his knees due to the pain. Although, he was fortunate that he didn¡¯t get hit by the fox fire. ¡®Well¡­ It¡¯s a bad game.¡¯ Seeing the four children who he had to enter the dungeon with, Raihan made a secret pledge. ¡®I should always keep upright! I must protect these children at all costs!¡¯ ¡°Okay, the stairs will be located at the end of the first floor. There are no traps on the first floor.¡± However, to begin with, at least, there was no immediate danger for Raihan to deal with. He didn¡¯t even need to lift the shield once. ¡°Because we have already taken all the achievements that can be won, those which have already been found are invalidated¡­ Let¡¯s see, I cleared it in 2 hours.¡± ¡°Is this really the dungeon?¡± It was so easy for Arisha in the beginning. She simply went as quickly as Evan led her. Next to him, Shine said with a wide smile. ¡°Congrattions on following the smartest guide, Miss Arisha.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy. Clearing the dungeon quickly means that there is no additional reward for you on this floor. You¡¯ve only leveled up, haven¡¯t you? We¡¯ve already gotten extra skills at this point.¡± Arisha nodded silently at Evan¡¯s blunt remark. She got a little protection, but it must be different from what Evan meant by rewards. Of course, Arisha, who conquered the first floor of the dungeon ording to Evan¡¯s directions, was able to casually achieve an overwhelming level of achievementspared to other dungeon explorers. However, since it was the first floor of the dungeon, she did not get additional rewards, and thest dungeon exploration that had acquired the skills on the first floor of the dungeon was strange, but Arisha did not realize that. The criteria for her to recognize dungeons were bing simr to Evan¡¯s! ¡°In other words, for you, the real dungeon starts from the 6th floor, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already prepared for that.¡± Arisha said, squeezing the handle of the rapier in her hand. ¡°I am ready to do anything, so help me evolve and get as many achievements as possible up to the fifth floor of the dungeon. I want to catch up as much to you guys as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, enough with that attitude.¡± In such a situation, the easiest and most effective way to get an achievement was to acquire an additional reward from God. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need more speed.¡± Evanughed as he said so. Arisha alsoughed weakly. Five hourster, they were standing in front of the stairs leading down to the 5th floor of the dungeon. Chapter 122 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (3)

Chapter 122 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (3) [You have evolved to level 5. Without any hesitation, you ran through the dungeon and surpassed everyone else¡¯s record to reach this ce. You are truly worthy of carrying the work of the wind.] [Your achievements and aptitudes will remain the same, so we will be presenting you with a new ability. There isn¡¯t any bargaining. ¡®Wind Step¡¯ would add stability to your steps. You will be able to walk your path more securely from now on.] Arisha had seeded in obtaining a skill reward from the dungeon¡¯s gods after swiftly running through the dungeon floors 1 to 4. Clearing the dungeon stairs weren¡¯t awarded naturally, but breaking through several stairs at such a rapid pace resulted in better rewards. Of course, from the standpoint of raising a character, it was impossible to try it out while attacking the dungeon in real-time, and it was a good thing to try only when raising a new member in a party that already had some experience beforehand. In other words, it was an achievement perfectly suitable for the current situation. Nheless, it was still quite surprising that she had been rewarded with such a skill. ¡°That¡¯s ¡®Wind Step¡¯¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like she¡¯s flying. The guide role was taken away by the Master. My agility has been stolen by Miss Arisha, so my remaining identity is being only a Rogue¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still dealing with two daggers, Shine. Stopining.¡± ¡°Oh, really¡­¡± No matter how much you got skills as a reward for clearing the dungeon, it was impossible to receive skills that were not rted to your aptitude. Just as Raihan had gotten the skill to better deal with his shield, Evan had gotten the skill of ¡®Heavens Press¡¯ and Shine had gotten the ability to train the Rookie children; the skill ¡®Wind Step¡¯ acquired by Arisha was also rted to her existing aptitude. As with the training method that strengthened the humans, Arisha¡¯s ability was deeply rted to the wind. ¡°¡­ I really like this ability. I didn¡¯t know I could use my mana in this way.¡± ¡°All the skills given by the gods are useful in one way or another. Why do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I feel stronger than before¡­ It¡¯s fun. It¡¯s very fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Even if you say that, it¡¯s still a skill you need getting used to¡­¡± It was extremely difficult to realize the unknown possibilities of her skill, yet. The skills the gods gave were usually like that. Arisha also had the ability to reinforce her rapier¡¯s sharpness with the mana of the wind or to create a de out of the air to aid her attacks. Her new skill directly assisted her movements with her magical powers. ¡®It¡¯s a buff skill that allows you to move quickly for a limited time. It looks simr to the quick magic that you can receive from the priest, which is originally called Haste, but it is different from that. It¡¯s different in the sense that she can use it twice. It¡¯s quite terrifying too¡­¡¯ In fact, by using the ¡®Wind Step¡¯ skill, she could attack with her rapiers while dealing with the magic of the wind too. Thebination of her ability to engage in close-quarterbat and her new ability that drastically sped up her steps was truly outstanding, and if she triggered it at the right time, she could wipe outplete enemy camps by herself. ¡®Because she was already very quick in the first ce, she might achieve other skills like this while going around the dungeon.¡¯ However, one thing was certain. It wouldn¡¯t have been possible for her in the game at such a young age to get ¡®Wind Step¡¯ ability from the lower levels of such a dungeon. Getting skills that could be used in the middle of the battle was a matter that was directly connected to the futurebat power. In particr, ¡®Wind Step¡¯ was a core skill that increased Arisha¡¯s movement speed, her evasion rate, and uracy. As she had seeded in obtaining it, her fighting power had increased by at least 1.5 times, or hopefully twice as much. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the 5th floor. If we reach the 5th floor quickly enough, the gods may raise the level of ¡®Wind Step¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­ But before I go down to the 5th floor, I have something I want to ask Evan.¡± Arisha stopped exactly in front of Evan and asked, staring at his face. ¡°I want to hear more about the hidden boss that appears after clearing all the Floor Masters. And if possible, I want to fight him. Alone.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about that earlier because it would¡¯ve seemed pointless to talk about it then but¡­ Wait a minute. Who told you about that?¡± The moment Evan looked at the party, Shine turned his head. Evan continued to speak after punishing Shine with a punch to his stomach (Shine let out a small scream). ¡°I know you¡¯re confident because your dungeon level has risen and you got new skills. In fact, it¡¯s true that you have a lot of talent.? But the hidden boss is different. It¡¯s not even easy to battle the Floor Master by yourself in the first ce.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it possible for Shine and Belois?¡± ¡°Well, it was, of course¡­¡± That couldn¡¯t be helped. Shine and Belois had grown up under the intensive care of Evan from the tender age of nine. There was a huge difference between their main skill and Arisha¡¯s main skill. No matter how much Arisha had mastered her dealing in both magic and weapon skills, the contrast could not be ignored. Strictly speaking, the circumstances and the race in which she was born was also different from others. If she was one of the strongest in the top 10 in Yo-Ma Great War 3, Shine and Belois, with their absurd superpowers, could easily be ranked among the top 3 in the whole Yo-Ma Great War series! ¡°Damn it! That hurt. Whoo! We were able to kill the Floor Master in a single try. Master Evan was the one who did it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ It must have been that it was strangely weak at that time.¡± Evan, who did not retreat after taking the No. 1 position in the rankings even after he knew he was a naturally-dying extra among the others, replied with a quiver. The main heroine of Yo-Ma Great War 3 and a regr, Arisha von Peti, spoke to Evan with a serious expression. ¡°Give me a chance to prove myself. You just have to say yes.¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­¡± After clearing up to the 4th floor, Evan objectively weighed the abilities Arisha had shown in front of him. Of course, it was difficult for him to start judging her because the opponents they had fought up until now hadn¡¯t offered much, but apparently, she showed a sense of determination that by far exceeded that of the explorers who challenged dungeons on an average. Evan was able to realize that and admired her,ing to the obvious conclusion that she was truly regr. ¡®If it were Arisha in the game, she would never have faced the hidden boss as a twelve-year-old. But still¡­¡¯ Just as Shine and Belois had walked apletely different path as in the game and were able to grow proficiently, Arisha had also stayed in the dungeon city with a specific goal of joining the Dungeon Knights Squad, which was quite different from the Arisha von Peti who appeared in the game. It was also true that she was able to lead on her own. ¡®Is it because of the sudden increase of rivals around her at a young age?¡¯ Her weapon skills, wind magic, and her ability to deal with rapiers were already sufficient to y an active part as a dungeon explorer. Now she had almost mastered those and the ¡®Wind Step¡¯ ability too. It was true that her level of martial arts and magic power was much lower than that of Shine and Belois, but given the existence of a buff skill, it could not be affirmed that Arisha was falling behind them. ¡°¡­ Alright then. You¡¯ll go against the Floor Master alone. I will judge by looking at you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Arisha¡¯splexion had gotten noticeably brighter. However, Evan still maintained a strict tone and added. ¡°If you challenge the hidden boss, you should drink auxiliary potions. Otherwise, challenging the hidden boss in itself would be foolish.¡± ¡°I knew that already.¡± Arisha nodded seriously. It was the same expression she had made while talking with Evan, immediately before entering the dungeon. ¡°Of course, the Master only threw a bead and burst the Floor Master¡¯s head without needing our help at all.¡± ¡°Well, I think I told you to be quiet, Shine.¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± Although the 5th floor of the dungeon was expansive and had a lot of traps, Evan, who not onlypletely prated the structure of the 5th floor but also left his own mark in several ces when he had entered the dungeon once before; due to those, he was able to find the location quickly and led them to it. ¡°Okay, we will be arriving at the first boss room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it took even 5 minutes!?¡± Of course, their movement speed was faster than when they previously had entered the dungeon, and now they were apanying Arisha too. She was thrilled at Evan¡¯s formidable talent as a guide. ¡°Arisha, if you really want to fight the hidden boss, Blood Goblin Fighter, on your own, you should be able to beat the Goblin Warrior overwhelmingly.¡± ¡°I am prepared.¡± While running in the dungeon being led by Evan, Arisha nodded firmly, keeping her breath under control and trying to calm her nerves. At that moment, the air around her rapier, held in her hand, started sharpening it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Be careful, Goblin Archers will be there too.¡± ¡°Yes, and don¡¯t get hit by their arrows.¡± The door of the Floor Master Battle Room opened after Evan threw a gold coin into its hole. Arisha entered it alone. ¡°Ah¡­ I let the youngest kid of the Peti family into the battle room alone.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t die even in the worst case. I¡¯ve prepared her defenses that much, so don¡¯t worry, Master.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that, but if she even gets some kind of bad trauma due to the battle¡­¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s over.¡± As Evan and Raihan were having a conversation, all of a sudden, the door of the battle room opened again, and Arisha walked out of it with a casual expression on her face. ck blood was dripping from the tip of her sword. It was the blood of a Goblin Warrior. ¡°What, it¡¯s over already?¡± ¡°You really killed everyone?¡± Shine was holding a scimitar and charged inside due to the force of habit. While holding a sword, he touched all of the goblin¡¯s corpses with its tip, absorbing blood and performing a ritual of life and death. Evan looked at Arisha with a quaint expression. Arisha said calmly and politely. ¡°Thanks to my newfound ability, my movements have increased in momentum, so the speed of mybat actions naturally also increased. And the enemy was rtively slow.¡± ¡°¡­ Was there any problem?¡± ¡°Nope. And by the time we arrive at the next battle room, I think I will be able to use ¡®Wind Step¡¯ again.¡± It was an active skill with a time limit. It also required a significant consumption of mana. And if you used it continuously, it put a burden on your body. Therefore, in order to relieve the fatigue, she received divine magic and drank Evan¡¯s potion. Conversely, the help she received from the group was enough. ¡°It was so easy.¡± ¡°All of them had the same pattern. It was actually kind of boring. ¡°These guys weren¡¯t fun at all.¡± ¡°¡­ I want to fight more challenging monsters.¡± In less than an hour, Arisha sessfully conquered all the Floor Master battle rooms spread out on the 5th floor as they collected the gemstones. Evan was leading them as they cleared all those ces in just one hour and were able to defeat the Floor Masters in just a few seconds. Arisha¡¯s skill was very useful. ¡°What the hell? You aren¡¯t even a Rookie!?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I was able to prove myself to Evan after all.¡± Evan would not have been surprised if Shine or Belois had been like this, but Arisha, who had been with them for only half a year, had be rapidly stronger. Evan was astounded. But Arisha was looking at all of them coolly¡­ Then she asked Evan with a proud face. ¡°So now you will regard me the same as yourself.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, I got it.¡± Evan sensed that she was ming him somewhere in those words as she gave him a grim expression. Finally, he had no choice but to send her to the Hidden Boss Battle Room. Chapter 123 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (4)

Chapter 123 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (4) It was grassy due to erosions around the battle room upied by the Hidden Boss, which made the atmosphere around it eerily mysterious. Many dangerous traps were active everywhere, and many people had been caught in them due to the environment. The first of the explorers who had entered the dungeon warned that it was a dangerous area that inexperienced people should never approach. ¡°And here we are¡­ Well, this is the Hidden Boss Battle Room.¡± ¡°We have gotten through all of the traps without getting caught in a single one of them. How would you exin that, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to be careful just in case if I¡¯m not around.¡± ¡°¡­I haven¡¯t seen a trap so far. I didn¡¯t know they existed.¡± In the dungeon expedition before, they didn¡¯t have to be worried about the traps. Evan usually threw the Battle Beads to destroy those he saw before anyone even realized there was one. This time, Arisha was with them too, so Evan had steered clear of all the traps so far. Arisha had never even seen a trap set in motion. ¡°You also get an achievement for destroying a trap, so I can¡¯t help it. From the sixth floor, we¡¯re going to be attacking together again, so I¡¯m going to eradicate all of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Master, but why do you keep worrying about increasing the level of your attributes¡­?¡± ¡°Miss Arisha, before you enter the battle room, I¡¯ll cast a divine spell on you. It¡¯ll be a little less powerful now since I retired from my priesthood, but it¡¯ll still be helpful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± While Evan and Shine stood there chatting with each other, Raihan put a spell on Arisha. Even though Raihan had said that he was less powerful now, he still had enough talent and got attention not only from his previous Church but also from the other ones. Under the effects of the spell, Arisha felt as if she could fly if she wanted to. ¡°My movement got faster.¡± ¡°What do you think, Arisha? Can you adapt to such conditions?¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± Arisha nodded unhesitatingly at Evan¡¯s question. Evan then handed her a potion. ¡°Drink this right now. It¡¯s probably going to be a bit hard for you to adapt to it right away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being a bit tenacious. Are you taking revenge or¡­?¡± ¡°You do realize you¡¯re always bothering me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Whoo!¡± Arisha epted the potion without replying to Evan¡¯s rebuttal and gulped it down. Her expression was a little strange. ¡°This, this is so delicious¡­ It feels like I¡¯m drinking luxurious tea, and not a potion at all.¡± ¡°Oh, it is supposed to be delicious. Just know there¡¯s a reason for that.¡± This was a unique herbal potion made by Evan himself, who was now being regarded as something of a rising star among the alchemists. The potion did not only improve the consumer¡¯s physical condition but also expanded his or her mana to the next level. Evan had improved it several times during the alchemy sses with Bernard. It was a very high-end potion that had beenpleted justst night with one final addition. Yes, justst night. Evan had shredded a part of the Elven tea leaf he had taken from Elf Illoin and added it to this potion. In other words, the concoction contained the leaves of the World Tree! That was the reason it was delicious and effective! ¡®It was made for battles against the Goblin Warrior, not against the Blood Goblin Fighter at the time¡­¡¯ Evan had not been sure of Arisha¡¯s abilities and her will to fight untilst night.?He had made it in case she was unable to fight the Goblin Warrior or if she was stuck in a bad situation. He was originally nning on giving her this potion then. However, he realized it had been arrogant of him, and he shouldn¡¯t have underestimated Arisha. Arisha had forcefully defeated the Goblin Warrior with purely her abilities, without getting even a little buff! ¡®With that level of ability, I¡¯m sure Arisha can beat the Blood Goblin Fighter with the Holy Magic and this potion. It¡¯s just a matter of being hurt¡­ I¡¯ll go into the battle room and look out for her.¡¯ Raihan was the best option to ensure Arisha¡¯s safety. But Evan wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity or enough time to acquire a proper achievement if Raihan apanied her. But now that his throwing skills had also improved a lot, Evan could help her out in an emergency. He looked back at Arisha. ¡°Phew!¡± She was having a hard time bncing her body, perhaps because the medicine was working. Evan asked her with a bitter smile. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel stronger than being empowered by the Divine Magic.¡± ¡°Both of the two effects have mixed up, resulting in an even greater boost in strength. But don¡¯t forget to use the ¡®Wind Step¡¯ skill. You will be facing the Blood Goblin Fighter. You are just at dungeon level five.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So, can you do it?¡± Evan already knew what she was going to say. As expected, Arisha clenched her jaw and stood up after taking a short deep breath. ¡°I definitely can.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go inside together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t instinctively throw the Battle beads as soon as you go in, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t.¡± That was strange. Shine had never spoken like that since they had first met. However, these days he was somewhat bossing Evan around everywhere. Evan soon came up with a good idea. He knew how to deal with him by ying a prank. When they would leave the dungeon, he would introduce Shine to Leo. The double-swords skill was also a form of swordsmanship, and that would give Leo a chance to improve Shine¡¯s abilities even further. Shine would die of a heart attack when he woulde to know! Leo would be able to bother Evan even less because he would then be busy teaching Shine. What a perfect n! ¡°If you make a look like that, usually nothing goodes out of it, Master¡­¡± ¡°Arisha, did you take the mana stone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan ignored Shine¡¯s mutterings and entered the Hidden Boss Battle Room alongside Arisha. A Blood Goblin Fighter was standing inside, as it had before. [ROARRR!] It had bright red fur. Its huge mass wasparable to that of a well-trained man, bigger than a typical goblin. A tough leather armor covered its whole body. Above all, it was holding arge, threatening scimitar that shed like a crescent moon. It was one of the rarest variants of Goblin, which only appeared beyond the 20th floor of the dungeon. ¡°Blood Goblin Fighter!¡± [Argh!] This was the hidden boss on the 5th floor of the dungeon! The Blood Goblin Fighter, a sinner who dreamed of escaping, was delighted to see a little boy and a girl. Excited by their smell of blood, it pointed its scimitar at them. Evan, on the other hand, was tilting his head to figure out itsmanding presence. ¡®Strange. This one looks just like the guy I saw before. Well, then I guess I might be able to overpower this one easily too¡­¡¯ In the past, Evan thought along the lines of,?¡®Maybe the guy I knocked down before¡­ There may have been something wrong with its body, or it wasn¡¯t mutated enough.¡¯?However, this one was in the same condition as before. ¡°¡­ can¡¯t give up. Uh, uh, uh. Cheer up.¡± Arisha gulped down with a look of nervousness that might have been due to the intimidating sight of the Blood Goblin. Soon she felt determined and took a step forward. ¡°Watch it. Be careful.¡± Evan replied vaguely at Arisha¡¯s sincere words because he was still worried about the monster¡¯s ability and its level. But Arisha nodded cheerfully at Evan¡¯s words. Then she rushed towards the boss. [Argh!?] Surprised by the little girl¡¯s swiftness, the Blood Goblin Fighter also raised its scimitar and opened its eyes, but was toote to react. The moment Arisha had raised her foot off the floor, she was already at an arm¡¯s distance from the Goblin Fighter! ¡°What the¡­¡± Arisha lightly dodged the scimitar slicing through the air. A wind coating covered her rapier. It had made the de sharper and longer. Her skill could be said to make her rapier attacks the strongest in all of the series! ¡°Ha!¡± When she was close to it enough that she could smell its foul breath, Arisha took a strong step, shifted her whole body¡¯s strength into her hand, and thrust the sword straight in the Blood Goblin¡¯s shoulder. It was as clean a stabbing as it appeared in the textbooks. [Arghhhhh!] The rapier dug deep into the shoulder of the Blood Goblin Fighter and spattered red blood everywhere. The wind stretching out to the end of the long rapier cut deeper and deeper into the wound, shredding the muscles and splitting the bones! Even though she was close to him, Arisha steered clear of the Goblin¡¯s blood. When she confirmed that her attack had been sessful, she grabbed the sword and quickly pulled herself back. Now she started to look for another chance to attack. ¡°Ha!¡± [Arghhh!] Evan admired Arisha¡¯s movements, which were calm and quick. They weren¡¯t affected by the buffs, and she precisely stabbed the enemy¡¯s weakness every time. She was even able to avoid the spray of the blood skillfully. ¡°Ha! Ha!¡± Her footsteps were nimble, and she seemed to be on a stabbing streak! Looking at her, it almost looked like she was present in more than one ce at the same time as she continuednding blow after blow. The Blood Goblin Fighter, trying to counter her with a move, twisted its body in reverse. Even if the Blood Goblin Fighter kept her in its view, she was still able to find loopholes in its defenses. Finally, when it copsed, even more fatal weaknesses were revealed. Arisha started increasing the number of holes in its body with the rapier! ¡°Wow, that was really great¡­ I made it, but I can¡¯t believe you can move so freely.¡± A regr¡¯s level was truly different. It was no longer questionable whether Arisha was the series¡¯ main character after Evan had seen her utilizing her skills to the fullest under any conditions. ¡®Shine and Belois were ultimately the strongest characters in the game. However, Arisha also had enough skills to be ying the role of one of the main characters.¡¯ After Evan saw Arisha fighting against the Blood Goblin Fighter, he reflected on his stupidity of trying to rank people with his existingmon sense, which was barely more than the knowledge he had gotten through ying the games. ¡®Maybe Arisha will get stronger than even Shine and Belois in the future. In the game, she was somewhat passive until she met the main character, but now she is not.¡¯ The same could be said for Shine, Belois, Raihan, or any of the others. Their future and possibilities could not be predicted. Hadn¡¯t even Maybell shown signs of growing into such an all-around caring woman? A game was just a game, after all. In this case, the characters in the game were different from the characters in the real world. Everyone might have had the same talent as in the past, but they would evolve very differently from now on. Arisha was a clear example. ¡°Huh!¡± [Argh!] Arisha beat the Blood Goblin Fighter on her own despite it being a hidden boss. She avoided the scimitar with few light footsteps and thrust her rapier between the Goblin¡¯s eyes. Evanughed at her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry to have underestimated you after all. I mean it.¡± Evan could notpletely forget that she was a Regr. She was the main heroine who would marry the protagonist someday. At least until that time, she would be a member of the Dungeon Knights Squad, equal to Shine, Belois, and Raihan. That was the moment when the Sherden Dungeon¡¯s fifth floor and the Hidden Boss had beenpletely cleared. Chapter 124 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (5)

Chapter 124 - Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Enters the Dungeon Again (5) [You have evolved to level 6.] God¡¯s message heard by those who cleared the dungeon floors didn¡¯t usually extend too long. Even after clearing the Floor Master, you received two sentences of praise most of the time, and at most, a skill or two. [The young girl defeated the Hidden Boss alone with her own abilities, and her achievements are truly amazing.?Although there was someone who guided the path for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it without her strong will and brilliant talent.] However, for those who entered the dungeon with Evan, it was considered normal to hear God¡¯s message that went on longer. It was unheard of that God would devote time to one human being, but it had be natural for Evan and the group, who had experienced this as soon as they entered the dungeon. Of course, it was the same with Arisha. [Therefore, you will get a new ss as a reward for the achievements you have collected and the tasks you havepleted in a short period of time.] Clearing the 5th floor didn¡¯t mean that everyone doing it would get a ss!?It only meant that there was a high probability of getting a ss, if any at all, and that was also just a basic one! It was only possible on the 30th floor or after that to get luxurious rewards like a specific ss for an individual only.?But Arisha was going to get it right now! [You are the wind.?Among the winds, the cold one is vtile and swift.?You are fated to fly in solitude.?You are like a whirlwind, but you still choose to stay next to one being.] Arisha heard the voices of several beings at once. In fact, they were all voices that had been heard by either Shine, Belois, or Raihan before. Discussing her fate, the entities emphasized that she was heading the wrong way.?And after exining everything, they gave her a choice. [That is why I will allow you to choose your own path. Choose who you want to be.] [But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a free wind, and if someone tries to hold you back¡­] ¡°I am a free breeze, so I also get to decide where I want to stay.¡± And of course, as others had done, Arisha chose her path willingly. Was it her destiny to be a whimsical and free wind? ¡°Freedom is doing what you want to do.?Enjoying what you think is fun.?I want to stay with Evan for now.¡± [As expected, ¡­everyone else¡¯s path beside him who walks on an extramarital affair ends up going against him. But this is also a new fate, and we will ept it and love your choice even more. So, kid, you will be called the ¡®Probationary Knight of the Whirlwind¡¯ in the future.] [The Mana Sword will be given only for you. ¡®Rapier of the Wind¡¯ is a sword made only for you and is onlypleted when the skills to handle the body and mana into a single point. Only you are allowed to see the result. Go on with a great deal of effort and prudence.] The gods had respected and epted her choice. Furthermore, they had given her new powers and abilities. It looked like she was going on a whole new path, different from the one that Arisha von Peti took in the game. ¡°It¡¯s a mysterious feeling¡­¡± Arisha¡¯s body trembled slightly as her dungeon level was rising. Her body was twisting, and it seemed as if new internal organs were being created inside of her. It was the same when she was awarded ¡®Wind Step¡¯.?That was enough evidence that the ss she had just gotten as a Wind Apprentice and her new skill of Whirlwind Rapier were having a great influence on her. ¡°That went smoothly.¡± ¡°Yes, I got a new ss and ability.¡± As Arisha was checking her own body and making strange expressions, Evan and the party who were waiting for her to level up approached her. ¡°Huh, you really get a job because you¡¯ve cleared the fifth floor. Even though there¡¯s not much reward, hunting the Hidden Boss is a direct way to get a job.¡± Evan admired the fact that Arisha had really gotten a ss. Seeing his eyes twinkling, Shine narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°That means that all of the Rookie children brought into the dungeon in the future will also fight this Blood Goblin Fighter, right?¡± ¡°It would be great if it were just that way.¡± Evan thought for a moment when he heard Shine¡¯s words. Of course, he had no intention of doing that. Not Shine or Belois, but Rookie people unknown in the game¡¯s character dictionary could not kill the Hidden Boss at Dungeon Level 5. But hadn¡¯t he decided already not to worry too much about the problem of their roles in the game??Then, of course, the possibility of those who were not the protagonists was also to be acknowledged.?It was only right that he had to trust and rely on children who trusted and followed him. ¡°How about it, Shine??If you judge it coldly from the standpoint of the vicemander who directly teaches the prospective members.?Is it possible?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ with your dope medication, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s possible.¡± It was not only Evan who had watched the battle taking ce in the Hidden Boss battle room but also the other members of the party. And everyone was impressed by Arisha¡¯s ability and sharp senses, along with the effects of the Divine Magic and Evan¡¯s potion! The gods had said that Arisha had fought with her strength, but strictly speaking, that wasn¡¯t true.?Of course, her abilities were excellent, but they weren¡¯t enough to easily defeat the Blood Goblin Fighter that appeared beyond the 20th floor at this point. ¡®But I still don¡¯t understand how she was able to gather such strength by Raihan¡¯s Divine Magic and the potion only?¡¯ Shine was gaping at the battle with his mouth hanging wide open all the time. He was even more amazed because he somewhat knew Arisha¡¯s abilities before she fought the Hidden Boss.?How the hell could Evan¡¯s potion be that good! ¡°It¡¯s different than being drugged, boy.?It strengthens you.¡± ¡°When you talk about alchemy, you resemble Bernard-nim¡¯s tone, Young Master.¡± ¡°Oh, no. Anyways, no matter how useful potions or Divine Magic are, it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t have your original strength because, in that case, they won¡¯t increase it much. I¡¯m sure of that.¡± Of course, Evan¡¯s alchemy had improved enough to be recognized by Bernard, and it was true that the potion he had made was very effective. However, if Arisha hadn¡¯t been able to control her increased physical abilities properly, she would not have beaten the Blood Goblin Fighter. It had looked so easy, but in truth, it wasn¡¯t. All of them were able to progress because Arisha had the skills to use her physical abilities efficiently. ¡®In the end, she was rewarded for her achievements and got a new ss.¡¯ If so, could it be applied equally to the Rookie children as well??Evan thought for a while, thinking about the children who were still training hard, and finally nodded.?He came to the same conclusion as Shine. ¡°My pupils can do it. Each one of them is training very hard.?And it certainly supports the results.¡± ¡°Well, yes.?I think so, too.¡± Of course, it may not yet be possible for them to surpass Arisha¡¯s abilities individually.?No matter how efficient the training was, there was an overwhelming difference in the training time itself and age, so Evan couldn¡¯t help it. However, if they were able to make good use of their teamwork, they might be able to attack the Hidden Boss on the 5th floor with their own strengths. ¡®I think this tactic will be good for them in the future.?If I want to make sure the Rookie kids¡¯ foundation is strong enough, I should start investing in them.?The potion¡¯s price will be a lot, but we¡¯ll do it anyway. Then all the members of the Dungeon Knights will break through the Hidden Boss¡¯ Battle Room. We shall try this too.¡¯ Drugs that raised the consumer¡¯s ability to the extreme were made by using expensive ingredients and had great aftereffects. However, Evan was able to use his alchemy skills and even more expensive materials to reduce the aftereffects to a minimum, and thanks to that, the production cost skyrocketed.?Nothing could be said about the rarity of the Elven tea leaves added at the end too. Arisha¡¯s dungeon trip this time had set a good precedent in many ways.?Evan¡¯s fundamental perception had also changed, and ordingly, the Knights¡¯ operation in the future would be unique! ¡°By the way, Miss Arisha.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evan sighed and added the production of a buff potion to his to-do list when he heard Shine asking a question. ¡°What is your ss name!??We are in the same party after all and will be moving together in the future as well, so shouldn¡¯t we get to know each other better?¡± ¡°You are smiling. Do you have something against me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. But?for reference, my ss is ¡®Blood Butler¡¯. I¡¯m just saying we should know about each other.¡± ¡°I am a Mana Maid. I am very happy to assist you.¡± These guys couldn¡¯t stand it and appealed again!?Why was Belois standing next to her and making a sly expression? Evan looked at them. From a distance, he could see Raihan, who was just standing there with his mouth shut. He didn¡¯t want to tell them that his ss title was simply called ¡®Shield¡¯. He understood Raihan. If Arisha asked Evan about his job, he would escape the dungeon, and he would lock himself up in his room. ¡°Probationary Knight of the Whirlwind.¡± ¡°What!?¡± The words from Arisha forced him to raise his head too.?It was definitely not a ss that could be obtained at the level of clearing the 5th floor! ¡°It¡¯s not just wind, it¡¯s Whirlwind? This means you got double rewards.¡± ¡°Belois, do you understand what Master is talking about?¡± ¡°Silly, Shine, wait. Master will exin.¡± He had exined it to the party before that the moreplex the modified ss¡¯s name, the higher it was ranked in the series. For example, Shine had gotten a ss that modified the ordinary ss of a butler with the word ¡®blood¡¯, while Belois had gotten a ss that modified the ordinary ss of a maid with the word ¡®mana¡¯. So, it could be said that both had achieved a very good ss. However,?Arisha had gotten a bigger ss than both of them. ¡°The job Arisha got this time is a knight in the high ranks of other professions. First of all, this is amazing. To tell you in advance, getting a knighthood doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll get a job of Knight. It¡¯s a mixed concept of real abilities.¡± So, the primary goal of the Sherden knights was to acquire somehow a ss called a ¡®Knight.¡¯?Among those who received the title of knights, there were many who had sses other than it. ¡°But she¡¯s a probationary knight.¡± ¡°The word ¡®probationary¡¯ means it will be removed if you¡¯ve done a good job. You¡¯ve already secured a position as a knight.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Comparing grades simply with words is bad for Shine or Belois, but whenparing Probationary Knight, Butler, and Maid, her job was much better. ¡®It¡¯s good enough to just be a probationary knight, but then the word ¡®¡®Whirlwind¡¯?es in. It¡¯s not just ordinary wind, and has more characteristics. In conclusion, it is a ss that is clearly more than one level higher than the ss that Shine and Belois got!¡¯ ¡°So, Evan, is it amazing?¡± ¡°It most definitely is.¡± ¡°So, is it fun?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s so amazing that I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll be satisfied with that for now. Because I had a lot of fun.¡± Arisha nodded a little with a slight smile on his lips. Her satisfaction increased even more when she saw Evan¡¯s startled expression. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°The Knight¡­ is it a service¡­ Ummm.¡± Meanwhile, Shine and Belois, who saw her, became moody. They couldn¡¯t erase the thought of losing to Arisha. And looking at them, Evan had no idea of what they were fighting. ¡®It¡¯s really amazing, but¡­ it¡¯s annoying.¡¯ In other words, her future and direction of growth would be different from what Evan had known. She had mastered the Rapier of the Wind, which was surprising to Yeo Ban-min, a geek of the Yo-Ma Great War series in his previous life. ¡®I was vaguely expecting this to happen, but?will my involvement with Arisha from childhood really lead her to a better future??Is that a good thing for me??What about this world???I know that it¡¯s useless to think about this already but still¡­¡¯ Still, if a change urred that was clearly different from the game, Evan would inevitably be nervous.?He knew that the best he could right now was to just focus on what he could do. Evanughed away his worries and looked back at the party members staring at him. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go down to the 6th floor.?We should start exploring the lower floors of the dungeons in earnest!¡± To Evan, who said so with a firm nod, Shine tackled coolly. ¡°We have to eat before that, Master.¡± Oh¡­ even if the dungeon attack by Arisha was quick, it had already been eight hours since they had entered the dungeon.?Evan quietly led them to a nearby shelter. It was still his responsibility to cook for them¡­ Chapter 125 - Evan D. Sherden, Enter the Dungeon Again (6)

Chapter 125 - Evan D. Sherden, Enter the Dungeon Again (6)

Evan D. Sherden, Enter the Dungeon Again (6) ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the ¡®real¡¯ Dungeon starts from the sixth floor.¡± Evan brought this up as they bounded down the Dungeon stairs after a quick meal and nap. He already had the Battle Bead in hand, preparing himself for the uing battle. ¡°Of course, the Dungeon is very much real right from the 11th?floor, the 16th?floor where the Orcs appear, and not to mention the 31st?floor, where trolls ssified as high ranking monsters only appear as regr monsters. One could say there are a lot of variations with no clear cut answer.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that just blindly insisting that the tier they have reached is the hardest?¡± ¡°Yes, I suppose that may also be the case. Not that there is it necessarily wrong to do so. What¡¯s important is for us to understand the dynamic environment of the Dungeon, where the monsters and trapsid out constantly undergo change every 5 floors. That is why it¡¯s considered nearly impossible to attempt adapting to the Dungeon. It¡¯s a fruitless feat, and one should never let their guard down if they wish to make it out alive.¡± This was strikingly true, especially from the 6th?floor, which housed Goblins. One often encountered them at random, seldom going about their quest when in a sh, a horde of said mutant beasts surges forward, lunging at their throats from nowhere. Their stealth gave them an easy advantage over their prey, stalking up behind their backs and injecting them with venom that caused paralysis when they least expected it. As though these vile creatures were not adequate to cause enough damage, there was the Blinde. Quaint and barely audible, these scurrying rodents could bring down opponents many times their size. Looking out for them would certainlye in handy to avoid getting hurt. ¡°Maze rats, Vampire bats, and Saw rabbits are one of the most prominent features of the Dungeons. They cluster around everywhere, almost on every single floor. You¡¯ll most likely get tired of encountering these three. However, you must get used to seeing and fighting them.¡± To survive in the Dungeon, one had to possess a lot more than just mere power. To qualify and call oneself as the proud invincible explorer of the Dungeon, an array of skills and abilities need to be mastered. Listening to all that Evan had to say, Shine decided to be brave and put forth a question, ignoring the looks he received from the rest of the group. ¡°You have given us quite an exnation, Master. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what is it that you have been doing this whole time?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just organizing a collection of junk monsters from here and there. It gets tiring trying to y them all, so I¡¯m only aiming at the ones I know. It¡¯s hard to find them at first, but they at least have small HP. That makes it easier to kill them using my beads.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. Then I¡¯ll take my leave now, Master. I¡¯m going to check on their corpse. Let¡¯s talk again once I get back.¡± Shine nodded at Evan, who was busy throwing the Battle Beads in all directions, and ran forward with the scimitar. It was to draw blood from the monsters which Evan had previously killed. ¡°Wait, hold up! What if one or two of them are still alive? I mean, I know you handle yourself well, but all the same, you really do need to take necessary precautions before you go headfirst into situations like these.¡± Shine barely heeded any of the offered advice and was already thrusting the scimitar into the fleshy part of the corpses, soaking up all their blood. As gory as it seemed, Shine loved leveling up his scimitar. While Evan continued to look at him with his head tilted to one side, Arisha spoke up and posed a question. ¡°I was wondering if anyone could tell me what exactly?that?scimitar is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an artifact that is avable on the first floor. Although it looks like it doesn¡¯t amount to much value, don¡¯t let that fool you. It has a tremendous capacity to store blood, which you will soon realize is essential for Shine.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Arisha nodded and went back to staring ahead without letting any of her emotions out. No one could figure out what she was thinking or feeling when she steeled herself like that. No one but Evan. He had always found it easy to understand due to unknown reasons. Right now, he could sense that she felt bad for not having acquired any artifact so far, feeling inferior to the rest of the?group. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. We¡¯vee all the way here, and you can¡¯t possibly think about giving up now. Maybe the sixth floor will have something that will be appropriate for you to use, don¡¯t dwell too much on this.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± I can¡¯t let my guard down against her.?Evan thought to himself. Shine was walking toward them with a huge grin stretched from one cheek to the other, clearly having had the opportunity to fill his scimitar to the brim with blood. ¡°Master, I still can¡¯t fathom how you managed to clear this entire horde of monsters by only using your beads. You hardly even shifted from your position the entire time. I¡¯m impressed with your sense of detection.¡± ¡°Well, of course. I¡¯ve spent so much time honing my alchemy, as well as my other skills. You haven¡¯t missed anything?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve killed every monster there is to be found in this level. Which reminds me, I¡¯ve been meaning to bring up something with you, Master.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Shine held out his palm to show Evan the tiny mana stone he had extracted from one of the bodies a few moments ago. He carried on with a determined tone of voice. ¡°You are a lot more sensitive than you think yourself to be, Master. You can kill two or three monsters in one shot.¡± ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been?checked.?Frankly speaking, it¡¯s no doubt that if anyone can single-handedly clear the entire Dungeon,?it is you.?And that¡¯s not your problem, but it¡¯s our problem if we keep going this way.¡± Shine blurted whatever he had wanted to since they entered the Dungeon. He¡¯d felt this way since theirst dungeon?encounter and felt a huge burden being lifted off his shoulders now that he hade clean with his emotions. ¡°No matter what we want to do, you will detect and clear every possible danger. How can we stack our own experience and skills¡­¡­? You¡¯ve given Miss Arisha a chance, and now you have to give us a chance to prove our qualifications to protect you.¡± Oh, I can¡¯t refuse it because it¡¯s all true¡­?Evan¡¯s eyes widened. Shine continued with a sigh. ¡°I get that you¡¯re a perfectionist, and it gives you satisfaction to know that you¡¯ve taken care of all the safety protocols. You assign roles to us, yes, but you¡¯re practically breeding us. We need to be able to fight on our own in order to actually grow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that, even in my dreams¡­¡± Evan¡¯s ns were usually perfect at any time, but there were asional errors in the part that did not take his ability into ount. A little while ago, he had just thrown beads to get rid of what he could, and as a result, everything around him was cleared up. Perhaps no monsters would approach them for awhile. ¡°Your skills are very high. If you continue to solve all the difficulties for us in the future, then we¡¯ll have to worry about our own contribution.¡± The imbnce in Dungeon attacks began from this. If left unchecked, it would get worse. Ever since the expedition in the previous Dungeon, Shine had thought so. The only way to solve it was to reduce Evan¡¯s stake in the Dungeon attack even a little. Then naturally, there would be more opportunities for others to y and face the Dungeon. ¡°We sincerely request that you take on the role of a guide from now on. Lead us and train us to detect monsters and set up traps to kill them. Even though we¡¯ll be slower than before to clear each floor, it will help us learn to fight and protect ourselves.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s -¡± Shine interrupted Evan before he could finish. ¡°Of course, if you think we¡¯re in genuine danger, then feel free to step up. If not, though, we¡¯d appreciate it if you leave it to us. This is not only my opinion. I am speaking on behalf of everyone here.¡± Everyone implicitly agreed with Shine. Even Arisha was nodding, even though she had set a new record of clearing up to the fifth floor in less than 10 hours with Evan¡¯s presence. Evan then asked. ¡°Then, won¡¯t my contribution be less?¡± ¡°Oh, well, it won¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master. It¡¯ll be the same if you reduce your performance to a tenth of what it is now.¡± Taking Shine¡¯s lead, Belois followed suit and nodded along with the rest of them. That did it for Evan. If even Belois felt the same about this, there was nothing left to be discussed any further. Evan had no other option than to pretend that he was convinced and on board with the n for now. ¡°Alright, fine, you¡¯ve convinced me. I¡¯ll do as you wish. But in the case that I am unable to level up, you will all be left with no choice but to take more Dungeons with me.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be with you forever, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Shine bragged. Evan finally epted his colleagues¡¯ proposal to set his role as a ¡®guide¡¯. The others didn¡¯t waste any more time and quickly assigned roles to each other. The Dungeon expedition was all set to begin. ¡°Miss Arisha, there¡¯s a trap ahead!¡± ¡°Eek!¡± Shine was learning the insights from Arisha, who had turned out to be a rather skilled professor. It was an essential skill for bandits. Since Evan had taken care of mapping and guiding so far, Shine was eager to learn the new skill and use it to his advantage. Leading came naturally to Shine, and others adhered to his orders without questioning his authority in the slightest. ¡°Belois, break the ornament up there!¡± ¡°Fox fire!¡± ¡°I think something is crawling around at 3 o¡¯clock! Someone cover me while I check it out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got your back, Shine!¡± Pretty soon, the party led the expedition into the Dungeon in a synchronized way. Although Evan was still in charge of guiding them to ces where there were only a few traps and procuring achievements was rtively easier in those areas, there was still lots to work to be done before they could stop to take a breath. ¡°Another trap ahead!¡± ¡°Everyone, fall back. Do not advance any further!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t take this monster on yet. We¡¯re not qualified enough!¡± ¡°Raihan!¡± The atmosphere quickly turned dark and sinister in the matter of a few seconds. Monsters never appeared alone all by themselves. If you spotted one, you could bet that there were others following suit immediately behind. ¡°It¡¯s an elite!¡± ¡°I heard that from the sixth floor, you can expect spontaneous sightings of elites. I guess it was true after all.¡± As the monsters kept streaming through, the fight with them grew more intense. Their numbers were gradually increasing, and the fighters had a hard time keeping up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can easily handle this number. I can take on even a hundred more. Just leave it all to me, I can stop them all!¡± Raihan yelled out confidently. As soon as Raihan took the center and drew all the monsters towards him, Shine went to look for the trapsid out. ¡°Hyung, that¡¯s enough! I¡¯m going to kill them all!¡± ¡°This part has been cleared.¡± ¡°Thank you for all your hard work, everyone!¡± In other words, without Raihan, the group would have found themselves in some pretty deep trouble. They all knew it as well. ¡°Is everyone alright? Let¡¯s keep moving since this has been cleared.¡± ¡°Miss Arisha, take it slow. You keep going ahead of us. It will be better for us and yourself to maintain pace with us.¡± ¡°Huh. Okay.¡± Shine¡¯s role was to scout and attack the enemy while Raihan defended them. Belois covered them while Arisha flitted out, taking out as many monsters as she could. They were indeed a perfect team. ¡°I found a trap,¡± Shine called out. ¡°Shine, step back. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Raihan, please be on standby with the shield. There are more of the monsters trickling in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free now, I can be of help to you!¡± ¡°This almost looks like an aplishment on the wall. Don¡¯t you agree, Master?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought the same. We have to take this and then fight again, so let¡¯s just get this over with. It¡¯s a puzzle, so you¡¯ll be able to crack it easily.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get started on it right away. For the others, prepare for battle!¡± It was nomon feat to clear a single floor of the Dungeon. Sometimes, it took others a couple of days to clear a single floor. However, they were able to get achievements, one after the other. The team¡¯s coordination was like one never seen before, working on a tight and efficient schedule. ¡°Once the battle is over, take a break! We¡¯re on the move in five minutes!¡± ¡°Okay, Master!¡± ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to cast a divine spell. If you don¡¯t allow yourself to rest up now, you may not get a chance to do so for a while. We need you at your maximum potential if we¡¯re going to get this done sessfully.¡± ¡®Letting them take on the monsters all by them is certainly making us move at a slower pace. But I suppose it is better in the long run, since they¡¯re getting stronger as they go. If they manage to keep this up, could it be possible to earn the title of the best team by the time they reach the 30th?floor?¡¯ Evan thought to himself. Evan used to be a part of the best party to have ever attacked the Dungeon in his previous lifetime. They had been able to attack the whole ce in the shortest and most efficient way possible. He shifted his attention to Belois, who was panting, her hands on her knees. ¡°Are you all right, Lua?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I just needed a moment to catch my breath. No problem at all.¡± Belois heaved out the words with extreme difficulty. When he led the team, they had never been as tired as seemed to be now. Now that the responsibilities had been divided and they were actively participating in the attacks, they were bound to lose energy quickly. ¡°Okay. Just a little further now, we¡¯re almost done on this floor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too kind, Master. We know it¡¯s much slowerpared to when you were taking the lead. How long has it been since we started out?¡± ¡°About seven hours. It¡¯s very slow, but it¡¯s okay. You guys are getting better, and you¡¯ll probably get faster.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, all the members looked at each other and nodded. They seemed proud of what they had managed to achieve so far. They were more than willing to put in the necessary work to be as great a Dungeon Explorer as Evan was. Not to mention how oblivious they were to the fact that they had taken only 7 hours so far. The record of clearing the sixth floor stood at a whopping 27 hours, and that was without gathering any significant achievements. Although Evan grew increasingly anxious every time he thought about his level up, he was upgraded to level 7 when he discovered the staircase leading up to the seventh floor, along with receiving divine protection. Chapter 126 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (1)

Chapter 126 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (1) On the fourth day, Evan¡¯s party finally managed to break through the ninth floor of the Dungeon. Given that they had let Arisha clear all the floors from the first to the fifth, their expedition was still considerably fast. Perhaps that was why there were known as the Dream Team. [You have been upgraded to Level 10] Evan had still somehow managed to level up amidst what was happening. All due to his expert guidance. He had thoroughly organized the route to collect as many achievements as possible along the way and pointed the rest of the members to steer clear of the dangerous traps. [Your ardent determination to conquer the Dungeon hase to our attention. You have managed to destroy all the evil elements by revealing the terrible secrets which continued to lurk around the ninth floor.] God had maintained such a tacit concept when ying the game, but had also grown to be a great orator for Evan¡¯s party today. [Due to your continuous achievements, you will bear not only the responsibilities of external affairs but from this moment onwards the work of the conqueror rests upon you as well] Conqueror? Evan had never hoped for such recognition; he was ted beyond belief. It was something that had never been offered to him even when he had been a part of the Yo-Ma Great War series. But before he could express his excitement and gratitude for having been offered the prestigious role, his bubble of happiness didn¡¯tst for long. [Since the role of external affairs happens to be your primary concern and also affects not only you but countless people relying on you, it is not possible to switch to another role at the moment. You will continue in your current position until you reach level M] Evan let out a sigh of relief, for he had almost thought that the job would have been assigned to someone else. It was the norm for one man to be in charge of a single profession. But in cases where the said individual could demonstrate his abilities by conquering the 50th?floor, it seemed like God was willing to bend the rules a little and award his generously by presenting to him another position of honor. Evan needed to get to work if he wanted to be rewarded. [You will be entitled to the said position once you sessfully reach level 50 and rise to level? 51. Rest assured that I do not tend to go back on my words once I¡¯ve promised something. I wish you the best for your future endeavors] ¡°I feel honored to have been presented with this opportunity. I will work diligently for the same. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, I still don¡¯t know who you are.¡± Evan¡¯s tone took more of an informal style, and he was addressing the Gods as though they were the best of friends. It was because he had gotten quite used to conversing when they every time he had leveled up. He could even distinguish between them and could urately remember them by the way they spoke to him. He realized the one that was addressing him right now happened to be one of Evan¡¯s favorites. [It is not under my purview to sanction your request for a change in job roles, but what I can offer you is a boost to strengthen your abilities] ¡°If you would be so kind enough to upgrade my skills to the next level, can you consider omitting Heaven Press?¡± [Heaven Press skill will be strengthened in the future under the influence of your various other abilities, such as Heaven Weight 2.0] Evan, who was prepared to be disappointed, tilted his head to the side and pondered over how he would be able to channel the pressure of Heaven Weight into Heaven Press. Heaven Weight¡¯s skillsets proved meaningful when one desired to extend the fists¡¯ power to the outside. Evan quickly snapped out of his stupor and cleared all his doubts. ¡°If I do decide to make use of Heaven Press, would I be able to press on enemies who are nearby?¡± If only he could do this, it might be possible to extract a useful skill from this seemingly good for nothing ability. It would pave the way for range attacks. Just as the Heaven Weight skill was aimed towards the up-gradation of impractical skills, it must be possible to aplish the same with Heaven Press. Evan had to stop himself from squirming around, for he was already excited at the mere prospect of testing out his theory as soon as the situation allowed it. Looking at his enthusiasm, even God seemed to be smiling down upon him. [It is good that you seem ted at this news. I hope you understand that we are only trying to give you the best we can. You can¡¯t achieve this alone by yourself; you will eventually need to enlist the help of others] ¡°It is a path that I can¡¯t reach using only my efforts and avable skills?¡± [Yes, that is right. It is the pathway on which Gods and mortals walk together] Skills given by the Gods themselves were mostly only power. Even those who were the least qualified could understand its principle. It was magical chemistry that produced results whenbined with mana. Heaven Press¡¯s principles had not yet beenpromised, but harmonizing the power of Heaven Weight with Heaven Press was certainly impossible with what little power he currently held. Just his efforts would get him nowhere. Evan was beginning to understand why the leader of Dungeon Knights had loathed Dungeons. But of course, Evan wasn¡¯t about to give up Dungeons due to his bitterness towards one measly challenge. He stretched out his right arm, almost making contact with the walls. He clenched his fists and activated Heaven Press. Just as he had been promised, unlike the previous version of Heaven Press, this one spewed out an unusual stream of mana. In fact, the force was so strong that the walls were beginning to crack from the pressure. After a while, he gradually eased the grip on his fist and opened his palms. The mana quickly turned to a trickle from the gushing waterfall it had been mere seconds ago. With the increased usage of Heaven Weight and Heaven Press¡¯sbined attributes, the wall¡¯s opening would expand to be muchrger than the one he had opened up now. All the same, Evan was excessively content at the fact that he had finally managed to realize the worth of this skill. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are even a mere mortal anymore, the things you do can never be possibly performed by a human.¡± ¡°Is that magic, Master?¡± ¡°Master, are you using psychokic power?¡± Arge group had formed around him, mouths agape with awe as they observed their Master demonstrating his skills. They bombarded him with endless questions. ¡°No, all it is is just a little increased utilization of a skill that is of no particr use by itself.¡± He responded humbly. ¡°Oh, I get it now, Master.¡± ¡°Shine? Are you all alright? You don¡¯t seem like you understood me at all.¡± ¡°No. Ipletely understood, Master.¡± Evan decided not to waste any more time arguing even though it seemed clear enough to him that Shine hadn¡¯t been able toprehend a word he had said. But thest thing he wanted to do was to argue. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about attacking the 10th floor of the Dungeon, so I would suggest everyone to listen up and address their questions towards me if they have any.¡± Evan checked that the group had all finished their respective level-ups and called them over to form a tight meeting circle. Evan was not the only one to have undergone extreme change and emerged stronger than ever before. The others had also be significantly stronger than they had been before they entered the Dungeon. Just because their levels had risen along with mana and body strength, it wasn¡¯t only due to those factors. It was because they had finally stepped up to defend themselves instead of relying on someone else to do it for them. ¡°Everyone has be quite experienced with traps, and in less than a span of four days, you have achieved such synchronized teamwork. I am extremely proud to see how far you all havee. If we can keep up this pace, we can break through the 10th?floor with ease. After that, it is only smooth sailing from there onwards.¡± ¡°Then¡­?¡± ¡°However, I want toy emphasis on how the 10th?floor should be approached and tackled as a team, not as an individual with aggressive ambitiousness. It is one of the most important floors of all where all the floor masters reside.¡± Until now, Evan had respected their wishes to protect themselves and resorted to only acting as a guide for the group, but this couldn¡¯t be done on the 10th?floor. It was time for him to lead again, even if it was only for one floor. ¡°Is there a Hidden Boss on the tenth floor, Master?¡± Raihan asked. ¡°Of course. The Hidden Bosses are always present on the floors where Floor Masters exist. It¡¯s actually one of the ways to detect their presence. However, it won¡¯t be as easy to locate as the one we encountered on the 5th?floor.¡± If they were roaming around, gaining ess to them was considered incredibly easy, it would mean that all the explorers who had risked their lives to get past these levels would have died in vain. The Hidden Boss was such a notorious beast that even the Gods had resorted to istion to protect the lives of the mortals. They weren¡¯t meant to be killed. ¡°It¡¯s only normal to hunt and y all the floor masters who exist on the 10th?floor. In order to gain the achievement required to liberate the Hidden Boss, we might need to activate several traps on purpose.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how those who are rtively new to the Dungeon don¡¯t ever get ess to the Hidden Boss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s the purpose.¡± In the game, Hidden Boss was originally initiated for those who had cleared the game more than once or had attempted the second round. It was ridiculous to y the game for the first time and expect to have the opportunity to liberate it on the very first attempt. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to step up.¡± ¡°No, if you¡¯re new to the Dungeon, I would strongly suggest you toe along with me. Don¡¯t look so dissatisfied. Right after we clear the 10th?floor, I¡¯ll go straight back to being a guide again. In fact, I¡¯ve started to like my new role.¡± ording to Shine, Evan might appear to be a Dungeon maniac who was always anxious for some serious target attacking, but what he failed to notice was that Evan was just another person who wanted to make sure he was safe, and wasn¡¯t particrlyfortable when it came to taking chances which could risk his life. If he could level up in terms of recognition for all his contributions so far, he would have been ted with his situation right now. All his moments spent on fighting dangerously and detecting traps had gone to waste. ¡®Well, it does seem to be an ideal development.¡¯ Evan¡¯s current role as the guide for the group was something that he was beginning to like and wanted to hold onto to even in the future. He had realized how easy he had it now, to befortably protected by the knights of their group as they cleared each floor and leveled up, while all he had to do was point them in the right direction. It sure felt good to be a guide. ¡°You¡¯re starting to get your crazy ideas again.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down right away, Master. We¡¯re ready.¡± Belois spoke quietly, tugging gently at the corner of Evan¡¯s sleeve. Evan came to his senses and cleared his head. It was important for him to focus all his attention on the 10th?floor if he wanted to enjoy a long andfortable life as a guide. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Evan D. Sherden, the world¡¯s most qualified and abled guide, led the party towards the Dungeon¡¯s 10th?floor. Little did they know that a prisoner who had been locked up since the birth of the Dungeon was about to be released very soon. Chapter 127 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened. (2)

Chapter 127 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened. (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened. (2) There were two possible ways to approach something that was hidden well out of sight. The first approach consisted of attempting to locate the exact location where the said object was hidden. This would mean moving around, breaking down walls, or entering secret passages to confirm. The second one focused on luring it out. ¡°An offering is the Dungeon¡¯s way of calling them out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who created this dungeon, but this sure is nasty.¡± Shine shuddered at the sight of the corpses strewn out on the floor, the Maze rats scurrying about for fear that they would get stepped on. By now, he was used to blood and gore, for he had lost count of the number of monsters he had in, but for some reason, the traps always made him feel uneasy. Especially the traps that didn¡¯t kill its prey right away, but rather caused a slow and painful death as the victims struggled against the agony of having their life sucked out of them. Evan joined him. ¡°Shine, do you know how emotion can be transformed into energy?¡± ¡°How is that rted to this trap?¡± ¡°It has just about everything to do with the Dungeon as well as the traps in it. Think about all kinds of treasures one might find along with the dangerous monsters lurking around in the deep crevices of the Dungeon. Don¡¯t you think it presents a convenient ce to draw human emotions to their extreme limits?¡± It was. Shine was nodding his head, convinced when Raihan stepped in from the side. His impression had turned nasty. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that rted to the Mahwa tribe? I¡¯ve heard tales where they thrive on sucking out the souls of humans.¡± ¡°It is simr to that, but not quite the same. The fact remains that they grow stronger not only for the spirits but also for the emotions possessed by human beings. It hasn¡¯t yet been discovered as to how they can harness power from a formless emotion that has been sucked out of a living being.¡± ¡°I remember what I had been taught in the priest¡¯s sses. Honestly, though, I didn¡¯t really pay any attention to what was being discussed. I found the whole topic disgusting and inhumane.¡± Evan continued, smiling at Raihan, who was scratching his head with embarrassment. ¡°The Dungeon has been optimized for the maximum exploitation of human emotions. The desire for treasure, the fear of monsters, the despair of suffering, hope, and the determination to fight are just a few of those emotions that we go through on a daily basis. That¡¯s why we often say this when we argue against those who im that Gods have created Dungeons.¡± When no one spoke, Evan ploughed on with a faint smile. ¡°The Dungeon is rather nothing other than a factory created by the Devil himself to efficiently extract human emotions and use them to his advantage. That is precisely why we have the Gods looking over us, guiding us, as we make our way up each floor ying the monsters to restore the Dungeon into a sanctuary rather than a feared ce.¡± ¡°So¡­ What is it exactly, Master?¡± Evan simply smiled and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°So, a Dungeon is a specialized ce to amplify human emotions, whether positive or negative. Now that you understand that, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s natural that you have to sacrifice a trap as a device to summon the Hidden Boss Battle Room?¡± ¡°I am just d to know this was not a creation of God.¡± Evan nodded, confirming them that the trap had stopped working. ¡°Okay, time for us to move on to the next ce.¡± Evan, who had only now figured out their location on the map, rushed to clear the floor with the rest of the team. They found hidden achievements, disfigured most traps, and activated a few of them from time to time, pushing monsters around them to meet the Hidden Boss Battle Room¡¯s summoning conditions. ¡°Move, quickly!¡± ¡°No way, there are way too many traps! How do we find them all and destroy them without harming ourselves?¡± What was particrly surprising was Evan¡¯s ability to detect and throw with the skills he had upgraded over the past half-year. While leading the party and making a count of all the achievements, Evan kept tossing beads around him, where they scattered on the floor. Each bead had the potential to destroy either traps or monsters. ¡°I missed more than half.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything close to 30 percent either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Arisha muttered to herself, the adrenaline pumping inside her due to this sort of an adventure she had never before felt while exploring even when she had cleared previous floors. At that moment, another trap was broken. ¡°I refuse to enter the dungeon without Evan from this moment onwards.¡± ¡°Why are you giving up so easily? We need to work together as a team toe up with ideas on how tobine our individual strengths and defeat the monsters!¡± ¡°I value efficiency.¡± ¡°What if we were forced to enter without Master Evan?¡± In response to Shine, Arisha sneered at him, as if she had expected this question to be posed to her at one point or another. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that too, but since I¡¯m Evan¡¯s fianc¨¦, I doubt I would ever actually agree to being separated from him no matter how bad the situation gets.¡± ¡°Miss Arisha, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re speaking too confidently? From the way you speak, one might think the two of you are already married.¡± ¡°Yeah, please respect Master Evan¡¯s will.¡± ¡°Yes, respect mine. Lua, I¡¯m not getting engaged to you, either, so please refrain from spouting anything weird in the future.¡± Evan stopped for a moment to signal to Arisha. There was a Floor Master battle room in front of them. ¡°Are we already in the battle room?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve calcted, and I havee to the conclusion that they are about eight in there. It¡¯s a good number to take on.¡± Hunting the entirety of floor masters on the 10th floor was considered the basic condition for a battle with the Hidden Boss. To summon the Hidden Boss Battle Room, they needed to offer sacrifices and mana stones obtained from the previous floor masters. ¡°The monsters which we have been dealing with ever since we crossed the threshold of the sixth floor have been vast. Given that there are an abundance of strong elite yers, we will face trouble if we don¡¯t operate as a team. I suggest we?practice?first and talk about who wants to be in charge of what before we decide to enter into the Dungeon¡¯s deepest trails.¡± ¡°Evan.¡± Arisha spoke coolly. ¡°We were in a trap room with thirty elites.¡± ¡°True, I am not denying that.¡± ¡°But you imed that elite monsters only appear from the 13th?floor.¡± ¡°We fought because it was such a small room that you couldn¡¯t throw beads, but it got over sooner than we had hoped it would.¡± Evan was silent for a moment but then addressed them all, dering briskly with an air of newfound confidence. ¡°Let¡¯s just get right into it!¡± When they entered the Floor Master battle room by offering a mana stone, they were greeted by a trio of elite bats, a pair of saw rabbits had sharp saws instead of their front tooth, and about five maze rats that were as huge as an adult male torso. And right after they appeared, all of them were bludgeoned to death with the aid of thebined forces of Evan¡¯s Bead, Shine¡¯s dagger, Belois ice and mes, and Arisha¡¯s rapier. ¡°We didn¡¯t need to be tactical.¡± Evan looked lonely as he nced down at the corpse of a giant rabbit. ¡°Yes, sir. I knew it from the beginning.¡± Shine stabbed the scimitar into the rabbits¡¯ fleshy parts to draw its blood and handed the mana stone to Evan. Evan murmured when he took the mana stone. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure the Dungeon has weakenedpletely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you would regret that statement you just made when we take on the Hidden Boss. Come on, let¡¯s go to the next section.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really surprised at how easy they died. It¡¯s not possible for it to be this simple.¡± ¡°But it wasn¡¯t that easy for me. I need to work harder.¡± Meanwhile, Arisha had retired to one corner of the room, looking gloomy and counting the number of holes on the wings of the bat she had just killed. She looked as though she had it harder than the others and struggled a great deal more than them. Shine made his way towards her and punctured its body with his scimitar, which immediately caused it to seep out inky dark blood. ¡°You too, Miss Arisha, if you get special training from Master Evan, it¡¯ll be solved soon. Of course, we¡¯re Rookies, and we will be in the upper level because we are senior to you. Phew.¡± ¡°Can I hit you, Shine¡­¡± Arisha seemed to be quite hurt upon hearing this. It must have wounded her pride greatly, for she looked away quickly, averting her eyes elsewhere. Evan was of the opinion that Arisha had performed considerably well on this floor. Just the sight of a gigantic bat being smashed to death with just one single movement of her?rapier?was something to marvel at. Not to mention how she had located the key attack spots and dodged every time it surged forward to hit her like she was a pro. ¡®No need to mention Shine and Lua. Our offense was so superior that Raihan didn¡¯t have to step up. This can¡¯t be called a battle. It¡¯s just one-sided violence. Nothing to be proud of.¡¯ Ordinary people went through minimal training or adventure before entering the Dungeon. They knew that the Dungeon was the kind of ce where one could easily lose their lives if they were even the slightest bit careless, which forced them to acquire skills in order to survive. And roughly, it is about level 15 and main skill level 6 that make people think about challenging dungeons. It was the standard for beginners who could somehow sessfully clear the Dungeon even while going through a death crisis. ¡°But for those who enter the dungeon with a high level of existence and skill, the initial levels are often fairly easy to pass.¡± Those who aspired to be even stronger entered the Dungeons if they felt as though their levels were enough.? However, most of them chose not to enter, even when their levels were significantly higher than those required to enter. One of the most prominent warriors in this context went by Mikhail D. Airlock, leader of the Knights. His existence level must have been over 100. In addition to his impable stats, the techniques of martial arts and swordsmanship which he had mastered over the course of his life must have been harmonized by now to enable him to cover almost 30 floors without any difficulty single-handedly. ¡®What floor is Mikhail on? I think I vaguely remember him enticing me to join the mercenary. I think he must be close to the front line.¡¯ It was said that monsters¡¯ strength and the risk of traps were not of the same category and hence can¡¯t bepared with each other. However, as the existence level increased, they became immune to any harms and traps. Moreover, as they scaled up the levels, they noticed the change in their body and skillsets that grew stronger with each floor they cleared. ¡°The existence level can¡¯t be that high. Was the skill training a little too intense?¡± ¡°No, the stats would still be higher regardless of that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that strange.¡± It could be rtively easy to?kill?a regr monster or an elite. The dream was expected to get at least this much done. However, the fact that they had managed to kill the bosses on the 10th floor with such ease was indeed a strange phenomenon. ¡°Of course, I believed that this team had the potential to break through even the 70th floor without any dy,¡± Evan said with a hint of embarrassment in his voice. Yet still, it was another level of achievement to be capable of proceeding into the Dungeon smoothing and killing the boss simultaneously with just a single stroke of the de. ¡°I¡¯d like to go into the next room alone, Master.¡± This time, it was Belois who spoke. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re ready for that yet¡­ Alright, give it a shot.¡± And so she tried. Belois managed to clear the floor master entirely with the aid of only four Fox Fires. It barely took her a minute to get the task done. After clearing the battle room, Belois smiled, evidently satisfied with herself.? Upon seeing this, Shine and the others expressed their wishes to take the next lead. ¡°I¡¯ll do the next, Master!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Master, when should I use the shield?¡± Evan thought to himself how cocky they had be. He pouted as he realized his expectations had changed from what it had been initially. Death signs were everywhere, threatening Evan wherever he went. This was why he had bothered even putting up this dream team, after all. Who knew that their skills would evolve immensely in the process of oveing strong, elite monsters? ¡®¡­ where did all that go? It isn¡¯t the Yo-Ma Great War series, I know! I know everything, but it¡¯s not like this!¡¯ ¡°Hidden Bosses will be different than anything you¡¯ve encountered before. Get ready.¡± Even as he said this, several of the members rolled their eyes, as if they had expected anything else from one of the most feared creatures from the Dungeon. An hourter, almost two and a half hours after arriving at the 10th?floor, they came face to face with the Hidden Boss Battle Room. Chapter 128 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (3)

Chapter 128 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (3) One could only gain ess into the Hidden Boss Battle Room after all the eight Floor Master Battle Rooms had been cleared, in addition to filling up seven various traps located on the 10th?floor to the brim with sacrifices. Every time a trap was triggered and all the other necessary conditions were met, a stone wall that was smeared with dried blood would rise to form a space that would finally reveal the entryway to the Battle Room. Although the Battle Room was well hidden, tucked away into the Dungeons¡¯ deepest and darkest part, Evan knew exactly where it was located beforehand, which made things a lot easier for the rest of the party as they made their way towards it. ¡°Do all the Hidden Boss Battle Rooms contain the same features?¡± ¡°There also exists a Hidden Boss that shows itself at particr intervals in the day, at those fleeting moments when the God¡¯s powers momentarily weaken while the Devil¡¯s forces take over.¡± Evan had thoroughly scoured every inch of the variousmunity sites during his previous lifetime, which meant that he was equipped with extensive knowledge on how to locate the Hidden Boss. These hard-earned hints are to help them on their quest. All that remained of those glorious days for Evan were those faint memories that he recollected every once in a while. He had never even imagined himself meeting the Hidden Boss until then. ¡°Alright, everyone, listen up. On the 10th?floor, we came across many Floor Masters. Although we did struggle a little while taking on several of them all at once, I should warn you that the Hidden Boss, even if it doesn¡¯t have the numbers, is remarkably ferocious.¡± ¡°So does that mean that there¡¯s only one Hidden Boss?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There is just the one. It is simr to a Chimera, which was created bybining the forces and traits of the variety of boss monsters residing on the 10th?floor.¡± Originally, Chimera was a monster that was initially introduced in Greek mythology. Its mortal form took the shape of a ram¡¯s body, a snake¡¯s tail, and three heads. In this game, however, any such monster that emerged from thebination of several monsters came to be known as Chimera. Evan thought to himself that perhaps there existed a simr myth in this world as well. The scriptures were written in anguage simr to those practiced on Earth, where he had been in his previous life. Still, he didn¡¯t have the time or intention topare them with each other and conclude their degree of simrities. There was one important detail to which they had to pay close attention to. The Hidden Bosses that were located on these floors and the 10th?floor took the form of a Chimera. He felt the need to provide the party members with full disclosure regarding such beasts before they ventured in. ¡°They have apletely different pattern of behavior than the bosses we¡¯ve been dealing with until now. The question that may arise now will be the reason as to why Boss Monsters were in for the mere creation of Chimeras. They only served the purpose of materials for attaining the main form of creation. You must be wondering why anyone would even desire to create a Chimera and not apletely new kind of monster.¡± ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we take this at a slower pace?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Master Evan seems so agitated about this.¡± Based on the information they had gathered from before, most had been highly ambitious to defeat the Chimeras in the very first round and instead had ended up losing the game. Thus, that was how the Chimera came to be regarded as an icon of betrayal for the Yo-Ma Great War series yers. Chimera, a tribe of betrayal, and among them, the Hidden Boss on the 95th floor of the Sherden Dungeon, had been so amazing. Evan had never expected it would use the same pattern even on the 95th floor. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what exactly you¡¯re talking about, Master, I can see that you¡¯re telling us not to rush, for if we did, we¡¯d be doomed for good.? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Well, that is a very simplified way to put it, but yes. That¡¯s pretty much what I wanted to say.¡± The party had be so strong by now that unless about 50 monsters appeared at once, they wouldn¡¯t require the use of a shield. Since Raihan was considered the Master of shielding in the entire group, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to y a major role in any of the battles. But now, he chose to speak up confidently as he addressed his fellow fighters. Rather than being intimidated by Evan¡¯s warnings about the Chimera, he seemed satisfied at the prospect of finally being able to contribute towards their quest. ¡°Brother, do let me tell you in detail what you must be careful of inside-¡° ¡°I can do it, Master.¡± Raihan interrupted him. Just as Evan was about to warn him not to be overconfident, Raihan calmly continued. ¡°Master Evan, there¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll have ess to such inside information on every enemy I¡¯lle across in the future. There wille a time when you won¡¯t be there right next to me to guide me every step of the way. I will eventually have to figure out how to approach such situations on my own. I¡¯m sure the Chimera is as dangerous as you have warned us, but it will benefit me in the long run if I took this opportunity to navigate how to ovee the unknowns.¡± ¡°Well, Ipletely agree with you, but¡­ Alright, I suppose I must step back and let you do this your way. Just give me your word that you will be as careful as humanly possible, and that you should prioritize your safety. The Hidden Boss wasn¡¯t released to the general public for a good reason. The Hidden Boss on the fifth floor is equal to an elite monster that would appear on the 20th floor.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Raihan took the mana stones from Evan, dropped by the Floor Masters, and pushed them all directly into the Hidden Boss Battle Room entrance. At that moment, the blood-stained stone walls began to emit a blue aura, and a voice echoed through, barely audible.? The Hidden Boss had been summoned sessfully! ¡°I hope I can do this, it might turn out to be extremely advanced for me.¡± ¡°That will not happen. You¡¯ve got this, Raihan. Besides, we¡¯re all with you right here. We wille to your aid should you ever need it.¡± ¡°Alright, here goes nothing. May God bless me and help me make it out of this alive and in one piece.¡± While everyone clustered together, whispering their wishes for him to make it out alive and sessful, Raihan cast a Divine Spell on himself and lifted his shield up. This was when his trusty Echo Shield was of such prime importance that it determined his life or death. ¡°I¡¯m going to go in first. Others can follow my lead once I give you the signal. Sound good?¡± With that, Raihan gingerly pushed open the door to the Battle Room. He had barely crossed the threshold when tendrils of fiery smokeshed out at him. Those who were right behind him felt their faces burn against the intensity of the fire. Raihan barely flinched, but advanced further into the room. It was a good thing he had taken his shield with him, for he used it to protect himself against the heat.? Because of this, it was glowing orange around the edges. The mes were gaining momentum and spreading, almost boring a hole right through the metal. When the smoke cleared up, the creature came into view, in all its grotesque entirety. Where its eyes were supposed to be, all that remained were two rotting holes. Against its leathery back skin were a pair of vast bat¡¯s wings that sprouted from either of its shoulders. It looked like a cross between a rat, a bat, and a rabbit. It was abination of all of them if they were expanded to about fifty times their original sizes. Out of its gaping mouth, it spewed out dark mes. ¡°What the hell? We didn¡¯t sign up for this! I don¡¯t recall ying a fire breathing rat being on our agenda.¡± While Belois and Arisha calmly got into their attacking stance, Shine was breathing raggedly from excessive anxiety. When Evan nced at him, Shine coughed loudly to cover it up and grabbed two daggers. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can still choose to not to take part in the battle, Shine.¡± ¡°Afraid? Me? Haha, you will never see those two words in the same sentence ever. I can handle this easy peasy, it¡¯s not nearly as scary as the ghosts!¡± ¡°Okay, then Shine will take the lead. He will attack first while Raihan covers him. Although Raihan is capable enough to block it for now, he may not be able to do so for a long time, so we need to avoid a breach in our formation at all times.¡± [Kuhaoo! Hooho!] Before Evan could finish giving out instructions, the Chimera twisted around itself in a highly grotesque manner, mouth closing in on itself. Within a split second, it abruptly spun around and lunged towards Raihan, paws outstretched, sharp-edged talons gleaming in the light. It had apparently decided that its target was Raihan, willing to go to any extent until he was extinguished. [Aaaaargh!] Raihan was equally fast on his feet and blocked the attack expertly by mming his shield in front of him. It was as though he had been expecting the move; he was prepared for any contingency to arise. His face didn¡¯t give away any sort of fear or worry he might have been feeling about having to deal with the Chimera¡¯s gigantic physique, or its rapid maneuvers aimed at gauging his eyes out. He appeared so calm andposed that his ensuing battle with the beast seemed like a glorious dance between good and evil. At that moment, Raihan resembled a magnificent Iron Wall knight. ¡°Do you need assistance? How are you holding up?¡± ¡°Can I be honest with you, Master?¡± As the Chimera relentlessly scratched the shield with its talons, bringing down endless strikes on the battered piece of metal, Raihan responded in an almost cheeky tone, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite enjoying this. It¡¯s not every day that one gets to take on a Chimera singlehandedly.¡± [Ku-oh-oh-oh!] Noticing that its opponent was only defending himself and wasn¡¯t attacking violently, the Chimera made an effort to kick Raihan by unleashing its front legs in a quivering motion towards him. But as it came in contact with the shield, its talons burst, releasing venomous fumes into the air. Raihan resorted to casting the Divine Magic spell as his shield was no match against the poisonous mist. It cleared up the air in a matter of seconds, thanks to his quick thinking. ¡°Is that all you got?¡± As if the Chimera couldprehend Raihan¡¯s mild provocation was aimed towards it, it let out a loud bellowing noise and scrambled forward ferociously. Its mouth snapped open and shut as it tried to gnaw on a chunk of his flesh with its decayed and jagged fangs dripping with saliva. When it didn¡¯t seem to be working, it began bringing down its entire weight on the ground. Every time it made contact with the floor, the entire Battle Room shook and shuddered as if they were in the midst of an earthquake. This was one of the signature moves of the Chimera. It was said to be so strong that warriors could barely stay on their feet for long when it urred. ¡°Lua, now is not the time to retreat. Let¡¯s take our positions and move forward. Raihan has the defense line under control, so Shine and Arisha should attack now!¡± Belois tried to use her magic on the Chimera, which failed miserably, and she slumped into Evan¡¯s arms, all her energy drained out of her. Evan stepped back with Belois in his arms and grabbed on to his Battle Beads. Shine and Arisha were following the orders given to them and were already proceeding to unleash their attacks. Raihan refused to budge from his position and threw all his weight onto the shield to drive the Chimera away from him. It seemed to be working like he had intended as the creature slid backward little by little. Shine and Arisha joined in the struggle. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure if the Bloody Shadow can be activated with just rotten blood, but it¡¯s worth giving it a shot!¡± ¡°Whirlwind!¡± [Argh!] With blood oozing out from both sides of its body, the Chimera shrieked and twisted against thebined forces of Shine and Arisha. What surprised them both was the fact that although they were in easy range for it to have caused considerable harm to them, it seemed only to want to hurt Raihan. The Chimera could have shed Shine¡¯s throat and struck Arisha¡¯s bosom with ease if it had desired to, but it refused to loosen its grip on Raihan¡¯s shield, ws, and feet still wrapped around it tightly. Raihan stood his ground as Evan observed the overwhelming duel from afar. ¡°He is a ruthless warrior who never goes down without a fight. His full capacity had not been utilized when you had been taking on smaller and harmless monsters before. This is what he was meant to do, what he is made for.¡± ¡°Now, I understand what you saw in him and why you never gave up on him.¡± When Evan had first met Raihan, he had trained him to help grow and hone his skills. Now, looking at him in full action, Evan could not even begin to fathom the true andplete potential of Raihan Drukas. ¡°Okay, let me-¡° ¡°No Master, let us handle this ourselves. Leave it to us!¡± ¡°Hyung-?¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Shine and Miss Arisha. We can take care of this ourselves.¡± Evan, who had his arms stretched out before him and was preparing to scatter the beads that would aid the struggling party by vanquishing a couple of the monsters around them, stopped in his tracks as soon as he heard Raihan yell out to him. Raihan, along with Shine and Arisha, looked like they really could take on this floor all by themselves. In fact, he had never seen them as alive and motivated as they did now. They had finally found their calling, their purpose in the world of the Dungeons. While Evan watched them, Belois, who was close to him by his right, attempted to use magic that had previously been canceled out by the earthquake, but to no avail. ¡°It seems to me like they¡¯re having quite the fun.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t seem to find the task hard at all, do they? I suppose they have finally been given the opportunity to duel with an enemy that better suits their level.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t argue with you on that one Master. They seem quite content, so I think we should just let them be for a while.¡± ¡°Can we level up?¡± Every time Evan expressed his worries regarding his degree of contribution, Belois couldn¡¯t help but let out augh each time. It wasn¡¯t her fault since Evan looked adorable when he was anxious about something, which was a rare sight. However, he didn¡¯t need to have stressed so much since, in the end, everything turned out to be okay, and they all managed to level up. They hade a long way from where they had started and had evolved immensely. Chapter 129 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (4)

Chapter 129 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (4) [You have evolved to level 11.] [The monsters who have been imprisoned for all these centuries are very strong.?One of the first among them isn¡¯t easy to handle, but you defeated it very well.] ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything at all¡¯.?As soon as Evan entered the Rewards Room before going down to the 11th floor, he shrugged and muttered at the voice of the gods. Of course, he knew what they were talking about.?Since they had found the Hidden Boss on the 10th floor and fulfilled the conditions for entering the Battle Room, they had collected enough achievements to level up. Evan recalled the appearances of Raihan, Shine, and Arisha, who were feeling refreshed after a short and intense battle with the Chimera. Rather than having a hard time, they felt satisfied due to moving their bodies to their heart¡¯s content after a long time. It was like seeing someone who had thrown off their training boots in order to run wild! [As you uncover the unknowns of the dungeon and at the same time destroy it, countless future sacrifices have returned to nothing, so you can dare say that with every passing moment, you are changing the history of mankind.] [However, you still have to be careful. You never know when the de of fate will start pointing in your direction.] ¡°If there is ever such a dangerous turn of events, can¡¯t the gods stop it on their own?¡± Evan, who always became agitated at the mention of the word ¡®de¡¯ or ¡®dagger¡¯, was frightened by the fact that this meant there would be an increase in death signs.?But the gods only smiled at his words. [You are the only human who dares to joke with the gods. I like that.] The gods were saying slyly as if Evan was pretending to be weak. He wasn¡¯t. He was weak! He was an extra that didn¡¯t know when he would die! Certainly, it might not have looked that way now. It was a little surprising for himself too! [The gods are now unable to interfere with the affairs of the world.?All we can do is bless you so you can prepare for the future.] At that time, a weing voice sounded out.?It was the god who Evan particrly liked. [So take this.?In the name of *%&$*$$, I will now give you ¡®Magi resistance.¡¯] ¡°What!?¡± [Magi resistance!??Already!?] [He¡¯s worthy of this achievement.?I hope you share your blessings with the other children who helped this child defeat the Chimera and give them Magi resistance, too.] Evan¡¯s eyes popped wide open.?Heaven¡¯s Press had been reinforced already. The once useless skill had now been changed to a more usable one. He wasn¡¯t that shocked even then, but now, he was going to get Magi resistance? He knew about this skill! It was one of the things he had wanted all along but didn¡¯t have a way to get it right away, so it was one of the goals he had set for his Immortality Project No. 9 or No. 10. But finally, he had gotten it! [The Chimera you defeated is like a crumb that cannot be included in the hierarchy of the demons, but it is certainly a wicked entity that has been influenced by the dungeon to collect and put magic to its use. Since you have proven your willingness by fighting and sessfully defeating such a monster, you deserve this ability.] [Of course, but what about those other children?] [Yes, that¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it the gods¡¯ duty to illuminate the path for every human who is going through the darkness themselves? Everyone deserves this ability.] To exin this skill, first of all, you needed to understand exactly what Magi was. To put it simply, Magi was the only mana that the demons dealt with.?It was also known as reverse mana, alien mana, and negative energy. Magi had a myriad of other qualities, but the most important of them was this one:? Except for the demons, all other beings suffered more damage when they came into contact with it.?That was why the demons were such terrifying creatures. However, humans who were frequently in contact with Magi gained a Magi resistance skill in the process. With this skill, you could reduce the amount of damage inflicted by the demons, and thus you could effectively respond to their attacks, including the Demon King. ¡®It was one of the most essential skills in the game.?Depending on how quickly you acquired this skill and how you mastered it, the difficulty of the battle in the mid-tote half differed greatly.¡¯ Of course, some crazy yers deliberately aimed to clear the game without gaining Magi resistance. They intentionally avoided contact with the demons, dealing only with normal monsters and people, building reputation and strength, and proceeding with the scenario! However, it was rather difficult to deal with high-ranking demons at the end of the game, as they suffered huge amounts of losses and damage. ¡®I would have made it into Harvard if I had been that passionate about my studies.¡¯ The only thing that mattered now was that Evan had acquired Magi Resistance at this stage. He felt as if his body was on fire. Evan D. Sherden had a fair amount of deaths due to the demons in the game, including at the Demon King¡¯s hands, so honestly, he was very happy about this situation.?Once you gained the Magi Resistance, there were many ways to practice this skill! [And also¡­] ¡°What else?¡± [I will evolve your Cheonjung 2 to Cheonjung 3.?This will help you during any crisis. Anytime, anywhere.] Just as the gods said this, an immense amount of power surged through Evan¡¯s body.?He felt as if the weight of the skies were on his shoulders. As a passive skill that affected the body just by learning it, its power could be felt in real-time such that the body strengthened, and it became stronger. Now, Evan could reach out his fists and transmit power to over 75 meters.?Naturally, his Heavens Press had been strengthened too! ¡°Whoo!¡± ¡®How far can I develop this skill? Should I consult with the Knight Commander??Where the hell is he now?¡¯ ¡°God, will you continue to improve my skills after the next 5 floors?¡± [Not that often, but if you are able to reach the end of this dungeon, I wonder if you can reach the end of the heavens as well.?I look forward to how you put these new and improved abilities to use.] ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been using Cheonjung very often in this dungeon.¡± [But, isn¡¯t it true that this skill is the most basic for you??All of the actions performed by your body are connected to Cheonjung 3. In fact, other than that, there aren¡¯t many skills you have, which we can strengthen.] ¡°I throw often. Why don¡¯t you just improve that active skill, eh!¡± [Oh, really!] The god eximed as if he had realized it just this very moment. Evan¡¯s other abilities were already so impressive that it seemed that they overlooked that he threw Battle Beads and disabled traps! [Then next time, if you don¡¯t have a suitable one.] ¡°Anyways, Thanks.?I¡¯ll be looking forward to more improvements.¡± Evan thought that something was weird, even though he had expressed his desire to the gods and had gotten a confirmation. Was it okay to ask the gods what you wanted, like this skill reward? There had been such an event at least once in the game that had led to Evan¡¯s death. Was it okay if they rewarded him!? [Then, we shall see you again soon.?I also look forward to your growth.] Just as the conversation with the gods ended, the surroundingndscape became clearer.?Originally, when you were in the process of leveling up, you could not recognize other things around you very well. Likewise, he was also invisible to others. He was in a state of being separated from the physical world, so after the leveling-up was over, the party was able to see him again. ¡°Oh, it looks like you have leveled up safely, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, I did¡­¡± As expected, due to the prolonged conversation with the gods, the other party had already finished with their leveling up and approached Evan. Arisha looked at Evan once and then turned towards the achievement box ced in the reward room.?The contents of the achievement box on the 5th floor weren¡¯t special, so all of them were expecting the achievement box on the 10th floor to contain more notable rewards. ¡°Arisha, there wouldn¡¯t be anything special there.?It¡¯s strange that we got artifacts on the first floorst time.?Did everyone get Magi resistance or more than that?¡± ¡°I also got it, Master. I was very surprised. Magi resistance, as far as I know, is an ability acquired by elite Pdins who repeatedly battled with the demons.¡± ¡°Was it such a great skill??Suddenly, the gods seemed very hesitant, and when I wanted something else, they brushed it off.¡± Shine was tilting his head, but Raihan was surely grasping his newly acquired Magi resistance as he hadn¡¯t been a Pdin trainee for nothing, and he was clearly aware of how great Magi resistance was. ¡°It¡¯s an exceptional ability.?Shine, did you know that people are inherently vulnerable to Magi??It¡¯s like putting out a fire with water.?That¡¯s why the demons are so devastating.¡± ¡°But, we can easily kill them.¡± ¡°Well, the bats at that time wouldn¡¯t have been demons. Oh, and as a bonus, the Hidden Boss Chimera that Hyung blocked earlier, also had Magi.¡± ¡°Is that so!??I don¡¯t have any memories of being shrunken by his attack!¡± Strictly speaking, when fighting not only the demons but all the monsters in the dungeon who had magic, its presence wasn¡¯t strong enough to be felt by others, at least in the lower levels of the dungeon. But the Chimera had been different in that regard.?As other monsters merged, they formed into arger demon, and although it sometimes mounted to lesser strength than the originals, it was able to spread out evil mana to the opponents. Although Raihan hadn¡¯t even been aware of it, he had still defeated the Chimera. ¡°Anyway, if you have Magi resistance, you can effectively resist those demons.?It can be said that it is a skill that everyone must pursue to survive for a long time.¡± ¡°Shine, I haven¡¯t met any Pdins who had Magi resistance, so be sure to filter what Master Evan says.?We have other greater abilities.¡± ¡°Then, all the Pdins my Hyung met were crappy!¡± The protagonist of Yo-Ma Great Wars 3 and 4 also had basic Magi resistance, and at that point, the Pdins of the Church were also very weak! ¡°Evan, let¡¯s open the achievement box quickly.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand here wondering what¡¯s inside of it any longer.¡± Arisha intervened, which was why Evan couldn¡¯t carry out his exnation about Magi resistance, and proceeded to open the achievement box with her. This time, the rewards weren¡¯t that great either.?There was a low-level artifact, but it wasn¡¯t that great. ¡°I also want the artifacts that Evan gave me.¡± ¡°We will get them once we get out of the dungeon, so be patient.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to see that the birthday presents are already being lined up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put it in the birthday gift category like you did with the ghost.¡± Arisha turned away with a smile at Evan¡¯s words.?Evan felt absurd. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed to the 11th floor.?Shine will take charge from now on.?Can you do it?¡± ¡°Of course, Master.?I¡¯m really confident now.¡± ¡°But Master Evan, will we just leave this like it is?¡± ¡°What??Ah.¡± Evan, trying to go down the stairs with the group, looked back as he heard Belois speak.?Indeed, there was a statue of a demon that looked exactly like the one after they had cleared the Battle Room on the 5th floor. The 10th floor statue wasn¡¯t necessary to destroy, and it was meant to be neglected because there were no additional rewards, but when he thought about it now, it wasn¡¯t as meaningless. This was because the statue also contained Magi. ¡°Is it possible to practice the Magi resistance training with this?¡± Magi evaporated without harming the human body after spreading out for a moment.?It didn¡¯t seem like there were any materials like this he could find for his Magi resistance training. Evan nodded and stretched out his hand. He clenched his fist as he used Cheonjung 3, and the fist sent waves into the atmosphere. The statue of the demon could not stand a chance against his power and was smashed into pieces. Magi spewed out of it, seeping into Evan¡¯s boots. ¡°Huih?¡± ¡°Master Evan, are you okay!?¡± Shine and Belois ran to him.?However, Evan only tilted his head. It was still possible to remove the boots. What had changed was the fact that it seemed as if his body had gotten slightly heavier. ¡°Has the curse strengthened??I don¡¯t think there was anything like this in the game?¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s a big deal!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a problem at all. It means I can revamp my curse tolerance training.?I don¡¯t need to go to battle anyway as I¡¯m just a guide, so it won¡¯t be a problem no matter how much my status is lessened, too!¡± Breaking the demon¡¯s statue on the 10th floor had strengthened the curse of the boots Evan was wearing. Shine and Belois were still wearing anxious expressions. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always been like this¡­¡± ¡°We have no choice but to keep it.¡± ¡°But actually, you might have forgotten that the Master is under a curse already. It might be?too strong for him to endure.¡± ¡°Silly Shine.?Actually, I think so too.¡± After that, the party safely got to the 11th floor of the dungeon without any more curses. A week had passed since then. The party was now on the verge of clearing the 20th floor of the Sherden dungeon. Chapter 130 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (5)

Chapter 130 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (5) [Human stupidity remains the same even after thousands of years.] You could enter the Hidden Boss Battle Room only by performing special rituals by collecting the ancient mana stones scattered around the 20th floor of the Sherden dungeon. The gods said this hidden monster had been trapped aftermitting a terrible sin. The Hidden Boss of the 20th floor, the Blood Orc Warrior,ughed again at Evan and the party who had summoned him without fear. [The gods have locked me here because humans know they can¡¯t handle me. You petty humans don¡¯t even know what you havended yourself in! Your graves shall be dug right in this room as you have chosen a path that could¡¯ve been avoided!] It was humongous.?From the 16th floor, the party had be ustomed by now to dealing with Orcs, which were now appearing regrly in hordes in the dungeons. However, this one was definitely special among them. It stood there like a titan with an overwhelming height of almost 2 meters and 30 centimeters. With the aura that emanated from his whole body, quite a few people would have already suffered a heart attack and died. But the most remarkable thing was that he could talk. ¡°How can he talk!??I thought all the Orcs could only make strange grunting noises as if they were drunk!¡± ¡°Okay.?It¡¯s a little surprising at first.?I understand.¡± Evan nodded in Shine¡¯s direction, who was startled. The more you progressed into the dungeon, the more intelligent the monsters became, and due to that, even more monsters that could speak like humans appeared naturally. What did it mean for a monster that could speak like humans??It meant that they had a deep understanding of humans, and ordingly, dealing with them would also be difficult. ¡°Compared to this guy, all the monsters we¡¯ve dealt with so far were just being yful.¡± ¡°He is one of the monsters who start to appear as elites asionally beyond the 40th floor of the dungeon. How absurd the Hidden Boss actually is!?He just kindly exined it himself.¡± Of course, Evan, who was serving as their guide, knew all about how smoothly his party had cleared the dungeon so far. In fact, Shine, who was quite nervous after seeing the Blood Orc Warrior for the first time, was already recovering from his initial shock. ¡°I still think we can win against him. And if we do, can we go down to the 40th floor of the dungeon right now, so we can get achievements there too?¡± ¡°Usually, the order of those who speak so confidently are the ones who get taken out the fastest, so you have to be careful.¡± ¡°The Hidden Boss is right in front of me.¡± [Well?] Evan was trying to exin in an easy-to-understand manner about how ridiculous it was to defeat the Hidden Boss every time, and how they took such a feat for granted, but the Blood Orc Warrior became curious as he heard Evan and Shine¡¯s conversation. [Youngling, what do you know about me?] ¡°Monsters with a high intelligence talk like this, and they try to manipte and taunt you.?In particr, Raihan Hyung , who faces the monsters at the front, should be mindful of their clever tactics.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind, Master Evan. So basically, I have to ignore whatever the monster says.¡± [Do you dare ignore me!? How dare you turn your gaze from me!] Evan was only trying to exin to the party that they should be careful about the monsters¡¯ provocation, but this itself act had provoked the monster! [Kwaahahahah!] The furious Blood Orc Warrior raised a massive ax and let out a terrible scream. This scream was known as the Walk-Rye, which contained a debuff that distracted those who were weaker than the Blood Orc Warrior, but surprisingly, none of Evan¡¯s party felt negative changes in their body upon hearing it! That was because?everyone present there was stronger than him, even though he was the Hidden Boss on the 20th floor! ¡°Aaah!¡± [Ohh!?] In response to him, Raihan raised his shield and stepped forward while yelling loudly, and the Blood Orc Warrior, who was running towards Evan with his ax, stopped dead in his tracks.?Shortly thereafter, a double heart lit up in his eyes. [Your throat is very thick, that¡¯s good.?I¡¯ll rip out your guts first!] ¡°No matter how intelligent you are, you are still a disgusting orc.¡± Evan shouted lowly as he saw an orc rushing valiantly without knowing that he had been caught up in the divine cry of Raihan. Fortunately, the orc, whose eyes had already been turned upside down, grabbed the ax and attacked without even knowing it, and brought it down in a straight line from the air at Raihan. At that moment, everyone could see the ax shing red.?Evan shouted sharply. ¡°That¡¯s an artifact!?If we kill him, we can get the ax artifact!¡± ¡°Evan, why is there no orc with a rapier?¡± Arisha, who wanted to get some artifacts from the dungeon too, had also descended with the others to the dungeon¡¯s 20th floor and looked back at Evan. She was disappointed at the fact that the weapon-type artifact they had encountered was an ax.?Evan shrugged and then replied. ¡°That¡¯s because the rapier is less practical and is used mainly by humans.??Hey! Don¡¯t stare at me like that!?It¡¯s not my fault that the beast isn¡¯t using a rapier.¡± Rapiers weremonly used in self-defense and were one of the ancient weapons in the actual Earth¡¯s history, and they were simr in this world. As such, it was also true that its practicality was inferior to other weapons developed to be used on the battlefield. Even if smelting high-quality materials made a rapier, it wasn¡¯t very much handy with a quick attack. ¡®Since Arisha has an ability for using rapiers, and as she is already learning magical swordsmanship, it is impossible to say that it is not practical for her to be using rapiers.¡¯ However, there were still a few monsters that were equipped with rapiers, so she could still look forward to it. Arisha was feeling resentful and angry right now, among a few other things as well, but this time, these emotions were all directed against the monsters and not Evan. ¡°Ha!¡± While Evan was still trying to turn his head away from Arisha¡¯s gaze, Raihan had easily blocked the ax that the Blood Orc Warrior had attacked him with. The special abilities of the ax were additionally manifesting, but Raihan¡¯s steel-like stance did not falter. [What is with this guy?!] The Orc Warrior was astounded, and his eyes had widened as if he couldn¡¯t believe the reality, but that didn¡¯t make any difference. On the contrary, a small smile was beginning to form on Raihan¡¯s face.?He was rxed, almost as if he was enjoying the weight of his shield. By the time Raihan had solidified his defensive stance, Shine, wearing a shadow cloak, had secretly turned behind him while holding two sharp daggers in his hand. If you were shorter than the enemy, you would want to target his neck first, but the Orc Warrior was almost 60 centimeters taller than Shine, and it looked like he was still growing. Therefore, Shine aimed for the monsters¡¯ ankles, which were protected by crappy leather shoes. ¡°That¡¯s hot!¡± [Big uh uh uh!] Suddenly he attacked! He left a thin line of red blood in his wake.?His dagger shone even while it was dripping with blood. He had managed to draw a fraction of the blood as he had passed by and had clearly struck both ankles. When the Blood Orc Warrior bent over from the pain in his legs, Arisha, who had been looking for a gap in his defenses, joined the battle. [Ahhh!] Arisha, while using the Wind Step, sharply stabbed him underneath his shoulder, and blood started gushing out again from the wounds. The Blood Orc Warrior seemed to be unhinged due to two people¡¯s quick and deadly attacks at once. [You filthy humans!] ¡°Fox Fire!¡± Belois ended the battle with a finale. The five Fire Foxes she had summoned rushed to him at once, prated the wound, and exploded inside them, ripping off a whole arm as the ax fell away from him. Of course, Evan had taught them to attack and target the enemy¡¯s gaps and wounds, but this was the first time they hit the bull¡¯s eye with the technique. ¡°Oh!¡± Shine, who was still trying to attack the Orc Warrior, was puzzled by this unexpected situation but instinctively ran, picked up the ax, and threw it back. ¡®He is the perfect thief, and nobody should even begin to doubt that!¡¯ [You dare touch me!?I¡¯m going to split your head first with my ax!] While still suffering from the wounds, the Blood Orc Warrior took off on his feet to recover the ax. Someone stepped in his path. It was Raihan! [Get out of my way, human!?Do you want to die?] ¡°I would like to see you beat us with your bare fists.¡± [Ughhh!] Blood Orc Warriors weren¡¯t foolish enough to be distracted by such provocations. However, any action he caused by being hostile to the party was eventually reced by a counter-attack on him, thanks to Raihan¡¯s guardian¡¯s protection. Raihan lifted his shield again and started beating him with it. [You evil bastard!?What are you going to do to me?!] Raihan ignored his words and silently activated the enduring shield. The roars of the giant Orc Warriors sounded in the spacious Hidden Boss Battle Room. He was then struck by additional ice arrows followed by attacks from Shine¡¯s dagger, Arisha¡¯s rapier, and Belois. They did it atst. So what did Evan do in the meantime??Evan had been cheering for them during the battle and was appraising the ax Shine had stolen from the Blood Orc Warrior. ¡°This is a typical high-end artifact that suits a Berserker. Whether it¡¯s the enemy¡¯s blood or someone else¡¯s, the more blood is lost in a battle, the more its power gradually improves.?It¡¯s simr and also different from the scimitar you gotst time.?Of course, it has its limits too.¡± Still, it wasn¡¯t the sharpest de, but the amount of mana it could hold was quite enormous, so its value in practice was certain.?Anyone who handled axes in the dungeon city would want to have it. It was better to sell it than waste time on using it. ¡°It isn¡¯t a rapier.¡± After confirming the Blood Orc Warrior¡¯s death, Arisha muttered as she approached Evan while breathing heavily. She was looking at the ax with a deadly look in her eyes.?Evan spoke with a bitter smile. ¡°As soon as I leave the dungeon, I will make your rapier my first priority, so you should rx.¡± ¡°Will you make it?¡± Arisha¡¯s ears had stood up on end.?Would Evan, crafting a weapon himself??However, Evan shook his head slightly and gave some additional exnation. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m going to do the field work. All I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ll provide the materials. Metals smelted by alchemists not only result in additional strength, but also sometimes have a special power. If you find a good cksmith and ask him to make weapons, you will be able to make objects that match the power of the artifacts.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Actually, repeatedly smelting it with various alchemy techniques until the material is infused with a certain power is called metal drawing. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Evan¡­¡± Arisha whispered. Her cheeks blushed faintly as if Evan¡¯s words had moved her heart. This type of reaction was extremely rareing from her.?Evan also felt a little happy. Of course, Even didn¡¯t want to win her heart, but it was still a pleasure to see her so pleased with his gift. Evan felt he should repay her for what he had done wrong. ¡°What? Why have you all gathered here, watching us like that?¡± However, it might have turned into some kind of a scene, as the rest of the party was staring at him while they approached him. ¡°Master Evan, is it because Arisha¡¯s going to be your fiance that you are taking such care of her?¡± ¡°Is that really the case, Young Master?¡± ¡°Master, it looks like my shield is cracked.?I would also like to have a new shield.¡± ¡°Ah, why are all of you doing that again! And don¡¯t lie to me. I just saw you fighting with it right now, and there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with your shield!¡± Evan couldn¡¯t stand the meaningful nces being thrown at him by the four people simultaneously, so he jumped into the Rewards Room.?It was time for his final leveling-up in the dungeon. Chapter 131 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (6)

Chapter 131 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (6)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (6) [You have evolved to level 21. It has been one of the greatest performances indeed so far.] [Even the core of the dungeon itself will have trembled by now due to the destruction of every hidden secret of the dungeon. Wemend your achievements and have decided to strengthen Cheonjung 3 to Cheonjung 4. No one would have expected that you could have achieved this feat on the 20th floor of the dungeon.] Evan had expected to be rewarded here because he knew the skills could not be strengthened on the 15th floor. He looked into the distance as he felt his high-ranking martial arts Cheonjung being strengthened once again, breathing new power into his whole body. This would now allow him to attack targets over 100 meters from a distance! Since it wasn¡¯t really practical, a heavier technique was being given than a fair amount of weaponry. Of course, he hadn¡¯t used it in the dungeon yet! [I will evolve all your abilities to the next level. So, keep working hard in the future¡­ But why don¡¯t you use Heavens Throw at all? Do you not like it?] ¡®Are you asking me about the skill that you gave me? Then I¡¯ll do it.¡¯ Evan spoke in a very firm voice to the god who asked him the question. ¡°It¡¯s a throwing skill, for sure. But it¡¯s impact area is very wide! How can I even use it with my party!¡± [Hmm.. I didn¡¯t think of your fragile colleagues. It was irrelevant.] ¡°It¡¯s just because the structure of that skill is so bad!¡± Heaven¡¯s Throw was a skill that one of the gods had personally given to Evan when he cleared the dungeon¡¯s 15th floor. It was in response to Evan asking for a skill rted to throwing after having cleared the 10th floor. Of course, Evan was pleased when he first acquired that skill because he finally had an attack skill that he could use in real life but soon realized that it was not the case. ¡®I should have guessed it from the time I heard its incredibly grandiose name, ¡®Heavens Throw¡¯¡­ I just thought it was named simr to Heaven Press. Damn it!¡¯ Once Evan activated the skill and threw a Battle Bead or any other projectile as hard as he could, it was sucked into a subspace-portal that suddenly appeared in front of him. The next moment another portal opened above the target¡¯s head, and the projectile popped out of it. By this time, the projectile¡¯s trajectory had changed dramatically. ¡®With this skill, I could simply attack the enemy by just aiming at them.¡¯ The problem was that the projectile protruding from the subspace increased in size and gained momentum as it passed through the portal. There was no problem with the increase in power itself. The real problem was that they got bigger, tens of times in size, which resulted in a devastating impact! ¡®The little Battle Beads that I throw increase to the size of a rockparable to an orc, and then pop out. How the hell should I use it while fighting alongside my party?¡¯ At first, Evan tried to devise a way to use it, but no matter how much he tried, even Raihan was wiped out along with an orc he was fighting when Evan threw a Battle bead at them. It was a sticky situation. Were it not for Raihan¡¯s magical shield technique; he would surely have died. For reference, the shield had cracked for the first time since Raihan had entered the dungeon. Fortunately, the Echo Shield was also an artifact and had an auto-repair ability, so it recovered instantly! ¡°No matter how devastating and powerful it is, I cannot use that skill. Please change it to something else.¡± [I can¡¯t take back a blessing that I already gave, and I can¡¯t give you a new one right now, so you should give upining and just use it.] ¡°¡­.¡± What had he expected from the gods? Evan agonized over what kind of ability he had to deal with, which was a curse given to him in a novel way, but soon gave up thinking about it any further and shut his mouth. However, the nameless god kept talking without knowing what was in Evan¡¯s heart. [You have not yet reached the level of existence required to acknowledge the value of this blessing. I will continue to devote myself to your betterment child, as you show great promise.] ¡°Stop chattering!¡± Evan, who thought he was being made fun of, stopped talking with the gods and turned back at the party while still furious. Surprisingly, however, everyone except for himself was still in the process of leveling up. The prolonged time meant that they were receiving many rewards for their achievements and were talking with the gods like Evan did every time. ¡°What¡­? Oh, Master.¡± ¡°What happened, Shine? What did you get? Did you change your ss?¡± ¡°No, I did not. I like this ss.¡± Except for Evan, the first one to finish leveling up was Shine. He had evolved his dungeon level to 21. He was now strong enough to the point where it can be said that he had be apletely different guypared to before entering the dungeon. He was smiling with confidence, which meant that he was sure of his abilities. ¡°I got a new skill instead.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± It was ¡®Shadow Dagger.¡¯ Evan already knew about that. It was a skill that could only be learned by the owner of a dagger-type weapon, and it was one of the attack assisting skills, which was particrly high-ranking among the countless other skills that appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War series. ¡°That¡¯s an assist skill that unconditionally doubles the damage of every blow!¡± ¡°You already know about it, Master?¡± A dagger made of shadow would appear and hover around the dagger you were holding when you activated this skill. It attacked the enemy with the same amount of force as the original dagger. It was used as a one-shot skill and had a long dy, but it was still a very good ability to inflict damage at a crucial moment in the battle as it couldn¡¯t be used with other active skills. It could only be applied to help increase the damage of the dagger attacks. ¡°Since you have already learned double swordsmanship, the effect of the Shadow Dagger will also be doubled!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Evan was in a state of pure admiration. In fact, the Silent Night Shine that appeared in Yo-Ma Great War 3 hadn¡¯t gotten the Shadow Dagger ability! In the beginning, Shadow Dagger was a skill that could only be acquired in the dungeons with divine blessings, so luck yed a very significant role in obtaining it. Therefore, it was almost impossible to learn the technique of Shadow Dagger while also learning one of the highest aptitudes, the double swordsmanship. However, Shine had achieved both of them! ¡°Mater Evan, you must have been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Ah, Lua. Took you long enough.¡± While Evan was thrilled about how much stronger Shine could be than in his previous life, Balois also came up to him after leveling up. She started telling him about her own changes before Evan even asked her. ¡°Thanks to the blessings of the gods, my me and Ice Magic have reached the intermediate level.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Evan was now drooling. He didn¡¯t expect to have his mind blown away at the fact that Belois¡¯ magical abilities had evolved to an even higher level than they already were, which was great! All magic developed into the domains of beginner, intermediate, advanced, and then unique magic. Most wizards died without even exceeding the intermediate level. ¡®Magic training was very difficult. So much so that even Eloa von Sirpe, who waster praised as the best mage in the dungeon city, hadn¡¯t gotten farther than advanced magic¡­¡¯ There were only three people who were known to have achieved the unique magic level in the game. One of them was the great ancient mage, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Zero; the other was the Demon King, the arch-enemy of the Yo-Ma Great War series, and finally, Belois, the most fearsome enemy of humanity in Yo-Ma Great War 3. ¡®That was why the Blood Witch was treated as being stronger than the Silent Night¡­ Yes, I did believe that Belois would someday achieve her own magical realm. But no matter how much I look at it, to have learned intermediate magic at the age of ten is preposterous!¡¯ If a child was ten years old, they would already be regarded as a genius if they seeded in obtaining elementary level magic. And to say that a child had reached intermediate magic was unbelievable! It didn¡¯t end at that; she did not only evolve me Magic but Ice Magic too! Even if you thought about it without considering the attributes¡¯ bacsh, she had still aplished a task that was more than twice as difficult! Evan rubbed his cheeks as Belois quietly waited by his side, expecting to get praise from him. Then he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Well done, Lua. It¡¯s really great. But don¡¯t tell other people about it yet. You can only tell my mother.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought so too, Master.¡± Belois knew well that something too special would attract the attention of others more than necessary. Wasn¡¯t that true just by looking at Evan? Evanughed joyfully as he watched her nod and then asked her. ¡°What about your ss? Has your ss changed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, Master. My ss being a Mana Maid is the best.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Her answer was the same as Shine¡¯s. Even if the gods had changed their sses to a better one, it didn¡¯t mean that they had an obligation to tell Evan about it, right? He looked at Shine and Belua alternately with suspicious eyes, but the two only caught his gaze with extremely confident expressions. ¡°Master Evan, have you been waiting for us?¡± ¡°Evan, I changed my ss.¡± In the meantime, Raihan and Arisha approached them afterpleting their long leveling up. Evan was convinced this time. Both of them had changed sses! ¡°As Evan said, I have now be a Knight of the Whirlwind.¡± ¡°You got the ss as a Knight by breaking through the 20th floor of this dungeon.¡± The Ironwall Knights who couldn¡¯t even get the Knight ss would have died of envy after hearing this. Evan made a firmmitment to not let this fact out as well. ¡°I also got a riding skill. It makes the ride morefortable, but I¡¯m not sure what to use it for.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amon skill you get when you be a Knight. Congrattions anyway, you got stronger. Probationary knights and knights arepletely different.¡± ¡°¡­Still,pared to other people, it is stillcking. If you leave the dungeon, I want you to pay attention to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. I am sorry.¡± Evan had grown wary of her attitude in the past but seeing her now; he realized Arisha was also an ordinary child. She was a child who only had a lot more goodwill and curiosity than others and was a little clumsy when dealing with people. No matter how much she was Evan¡¯s main enemy in the game, it was evidently Evan¡¯s fault that she respected him even in a world without such a causal rtionship. ¡®In particr, there was something she said on the 5th floor¡­ Nope, from now on, I¡¯ll have to get along with her as well. We could be close friends¡­¡¯ Evan tried to turn his gaze away from Arisha, who was staring at him as if she had something more to say as he was still scared of her! Then his eyes met Raihan¡¯s, who was making an awkward expression. ¡°So what about your ss¡­? You know what, let¡¯s forget about it. Let¡¯s go check out the achievement box.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, Master Evan.¡± Later, Raihan secretly informed Evan of his ss, which was named ¡®Steel Shield.¡¯ When Evan heard that, he formed a deep coalition with Raihan. Chapter 132 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (7)

Chapter 132 - Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (7)

Evan D. Sherden, Strengthened (7) ¡°It has been confirmed. Thest floor they stepped on before returning was the 21st floor.¡± The priest confirmed this by using the magic circle as he dered calmly when Evan¡¯s party came out of the dungeon.? At that moment, there wasplete silence among those who were present at the entrance to the dungeon. ¡°¡­So, did the party led by my second son really conquer the dungeon up until the 20th floor?¡± It was Marquis Soline D. Sherden, the ruler of the dungeon city, who broke the silence. The priest checked the magic circle again in order to recheck, read certain information from the regrly arranged strings in it, and spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s right. A party of five people, led by Young Master Evan D. Sherden, defeated the floor master on the 20th floor and set foot on the 21st floor.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Of course, Evan¡¯s party had not only defeated the Floor Masters but also the Imprisoned Chimera, who had been hidden for countless years, as well as the Hidden Boss Blood Orc Warrior on the 20th floor, but there was no way such information could be recorded in the magic circle. If they had only hunted the Floor Masters without targeting the Hidden Bosses, the record would have been shortened by at least two days, and if they had done so, people¡¯s reactions would have been even more dramatic than now. In fact, they were already dramatic as it was. ¡°How long has it been since Master Evan entered the dungeon?¡± ¡°Only 12 days. It¡¯s been less than two weeks.¡± ¡°This is nonsensical. The 20th floor¡­ No matter how talented you are, this is ridiculous to even think of¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of talent. Was Evan blessed by the gods?¡± The record set by Evan¡¯s party was nothing short of being described as legendary. Of course, the spotlight fell on the others who had entered the dungeon with Evan as well. ¡°Is it really the first time they went into the dungeon?¡± ¡°The young daughter of the Peti family, the owner of another dungeon city, was with him. Maybe she helped him attack the dungeon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still remarkable, though. Except for Raihan Drukas, all of them are still just children.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you about the future¡­¡± Evan himself wasining that their speed was a lot slowerpared to the heyday in the game. But this ce wasn¡¯t in the game anymore; it was reality! These circumstances could no longer bepared to those in the game. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he was blessed by the gods.¡± ¡°Well done, Master Evan¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until after he saw the astonished people around him that Evan also came to realize his achievements. ¡°Father, is it okay to tell everyone about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Evan. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Even if you get in any kind of trouble, it will be easier for us to handle it.¡± Marquis Soline dered this firmly and looked around at the people who had gathered in the square. Fortunately, as soon as he had heard that Evan wasing back from the dungeon, he had quickly sprung into action, so it was mostly the Marquis¡¯s people who were present there. He had sent a priest and a wizard to protect the dungeon entrance¡­ The priest smiled as if he was relieved. ¡°I swear by the Church¡¯s holiness that no information will leak from my lips.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying so. You have defended our son¡¯s honor very well. The Marquis won¡¯t forget about this act of loyalty.¡± The Marquis nced at the knight standing next to him as he spoke. Considering how the knight bowed lightly, it was easy to predict that a certain amount would be paid to the priest. It made Evan realize that it was natural for nobility to convey it with gestures rather than words. ¡°And I want to ask you something¡­ Wasn¡¯t Eloa von Sirpe a member of the Phoenix Guild?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Marquis followed the wizard who was on duty with the priest¡­ Evan turned his attention to the tall impressive woman with pale azure hair. She nodded as if she had been waiting for this. ¡°Keeping a secret is not that difficult. That is, if you just ept one of my little requests.¡± ¡°Does this have something to do with Evan?¡± ¡°Of course not. I am amazed by his unbelievable adventures in the dungeon, but there is no way Master Evan can answer the secret if I ask. So what I want to ask about is the red-eyed child.¡± Eloa was already one of the best mages in the dungeon city at this point. It was clear that she was aware of the magical powers that Belois had achieved. ¡°I would like to share a story with her about Maddo. If you can arrange that, it should be enough for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s something you should ask Belois, not me. Belois, how would you like it? Could you spare her some of your time?¡± ¡°Of course, Master Marquis. If you can set a time, I will definitely ept it.¡± ¡°Good. Thank you for letting me know.¡± As Belois found herself in a position to learn more magic, she did not give up the opportunity to meet with Eloa, who casted Ice Magic with better proficiency than herself. The Marquis nodded with satisfaction at her words and spoke once more. ¡°It may bemon knowledge to some people that Evan went to the dungeon, but the fact that he conquered the 20th floor should never be known. Let everyone forget what happened today until Evan reveals it himself in front of everyone.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind!¡± ¡°It will be so, Master!¡± The soldiers and knights who were present there all bowed and shouted in unison. Evan and the party had returned to such pretentious hospitality. Of course, they had to stop by the Brotherhood Bathhouse before returning to the mansion to relieve all the fatigue and, at the same time, acquire additional proficiency of the skills they had learned and trained in the dungeon. ¡°Wow!¡± Evan sighed like an old man as he soaked himself in the bath. He couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed and cleansed after not washing properly in the dungeon for nearly two weeks. ¡°It¡¯s so good. The water is hot, refreshing, and soothing¡­ Bless him who made the Brotherhood Bathhouse. Oh wait, it was you, Master.¡± ¡°Wow, I feel like I know now why the explorers really love the Brotherhood Bathhouse so much. Without this, the efficiency of dungeon exploration can change abruptly for the worse¡­¡± ¡°Master Evan is always right¡­¡± All of them were in a good mood. Shine and Raihan chimed in while Evan was praising the quality of the Brotherhood Bathhouse. The three of them then closed their eyes gently and enjoyed the bath. The energy of the medicinal bath that Evan and Bernard had worked hard to create was working its effects in real-time as the fatigue and exhaustion were washed away. ¡°Woo! Anyway, everyone did a good job this time. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do well even without me now.¡± ¡°You sometimes speak very unpredictably, Master. If Master Evan hadn¡¯t guided us perfectly, we couldn¡¯t have done that much.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true that Shine¡¯s instructions were also good. I was really impressed with your broad vision and quick judgment.¡± The three talked about their dungeon adventures for a while in the bath. Other people in the bath showed curiosity, but it would be okay as long as they didn¡¯t mention the scenes inside the dungeon, including the specific names of the monsters. ¡°I don¡¯t even think I have mastered the Butler¡¯s ss yet.¡± It was the Shine who said it sincerely when, in fact, he had already almost mastered most of the Butler ss abilities. It was possible because of his unique talent and his overwhelming ability as a Rookie by reaching level 21 of the dungeon, but he still seemed unaware of this fact. ¡°If Shine starts teaching and educating the other butlers, all the dungeon explorers in the world will receive mandatory education from butlers before entering the dungeon.¡± ¡°I agree, Master. But why do you say that when you learned alchemy yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that you learned alchemy. It¡¯s so strange, Master! Rather, it¡¯s even weirder for me!¡± ¡°Master Evan is always right, but this time, I have no choice but to agree with Shine.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because of alchemy. It was possible because of his overwhelmingly high level of existence that supported him. Evan turned to tackle their strong argument. ¡°By the way, Raihan hyung, are there any scars left on your body? Your shield technique was perfect, but not all of the attacks were prevented.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master. It was a good opportunity to practice my skills and Divine Magic. There are no scars left on my body, and even if some remained, I would assume them to be the medals, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Evan nodded in satisfaction at Raihan¡¯s trustworthy answer, who had proved his abilities in the dungeon, and fully recovered his confidence. Shineined of dissatisfaction next to him. ¡°Master, I think that, if we want to improve our skills properly, we¡¯ll have to remove Raihan from the frontlines. Not all monsters can attack us properly. Even though we know that attacking through the gaps in the monsters¡¯ defenses is the essence of battle, it feels like we are dealing with a scarecrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I let you fight alone again and again. What else? Or do you want to go against the boss one on one?¡± Raihan was referencing a Floor Master battle when he said that he let them fight alone again and again. People around them would have been rmed if they heard these details as Hidden Bosses were not even known to exist, so it was strictly forbidden to speak about them. ¡°I would like it if you can do that. Honestly, what else can¡¯t you do? I am confident.¡± ¡°It was definitely not a heavy attack.¡± ¡°No, what else are you talking about? The attack itself was heavy? Usually, you don¡¯t stop attacking such an ignorant guy, but avoid it?¡± [The Orc Warrior looked very scary. Every time it swung its ax, my heart started thumping in my chest.] The ghost also chimed into their conversation. Shine nodded solemnly when the ghost sided with him¡­ And then he shouted. ¡°What?! Why are you here?!¡± He looked back to see a ghost floating there, but this time, its clothes had changed depending on the ce. [Because I want to soak in the bath too. It¡¯s a really good ce.] ¡°No, it¡¯s not that important now. The bracelet was clearly removed¡­¡± Shine looked around with fear. However, no other people were reacting, particrly in an astonishing manner like he was doing, and he soon realized why. That was because the ghost was only visible to Shine. ¡°What¡¯s happening, Shine? Is the ghostdy still following you?¡± ¡°That¡­ Yeah.¡± [You are all in such good shape! How did you train like that at a young age!] Shine covered the eyes of the haunting ghost. Just as ghosts could exert influence over Shine, Shine could also exert influence over them. ¡°How did youe out? You can¡¯t move freely like this.¡± [I also got a ss.] ¡°¡­ss?¡± Shine asked stupidly. The ghost replied in an innocent voice. [Yeah.] [It allows me to deal with the torsions more freely¡­ It is called the ¡®Shadow Stalker.¡¯ Those gods gave me abilities, so I can now participate in battles with you.] ¡°¡­¡± Shine was lost for words. He then began to fear the day where he would have to re-enter the dungeon. Chapter 133 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (1)

Chapter 133 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (1) Evan, who had now returned to the mansion with the party, decided to bury the shocking news that the ghost who was possessing Shine had finally gotten a job, and received a report from Maybell about what had been going on. One minor problem was that Maybell, who had been craving for Evan¡¯s attention for the past two weeks, incessantly hugged him tightly in her arms and wasn¡¯t willing to let him go. ¡°Woah! I can¡¯t stand this feeling of energy charging up my empty body!¡± ¡°Tell me from a distance, Maybell!?I can¡¯t see the report you handed me.¡± There were also a couple of other reasons why he wanted her to be separated from him, but Evan couldn¡¯t even begin to tell her about them in his own words. As he was getting closer to the age of 13, Evan was seriously contemting the problem of reconciling his reasons and instincts.?He sometimes made fun of Evan in the game because he knew exactly what would happen! ¡°It¡¯s not enough yet, Master.?I want to keep hugging you for the next 24 hours.¡± ¡°Get off of me after 24 seconds.¡± ¡°Is that because you are also a shy person¡­?¡± Evan pushed Maybell away exactly 24 seconds after having said that.?After reading the report, Maybell left, regretting not being able to do anything. Evan immediately sighed with relief. ¡°Somehow, I will avoid the deficit.¡± ¡°I think the horror of the word ¡®Mahwa¡¯ is tremendous.?Both the Royal Family and the nobles were eager to get their hands on the medicine.¡± During the Mahwa outbreak, Evan, together with Bernard, had used up all of the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s resources to develop medicines to prevent further infections from the Mahwa tribe. Of course, it was due to the tremendous deficit, but a message had been sent from another group. That meant that there was a threat from the Mahwa people even after the temporary disruption of the situation. Thanks to this, it was possible to make up for the deficit while also making a considerable profit.??If only the remaining medicinal materials could be handled well, there would be no future losses. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯s also very good for the world¡¯s security¡­ Any pharmacists who can afford to produce drugs should focus on this for the time being. Oh, and, did the butler who had gone on a business trip to Merdine back?¡± ¡°He is still returning, but a few days ago, we delivered a report that he had left after finishing work in the field through amunication tool.?You don¡¯t have to worry about it because you have supplied enough medicines and thorough education.¡± ¡°Yes, I guess.?Merdin¡¯s original defensive posture is strong.¡± The dungeon city was also a very important location for Baypeka, Sanguk.?As such, the Merdin family, high-ranking nobles with history and tradition, ruled; in addition to them, countless other nobles were now paying close attention to the dungeon city. In fact, during Yo-Ma Great Wars 3 and 4, the Sherden Dungeon and Peti Dungeon were shaken over and over again by the assaults of the demons, and innumerable people were sacrificed. ¡®It was really incredibly hard.?I did it because I was the heir to the city.?Was it obviously Luden??It only appeared once in the main story¡­ but the force was really terrifying.¡¯ There were asional events in which the Dungeon Knights of the Merdin Dungeon dispatched their troops, but there was a lot of spection that, if Yo-Ma Great War 5 came out, the Merdin Dungeon would be mainly dealt with. From Evan¡¯s honest point of view, Merdin wanted to refrain from having more serious events such as Yo-Ma Great War 5 in the midst of death because it was difficult to handle Yo-Ma Great Wars 3 and 4, so Merdin thought that it would be good if he would just stay there. ¡°Woo, it seems that the royal and other branch offices of the Brotherhood Pharmacy are doing well.¡± ¡°And this is the situation at the branch office of the Brotherhood Bathhouse.?I simply tried to summarize the sales status.¡± ¡°There is nothing to worry about this way.¡± ¡°¡­?So this is the general sales report this month.¡± Evan listened to a nicely organized report of the Brother Pharmacy, the Brotherhood Bathhouse, and the Brotherhood Skewers¡¯ total sales and profits. ¡°¡­¡± Soon he felt his eyes widen.?Net profit had increased by more than 30%pared tost month.?It had grown to such a scary extent. Evan became distant for a moment when he saw the report, which had an amount that would beparable to the profits of the entirety of the top businesses being operated by the Marquis, but Maybell spoke calmly, as if she had known this would happen. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, Master.?It would have been more than this if there were no useless expenditures with the Mahwa outbreak.?And it will increase more and more in the future¡­ I have to think about how to roll the money that keeps umting in addition to operating expenses.¡± ¡°What do you think about it?¡± ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s real.¡± Maybell took out the documents she had prepared and handed them over to Evan.?There were five investments outside the dungeon city, including Peti and the Royal City, and three business ns that they wanted to do inside the dungeon city. ¡°When did you prepare for all this?¡± ¡°I just prepare whatever I can think of.?I also got some help from other people.¡± Evan smiled as he looked over the perfect business n.?He knew how much work she had to do to run a business on his behalf, but even so, she prepared something like this for him. Even with this talent, in the main game, she was just an extra that stabbed a knife in Evan¡¯s stomach in a CGI. With a sigh of admiration, he thought about why he shouldn¡¯t just rely on the knowledge of the game when Maybell began to ask in an anxious tone, her eyebrows scrunching together. ¡°How is it, Master? Will it be doable??I just thought of it based on the knowledge I picked up here and there¡­?¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯ll be amazing if you do this. We will definitely see profits!?However, it will be hard for you.¡± ¡°I can handle that arrangement.¡± Maybell clenched her fists, but Evan shook his head. ¡°I need to increase the number of people under you.?Let¡¯s build a team.¡± ¡°A team¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about forming a team by gathering people who will work for you and help with external investments and internal operations, just like other merchants.¡± ¡°Ah, then it seems like I will be able to do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already in your hands, Maybell.?This is because you are the co-president of our Brotherhood Corporation.¡± ¡°Brotherhood Corporation!??What is that!?¡± ¡°Ourpany name.?I just came up with it.¡± At first, Evan thought of opening up a couple of projects to make the environment of the dungeon city better and to raise the necessary funds for his immortality project. However, it quickly grew in scale due to the active cooperation of others as well as the blooming of Maybell¡¯s hidden talents. Of course, she may be satisfied with just what she had done so far, but if Maybell had a stronger will, it was Evan¡¯s job to support her. Of course, there were no other members in the Brotherhood Corporation right now.?It was just Evan and Maybell! ¡°First of all, if you have a lot of money, there is nothing bad about it.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.?With money, you can buy half of the things in the world.?Oh, for reference, the other half of my world is the Master.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hear that much.¡± Maybell, who was only an ordinary maid of the Marquis, realized that as she hade up with arge sum of money herself. The range of things she could do for herself was outrageously big. But at this point, she was studying the dynamics of the businesses and clung to it more seriously, like most of the people who had great sess in life¡¯s journey. ¡°Let¡¯s do it in earnest, Maybell.?Oh, but discard this investment because it¡¯s a trap.?And it would be nice to hand this over to the Marquis¡­?Okay, you can do all the rest. We will be saving human lives from now on.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­!¡± ¡°I need to arrange a ceremony for awarding you with this title.?There is also a case of establishing apany, so that it will be easier for you in the future when you have power.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Maybell screamed. Evan, who had known it would be like this, patted her with a bitter smile. Of course, in his head, he was thinking,?¡®I¡¯ll get busier in the future, so my appearance will be scarce.¡¯ ¡°With this, I got one step closer to Master Evan!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s burdensome, so please don¡¯te any nearer!¡± ¡°You just need to stay still, and I¡¯ll be there!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± This game genre was an RPG, but there were times when it felt like Maybell was ying an Evan-attack simtion game alone.?What was even more frightening was the fact that it often felt like the final attack n was proceeding step by step! Then, he suddenly remembered that there was still one more thing to check. ¡°What about our building?¡± ¡°The worker has calcted everything. We can start anytime.¡± The building was meant to be the Dungeon Knights¡¯ headquarters, which was to be built right next to the Brotherhood Bathhouse. In the past, when constructing the Brotherhood Bathhouse, the Marquis had lobbied arge site. Evan came to think of building it there. ¡°We have prepared with only top-notch talent, so there is no need to be concerned.?The construction material preparation is also perfect.?I will build a better building than the grandest Brotherhood Bathhouse.¡± ¡°Because it is the headquarters building of the Dungeon Knights, it should be nicer than the bathhouse!¡± ¡°But the Brotherhood Bathhouse has a reputation for being the most stylish and coolest building in the dungeon city of Sherden right now, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­Yes and no. That¡¯s only for now.¡± In fact, fashion was not a very important factor.?The important thing was how helpful it was for the training of the rookies! Evan had made a clear decision while visiting the dungeon this time. They would somehow make it their goal to at leastplete the 5th floor or even the 10th floor before all the Rookie children reached their 10th birthday. So, if possible, they had to teach everyone the Magi resistance skill too! ¡®In that case, I should prepare a way to practice my resistance.¡¯ Fortunately, Magi resistance was an essential skill; therefore, a lot of tricks used to practice this skill were also developed by yers.?There were three things that came to Evan¡¯s mind right away. ¡°Then, the construction of the headquarters building will start tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­Oh no.?Please.¡± In a moment, Maybell brought Evan, who had been struggling to do something else, to his sanity. He made a brief note about Magi resistance and then turned to Maybell, who was busy creeping up on him. ¡°Stop this now.?When it¡¯s over, go back to your business.¡± ¡°Tsk, I thought you were good to go¡­¡± Evan, who overcame Maybell¡¯s fierce love, ended up letting her out and sighed deeply. As he looked at the mirror in the room, there was a reflection of a young boy who was still getting more handsome as the days passed, even if he saw himself every day. His expression was slightly exhausted, and he seemed to be reced with drowsiness mixed with elegance. As he looked upon himself, he realized that his beauty was at a concerning level. Moreover, Evan was still young.?Those who hung out with him were also young.?However, as he got older here, temptations would invade him from here and there in earnest.?Just like it did to Evan in the game. Even Maybell¡¯s mischievousness had be exhausting, and what would happen when he got older??Due to his status, he would have a lot to meet other people, and half of them would be women. ¡®And the moment I get over there, a terrible death sign will be waiting for me. No, I can¡¯t.¡¯ The invitation to the party that Maybell had left with the report on the table caught his eyes. He refused, again and again, never wanting to go. He knew that his time to act wasing soon. This time, he would make another excuse in order to refuse. ¡°Evan!¡± At that time, the door burst open.?There was only one person in this mansion who could open the door so rudely without his permission. It was Leo Arpeta, who was still staying at the Marquis¡¯ mansion. ¡°You are finally back!?I heard that you have sessfully attacked the 20th floor. Let¡¯s fight to see how strong you are!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Grandpa Leo was there!¡± ¡°Huh? It felt unfamiliar to wee you.?I thought you would hate it more.¡± ¡°A duel would be annoying, but I could use Grandpa Leo¡¯s name as an excuse not to go to the party¡­!¡± ¡°What is this guy¡­?¡± Evan got up right away and made up his mind after greeting Leo.?For the time being, he decided to refuse, answering all the letters to him, saying, ¡°The hospitality on the guests is not wasted after all!¡± Those who would soone to know of who he was talking about, would no longer bother him! Chapter 134 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (2

Chapter 134 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (2

Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (2) After deciding on the policy to be implemented in the future, Leo held Evan and headed to the training center.?All the Marquis¡¯ knights were already gathered there, but there weren¡¯t many people in good shape. ¡°Oh, what is this¡­?¡± ¡°Arpeta-nim is back.?Hey, wake up.?Everybody wake up!¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­.?I have to fight again¡­¡± ¡°No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t even stand up now! I think I hit my neck pretty hard here!¡± There were varieties of people, which included people crawling on the floor, those who had fainted, those who were tattered, those who felt like they were close to dying, and those who had already died inside. After noticing Evan¡¯s expression, Leo coughed heavily and made up an excuse. ¡°I was bored while you were away, so I looked after these guys as well.?Still, there were a lot of guys that could be useful. ¡°Yes, I know there were a lot of guys that you could use¡­ But why did you make all of them like this¡­?¡± Even though they were knights of the Marquis of Sherden, there were still some people wearing casts when they could have easily received any amount of healing potions or magic. It was said that they had been beaten quite a lot, so much so that they were still healing. It didn¡¯t even look like they were beaten in the past days.?It seemed as if they had fought Leo just mere hours earlier. ¡°I was trying to make them more useful.?Perhaps my abilities have grown.¡± ¡°It would have been very easy to live if your abilities grew just by being hit, right?¡± ¡°Oh, so will you fight with me, too?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it would be difficult as I have just returned from the dungeon.¡± Some knights were still showing respect to Leo, while everything could be told by looking at the others¡¯ facial expressions. Some were even showing sympathy to Evan. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should stop for now?¡± ¡°Do you want to?¡± ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s kinda¡­¡± Even though their facial expressions were all different, Evan could roughly interpret what they were thinking at the moment.?It was evident that they all thought that Evan was going to fight Leo and was easily going to break an arm or leg (or even both of them). But the reputation of Ironwall Knights fell to the ground as no one would take Evan¡¯s ce. It seemed correct that all of these guys were not in any fit shape.?Evan shook his head. ¡®It¡¯s because they didn¡¯te up with safety measures while fighting against someone who is a hero.?But I wouldn¡¯t make that mistake.¡¯ Evan put on his boots and smiled.?The curse of the boots was reinforced considerably as a result of breaking down all the different stats Evan had evolved from the 5th up to the 20th floor. In other words, it had been concluded that if it was Evan now, it wouldn¡¯t hurt even if he was beaten a little. ¡°Hmm, you have gotten pretty strong from thest time we saw each other, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I went through the dungeon for the second time. But I still have to get stronger.¡± Leo looked at Evan¡¯s smile and wondered what he had misunderstood. No matter how strong the boots¡¯ curse was, Evan had still raised his dungeon level by 15, so he would be even stronger than before when you looked at him overall. In particr, it was great that Cheonjung 2 had been improved by two steps to Cheonjung 4.?This essential difference wouldn¡¯t have been possible if his stats had been reduced a little more. Heavens Press and Heavens Throw¡­?Let¡¯s forget about these for a moment. ¡°You are so strong, and I often forget it, keeping in mind the fact that you¡¯re still a child who has a long way to go.¡± On the other hand, Leo smiled when he listened to Evan¡¯s reply.?Even just by looking at Evan¡¯s strength, anyone would be convinced that he was already aplete warrior. However, if you thought about it carefully, his strength did note from raising his dungeon level. ¡®Previously, it was the 5th floor of the dungeon, and now we went up to the 20th floor.?It¡¯s surprising that I was able to go through that dark and terrifying ce in just two weeks, but I am more concerned about the strength I gained as a result.¡¯ ¡­?If that was the case, how strong would Evan be now in rtion to his dungeon level? Even if he looked at his strength, which had changed significantlypared to just a few weeks ago, Evan could predict his true limits, but he wouldn¡¯t know until he saw it for himself. Thus, Leo was very excited.?Evan was different from all knights scattered over there! ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get it together!?It¡¯s my job as a teacher to present a path and lead you guys more clearly to go forward in the future!¡± ¡°No, Grandpa, I came out of the dungeon without even swinging my fist, and you have been so activetely¡­?Ugh, will you be fighting with a greatsword again?¡± ¡°Of course.?It¡¯s the most fun this way.¡± Evan contemted as he watched Leo pull out his greatsword.?Leo could handle all swords like they were his limbs, but the strongest thing for him was when he held a greatsword! When fighting against the enemies of Yo-Ma Great War 2 in the game, he was often seen fighting with a greatsword and was always holding it in the game promotion video or poster. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my sword broke in thest battle.?If it had been here with me, I would have been more excited about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d for that.¡± Evan was sincerely relieved as he clenched his fists.?A subtle glow was giving off from under the tightly worn leather gloves and had added to his abilities. Due to the nature of the glove that added to one¡¯s strength in proportion to the wearer¡¯s original powers, the glove¡¯s strength had also increased as Evan¡¯s status increased. Evan wanted to know how strong he was right now, especially when he was in a fight against a living legend, Leo Arpeta. ¡°Attack without any hesitation.¡± ¡°Are you crazy or what?¡± Of course, while going through the dungeon, there were times when Evan had also thought,?¡®Hey, maybe I¡¯ve gotten a little stronger than the extras?¡¯?He did not hesitate to really do everything in his power to attack Leo. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His two fists already had extraordinary energy, and as soon as Leo saw it, he realized what Evan had be stronger. ¡®It¡¯s not just that his strength has grown, but his martial arts itself has evolved!?¡¯ Upon realizing it, Leo stepped up and confronted Evan.?The moment his greatsword and Evan¡¯s fist collided, a fierce shock struck the interior of the training center. Among the people watching them, there wasn¡¯t even a person who hadn¡¯t staggered without losing control of their body. ¡°This guy! You¡¯ve gotten so much stronger!¡± ¡°Hah¡­!¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll only get so far this time around!¡± Once, twice,?Leo¡¯s sword de and Evan¡¯s fist collided from the front, sending staggering shockwaves in all directions. Leo had been saying all along that Evan was his disciple but still used his sword without hesitation, as Evan also smashed his fists without backing down. The hearts of those who were watching from behind were repetitively shriveling, but Evan¡¯s fists did not break, and neither did Leo¡¯s sword crack.?The reason was that the aura wrapped around Leo¡¯s greatsword, and the heavenly energy wrapped around Evan¡¯s fists protected each one of them. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Leo continued to lead by a step or two, but Evan¡¯s fists also grew faster and stronger ordingly.?It was as if he had unwrapped the seal, ording to Leo. And indeed, that was the case. Evan wasn¡¯t used to reaching the limits of his strength because he had no targets to unleash his power on unless it was Leo or the Knight Commander. He was finally drawing out all of his powers. Of course, he was doing all of this with the boots that had lowered his status to less than half! ¡°¡­Wait a minute.?Can you see him swinging his fists right now?¡± ¡°This is breathtaking¡­?No, sorry.?I can¡¯t see them.¡± ¡°Damn, but he is strong¡­How much stronger do you think he is now?¡± ¡°Whoo, whoo!¡± Evan could be a coward in order to avoid a battle, but whenever fighting was inevitable, he focused on whaty ahead. If you didn¡¯t want to die in battle, wouldn¡¯t you try your best? Evan couldn¡¯t afford to be a little off guard.?He was desperately teasing his body with the thought of surviving the enemy in front of him somehow. ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°Ha!?That¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± He had to live.?The thoughts that had dominated him since the age of nine had gone beyond obsession and had now almost reached the level of self-suggestion. ¡®Yes, this is the moment.¡¯ Leo made a very satisfying expression as he faced Evan¡¯s eyes, which were also twinkling with an eerie purple glow. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell where Evan¡¯s power was being originated from, but it didn¡¯t matter.?The important thing was that Evan was already so mature at this young age that he understood what a ¡®real battle¡¯ was. ¡®He isn¡¯t new to this game.?It is not talent, it is not effort, and if youck innate passion, you cannot achieve it.¡¯ Leo smiled and instilled stronger mana into his greatsword.?It would be monotonous if they kept at it.?It was the amount of sublimated power that made the weaponry more brilliant! ¡°Take this, Evan!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Leo¡¯s greatsword glowed dazzlingly.?It was a skill that even Ironwall Knights were seeing for the first time, and Evan, who confronted it, realizing the power of the skill, hardened his face and concentrated mana in both fists. ¡°Is the Master also going to use a new ability!?¡± ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t that seem much different from the martial arts that the Knight Commander already taught?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh!¡± If the venue had been in the outdoors, Bernard would have run and shot a bullet at Leo¡¯s back, who was using his skills against Evan, but the ce where they were fighting now was an indoor training center! In the end, they shed without anyone stopping them. The greatsword, which moved with a momentum that seemed toe out of heaven and earth itself, and Evan¡¯s hands wrapped in a mysterious light, struck each other with tremendous energy. ¡°What the¡­?¡± However, Leo felt that the greatsword, which seemed to cut everything in its path, rattle in the air. And it seemed to have something to do with Evan, who was holding it strongly with both hands outstretched. ¡®It contains the power of a martial art called Cheonjung.¡¯ Leo quickly realized something in that moment.?Evan, who had been able to extend the heaviness of the sky in his fists, was now blocking Leo¡¯s greatsword by shaping the energy ording to his intentions. ¡°That¡¯s still not enough!¡± Leo gave strength to both his arms and threw out his greatsword.?At that moment, there was a sound of something breaking.?Of course, in the sh between skills against skills, Leo¡¯s greatsword had, atst, cracked and broken. ¡°What?!¡± Evan cursed inwardly, wondering why he hadn¡¯t believed in Heavens Press. He clenched both fists, and stretched out again while striking the greatsword strongly and teasing the body with the recoil. ¡°Ha! That¡¯s pretty good!¡± ¡°Woowoo!¡± It would have been impossible if Evan had avoided it in the first ce.?It had only been possible because Leo¡¯s momentum was slightly reduced with the Heavens Press that contained all of Evan¡¯s power. Leoughed when he realized what had happened. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s take it at again!¡± ¡°Using this stupid technique again? When are you going to stop?¡± ¡°Until you can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°Do you want me to die!?¡± Leo recovered the greatsword and again wielded it, pointing it at Evan.?Leo Arpeta realized that Evan had caught up with him much faster than he had thought. ¡®I have to go into the dungeon again and improve my skills!?Bernard is also around, isn¡¯t it perfect?¡¯ If Bernard knew about this, he would have made some brainwashing medicine to get his friend to fix his thoughts quickly. Still, unfortunately, he was struggling with constraints and was unaware of the conspiracy approaching him. Chapter 135 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (3)

Chapter 135 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (3) A battle with Leo Arpeta wasn¡¯t something that could be experienced every day, and Evan had to admit that his growth from the training had been incredible. ¡°Wow¡­¡± He could feel his muscles transforming and strengthening beyond their limits after he had finished training and went to the Brotherhood Bathhouse. His mind, body, and skill were developed in the process of hitting, evading, and countering Leo¡¯s sword until they reached a transcendent state. The effect had been doubled thanks to the Bathhouse. Now Evan, who had been cursing Leo during the duel, had no choice but to thank him. ¡°Grandpa, I will continue to train hard in the future.¡± ¡°Ha, it would do you some good to be a little patient! I told you already, you¡¯ll grow up to be strong!¡± Leo Arpetaughed openly while soaking in the bath with Evan. However, in truth, he was very nervous that Evan would soon catch up to him with his skills. ¡®It¡¯s not just Evan who¡¯s improved his technique. Fighting him¡­I feel that my skills have also grown a little. Just by making me realize I still have some growth left, this guy is amazing.¡¯?He realized that Evan wasn¡¯t called a fighting genius for nothing. The weight of his fists, unsuited for his age, wasn¡¯t a joke. His bold movements held no hesitation, and his punches and kicks shot out sharply like daggers in harmony with those movements. In the process of blocking those blows which came in unexpected ways, Leo had been able to discover new possibilities within his own abilities. He was approaching the age of seventy, yet now it felt like he had been born anew. ¡®In order to bloom this sense, I need to enter the dungeon as soon as I can.¡¯?Now was the time to talk. Leo soaked in the bath, just like an old man would, while he spoke with Evan. ¡°Evan, would you support me if I told you that I would be entering the dungeon?¡± ¡°Only if you don¡¯t drag me in with you.¡± Evan responded without looking up. When Leo came to the Brotherhood Bathhouse before, explorers had flocked to him as if they had been waiting for him, so they had designated some time beforehand for only the Marquis¡¯s guests to be able to use the bath. Thanks to that, only knights and vassals of the Marquis were around them now. That meant they could converse openly. ¡°I can prepare a map, of course, but would you use it?¡± ¡°Khhh, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s up to Bernard, not me, to look at the map.¡± ¡°I know he can use it without any problems. But will you take him into the dungeon with you?¡± ¡®That stubborn old man?¡¯?Evan was dubious about the possibility, but Leo smiled leisurely. ¡°I led him around the world. Can¡¯t I take him to the dungeon that¡¯s just right in front of us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident. Then I¡¯ll ask. Still, I was wondering how to get my Grandpa back into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°As the dungeon level increases, aging slows down. You get younger and live longer. Grandpa Bernard has to live for a long time to work with me for 50 years.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Leo¡¯s eyes widened in response. It was the first he heard something like this in his life. It wasn¡¯t just him. The others, who had been listening to their conversation, began to squeal and gasp. A cold sweat formed on Evan¡¯s forehead. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising that Evan and Bernard¡¯s 50-year contract would be left iplete¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it ridiculous that you don¡¯t know that you live longer if you level up?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Right now, Grandpa Leo, Grandpa Bernard, and Aria are very young for their age! Why did you think it was all like that?¡± The knights around them nodded in agreement while Evan wondered if they were all fools. Leo carefully spoke up. ¡°Uh¡­ Because you have a lot of mana in your body?¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s part of the reason. Then it¡¯s a problem. What¡¯s the most effective way to increase the amount of mana in your body?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ like that!¡± In this world of magic and myth, there were many ways, including the Elixir, to achieve the dream of extending life. The most obvious way was leveling up, however, with the exception of some uncertain elements. Whether the existence level or the dungeon level was raised, human aging slowed, and one¡¯s lifespan extended. Mana increased, and as the levels rose, the body became stronger. Leo and Bernard had a high level of existence as well as a dungeon level. Leo had a particrly high existence level, so it was likely that he aged slower than Bernard. ¡°Hey, the dream of extending life was created in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Usually, those who enter the dungeon with such a dream won¡¯t make it far.¡± Evan had attempted to enter the dungeon to escape from the crisis of death. As a bonus, however, he had also wanted to extend his life as much as he could. Of course, raising his existence level by crushing slimes had proved to be effective as well. ¡°Then you, Evan, will live a long life.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be happy if I can just die in peace.¡± That was a lie. Evan also wanted to live as long as possible. However, even though he had be quite strong these days, he thought he would have clear limits. So, he had given up onpletely conquering the dungeon from the start. If he could safely go to the 70th floor or even to the 80th, he thought he could live for more than 120 years. ¡°Oh, then, in the end, how many floors did my Grandpas clear in the dungeon? I asked Grandpa Bernard many times, and he shut me up by asking me what I was going to do with the glory of the past.¡± ¡°I agree, but you have to show off sometimes. We went till the 56th floor. That means my level is 57.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evan¡¯s eyes widened. The knights, on the other hand, began to flock around and p in amazement at the words. Several of them spoke up in admiration, saying he was a hero. ¡°The 56th floor!¡± ¡°Now, the top two groups are advancing to the 46th floor, but to say you have already conquered the 56th floor more than a few decades ago! Really, heroes are in a different league!¡± ¡°If he conquers up to the 56th floor, will we be able to live long like you, Sir Leo?¡± ¡°Why do you look unsurprised, Evan? Did you know this beforehand?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Evan was gaining a sense of the reactions around him. It was natural, as the best in the current generation was blocked on the 46th floor. No matter how strong or heroic they were, the 70th and 80th floors seemed too far away to reach. He wanted to respond to Leo with a triumphant expression but didn¡¯t. Leo had decided to act as a teacher, so why not take care of his pride too? ¡°That¡¯s amazing. So, did Grandpa Bernard reach that point too?¡± ¡°Neither Bernard, nor Aria or Iloin. However, whenever I explored the dungeon before, I had other colleagues. Now I¡¯ve begun to get a little nervous when four people enter. Moreover, the dungeon environment has changed a lot since thest cataclysmic change, right?¡± ¡°Leo Arpeta!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± There was someone (naked) approaching them as they conversed. It was none other than Mikhail D. Airok, the knightmander of the Ironwall Knights. He approached Leo with a serious expression. ¡°Now, I am alone on the 45th floor. However, it is too difficult to go through the dungeon on my own. If Arpeta-nim guides me, I will surely grow into a helpful party member!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evan was shocked at the knightmander¡¯s bold words, but Leo looked intrigued. He knew well enough how wonderful it was to reach the 45th floor on one¡¯s own. ¡°Have you been alone all this time?¡± ¡°I used to team up with others to challenge myself, but now I am. However, recently, I¡¯ve been worried because I felt the limits of breaking through the dungeon by myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. No matter how strong the knightmander is, you can¡¯t do it alone,¡± Evan replied in outrage. He knew that the knightmander was striving against the dungeon, but he didn¡¯t know he was doing it solo! No, even if it were said that he broke through the 30th floor by himself, Evan thought he would eventually need mercenaries or priests to apany him. ¡°The effectiveness of the potions from the Brotherhood Pharmacy were so excellent that I didn¡¯t even need help from a priest until now. However, the 45th floor is a little different.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known from before that you were a good person. Dueling you was also fun.¡± ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯mcking. Arpeta¡¯s enthusiasm is second to none.¡± ¡°Just call me Leo¡­so, Evan, what do you think?¡± Leo looked back to Evan with a twinkle in his eyes like he had found something very interesting. Evan shared his honest thoughts without sugarcoating it. ¡°The knightmander is a genius. If he keeps growing like this, he may one day beat you.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m sure you believe that. Actually, I was thinking the same. There are so many scary guys in the dungeon, including you!¡± They weren¡¯t empty words. Mikhail D. Airok was a man who managed the Four Heavenly Kings that had the ability to destroy dungeon cities alone. Even in the original history, if he hadn¡¯t existed due to a forced event in the early mid-game and had been able to level up steadily, he would¡¯ve made his name among the armed forces ranking of the Yo-Ma Great War series! ¡°Your name is Mikhail? Good. You¡¯ll be my party member from now on!¡± ¡°Are you really epting my offer?!¡± ¡°I like someone with both talent and resolve! Besides, you¡¯re stuck on the 45th floor, right? It will be a good experience for both of us to go back to the 56th floor while studying the dungeons changes. It¡¯ll also be an opportunity to review our teamwork.¡± Leo nodded in satisfaction as he patted the knightmander on the shoulder. Meanwhile, Mikhail was thrilled to be able to explore the dungeon with the hero. He clenched his fists, still fully naked. ¡°Oooh! Not only Master Evan, but even the chief!¡± ¡°Long live Leo Arpeta!¡± ¡°Thank you, Arpeta!¡± At the news that the knightmander had joined Leo¡¯s party, the knightmander himself and his knights cheered loudly. If their leader grew stronger, so too would his soldiers. If his soldiers grew stronger, then so too would the Marquis. Of course, the other vassals who had entered the bath couldn¡¯t keep quiet about the news either. Anyone there could roughly predict the impact Leo¡¯s deration would have. ¡°But, Grandpa Leo, I actually know of one more talent who has resolve.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At that point, Evan decided to make a request for Leo. Leo tilted his head as he looked at Evan. ¡°There is one more guy I want you to teach. I can assure you of their quality.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let hime along!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Leo! That guy¡­I mean, Shine, will be very happy!¡± Evan smiled brightly at Leo¡¯s cheerful eptance. This increased the number of victims who would ride the Express to Hell with Evan in the future. Chapter 136 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (4)

Chapter 136 - Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Building on the Ground (4) The day after the sess of Operation Water Ghost, Evan began the construction of the headquarter building for the dungeon knights. Maybell had assured him that they had prepared the best engineers and workers in the dungeon city as well as only the highest quality materials. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to work with you once again!¡± ¡°Thank you, chief!¡± Many of the workers already knew Evan. They were the ones he had worked with before on the construction of the Brotherhood Bathhouse. Evan¡¯s jaw fell down as he found himself in a situation a bit different from what he expected, greeted by the energetic workers. ¡°I couldn¡¯t forget the fantastic construction work back then, so I waited for the day to be called back by you.¡± ¡°I would like to continue building the infrastructure of the dungeon city with you in the future!¡± ¡°I heard you are building something even nicer than the Brotherhood Bathhouse. I will continue helping you with all my might, even if it means using thest of my strength!¡± Evan quietly looked at them. Maybell had prepared a headband to keep his hair out of the way during the work; the phrase ¡®Build a Brotherhood¡¯ was sewn onto it with golden embroidery. ¡°This wasn¡¯t in the business n at all!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do this either, but these people gathered on their own. All of these people want to follow you! These are people who want to start a new business with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy with this increase in my workforce¡­ Ugh, alright. You can do it!¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Evan, who couldn¡¯t bear to see the middle-aged men sad, ended up giving in to their demands and tied on his headband with a sigh and thoughts of increasing Maybell¡¯s workload. ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about construction¡­¡± ¡°I will study hard, Master!¡± ¡°I will do my best! We are changing the dungeon city!¡± ¡°The dungeon city will create a new style of architecture!¡± People seemed to be thinking up very grandiose dreams, but Evan decided to leave them alone until they awakened from their own delusions. ¡®But they were able to build the bathhouse, so this will work anyway.¡¯?Although his knowledge about construction wascking, he could still grasp the concept of modern architecture, so there were multiple designs stored away in his head. In addition to that, he had his knowledge of alchemy, so if he cooperated with the technicians, he could somehow create a usible building with their help. Evan had thought this through carefully. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Ooh!¡± Thus, the first official construction work of Brotherhood Construction, which would establish itself as a luxury construction brand in the dungeon city in the future,menced. ¡°It is our mission to turn this groundbreaking idea into reality! Can you do it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°It must look like the most beautiful building ever built!¡± Of course, Evan couldn¡¯t be at the construction site all day, so aside from designing the structure of the building and suggesting improvements, most of it had to be left to someone else. However, his contribution was already enough. The headquarters of the dungeon knights were being built in a unique and sophisticated architectural style that didn¡¯t exist in any country. ¡°It¡¯s going great so far.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to not make any mistakes because you¡¯re excited. I would like toplete it by my next birthday if possible, just in time for the kids to enter the dungeon for the first time¡­¡± In the midst of supervising the construction, Shine nodded and confirmed Evan¡¯s orders since he had been busy checking the notes he had written down on his schedule. ¡°I think the most recent kids, except for Lin, Ran, and Jin, will be able to enter the dungeon with a little more effort. How are you going to organize the party?¡± ¡°Paul, Marie, Ena, Ditto, and Melson are five, right? First, I will have to go and lead them, and you will tag along.¡± It was natural for the dungeon knightsmander, Evan, to lead the reserve members, and Shine, who had a wide field of view and could move quickly, would be able to prevent the children from getting injured. ¡°I am always ready. Then what about Raihan¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to think about that.¡± Evan shrugged, tapping the papers that had the names of prospective members written on them. ¡°You¡¯ve also mentioned it. When I fight, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m progressing as much as I should because Raihan is blocking all the attacks.¡± ¡°Indeed. How to deal with it is very different depending on the situation in which the monster could attack us and the situation in which it cannot attack. I¡¯m still very sorry for the Hidden Boss Battle, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because most of you will be with Raihan when you enter the dungeon. What about these kids?¡± Shine and Raihan would be with Evan in most situations, and they were members of the ¡®first group¡¯ who would be able to handle most things even in Evan¡¯s absence. It was because of this that it felt okay to let them get used to the situation in which they would fight with Raihan. Rather, it was necessary to develop skills ording to the situation. However, the Rookie children were listed in Group 2. Their situation was very different from Shine¡¯s. ¡°Ah¡­ It certainly is.¡± ¡°Right?¡± It would be an issue if they made a habit of relying on Raihan¡¯s shield from an early age. ¡°After discussing this, the situation has be clear. Raihan should never go in together with them. Let¡¯s go with that assumption.¡± ¡°Then, will Belois fill into the vacant position? I don¡¯t think Lady Arisha will do it, for some reason.¡± ¡°Lua¡­ Well, yes. There are five kids, so even if you and I are there¡­ We should add her, just in case.¡± If Shine went, but Belois was left out, she would be very upset. Belois¡¯s willingness to serve Evan and be by his side was stronger than Evan had thought. Of course, Evan was grateful for her, but sometimes he didn¡¯t understand why she was so obsessed with staying in a maid¡¯s position. ¡°That¡¯s because that¡¯s the first job the Master entrusted upon her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that¡­ Anyway, thank you. In fact, I prepared a present for you.¡± ¡°Well, have you already made the weapon you mentionedst time, Master?¡± The other party members had heard about Evan¡¯s careless promise to Arisha that he would make a rapier, and as a result of them begging him to make them one, Evan had reluctantly agreed. That was what Shine was referring to. However, Evan shook his head. ¡°No, not that one. In the first ce, the material for the weapon you will use hasn¡¯t been supplied yet. You still have to wait a while.¡± ¡°So, what is it? I¡¯m very anxious to see it, especially now that you¡¯re smiling.¡± ¡°You will find outter. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long.¡± Evan felt as if he were about to burst with excitement after his fight with Leo. Heughed happily as he imagined Shine, who would begin to grow steadily. Shine thought something felt off and looked concerned, but he had no way of asking Evan about it. * * * As it turned out, Evan¡¯s gift to Shine was Leo Arpeta, who was smiling while facing Bernard. On the other hand, Bernard¡¯s facial expressions were that of utmost disgust, just like that of Shine looking at Evan. ¡°A dungeon?¡± ¡°You will go in tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ha, have a good trip! You are also old now, so be careful not to break any bones.¡± ¡°Bernard, you¡¯ll be going with us. Oh, and I will take this guy too.¡± Leo dered firmly as he pushed Mikhail D. Airok forward. He knelt and looked at Bernard. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve with you, Sir Bernard.¡± ¡°Hey, the Knight Commander is still young. It¡¯s natural for him to enter the dungeon, but it¡¯s not for me, boy. Didn¡¯t you say you were tired now? I should also rest. I n to livefortably while making medicine.¡± ¡°No, if I stay still like this, I¡¯m going to fall behind that guy Evan, and you¡¯ll just fall asleep!¡± ¡°Oh, and I enjoy it immensely! I sleep so well that I don¡¯t want to get out of bed the next day, stupid!¡± Bernard retorted, cursing Evan in his heart. Iloin, who was drinking tea, decided to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Bernard too much, Leo. He wants tranquility. Can¡¯t you just enter the dungeon with the people who want to?¡± ¡°But this time, I heard from Evan that when your dungeon level increases, so does your lifespan and aging slows down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Iloin suddenly went silent. When Bernard looked back, his anxiety rising, she smiled kindly and grabbed onto his arm. ¡°Get ready to go into the dungeon, Bernard.¡± ¡°Oh shit, I don¡¯t intend to live forever!¡± ¡°But I have to see you live long and healthy. Get ready, Bernard.¡± ¡°Leo, you damn¡­!¡± Even if it meant dying early, Bernard wasn¡¯t interested in re-entering the dungeon, but as long as Iloin was on the side of Leo, there was no resistance left to him. ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t help it! Then let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Bernard¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news to hear!¡± He nced at the bracelet made of thorns around his wrist for a moment but soon nodded with a sigh. The rest of the party noticed the look, in particr Leo, who had a smile upon his face. ¡°We will start at dawn tomorrow, Bernard. Starting from the 45th floor, let¡¯s break through the 60th floor in one go. Of course it will be a secret to the people of this city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about the 60th floor.¡± ¡°Evan has prepared a map. We have recorded all the pitfalls that must be avoided. Wouldn¡¯t it be safe to have this?¡± ¡°Having a map and interpreting it is another matter¡­ shall I take a look anyway?¡± ¡°Of course! That would really help us.¡± Bernard picked up the bundle of maps and examined them. He admired the fine details they depicted. ¡°If we can really find out where we are on these, we will never die.¡± ¡°I can see that.¡± ¡°Because of this, we¡¯ll be able to get through the dungeon with ease. Of course, our progress will be faster¡­¡± Bernard was amazed at Evan¡¯s ability. He wondered if God had really changed its shape toe down to earth and tell Evan about the changes. ¡°Evan, I can¡¯t help but be d that you¡¯ve been such a useful child.¡± ¡°This guy has already dueled me.¡± Heughed at Leo¡¯s words and folded the maps, holding onto them firmly. Then he turned to the knightmander, who still looked tense. ¡°You know, the gods bless only those who have imed worthy achievements. It would be nice to leave you behind if you intend to benefit from our virtues.¡± ¡°It is an honor to join your party. I will prove my worth before you.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough resolve. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t forget to prepare to sneak in.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± If it were known that a group of heroes was entering the dungeon with some additional party members, the entire dungeon city would be excited. Leo wasn¡¯t aware of it, but Bernard would never be able to stand dealing with it. ¡°Well, then I have work to do from now on, so I¡¯ll head in. See you all at dawn.¡± ¡°Get a lot of sleep, Bernard!¡± ¡°I have only ever asked for a single night of peaceful sleep, but it seems that I have cursed luck!¡± Bernard waved his hand at Leo and went inside. Leo shrugged and then turned to Iloin. ¡°So, how are you doing with Bernard?¡± ¡°Elven love burns slowly and lives for a long time, Leo. So don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Now, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Yes, as Evan said, I hope that his life span will be extended by this dungeon exploration¡­ I wish to be with him for a long time.¡± Iloin spoke calmly, but her eyes sparkled. The knightmander let out a small gasp, but neither Iloin nor Leo were paying any attention to him. At dawn the following day, the moment came for the ¡®Twilight of the Past Generation¡¯ party to enter the dungeon secretly. Chapter 137

Chapter 137

[Should we have dialogue separated on its own line?] Evan D. Sherden, Building the Ground (5) It was the next morning, while the dungeon city still slept. Evan, who wouldn¡¯t miss the historic moment when the legendary Leo Arpeta and Bernard Garcia entered the dungeon once more, had woken up earlier than usual to see them off. ¡°Evan, take this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± But Bernard had handed some well-organized documents to Evan before heading inside with the group. Evan epted it with a tilted head, but soon his expression stiffened. It was all of the information Bernard knew about the Elixir, including everything they had ever studied about it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give this to me right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for in case, just in case.¡± Bernard responded calmly, but emotions were warring on Evan¡¯s face. Of course, Bernard was saying just in case he died in the dungeon. ¡°You don¡¯t need to raise a death g like that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a death g or whatever, I¡¯m just taking care of all possibilities, so don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m just afraid that I might fail to deliver on what we¡¯ve been working on.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± Evan was growing annoyed and responded strongly as Leo came up from behind to smack Bernard in the back of the head. ¡°This guy has always been a worrywart even since forty years ago. Don¡¯t worry, disciple. It¡¯s thanks to his preparations that we¡¯ve been able to prevent all those bad situations.¡± ¡°It hurts, damn it!¡± ¡°¡­No matter what, you won¡¯t die on the 60th floor. Not unless the floor itselfes to life to eat you.¡± Leo grinned, and Bernard let out a faintugh at Evan¡¯s words, causing him to be even more anxious. ¡®Why are you doing this¡­¡¯?Should he prepare and hand over something more to help them? Evan considered it seriously, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time for that. ¡°Mister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll watch Sir Bernard.¡± ¡°The knightmander¡­¡± The knightmander raised his sword and dered so reliably. Evan wanted to tell him that he was the most dangerous but decided to bite his tongue. ¡°Yes. Then, I¡¯ll ask you a favor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to die? He¡¯d be embarrassed if he died in the dungeon, you know? I¡¯d make fun of him in my autobiography if he did.¡± ¡°Keep them safe and bring them back.¡± Bernard did something he hadn¡¯t done before in his life. He approached Evan and lightly hugged him, the scent of medicinal herbs filling Evan¡¯s nose for a brief moment before Bernard pulled away. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Then Bernard turned around and entered the dungeon with the rest of the group without anything further to say. ¡°¡­Another death g.¡± Evan stared nkly for a while after they disappeared but eventually had to make his way back to the mansion. *** Leo Arpeta, who had be Evan and Shine¡¯s mentor, led Evan¡¯s other mentor, Bernard, and the knightmander into the dungeon. Evan wasn¡¯t taking a break just because his mentors were away, however. He intended to devote himself to training, having no intention of letting go of the title of the world¡¯s busiest 12-year-old. ¡°The master is here!¡± ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to everyone, get in formation! Formation!¡± However, the most important thing at the moment was the group training for the dungeon knights. The knights HQ had just begun to be built, but training wasn¡¯t something that could be dyed. The children there had been trained by the Ironwall Knights, courtesy of Mikhail D. Airok, while Evan and his party had gone into the dungeon. The rookie training they had gone through with Shine was so thorough that they didn¡¯t fall behind despite their young age. ¡°Look, Captain! I¡¯ve decided on the weapons I¡¯ll train with!¡± ¡°Ah¡­long sword and dagger?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Although it was expected, Marie ended up choosing a two-handed technique using both a long sword and a dagger. It was a fairly popr sword technique. ¡°Marie likes Shine a lot.¡± ¡°I chose it to be really strong.¡± Evan justughed as Marie squared her shoulders. The path she would walk was a difficult one, but if she seeded, she would be a strong warrior. ¡°In order to be stronger now, you should start training right away. It will be two, no, three times more difficult.¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared. Thank you, sir!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start right away.¡± To master the long sword and dagger, she would go through the same training Shine had in the past. Evan gave her sufficient knowledge of fast weapon skills. ¡°If those martial art skills rise above a certain level, then you can use them together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult, so prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shine¡¯s swordsmanship was recognized as having the highest level of aptitude. It wasn¡¯t something that could be transmitted simply through teaching. ¡°But one thing is certain. Marie, if you can master them and use them together, you¡¯ll be much stronger than those trained in only one martial art.¡± ¡°Yes! I will try my best!¡± Evan was cautiously optimistic about what Marie could do. In the Yo-ma Great War series, all of those who used different weapons in both hands were blessed by God in the dungeon to learn a specific and unique martial art. If Marie could perform well under Evan¡¯s early teachings, she would be capable of that as well. ¡®¡­Of course, it¡¯s not always possible to acquire a unique martial art just because your skill is excellent.¡¯?When it came down to it, luck was more of a factor in unique martial arts than skill, so the number who had actually acquired one from the dungeon could be easily counted. But, rather than giving Marie futile expectations, Evan decided to focus on congratting her out loud when she actually got it. She was already so full of enthusiasm, so Evan had no need to interfere. ¡°Okay, then you¡¯re done with this¡­the next one? Everyone decided to learn how to fight together. If you want to stop, you can even now.¡± Evan was teaching martial arts to the children because Ena, one of the girls, had pestered him to teach them, saying she wanted to learn how to use a spear. He couldn¡¯t refuse the request, as he already had ns to teach them the foundations. The other children had also heard, of course, and wanted to learn as well. He was thinking of giving the twin sisters, Lin and Ran, as well as Jin, a different option¡­ ¡°I hate that you¡¯re only trying to get rid of us.¡± ¡°I want to learn with Lin.¡± ¡°If I can be strong, I¡¯ll learn anything.¡± ¡°It looks fun.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Please, Master.¡± But, as expected, all of them wanted to learn martial arts. Evan was a bit embarrassed to see Arisha, Belois, and Shine standing there next to each other as well, wanting to be trained. ¡°Focus on what you are doing, you¡¯re already doing well.¡± ¡°I should learn martial arts too, Master.¡± ¡°I would like to learn self-defense techniques. It won¡¯t reduce my efforts in learning magic.¡± ¡°I will learn.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± They already had excuses prepared in advance. ¡°Can you really do it? What you¡¯re already doing now is best suited for your aptitude. You shouldn¡¯t neglect it just for training your fighting skills.¡± ¡°Of course, I can. Didn¡¯t you say that to Ena too, Master? In fact, I thought a lot after seeing Ena¡¯s determination. And, right now, you are doing not also martial arts but also alchemy and many other things. I can¡¯t be seen as pathetic inparison.¡± ¡°I would like options for situations that cannot be ovee by magic alone.¡± ¡°I want to understand the reasons behind your strength a little more. Evan, you also promised to actively help me.¡± Each of them had their own reasons, but they were all serious. There was no way to stop them now. Evan was forced to nod along gently. ¡°Then it can¡¯t be helped¡­I won¡¯t let you quit, so be prepared.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Shine was excited, and Belois quietly clenched their fist and pledged so. In this way, Evan¡¯s rigorous fighting sses began for all of the dungeon knights except for Raihan, who had no talent for all thebat skills in the first ce. ¡°But Evan, is my rapier still not done?¡± No, before that, Arisha approached him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it to you somehow by your birthday.¡± ¡°I¡¯m excited¡­really excited.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I can see it on your face.¡± When Evan pushed away Arisha, he noticed the rest of the knights staring at him. Somehow, it felt like a bunch of baby birds waiting for food. It was almost cute. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you weapons too. Alright, so don¡¯t act like Arisha.¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± ¡°I love master!¡± Evan red at Arisha, who had caused this situation, but she was quietly humming in excitement for the rapier Evan would make for her. Chapter 138 - Evan D. Sherden, Building the Ground (6)

Chapter 138 - Evan D. Sherden, Building the Ground (6)

Evan D. Sherden, Building the Ground (6) The very next day, after Evan had been forced to promise to make armaments for each of the children, he met with someone. It was what he had asked the Marquis about the same day he left the dungeon, but only now was it achieved. ¡°You can call me Horta.¡± ¡°I am Evan D. Sherden. Please call me Evan.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Evan.¡± The name of the man who had been invited by the Marquis to the mansion, now sitting face-to-face with Evan, was Horta Benus. He was an older man with dark gray hair and a rocky face who projected a sense of gravity. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you called a man like myself to such a precious ce.¡± ¡°I wanted to go see you in person, but I apologize I couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­There are many skilled cksmiths aside from me in the city. I¡¯m not one who deserves such treatment.¡± Horta responded calmly to Evan¡¯s polite apology. Yes, Horta Benus was one of the craftsmen belonging to the cksmith guild of dungeon city, ¡®The Fire Hammer.¡¯ He was a skilled man with little greed for money, so he had been highly rmended by many adventurers. However, that wasn¡¯t enough for the Marquis to request him personally. Or so Horta thought. ¡°I¡¯m just someone who hits metal. I¡¯ve heard rumors of you as well¡­I dare say I am not capable of what you want. You¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡± ¡°No, I think I¡¯ve found the right one.¡± Horta¡¯s brow furrowed at Evan¡¯s firm response. Evan smiled bitterly as he faced Horta. Of course, the information about him hade from the game he had yed in his previous life. A cksmith who had a fixed customer base in the dungeon city had to be good. Since weapons were used and broken so quickly here, it was impossible for a craftsman with poor skills to survive for long here. ¡®The annoying thing was that when you asked for a weapon at the smithy, who would make it was random. But now I can call him myself.¡¯?Horta Benus was a man who devoted himself to his work, putting his all into every weapon he crafted with a skill none could match. However, if there was a reason he didn¡¯t be famous, it was because he was ostracized within his guild. ¡°I just like working with metal. I don¡¯t know what to do with things like magic.¡± ¡°Sure, that is what a cksmith is after all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes, that was the reason why. The cksmith Horta Benus dealt only with weapons that originate from the pure metal. He never touched magic tools that were created through magical engineering. Whether it was an artifact naturally born within a special environment or imbued with the power of a god, he didn¡¯t mind it, but he hated magical tools imbued with magic by humans. Arms with magic characters engraved in them, specially treated mana stones, or even using magic to craft armaments. ¡®But living in the dungeon city, it¡¯s impossible to deny magical weapons and artificial artifacts. It would be nice if everyone could carry natural artifacts, but realistically it¡¯s not possible. That¡¯s why research on magic tools and artifacts are conducted¡­¡¯?The explorers of the dungeon, especially the high-ranking ones, carried several magical weapons and artifacts created by magical engineering. Compared to natural artifacts, they were cheaper, and their performance wasn¡¯t bad. Evan, who wore natural artifacts, was a special case. ¡°I know the situation roughly. You just want to make weapons, but you don¡¯t let it when others don¡¯t ept those weapons and try to alter them with impurities. Because of that, the guild is rejected you.¡± ¡°¡­Yes. You canugh at my thoughts for being stupid, but did you really call me here to do just that?¡± ¡°No, I call you here to hire you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Horta closed his mouth. It was obvious he felt that Evan was making fun of him, yet Evan could only find it funny. Artificial artifacts? In the game, you would only use them at the start. Unless you were an unskilled or unlucky yer, you would quickly rece them with high-level natural artifacts unearthed from the dungeon. ¡°Horta, do you like natural artifacts? For example, something like this.¡± ¡°Well¡­oooh.¡± Evan handed Horta the scimitar he had prepared in advance. It was the scimitar they had found before that absorbed the blood of monsters. Horta was quick to recognize its abilities. ¡°It¡¯s great. It¡¯s a natural artifact created in a truly terrible and dire environment, untouched by human hands¡­but as far as I know, these artifacts have never been on the market¡­¡± ¡°I see you are also interested in artifacts. That is something my party and I got from the dungeon. The dungeon knights don¡¯t need to report each item they obtain.¡± Evan had an evil-looking smile upon his face. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I¡¯ve heard you were amazing, but at your age to retrieve such an artifact from the dungeon¡­but, this doesn¡¯t require repair. It will absorb blood to restore itself.¡± ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t calling you to fix it. I just wanted to show it to you.¡± ¡°If so¡­?¡± It was finally time to reach the point. Evan let out augh. ¡°I wanted your help in creating natural artifacts like this.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Horta stiffened. It had been something he had never told anyone before, but somehow Evan knew of his dream. ¡®Well, that¡¯s because of Yo-ma Great War 3¡­¡¯?Horta Benus dreamed of creating artifacts with his own hands. Of course, he wanted to create a miraculous artifact without using magical engineering. It was no easy task. The technique and metal both had to be special, and even things like time and ce had to be considered. ¡®That¡¯s why I was scared of that quest. Even thinking about it again, my blood pressure is rising.¡¯?If you went to the guild for weapon repairs during Yo-ma Great War 3 and seeded in entrusting your weapons to Horta, your intimacy would increase with him. Only then would he entrust the protagonist with a quest. He wanted to create an artifact, so the quest was to acquire precious metal. It was a limited time secret quest that wasn¡¯t well known, and finding the metal was a pain. All in all, it was an annoying quest. ¡®Any other metal causes it to fail, however, and even the magic metal found in the dungeon has a low probability to actually create the artifact. The entire quest was a gamble¡­¡¯?However, there were quite a few yers who challenged the quest for the excellent artifacts it gave them. Not that there were many sess stories. ¡°I can prepare all the ingredients you want. You just need to work hard. Then, you will surely be able to create an artifact.¡± But now it was different. He could call over Horta to the mansion; there was no need to wait for the quest. ¡°¡­I will refuse.¡± However, Horta refused Evan¡¯s offer with a hard tone, chewing on his lip. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to fulfill your will. I¡¯m just a cksmith, I don¡¯t know how to do anything other than beat metal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The higher the cksmith¡¯s skill was, the higher the chance of producing a natural artifact, especially for those with a high affinity for metal. Of all the characters in the game, at least among the humans, there was no one better suited for it than Horta Benus. ¡°No, that alone can¡¯t create an artifact. Artifacts are created by God, not humans. When humans try their hand at it, it results in something imperfect, like the artificial artifacts overflowing the world now¡­!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not trying to make something like that. I don¡¯t intend to disparage human-developed tools, but it¡¯s fundamentally different than the artifact I want.¡± ¡°Then, how would you intend to create artifacts?¡± ¡°With alchemy.¡± ¡°Alchemy.¡± Horta Benus made a confused expression. Maybe he had heard of alchemy before, although it was likely that anyone who discussed it with him before was a conman. Assuming he hadn¡¯t met Bernard, that is. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you believed in such a thing¡­unfortunately, I don¡¯t think I canply with your will. Could you please allow me to head back?¡± Well, they seemed to have been the case. But, the goal of alchemy was very simr to Horta¡¯s dream of creating artifacts with a human¡¯s power. ¡°Yes, but before that, let me show you one more thing.¡± ¡°Whatever it is, my opinion won¡¯t change¡­what is that?¡± However, as soon as Horta saw the dark green metal that Evan produced from his inventory, he wordlessly sank back down into the chair. Evan handed it over to him with a smile. Evan himself had smelted the magic ore he had acquired. ¡°Huh. Huh¡­huh. This¡­oh my. I¡¯ve seen something like this a few times before, but it¡¯s really¡­¡± Horta¡¯s expression changed half a dozen times within a few seconds as he examined the metal. Evan exined while suppressing a chuckle. ¡°Alchemy originates from human¡¯s desire to create the perfect metal, to turn other metals into gold. Of course, they developed the ability to deal with metal. This is an ingot made by smelting the magic metal I acquired from the dungeon, made with my alchemy.¡± ¡°¡­Magic metal, alchemy.¡± ¡°Yes. Alchemy is the most effective technique for dealing with mysteries like this. But unfortunately, it is impossible for me to create a weapon that fully utilizes its power. That¡¯s why I called for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll allow me to handle this? This¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan nodded solemnly and produced a piece of paper, handing it over to Horta. ¡°If you would just sign this contract.¡± ¡°I will do whatever it takes. I will be your exclusive cksmith!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Horta replied, without hesitation. That was the power of the magical metal smelted with alchemy. Now the foundation for the dungeon knights had beenpleted by recruiting the cksmith. Chapter 139 - Evan D. Sherden, People (1)

Chapter 139 - Evan D. Sherden, People (1)

Evan D. Sherden, People (1) On a clear Friday afternoon during the first week of November, Evan D. Sherden devoted himself to his alchemy sses while his exclusive maid, Belois, received some free time. Even at such a time, just like Evan, she would normally strive to train herself. But today, she had made a promise. ¡°Eloa von Sirpe.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Belois.¡± That was to meet with Eloa von Sirpe, a mage of the Phoenix Guild. ¡°How about this ce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two met at one of the countless cafes on the street, starting their conversation immediately after ordering tea without a need for the pretense of greetings or self-introductions. ¡°How many hours do you have?¡± ¡°About two.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Eloa was a beautiful mage famous for being part of the nobility of Mana Road, as well as a user of powerful ice magic. Belois didn¡¯t lose to her in the slightest; however, she was known as the dazzlingly beautiful girl who always followed Evan. It was only natural, then, that they would grab people¡¯s attention, but no one would dare to approach them. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get to the point right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two talked without care for their surroundings. That was thanks to the soundproofing measures Eloa had taken with her magic. ¡°I know you¡¯re dealing with intermediate ice magic, as well as me properties.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to ask about it. That is, the method that made the twopatible, the mastery of magic. In return, all I can offer is the theory of high-ranking ice magic, but¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The conversation bull-dozed ahead as neither had any need for useless conversation. They presented what each of them wanted and could offer and pushed on right after without a single change of expression. ¡°Two hours have passed. Excuse me.¡± ¡°Already?¡± When the promised time came, Belois immediately became quiet. Even a minute deviated from the scheduled time would be uneptable. ¡°Alright. It was a useful chat.¡± Eloa nodded as if it were only natural. ¡°Can we talk next time?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to as well.¡± Despite her young age, Belois¡¯s ability to harmonize two types of magic like ice and mes had been a shock to Eloa, given her deep understanding of ice magic. She had much she could learn from Belois. They both admired the other and had decided that they had much to learn. ¡°Could we meet once a week regrly?¡± ¡°It is possible at this time.¡± Both of them maintained the same icy expression, but if it weren¡¯t for that, they would appear as the best of friends. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll meet here in a week.¡± ¡°Yes, then.¡± The two left their seats without any emotion, both showing simr politeness. Inside, both had been very satisfied with this meeting. They were both happy to have met someone who could engage in practical conversation with them. ¡°¡­So, then, did you just talk about magic?¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± After returning to the mansion and spending some time with Evan, Belois had gone to the Marquis¡¯s wife, Redine D. Sherden, to report what had happened today. Belois had a subtle expression of contentment on her face, but Redine was too stunned to notice. ¡°To think two girls of that age are able to meet and talk solely about magic¡­¡± ¡°From the beginning, we were just there to exchange knowledge. Of course, we didn¡¯t talk about anything else.¡± ¡°I suppose ordinary humans wouldn¡¯t understand. Then¡­Belois, can you show me what you learned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At Redine¡¯s request, Belois nodded and formed ice crystals in the palm of her hand. It was a simple enough use of mana that it was hardly worthy of the name magic, but such a simple disy was enough to confirm her achievement. Redine let out augh. ¡°This much in a day¡­¡± ¡°Youpliment me too much, Madam.¡± Belois responded in a t tone, but Redine could now notice the slight heat hidden underneath it. Although Belois was modest, Redine knew of her great desire for strength. ¡°Yes, are you a little confident in your skills now?¡± ¡°Yes. I now know that I have a level of skill not often found among my peers. However¡­it is still far awaypared to master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Belois, to protect Evan, you don¡¯t necessarily need a level of strength beyond him.¡± ¡°If so, that is fortunate.¡± A danger that couldn¡¯t be prevented by his own power woulde to Evan, sooner orter, even with the current rate that his abilities grew. In order to save him from such a crisis, she would have to grow to a level that she and Shine could take care of him. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself by worrying too much about it, got it?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Madam. However, if he is safe, I will not be hurt either. This is because he is my everything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. Now you just need to convey that line to Evan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little embarrassing for me too.¡± Redine only watched Belois, who could deliver such lines full of emotion without changing her expression at all. She could say it to Evan¡¯s mother, but not Evan himself. Belois¡¯s head turned away. ¡°Moreover, he is one who fears the favor of the opposite sex. If I take the first step, he will step back.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Evan had been firm about keeping a fair bit of distance from Belois (as well as Maybell and a few others). ¡°Belois, you suffer a lot because of my son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is just a little, but if it continues¡­ I will.¡± She was talking calmly still, but she looked a bit despondent. The Marquis¡¯s wife decided not to pursue the subject anymore. Instead, she produced an antiquemp-type magic tool from under the table. It was the exact same as the magic tool Belois used in mana training. ¡°This time, I was able to barely obtain one from a small auction. Didn¡¯t you say it was necessary for the children¡¯s mana training?¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam. The dungeon knights will be stronger.¡± ¡°If he appreciates it, then ask him toe see his mom¡¯s face a little more often.¡± ¡°¡­He has been busy.¡± Belois once again turned away from Redine¡¯s gaze. Redine¡¯s cheeks puffed out a bit. ¡°How old are you, to be busier than adults? What is life to you? Why do you live?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t know the life of the young master, but the meaning of my life is him.¡± Belois was unshaken as she replied, having firmly established it the moment she met Evan. ¡°¡­Huh, it¡¯s my fault to ask you. Let¡¯s practice.¡± If her son didn¡¯te to her, she would have to go to him. Redine shook her head. If her son kept this up, even the Demon King would be given a run for his money if he were summoned. *** ¡°Up there, let¡¯s taste it.¡± It was after Belois¡¯s witch training with Lady Redine had concluded. Today¡¯s training venue was in the second cooking room. It was time to learn how to cook among the other housework lessons that had continued since she had entered the mansion. Maybell, who had been busy with the Brotherhood Corporationtely, joined her. ¡°Alright, both are perfect. I feel relieved that you¡¯ve been devoting yourself to a maid¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Hurray! This is enough to satisfy him too, right?¡± ¡°At least, it won¡¯t hurt him. Belois, you¡¯ve be better too.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Maybell was jumping up and down in excitement, but Belois only quietly nodded. Seeing the two, the maid training them felt refreshed. ¡°Then, I should bring it to him right anyway.¡± ¡°No, if you eat too much at night, it will not be good for you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­I see.¡± At first, the maid had worried if Belois would be able to work properly. But, she hadn¡¯t only thoroughly aplished her works as Evan¡¯s exclusive maid, she was also recognized as a member of the future dungeon knights. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be okay, though?¡± ¡°No, you will eat the stew I made.¡± ¡°¡­Hoo.¡± Even more surprising was Maybell. The apprentice maid had, unexpectedly, became Evan¡¯s business partner. ¡°Even in these days, the master is burdened with Maybell.¡± The two ignored thement with all their might. ¡°It¡¯s a great pleasure to see, but it¡¯s thanks to your hard work that you can take up the post of a maid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that is impossible for me.¡± ¡°Me as well. If I want to marry, it may be difficult to work as a maid.¡± The maid sighed deeply as she watched the kids grow so fast. Perhaps it was fortunate that they would be leaving her care soon. ¡°Okay. Anyway, both of you are great additions to the Marquis¡¯s house. It would have been better if one of you had followed Master Eric instead of Master Evan, but that is my only regret.¡± Maybell, who was often very rude to Eric, wouldn¡¯t have been an option in the first ce. The maid shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the boys around you, Evan. Still, there is a limit to the amount of people you can ept as your partner.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± It was Belois who had spoken up. The maid tilted her head, but Maybell was quick to understand. ¡°I mean Shine. Shine is an exception there.¡± ¡°Shine¡­Oh, I see.¡± The maid nodded and exchanged a bitter smile with Maybell and Belois. It wasn¡¯t just Evan and Belois who had been growing every day. Chapter 140 - Evan D. Sherden, People (2)

Chapter 140 - Evan D. Sherden, People (2)

Evan D. Sherden, People (2) Shine, upon seeing Evan¡¯s monopoly on poprity among women regardless of age, vaguely thought that it was a story from a distant country. In fact, he was even interested. At the age of twelve, he was old enough to be interested in women, but it was because he had a lot of different things to focus on instead. ¡®There¡¯s no end to practicing my dual swordsmanship, and I still have a lot to learn from the butler.¡¯?Thus, the situation surrounding him these days was even more disturbing. He often felt passionate gazes from girls of the same age as him inside the mansion, and sometimes even from older women when he went outside. [At your age, I tried hard to meet a boy my age somehow. But you know? Back then, a girl had to hold aing-of-age ceremony to make her debut on the social stage! I could only go to ces my father had decided!] ¡°I¡¯m not interested in stories from decades ago. I¡¯m also not interested in women, either.¡± Since joining him, the ghost had been talking to Shine frequently, though Evan didn¡¯t know. [No matter, does it make sense to reject such a clear signal?] ¡°A signal¡­¡± In Shine¡¯s hand now was an envelope decorated with a pink heart pattern. He had been cleaning Evan¡¯s room with a maid his age, but at some point, the maid had vanished, and such an envelope had been left in her ce. The cleaning had already been finished, so there was no need to call her back. He would rather finish the task by himself! ¡°Isn¡¯t it a letter to the master?¡± [No. It says, ¡®To the cute butler Shine.¡¯] ¡°If your eyes see it, then it must be correct¡­¡± Of course, Shine knew; he just wanted to escape from reality. Stuff like this had been happening quite frequently these days, so he was getting used to it. With a sigh, he opened the envelope and read the letter. The content was as he expected, having read simr before. ¡°What is she talking about? A meeting? I¡¯ve already started training my fighting skills, so I don¡¯t have time.¡± [You¡¯ll make unpopr boys cry.] ¡°I don¡¯t need poprity, so please take some from me.¡± [Yes, I¡¯m crying the most at those words. I want to cry.] Taking a look at the ghost, one could say that she was the master of elegant beauty, but when she was young, because of her strict noble father, her entire family of Kirsun had been framed. The ghost had died without a chance at love, making her a bit envious of the situation Shine was facing. Shine was only embarrassed that people who had nothing to do with him were suddenly showing interest in him. Although the direction was a little different, he felt like he could understand Evan a bit better now. ¡°Am I weird? I am almost thirteen.¡± [Ugh. Originally, humans burn with anguish and lust from that age until their death.] ¡°If you used that passion to devote yourself to other things, anyone could seed¡­are you all stupid?¡± [¡­] The ghost went silent. Well, of course, if you were to put your mind off of romance and instead into other things, the sky was the limit. But that wasn¡¯t something anyone could do¡­perhaps that was the difference between a criminal and a genius. Shine¡¯s attitude remained stubborn. ¡°It is enough to meet with a womanter. I still don¡¯t have the time if I want to do my job well.¡± [What is your job?] ¡°Protecting master Evan. To be strong enough to do that¡­ I¡¯m still far off the mark.¡± Shine responded firmly and folded the letter away. He couldn¡¯t throw it away, however, as it represented a person¡¯s heart. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to train the kids. The master said he woulde before lunch.¡± Shine¡¯s principle of action was basically the same as Belois. His focus was on Evan, and even training the knights was also a means to help Evan. The ghost followed, thinking that this kid seemed a little too manly sometimes. *** As the cold wind began to blow in earnest during mid-November, the reserve members of the dungeon knights gathered at the training grounds and worked hard on their training to forget the cold. It hadn¡¯t been more than a few weeks since Evan had started teaching the children in earnest, but everyone was following along with his teachings quite well as theyid down the foundations of their body through his rookie training method. ¡°Alright, today¡¯s ss is over.¡± ¡°Ah, ah.¡± ¡°Kahk.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir¡­hahaha¡­¡± As soon as Evan announced the end of ss, most of the children copsed on the spot to rest. He had been able to grasp their limits urately and adjust the ss difficulty for them, so there was no one who was left with energy. In fact, Evan himself had studied with devil-like masters who increased the difficulty of the ss based on how good he was, so his own teaching method viciously resembled theirs. However, Evan himself wasn¡¯t aware of it. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, gather over here.¡± ¡°Please, Raihan¡­¡± Raihan, who had been striving to practice his shield technique, gave the children healing magic. Thanks to his vast divine power, Ran, the youngest knight, quickly recovered their stamina and jumped up to grab onto Evan¡¯s arm. ¡°Master, let¡¯s y now. The ss is over!¡± ¡°No, I have a noble ss in the afternoon. Before that, we should go to the construction site of the HQ building we will be usingter.¡± Evan was a very busy person. In the midst of being overwhelmed with work to do, he had taken on the role of teaching the children martial arts, so he was being shuffled from job to job. ¡°Young master, how is the situation at the construction site?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going better than I thought it would. No, their passion is a bit strange.¡± ¡°¡­The people who meet with you tend to be a little like you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not that weird.¡± In fact, Evan¡¯s influence had gone so far as to make Shine think he didn¡¯t have time for dating. ¡°Shine, I¡¯ll practice with the master.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Belois. Have a nice trip, master.¡± ¡°Yeah. See you in the evening.¡± Evan turned around after waving to Shine, followed closely behind by Belois. Shine sent the two off with a sense of deep admiration as Ran grumbled behind him. ¡°The captain¡¯s always very busy.¡± ¡°You guys, I told you to call him the boss.¡± ¡°Then we should y with you instead!¡± Ran¡¯s twin sister, Lin, hung onto Shine¡¯s back. If they were left as is, the training ground would quickly be a yground. ¡°You can yter. Now is training time.¡± It was Shine¡¯s job to manage, supervise, and educate the members while Eva was away. Shine ced the children down, trying his best to make his tone cold. ¡°You haven¡¯t learned how to train as a rookie yet. If you work a little harder, I will give you time to y in the afternoon. Understood?¡± ¡°Ooh, okay.¡± ¡°Alright, good.¡± Still, the way they immediately followed his orders made him aware of the fact that they were reserve members of the dungeon knights. When Shine had barely calmed Lin and Ran, someone approached him. ¡°Please give me guidance!¡± ¡°Oh, Marie. Okay, then, from now on, let¡¯s practice fighting in pairs. Lin and Ran, you will train with each other.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All of the prospective members of the dungeon knights listened to Shine well. Perhaps because he was friendlier and more essible, there were also some children who liked him more. ¡°It¡¯s ready, vice-captain!¡± Among them, Marie, who had blue eyes like the sky, followed Shine with admiration. Because of that, she had been learning how to use dual swords. ¡°Just take one long sword for now.¡± ¡°Huh¡­okay.¡± Shine didn¡¯t have a systematic technique, however, since he had learned it on his own. Evan had given him a strict mandate to build up the basics before Marie started full-fledged training. ¡°It¡¯ll be frustrating, but I hope you can believe and continue on this path.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± She wanted to wield two weapons like Shine as soon as possible. ¡°Then, I will go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two began to battle in earnest. Of course, Shine had already cleared the dungeon up to the 20th floor, and Marie hadn¡¯t even entered the dungeon once. Marie rushed toward Shine, her spirit on disy despite the difference in skill. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re getting better!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­hup!¡± Her blue eyes twinkled as she dashed toward Shine. Shine received her attacks with a rxed appearance. Her eyes became brighter as they dueled. The ghost nestled in the bracelet had only a single thought upon looking at the sight. [No matter how much I look at it, it looks like a love confession, not a duel.] Will Shine one day realize Marie¡¯s feelings? Perhaps it might even be good for Shine¡¯s mental health. Chapter 141 - Evan D. Sherden鈥檚 People (3)

Chapter 141 - Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (3)

Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (3) There were people in the world who had too much given to them from birth. Given a chance to do anything they wanted, the world became a boring ce. Arisha von Peti, who had been born with intelligence, a dazzling appearance, solid wealth, and enormous power, was no exception to this rule. ¡°Not fun.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to be interested in something you could learn and handle in no time at all. The appearance of other humans being dazzled by what they saw on the outside just became funny. But, most of all, the annoying thing was that factors determined from the moment she was born influenced her life. It was all determined beforehand, even her innate power and talent. It really wasn¡¯t fun at all. ¡°Have you heard? It was said that Lady Arisha was initiated into magic.¡± ¡°The wind attribute has blossomed. Isn¡¯t it the first time someone started dealing with elemental magic at the age of eight?¡± ¡°A genius, a genius. In addition to that, she¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s clear that heaven has bestowed all blessings on her alone¡­¡± Everyone was envious of Arisha, but it was hard for her to convince herself that she was able to hold all of it in her hand just because she had been born with luck. No, she felt annoyed by the world moving around her and everyone moving in their assigned roles. ¡°Arisha, your magic has improved again.¡± ¡°You can already make two wind des?¡± ¡°Magic is fun, but I hate how tedious it is to learn.¡± If there was something she was interested in, it was magic. It wasn¡¯t something that could be fully explored in just a day or two, and at the same time, it had the ability to widen a human¡¯s limits. She was happy to have something she couldn¡¯t understand fully. Although she had to admit, it wasn¡¯t fun to repeat the tedious training needed to learn it. She was able to bear it so long as it meant learning something new. ¡°Arisha, you shouldn¡¯t neglect training your body. A member of the Peti family should aim to achieve a strong body that harmonizes with their strong magic.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s no fun.¡± Sure, training the body and wielding a sword wasn¡¯t fun. However¡­ ¡®As a member of the Peti family¡­I have to make it my goal.¡¯?But if there was something she had to do in return for being born in this so-called blessed environment, she had no choice but toply. Even though Arisha was bored with the world and the environment around her, that fact she was an actor upon the stage ying a role didn¡¯t change. ¡°Arisha is amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very excited about what will happen when this child grows up.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try harder.¡± In short, she had no courage. She couldn¡¯t face the unknowns in the world, so she remained still. Fortunately, she had never reached the realm of self-loathing, instead just giving up early on in her life. Whatever she did, she came to think it was only a y in the end and that everything in this world would flow ording to the script set from the start. Was there any meaning to such a life? ¡°¡­Hello, I am Arisha.¡± ¡°I am Evan D. Sherden.¡± To her, the first meeting with the boy named Evan was truly amazing. Even though she knew how foolish it was to be swayed by appearance, she was attracted to the boy¡¯s brilliant beauty. ¡®Pretty¡­¡¯?She felt like she wanted to touch his fluttering ck hair and look into his dazzlingly purple eyes. She alternated between that and the impulse to remain quiet. ¡®Everyone feels this way.¡¯?It was only after meeting Evan that she was able to understand, just a little bit, the people who had been swayed by her. At that moment, she felt sympathy for the boy. No doubt, he was bound by a lot more rules and roles than she was. ¡®¡­By the way.¡¯?Arisha felt that the boy somehow feared and avoided her. She was sure. It was a clear rejection, unlike she had ever encountered. But why? They had just met and exchanged greetings. Maybe he was also surprised by her appearance, but then why would he be afraid? ¡®Wow.¡¯?She thought about it, but there was no answer. Ultimately, it wasn¡¯t a big deal; he was just a weird handsome kid. But, for some reason, she didn¡¯t want to pass over it. She wanted to meet him again and ask why he had rejected her. That marked Arisha¡¯s first interest in another person. ¡°You want to meet Evan? Huh, what a rare thing for you to make a request.¡± ¡°We have to be sure to let the kids take this opportunity.¡± ¡°Of course, we should do it if Arisha wants it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± So, at Evan D. Sherden¡¯s twelfth birthday party, her parents took her to him. She had decided to meet him again and find out why he had looked at her like that. ¡°I will create the dungeon knights.¡± But soon, none of it mattered. ¡°I will be the knightmander and live my life protecting this city from the dungeon, father.¡± In the midst of countless nobles, including the king of the Silk Line, the boy had made a clear deration. Even though he was only twelve years old, he didn¡¯t hesitate once. It was an attitude that showed he had chosen the path of his own will. If he was an actor, he was once capable of fooling even himself. Even Arisha¡¯s mind went white as she saw him standing proudly. ¡°I will prove it myself and reassure you. I will make everyone look forward to the next six years.¡± The appearance of Evan engraved itself into Arisha¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­Fun.¡± From the start, she had only been drawn to Evan. She was moved by his beauty, yet he seemed to reject her, so her pride had been hurt. ¡®I want to know.¡¯?If there was a protagonist in this world, she thought it must be Evan. She wondered what he might think of himself, what he would think of this world. ¡®Like that¡­is this how everyone feels?¡¯?Arisha learned, for the first time, that emotions coulde from outside of herself. It was also when she felt sorry for the people she hadughed at before. ¡®What I thought was natural I had been taking for granted. It was all just my own delusions¡­¡¯?The illusion that had captured Arisha¡¯s mind shattered to reveal an unfamiliar yet brilliant sight. ¡°Arisha, do you want to be engaged to Evan?¡± ¡°If he is fine with it, yes. I think it will be fun.¡± It wouldn¡¯t just be fun; Arisha had her pride as a girl. Her parents noticed the beating heart behind her words but kindly pretended not to. Although Evan and the Marquis¡¯s desperate resistance had caused that n to fall through, Evan was unaware that he had just lit Arisha¡¯s motivation. *** Evan was talking about a theory that no one knew of as if it were only natural. ¡°Natural artifacts are, of course, very difficult to create. But if you adjust the environment a little bit, it is possible to rx those conditions. One of them is to pre-determine the owner of the artifact and infuse that person¡¯s mana into it continuously. It¡¯s like a kind of alchemy.¡± ¡°By injecting the mana of the person who will be the master, it leads to the artifact awakening¡­ it¡¯s really interesting. That¡¯s why you brought the person who will be its owner.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°¡­Hi.¡± Arisha nodded and greeted the elderly man standing next to Evan. The older man appeared to be a natural cksmith, and, like many others that had met Evan, he seemed to have a deep trust in the young boy. ¡°Arisha, you can use your mana here. The wind mana will do.¡± Whaty before them was a pale yellowish-green metal. When entering the dungeon, Evan had alloyed together some of the magic metals they had obtained as a reward. Evan had approached it casually, unaware that it was the first moment he had put Arisha before Shine or Belois. ¡°Because it¡¯s a magic sword, you can record your own mana pattern in it.¡± ¡°¡­Huh.¡± Arisha nodded gently at Evan¡¯s words as she expressed her mana and reached it out to the magic metal. At the same time, Evan released mana to begin the work of alchemy to assist her. The cksmith nodded, thrilled at the sight before him. ¡°Is this really an artifact?¡± ¡°It may not be possible right away.¡± Evan shrugged. ¡°But it will be someday. I will do it until we seed.¡± ¡°Until¡­okay.¡± The metal took in her mana and began to sparkle a sea-blue like her eyes. ¡°It would be great if our engagement ceremony waspleted.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re not engaged. This is a gift for a precious knight, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Evan was quick to shake his head at her words, but he didn¡¯t shudder in disgust as he had before. A small smile appeared on Arisha¡¯s lips as she watched him. It was enjoyable for her to work like a fool for new results in hopes she could change the rtionship between them. It was a pleasure she hadn¡¯t known before. One day, she would know why Evan had first rejected her. She wouldn¡¯t give up until she found out. ¡°Evan is also fun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Arishaughed as he refuted her. Hopefully, someday soon, she would let him know what she meant by that. Chapter 142 - Evan D. Sherden鈥檚 People (4)

Chapter 142 - Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (4)

Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (4) The end of November hade, one whole month since Leo¡¯s party had entered the dungeon. Of course, Leo had dered that they wouldn¡¯t return until they cleared the 60th floor with Mikhail D. Airok, so that was to be expected. ¡°Alchemy self-study is getting harder without Grandpa Bernard¡­¡± However, Evan, who had enough confidence that they could break through at least thirty more levels of dungeons, was worried that they were toote. ¡°They must¡¯ve started on the 45th floor. Considering the time they need to adjust to the environment changes since thest dungeon cataclysm, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they took them half a year.¡± ¡°No, they cannot be so weak.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raihan Drukas, the older member of the Dungeon Knights, smiled bitterly as he tried to appease the anxious Evan. Evan seemed to have realized how strong he was these days, but he still had some misconceptions. He recognized he was strong but acknowledged that it didn¡¯t mean he was stronger than other people. He put in the effort to make sure not to convince himself of his specialness. Though for Raihan, Evan was the most special person in the world. ¡°They are the strongest group on the who have hunted down the resurrected Rose Queen. Is it even possible for their bodies to be damaged? However, if they are moving carefully as not to be hurt, their progress will have slowed down, especially in somewhere as far down as the 50th floor.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The deeper the dungeon went down, the wider it became. In fact, the difference between the first floor and the twentieth was about three times in size. Then what about going past that? Evan didn¡¯t know exactly, but he could believe the stories of people wandering around a floor for months. ¡°Also, as it widens, the amount of traps will increase. It¡¯s no wonder that it would take them time to get past all of that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I know all of that¡­but Grandpa Bernard is in that party.¡± ¡°¡­I have no doubt that Sir Bernard will be able to serve as a perfect dungeon guide.¡± Raihan responded firmly, narrowing his eyes. He knew that Bernard didn¡¯t lose out to Evan when it came down to determining the location of the party and identifying the existence of traps and monsters. ¡°I can¡¯t help but be worried about him.¡± ¡°What you learned from Sir Bernard wasn¡¯t only alchemy, but guidance skills as well, correct?¡± ¡°Well, yes¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± In the end, Raihan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Evan¡¯s appearance as he continued to worry. ¡°No need to be so concerned. Everyone will return safely.¡± ¡°Will they? Why did Grandpa Bernard say such things?¡± Evan murmured quietly and proceeded to pout in a very cute manner. Raihan let out augh as he resisted the urge to ruffle Evan¡¯s hair. ¡°Then, if you would excuse me. I will be back in time for the afternoon training time.¡± ¡°Are you going on a date?¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but at the request of Miss Serpina, I gave a lecture on divine power to the priests of the Earth Church¡­the response was quite good, so I was asked to do it again.¡± Although it had been a long time since he retired from the official priesthood, Raihan still knew how to deal with divine power and magic. His divine magic was at a level that exceeded the majority of priests in the church of the dungeon city. Therefore, he had much he could teach the priests of the Earth Church. However, Evan was stunned as he listened to him. ¡°Hey, she has such a roundabout way to meet you.¡± ¡°¡­That misunderstanding is no good.¡± ¡°Even though you know everything, you can¡¯t notice? Who are you? You know you were seen walking with Hannah before. It¡¯ll be difficult if you don¡¯t make up your mind.¡± Raihan onlyughed in response. ¡°Well¡­ she may have a little crush on me, but I have something else to focus on right now. Love is an extravagant feeling for me.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t apologize.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Evan was so strong that both Shine and Raihan had to try hard to keep pace with him somehow, so they had inevitably set all other things aside. Evan wasn¡¯t even aware of the fact!? Raihan only shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll bete if I wait any longer. Then, I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°No, what else do you have to focus on?!¡± *** Two hourster, Raihan was in the assembly room of the temple of the Earth Church. He was meeting with the priests of the church. ¡°Thank you all for being here today.¡± ¡°That was great. It was possible to see unity beyond the limit of religion.¡± Normally it was just a meeting between young priests to show off each other¡¯s theories of how to apply divine power. Today, however, the bishop had also participated. Despite the nervousness running through the room, the bishop seemed to be satisfied. ¡°Haha, well, I am emunicated. I can¡¯t represent the church.¡± ¡°It is aw that a human chosen by the whole body can¡¯t be emunicated. Well, I will talk about this problem next time¡­I¡¯ll look forward to the next meeting.¡± After briefly shaking hands with Raihan, the bishop left with priests flocking around him. ¡°It was a good time, Mr. Drukas.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see you next week, right?¡± ¡°It was a useful discussion.¡± Raihan was very popr among the priests of the Earth Church, especially the female ones. It made sense; wasn¡¯t he a regr among regrs in Yo-ma Great War 4? ¡°Hmm, everyone has a lot of problems.¡± ¡°Oh, Serpina.¡± The priests surrounding Raihan ebbed away when Serpina returned. Everyone in the world already knew that she held affection for Raihan, so it was impossible even to consider flirting with him unless you intended to talk to her. ¡°It was a lot of trouble, Miss Serpina.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wish I could¡¯ve told you in advance, but the bishop suddenly joined me¡­now, let¡¯s go for a cup of tea.¡± Serpina shook her hands to expel the priests and folded her arm over Raihan¡¯s. ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°It smells good.¡± Serpina sat across from him after pouring him a cup of tea, holding a simr teacup in her hands. There were only the two of them in a small space, so he couldn¡¯t help but remember what Evan had said before. ¡°It seems that the bishop was amazed at the divine power you exhibited this time. Even though you aren¡¯t a proper priest, your divine power is absurdly powerful¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­that¡¯s, of course, part of the influence from the protection I received as a child, but exploring the dungeon also had a huge impact.¡± Raihan responded softly, a bit taken aback but the sudden topic he hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°That¡¯s right, the dungeon. Your magic power must¡¯ve increased by reaching the 20th floor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a naturalw. Isn¡¯t it the same for the priests of the Earth Church?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually¡­the number of priests sent into the dungeon is limited. If all the priests had entered the dungeon to grow, the power of the church would be stronger than it is.¡± Serpina exined with a sigh. In the first ce, the priests didn¡¯t like being sent into the dungeon, given the risk of death and pain that offered. No one ever voluntarily entered, and when one¡¯s turn came, they did so begrudgingly. There was even a case of a priest who never went. ¡°And the fact is that the only active role for a priest to y is in healing, right? So the proportion of priests who achieve reasonable contributions to level up isn¡¯t high.¡± Until now, even if the priests couldn¡¯t grow, no one had a problem. The bishop, however, had learned of the Rose Queen incident and began to wonder if that was alright. Then he had learned of Raihan¡¯s ability and had been greatly shocked. Maybe sooner orter, new guidelines rted to priests entering the dungeon would be created. ¡°¡­But is that possible? If you don¡¯t raise your level, isn¡¯t it that you can¡¯t go further down?¡± ¡°There is a magic tool to solve that problem that priests will use.¡± ¡°Huh, something like that¡­¡± Raihan didn¡¯t know, but in the first ce, such a thought like not leveling up due to ack of effort had never urred to him. Serpina¡¯s cheeks inted as she watched him. ¡°Will you notpare them with Evan? He is one that has been chosen by God.¡± ¡°I apologize, I was rude.¡± ¡°¡­Because you are always with him, yourmon sense has beenpletely distorted, right? I understand it because I¡¯ve seen it several times.¡± Serpina said so with augh, and Raihan had no choice but to smile in response. ¡°I was surprised to hear that you cleared the 20th floor this time.¡± ¡°Well, it actually wasn¡¯t that difficult. If you go into the dungeon with Evan, you will realize it yourself.¡± ¡°I think it would be enough to be with you.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I know you¡¯re busy.¡± Serpinaughed and sipped her tea. Then, she put down her empty mug and gazed at him, her red eyes sparkling. ¡°Even with Evan or you¡­I am also going to enter the dungeon this time. I will be with Hannah. Did you know she¡¯s training?¡± ¡°I remember hearing it before¡­you¡¯re going in now? It¡¯s too dangerous. If there is no one to help you, I will somehow get permission¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for worrying, but I decided to try it with just two people. I have been recognized as a priest.¡± Serpina snorted. Raihan had heard Evan speak of Serpina, so he was convinced by her confidence. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°I must also speak to Evan. Both you and Hannah are important to him, so if he finds out¡­Miss Serpina, if you could dy your schedule just a little¡­¡± ¡°Who are you more worried about?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Who are you more worried about, Hannah or me?¡± It was a difficult question to answer. When Raihan firmly closed his mouth, she looked dissatisfied. ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± ¡°Sorry, but¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s it. I was wrong. Right now, there is only one person in your head, but I¡¯m trying to forcefully squeeze myself in.¡± ¡°Would you please refrain from expressions that could lead to a misunderstanding?!¡± Raihan shouted in fear. Serpina smiled at his reaction and stood up. ¡°I never thought to beat Evan anyway¡­I knew I wasn¡¯t behind Hannah, so I¡¯ll be satisfied with that.¡± ¡°Miss Serpina, I¡¯m truly sorry, but now I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know everything. But¡­¡± Serpina hugged him briefly before she opened the door for him. ¡°It¡¯s not only Evan who can change you. I¡¯ll prove it someday.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Countless people had been changed by Evan. The priests of the Earth Church, including Raihan and Serpina, as well as Bernard and Hannah, and his own family members. There were countless people he had influenced through his actions. None of them knew what would be the oue, but they were sure it would be a better future than before. ¡®Oh, really, why do I have to suffer through this ordeal¡­!¡¯¡¯ Raihan was an exception, as he suffered an active offensive from two women. Chapter 143 - Evan D Sherden鈥檚 People (5)

Chapter 143 - Evan D Sherden¡¯s People (5)

Evan D Sherden¡¯s People (5) The construction progressed day by day, and the children were striving for a level of martial arts that felt natural to them. Time went by quickly, and it soon became January. Arisha came to the dungeon city to celebrate her birthday. ¡°Congrattions to Arisha von Peti¡¯s thirteenth birthday!¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Congrattions, youngdy!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± It was a birthday party in which only the Marquis¡¯s people and the children participated without much publicity. For Arisha, however, it was more special than ever. The reason was simple: everything around her had changed. If Count Melto knew her heart, he might be a little disappointed, but that was Arisha¡¯s true intentions, so that it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°Happy birthday, Arisha.¡± ¡°Thank you, Evan.¡± There were two gifts Evan had prepared for her. The first was Arisha¡¯s custom-made clothes he had requested from the boutique on the royal road. It was a dress that could be worn as casual wear, made of pure white fabric and ented by a gold ribbon around the neck, shoulders, and waist. It was a design originally from a woman¡¯s wear seen in modern times, but the designer had transformed it into a wonderful dress. Arisha had a small but clear smile as she held the dress in her arms. ¡°Now, I can share those memories too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up.¡¯ Evan drew his lips together. At her request, Evan, Shine, and Belois were all wearing matching clothes from the royal road. ¡°I¡¯ll change into them right away.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Excited with her gift, she headed straight into the dressing room without giving Evan any time to hand her the second gift. Shine shrugged as he watched her leave. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Miss Arisha smile so purely.¡± ¡°Not even when she was younger?¡± ¡°Hahah, not since she first came to our mansion. Evan, that¡¯s how you changed her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Arisha¡¯s own growth?¡± Evan secretly questioned his father. The Marquis had to have been on Evan¡¯s side; he wasn¡¯t setting up some secret engagement date without telling Evan. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± But before Evan could pursue that line of thought further, Arisha returned. Indeed, the workmanship was outstanding, resulting in a perfect dress that perfectly fit Arisha. Perhaps its ability to adjust the size ording to the wearer yed a part in that. ¡°¡­Pretty.¡± ¡°I know¡­ but thank you.¡± When it came to Arisha, it didn¡¯t matter what clothes she was wearing; she could make any of them look good. The dress harmonized with her tinum hair, however, giving her a fairy-like quality. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it on important days in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wear it in the dungeon¡­oh, this too. The rapier I promised.¡± Even Evan became embarrassed for nothing, which was a rare but joyous sight to Arisha. However, he hurriedly brought out the second gift to hide his shyness, astonishing all people present. ¡°¡­It really became an artifact.¡± ¡°Yes, I was lucky.¡± The first weapon produced by Evan and Horta Benus was a rapier made of the magic metal ¡®Arisha,¡¯ reborn as an artifact. ¡°Is it okay to end by saying you were lucky with this?!¡± ¡°I had a hard time with Horta because we set today as the production deadline. I¡¯m d we made it somehow, though. With the potential of the metal, we were able to reach the realm of artifacts.¡± Others began to awaken to the unbelievable news that a natural artifact had been born today. ¡°An artifact created by Evan¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t made by me, but by Horta Benus, my exclusive cksmith¡­oh, but that¡¯s confidential for the time being. For now, there¡¯s no good toe from other people hearing about this.¡± Evan calmed the people around him, but nheless, some of the party¡¯s participants still looked at the rapier with subtle expressions. In particr, Belois was struggling to rid herself of jealousy, knowing that Evan had made the first artifact for Arisha. ¡°¡­Thank you so much. I will use it carefully.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a weapon, so you shouldn¡¯t. Besides, that¡¯s an advanced artifact, but it won¡¯tst forever. If you head down to the 60th floor of the dungeon, I will make a better one.¡± ¡°The 60th floor¡­¡± ¡°The 60th floor¡­¡± For others, that was as good as saying it wouldst a lifetime. Arisha smiled and held the rapier as Evan¡¯s words defiedmon sense. At that moment, it felt as if a refreshing wind moved around her. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± The rapier responded to her, as if recognizing her as its owner, and created a cool flow of air. She felt lighter as the peculiar flow of mana in the rapier of the whirlwind flowed through her. She could tell it would strengthen her magic swordsmanship. ¡°Now, Evan is creating artifacts himself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make it myself.¡± ¡°Young master, I really want one.¡± ¡°You have twin blood.¡± ¡°¡­Young master.¡± ¡°Oh, well. I¡¯ll make yours someday.¡± ¡°¡­Hm.¡± While Shine, Belois, and the other children clung to Evan with sad expressions, Arishaughed and cradled the rapier. *** Two weeks passed, and by the end of January, the HQ of the dungeon knights was finallypleted. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°Everyone worked hard!¡± ¡°Wow¡­it really came out just like the blueprint.¡± ¡°We were able to build it because of the perfect design!¡± It was a seven-story building (nine including the two basement levels), equipped with a spacious training center that would be the core of the dungeon knight¡¯s HQ. It, of course, also had private rooms and lounges for individual members, as well as a kitchen and dining hall, and a reception room for guests. It was a fully modern building. Since the dungeon knights hadn¡¯t be official yet, the sign hadn¡¯t been attached, so no one knew that this would be the HQ of the dungeon knights led by Evan. ¡°A masterpiece! A masterpiece born with master¡¯s deep knowledge, the essence of modern architecture, and magical engineering!¡± ¡°I feel like my skills have grown just by being involved in this work. I will continue to work hard!¡± Evan had spent a lot of time overseeing the construction, spending long nights working with the engineers. He had made sure to pay out bonuses to the workers. Additionally, he had magicians hired by the Marquis fill out the interior of the building. He could say with confidence that this building was perfect. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard. In the future, this building will be a symbol of the dungeon city, along with the Brotherhood Bathhouse!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nearby, but could you not lump it in with the bathhouse?¡± ¡°Haha, wasn¡¯t that also made by you?¡± The othersughed at Evan¡¯s words, saying they admired his excellent sense of humor. Of course, that made him feel worse. It was Shine, who was looking up at the building beside him, that saved him. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been overwhelmed by looking at a building, young master. Even looking at the pce didn¡¯t surprise me this much. But this¡­it feels like something out of human perception.¡± ¡°Oh, your senses are sharp as expected. That¡¯s right. This building has various secret spaces built into it, achieving incredible convenience andplete security. In particr, everyone will be surprised to hear of the security applied to the dressing room. There is a trap from the moment you go up to the top floor hallway¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard it 367 times already, so you can stop exining it, master.¡± While building the HQ, Evan had fully exercised the privileges of the dungeon knightmander. That was, the whole seventh floor had been converted into his own private space. Indeed, it was a shameless abuse of authority, but in the first ce, he had built the HQ with his money. There were someints raised that the building shouldn¡¯t go higher than what the Marquis had built, but all of those had been resolved by the Marquis. ¡°I have rooms for all of you. The sixth floor is for executives. Raihan, Shine, Belois, and Arisha can choose their own rooms on the sixth floor. For reference, each room on the executive floor has its own shower room.¡± ¡°¡­Master, have you divided them by ss?¡± ¡°Huh. The fifth floor is equipped with training facilities, and the fourth floor has room for regrs. The children will use that one.¡± On the first and second floors were various amenities, including a restaurant and parlor, as well as a room for servants who would work at the lodge. Because he was nning to expand the knights, there were still thirty rooms remaining at this point. ¡°¡­We would have had enough room if you stopped at the fourth floor.¡± ¡°No, I wanted to build it high¡­¡± Evan turned to avoid Shine¡¯s gaze. He thought it was a bit silly himself, but when someone else put that in words, it became unbearable. Even Belois¡¯s gaze, expressionless as always, stung. ¡°It¡¯s the fourth floor, kids!¡± ¡°Woaaaahhh!¡± Meanwhile, the children were excited to see the massive building and ran in. They probably intended to find the best room, but they had already been decided upon. ¡°Ah, Lin and Ran. There¡¯s a shared room prepared for you. Would you prefer that one?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°These guys.¡± Lin forced Ran to bow her head to Evan. Evan gently pinched their cheeks and let them in with a wicked smile. ¡°They are smiling naively because they don¡¯t know the hell that awaits them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really scary when you say something like that.¡± In the future, the children would have to practice a lot while living in this dorm. Evan had already devised a schedule that made the most use of their time. ¡°¡­Young master, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s.¡± However, when he tried to enter the building, he felt someone rush up from behind. Looking back, it was a knight belonging to the Ironwall Knights. ¡°Young master!¡± The knight ran up to him and whispered quietly to him. ¡°They have returned. Everyone has returned safely.¡± Chapter 144 - Evan D. Sherden鈥檚 People (6)

Chapter 144 - Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (6)

Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (6) Rewinding back to when Leo¡¯s party had just arrived on the 45th floor of the dungeon¡­ ¡°Keh, as soon as you head down there¡¯s a monster. Everyone get ready for battle.¡± Bernard, who had beenining until they entered the dungeon, changed expressions as soon as he began handing out instructions to the party. He had switched back to when he had led the group as its de facto leader decades ago. [Kehaaaarl!] ¡°The monsters in it don¡¯t seem to have changed much?¡± ¡°The traits could be different. Mikhail, have you fought that wolf before?¡± A group of variant wolf-type monsters appeared from the 41st floor onwards. On the 45th floor, an especially vicious type appeared to aim for the lives of explorers. Of course, no one in this party feared monsters that much. ¡°I have. I can defeat all the monsters here except for the boss.¡± ¡°Then, Mikhail will deal with the monsters on the 45th floor first. If there are too many, then Leo can help.¡± ¡°Good. Thank you for the trap detection, Bernard¡­I¡¯m curious as to how he¡¯s doing.¡± Bron was the name of the bandit who had been with them in the past. As a skilled rogue, he was in charge of guiding the party and dismantling traps, but heckedbat power. Since he had been there before, Bernard had never served as a guide. He had experience in dismantling traps; however, he hadn¡¯t specialized in it. ¡°Bernard, are you okay? Evan had said that not all the traps were marked on the map.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not dead yet. I can do it, so leave it to me¡­if I fail, don¡¯t resent me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to fail a little, Bernard. We can¡¯t die from something like a dungeon trap!¡± Bernard smacked Leo¡¯s head as they began to explore in earnest. If he felt like he would fail to dismantle a trap, he would be the first to push Leo in. ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡± ¡°Yep, a trap.¡± ¡°Come out, boy.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t step there. Mikhail, there is a discolored part on the right wall. Hit it with your skill and step back.¡± Luckily, Bernard¡¯s worries ended quickly. As Evan entered the dungeon and proved himself, Bernard, who had reached the peak of alchemy, was able to detect and dismantle all traps with his excellent observation skills. Like Evan, he had read the map and guided the party on the fastest and surest route. He was a bit slower than Evan, butpared to others, it was undoubtedly fast. Despite all of that, the 45th floor wasn¡¯t an easy ce. ¡°No, damn. There are so many pitfalls!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not all. The number of monsters has also increased. Has the level of the dungeon as a whole increased?¡± Leo, who had been thinking about the previous dungeon, spoke with dissatisfaction as Iloin carefully jabbed him. Bernard wore a bitter smile. ¡°I think this is a whole new ce we need to challenge.¡± ¡°¡­Even now, it seems like you¡¯re breaking slowly through it.¡± The heroes were in a serious mood, saying that their skills had declined or that the dungeon had be harder, but Mikhail D. Airok felt it was absurd. He had been slowed down to a crawl exploring on his own, yet now they were positively sprinting through it. ¡°Our level is 57, so we shouldn¡¯t be bragging here.¡± ¡°It was good toe with Mikhail. It might¡¯ve been really dangerous otherwise.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll proceed step by step. It¡¯s good to glow slowly and surely.¡± They were, indeed, heroes. They may have been proud of their past position, but they immediately recognized the changing situation and knew how to adapt to it. Mikhail had to pursue his seniors eagerly. Less than three days passed before they stood before the master battle room of the 45th floor. ¡°Oh, the first one I¡¯ve seen in a long time.¡± ¡°To be here in just three days¡­¡± A feeling of depression overcame the knightmander as the group reached the ce he struggled to find for an entire month alone. But Leo ignored hisplicated feelings as he muttered beside him. ¡°When Evan hears, he¡¯llugh at how long it took. Let¡¯s say we¡¯rete because of Mikhail.¡± ¡°That excuse won¡¯t be enough. Let¡¯s catch the floor master before it¡¯s toote.¡± Bernard stepped forward and pushed a mana stone into the hole in the door. The door shed, ready to greet its guests. Each of them prepared for battle as Bernard turned to Mikhail. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not us who have to grow here. We will only help you not die, but you have to finish him off.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. I also wanted to ovee it with my own strength.¡± The master of the 45th floor was the Thunder Lycanthrope, a variant elite that possessed endless stamina, power, and a terrible lightning attribute magic. It was one that had tormented explorers for several years. [These monsters¡­!] ¡°Whoo, it¡¯s not as difficult as I¡¯ve heard.¡± Yet the reason Mikhail couldn¡¯t go past the 45th floor was only because of its enormous size and its hidden traps, not because he couldn¡¯t handle the floor master. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t really hurt.¡± ¡°Clearly, the floor master level has also been raised. Well fought, Mikhail.¡± The battle ended with Mikhail¡¯s overwhelming victory before Leo, or the others even tried to help. ¡°I knew it, but he¡¯s more useful than I thought!¡± ¡°Thank you, Leo.¡± Mikhail responded humbly to Leo¡¯s praise. He was just happy to explore the dungeon together with Leo. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start exploring in earnest! Bernard, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay, boy. Don¡¯t rush in like that.¡± Bernard tapped Mikhail on the shoulder and smiled at Leo. Iloin looked a bit uneasy, remembering what Bernard had left with Evan. Her heart pounded, anxiety welling up of the fear that she desperately wished wouldn¡¯t be a reality. She swallowed her fear, pressing it far down. *** However, from start to finish, their dungeon expedition ended sessfully without anyone getting hurt. It was natural, as they were some of the strongest in the world, challenging the dungeon with a precise map. Bernard¡¯s guiding ability grew as he went further down, and thebat power of the heroes quickly became stronger as they regained the feelings of their heyday. The young hero Mikhail also grew incredibly well so that no monster could dare block their path. ¡°Huh, I thought I could go further.¡± ¡°Sorry, Leo. Because of myck of ability¡­¡± When they cleared the 60th floor and grew to level 61, their expedition was over. Although he had also grown to level 61, Mikhail felt that his contribution had beencking. ¡°That¡¯s right, boy. Didn¡¯t you promise to go up to only the 60th floor in the first ce?¡± ¡°I think it will be smooth sailing until the 65th floor¡­well, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Leo inspected his stronger body and nodded regrettably. ¡°See, Bernard. There were no problems.¡± ¡°You were too off guard.¡± ¡°It was hard. Without you, we never would have been able to explore the dungeon like this.¡± ¡°Without Bernard, Leo would¡¯ve died at least once¡­no, five times.¡± Iloin and Aria approached Bernard to thank him. At Ilion¡¯s expression, Aria and Leo groaned. ¡°But Bernard, you are very young.¡± ¡°I think I can understand your view a bit better now.¡± ¡°To think four levels has such a change. Now let¡¯s leave. I want to soak in hot water.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really gotten a lot younger¡­¡± Before taking their leave, the party reported to the Marquis using their magicmunication tool. If they just left, the world would be rocked by the news that the heroes had cleared the 60th floor. ¡°They¡¯re saying we can leave now.¡± ¡°I want to soak in the bath.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the Brothers¡¯ Bathhouse like this, Leo? First, put up a request with the Marquis.¡± Leo was acting like a child, excited to leave, and Aria tapped the back of her husband. Iloin watched them with a clear smile before turning to Bernard, her cheeks red. ¡°What, Iloin?¡± ¡°Nothing, Bernard¡­well, when we go out, let¡¯s drink elven tea together.¡± ¡°I like that.¡± Bernard nodded and smiled faintly. Iloin felt a brief spike of anxiety again at the smile, but the dungeon exploration was over, meaning Bernard wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. It was a useless worry, after all. Chapter 145 - Evan D. Sherdon People (7)

Chapter 145 - Evan D. Sherdon People (7)

Evan D. Sherdon People (7) Leo¡¯s party had safely returned from the dungeon. Upon hearing the news, Evan tried to run straight to the Marquis, but there was no need to do so. They came directly to the Dungeon Knights¡¯ new headquarters. Grandpa!¡± ¡°Ah, as soon as you see me, you do something so silly.¡± As soon as Evan saw Bernard, he ran up to him and hugged him like a child. Bernardined, but still stroked his head. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months, but you¡¯ve grown a lot. Have you learned a lot about alchemy?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Were you injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, the guidance you gave us was invaluable. Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmm, Evan. It¡¯s good to see you.¡± ¡°Ah, Grandpa Leo.¡± Leo intervened at that point, perhaps a bit envious of Evan¡¯s concern for Bernard. Evan turned to the rest of them only after confirming Bernard was in one piece. ¡°Young master, we have returned safely.¡± ¡°You seem to be doing well, Evan.¡± ¡°Evan, hug me too!¡± Bernard had caused him so much worry that there was hardly a day Evan didn¡¯t wonder where the hell they were. His eyes narrowed as he stared at Bernard. ¡°Well, I said from the start that nothing would happen. Why¡¯d you make me worry about nothing with your useless words?¡± ¡°Well, I did say I was just preparing in case, you damn thing.¡± Bernard replied to Evan¡¯s blunt remarks, smacking him in the back of the head. In the meanwhile, Leo was checking out the knights¡¯ HQ and was trying to bring his luggage in. ¡°Evan, I will live here too.¡± ¡°Why are you going in?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all the guys I need to teach here? There a quite a few who look talented.¡± ¡°Oh¡­?¡± Did that mean Leo was going to look after Evan and Shine as well as the other kids? Evan, quick to assess the benefits, raised his thumb. ¡°Actually, I knew it, so I prepared you a room on the 6th floor in advance!¡± ¡°How great!¡± Now the training schedule of the children, which was already hell, had been upgraded! Aria followed him in a hurry as the knightmander surveyed the scene. He stepped back, saying he needed to return to the Marquis. ¡°He¡¯ll raise the children to be strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like Grandpa Leo can stay here forever, but I¡¯d be grateful if he could watch over them for now. Maybe they¡¯ll thank me one day. One day!¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± Bernard patted him on the head. ¡°I have to check how much you¡¯ve improved. Come over tonight.¡± ¡°Today? I¡¯m fine with it, but you just left the dungeon. You¡¯re old, you know.¡± He said as much, but in actuality, Evan was surprised to see that Bernard had looked like he had be fifteen years younger despite only going down four floors. Perhaps God¡¯s blessing increased around the 60th floor. *** That night, Evan headed off to find Bernard with Shine as his escort. After checking on Evan¡¯s self-study for the three months he was gone, Bernard let out a sigh. ¡°Okay, you weren¡¯t ying around. You also made an artifact?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was because I met a good cksmith. I still yed a significant role, however. Have I almost caught up to you now?¡± Evan wasn¡¯t confident in other fields, but he was proud of his knowledge of alchemy. Bernard let out augh at him. ¡°You¡¯re still decades away from me. I¡¯m going to make the ss even harder, so stay alert and follow me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as much as I can.¡± That ss that day was exceptionally difficult for Evan. Was that the price of his arrogance? Bernard revealed tricks he hadn¡¯t taught Evan before, forcing Evan to concentrate with all his might to remember and engrave them in his mind. ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Do five more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at my limit, I¡¯m out of stamina and magic¡­¡± ¡°How pathetic, you call yourself my disciple?¡± ¡°No one else wanted to be your disciple.¡± ¡°Even if though you look like you¡¯re about to die, you don¡¯t want to lose.¡± Bernard lightly flicked Evan¡¯s forehead, then lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s a joke, boy. This is enough. Your alchemy today was so good I can¡¯t find any faults with it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bernard grinned at the sight of Evan, despite having no energy a moment before, jumping up excitedly. ¡°You know, I¡¯m teaching Hannah alchemy too.¡± ¡°Is she talented? I was surprised to hear about it.¡± ¡°Compared to you, she¡¯scking¡­but unlike you, she also has some talent with ranged skills.¡± Evan also knew. He had heard the news not long ago that Serpina and Hannah had formed a party and entered the dungeon. They hadn¡¯t returned yet, but ording to a party of explorers that passed them, they had sessfully crossed the fifth floor. He had been surprised. He only thought they had been quarreling over a man. ¡°I wish I had a talent for it, myself.¡± ¡°You just need to take care of what you have right now. That¡¯s enough. You already have more than one can ept.¡± ¡°You keepplimenting me for some reason.¡± ¡°¡­Evan.¡± Bernard¡¯s voice sank, bing serious. ¡°I¡¯ve already taught you everything I can. I didn¡¯t know there would be a guy who could absorb all of my knowledge and experience. I stillck much, but all I have is yours¡­if you devote yourself, you will surely surpass me.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°If I disappear, then you will teach Hannah for me. It will help you in your own work.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re saying the same sort of stuff you did before you left.¡± Bernard shook his hand to stop Evan. Then, suddenly, Evan saw a bracelet of thorns that dug into his wrist. A red bud was blooming at the end of it. The moment he saw it, Evan froze. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Tsu.¡± Bernard shrugged. He knew he had been caught. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Is it possible to deal with the Rose Queen, who could have driven the entire world to destruction, with only one life?¡± Evan tried to reach out to the thorn, but Bernard shook his head firmly. ¡°It¡¯s connected with my soul. You can¡¯t remove it physically.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s ridiculous. Such a curse¡­ when¡­?¡± ¡°When? That was probably when I first defeated the Rose Queen, forty years ago.¡± ¡°Forty¡­¡± They had all been mistaken. The curse had been conceived the moment she nearly lost his life decades ago, and perhaps Bernard knew it from the beginning. And, since then, he had intended to endure the curse of the Rose Queen alone. ¡°If we had known about the Elixir a little earlier, maybe it might be different¡­but now it¡¯s toote.¡± It wasn¡¯t until now that Evan realized Bernard¡¯s excitement at seeing the Phoenix¡¯s feathers wasn¡¯t just because of his inquisitive nature. ¡°But how fortunate it is that I¡¯ve endured long enough to leave the dungeon. Thanks to that, I was able to y onest time with my friend, and I was able to give my student onest ss.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Evan wanted to say something, anything, but there were too many things to say and not enough time. Bernard gently stroked his head, knowing all of his feelings. ¡°Evan, don¡¯t be sad. I was satisfied. I met a dear friend, and I had an intelligent disciple¡­I even found love, though it took me a while. It was a pretty good life.¡± The moment Bernard said that there was a rattling sound beyond the door. It was clear who it was. Bernard nced up with a slight smile and raised Evan up. ¡°Now go. Thankfully for Hannah, you¡¯re a better talker than me¡­I have someone I need to talk to now.¡± ¡°Grandp¡­¡± Evan wanted to hold on somehow but couldn¡¯t. He bit his lip and endured the tears that wouldn¡¯te. ¡°See you tomorrow, Grandpa.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°See you tomorrow. I will see you.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. I wille early in the morning.¡± Evan hugged Bernard tightly before stepping out through the door. There was a shadow hiding in the hallway. ¡°Iloin, are you there?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± The shadow did not answer as Evan left. He looked back at Bernard onest time before he went, going through the outer door and leaving only silence in his wake. Bernard remained like that for a long moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Iloin, can you talk for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­Bernard.¡± Iloin appeared only after Evan¡¯s presence hadpletely disappeared. In her hand was a tray with a teapot and two cups. Bernard nodded, and she quietly came in and sat across from him. Her eyes were already red, having stolen bits of the conversation he had with Evan. ¡°I¡¯m really stupid.¡± ¡°I was the fool.¡± ¡°Yes, you are, but I was as well.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re a pretty good pair.¡± ¡°Huhh.¡± Ilionughed at Bernard¡¯s joke, repressing the desire to hit him as she poured them tea. Bernard looked down at his own cup, emotions warring in his eyes before he brought it up to his lips. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t really know if I can ept this.¡± ¡°I was prepared for it since I came to love a human¡­but the time is too early. It¡¯s too soon, Bernard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fool. Instead of apologizing, you should kiss me now.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, Bernard didn¡¯t move. He knew well that it would be a deep wound to torment her if he did. Ilion, who knew his heart, lifted her teacup with a heavy sigh. ¡°You fool.¡± ¡°If there is anything after death, then I will definitelye to you.¡± The two lightly bumped their cups together. ¡°¡­It is a really nice tea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural. I brewed it by hand.¡± Bernard took a sip and let out a satisfied sigh, but his smile soon faded. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m worried about going without saying anything to Leo and Aria.¡± ¡°If you had chosen to talk to Leo and not me, I would¡¯ve thought you loved Leo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate I was able to avoid that misunderstanding.¡± Bernard put down his cup and slowly leaned back in his chair as Ilion just stared at him. ¡°The curse left by the Rose Queen is ancient magic that I cannot interpret¡­but at least it won¡¯t hurt you or anyone else. It is a curse that is made for my soul.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Haha, the flower that blooms from this bud¡­it feeds off of my own soul. Actually, I¡¯m a bit excited about what the oue of it will be. Thest bit of alchemy I¡¯ll do in my life is a coboration with the Rose Queen.¡± Would it make an artifact or some new sort of life? Whatever it was, he was d to have something to leave for Iloin. He had left memories to Leo and knowledge for Evan, so why not something for Iloin? She was sulking as he sincerely thought that. ¡°If you have more to say, then do so. I deserve to hear all of it.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Bernard hesitated. Even saying those words would hurt her¡­but, he firmed his resolve and opened his mouth. ¡°In thest moments of my life, I want to thank you for teaching me how to love.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Ilion stiffened, finally hearing the words she didn¡¯t want to think about. She wanted to respond, but it felt like something was blocking her throat. Instead, tears began to fall down onto the teacup she had barely sipped at. Bernard pretended not to see them. ¡°Thank you so much, Iloin.¡± ¡°¡­Bernard, you, as well¡­¡± ¡°Iloin¡­¡± At that moment, the bud began to open up with a dazzling light. Having finished speaking, Bernard continued to sit with a small smile on his lips as he waited for hisst moments. Iloin grabbed him, tears blotting her vision. ¡°Bernard. Bernard¡­!¡± The light intensified as a brilliant rose bloomed. The next day, the sun rose to shine brightly on the blooming flowers. Chapter 146 - Evan D. Sherden鈥檚 People (8)

Chapter 146 - Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (8)

Evan D. Sherden¡¯s People (8) ¡°So?¡± The next day, Evan had visited Bernard early in the morning as promised. He had arrived with determination, but he was still shocked by what he saw. ¡°What is the situation now, Grandpa? What is this?¡± ¡°Well, that¡­¡± [This is rude, inferior human! I am the eternal rose of the Mahwa tribe, who reigned in the demon world! Call me her majesty, the queen!] The answer to Evan¡¯s question came from Bernard, the same Bernard who was still alive. But, sitting on his head, was a creature the size of a fist that proimed herself as the Rose Queen. Yes, the Rose Queen. The boss of Yo-ma Great War 2! ¡°Evan, let me tell you exactly what happened yesterday.¡± Bernard, who had given up and seemed liberated yesterday, looked rather younger. However, the expression he made now was one of consternation. ¡°I certainly thought that my soul would be sacrificed toplete the curse. But it wasn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t a curse that turned my soul into something else, but rather it caused another soul to blend into my own. It was a soul contract, to be exact. And that soul was the Rose Queen¡¯s. So, in the end, it was a ritual thatbined resurrection with a contract, rather than being a curse.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy thing to just understand by discussing, but I can¡¯t figure out exactly what happened either.¡± ¡°What a weird story¡­¡± The head of the Mahwa tribe, the Rose Queen, was said to have survived through various special rituals, obtaining new forms each time. And, this time, she had resurrected herself in the form of a parasite attached to Bernard, who had killed her. Only, since Bernard had been aware of it, there was now a clear master-servant rtionship between them now. That was, Bernard was the master, and the Rose Queen was his servant. ¡°Would you like to live this way?¡± [You are stupid, human. The moment I was killed by Bernard Garcia, I realized I couldn¡¯t make him my servant. If so, isn¡¯t the only option left to be his servant? It can¡¯t be helped if an inferior human can¡¯t understand such a simple reason!] The Rose Queen, who looked like a tiny but charming human woman, shrugged and squared her shoulders¡ªbing Bernard¡¯s servant because she couldn¡¯t be his master. Hadn¡¯t her feelings reached the realm of love, passing hate or obsession? ¡°Are all demons like this crazy?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± Bernard let out a conflicted sigh. Evan was able to understand his heart easily. He had predicted his own death at the hands of that curse that had gued him for decades, and at the very moment he arranged his affairs and epted his fate, this had happened. It was fortunate he was still alive, of course, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit uneasy about it. ¡°You became strangely young, grandpa.¡± [It¡¯s good you noticed it. Bernard Garcia, an inferior human, was connected to a noble soul like me, so naturally, his level increased! He will live with me for many years now!] The Rose Queen was still yelling. Bernard¡¯s level did seem to have risen, but hers was slightly lower. It was hard to see her as the same Rose Queen that had shown up in Yo-ma Great War 2. ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t worry. This one can¡¯t harm humans anymore, Evan. She lost her ability to reproduce and erode, so now she¡¯s just like a cute doll.¡± [It¡¯s rude to call the noble and beautiful Rose Queen a cute doll!] She hit Bernard¡¯s head with her two small fists but was unable to hurt him. Looking at her, she was certainly cute, this monster that had once been called humanity¡¯s nightmare. ¡°Is she really harmless? Are you lying again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no lie this time. However, I don¡¯t know what effect being connected to a demon will have on me¡­not all demons are against humans, so it might be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Just as humans didn¡¯t always get along with each other, not all demons worked together to hunt humans. Among them, there was a number that had abandoned the Demon King to side with humanity. There were also demons who maintained a neutral stance. ¡°By the way, this woman is a monster who even tried to summon the Demon King. Could it be that she would adversely affect you?¡± [Ah, the Demon King? I¡¯m done with my loyalty; I¡¯ve retired from such annoyances. I will leisurely tour this world with Bernard Garcia.] ¡°A tour¡­?¡± She wanted to sightsee around the world leisurely she once tried to destroy? It was definitely crazy. [The world of humans has changed rapidly, so it¡¯s pretty fun. Especially this city¡­is it because Bernard Garcia is here?] ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Evan justughed. Demons were demons; she had no guilt or any conflicted feelings¡ªjust that obsession with the man who killed her. ¡°Can¡¯t you kill her?¡± ¡°It would be difficult. I could, but I would die too¡­even then, there is a high probability that only I would die.¡± [Die? You¡¯re talking oddly, Bernard Garcia. You can¡¯t die on your own now; I don¡¯t desire your death.] ¡°Be quiet.¡± [Huh!] The Rose Queen, despite her dignity, couldn¡¯t go against themand of her master and quieted down. Instead, she beat Bernard¡¯s head in revenge, but there was still no hurting him. ¡°¡­I¡¯m d you seem to like Grandpa, but please don¡¯t injure anyone else.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say something so obvious, boy.¡± ¡°And be careful not to get caught.¡± [You!] Bernard calmed down the Rose Queen before turning back to Evan. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that. In the first ce, very few people have seen the Rose Queen¡¯s true form.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Evan decided not to interfere with this unless the Rose Queen became a danger to humans once more. She could be a threat but keeping Bernard alive was more important to him. ¡°Then, now¡­¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Please tell me why she keepsughing like that.¡± Evan asked, pointing at Iloin, who had been in an uproar while they were talking. She had neverughed during the Yo-ma Great War 2 game, so her appearance felt very odd. ¡°Is it weird?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen you express your feelings like that.¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ilion¡¯s smile was so beautiful it had captured countless yers. He knew she liked Bernard, so it was natural she was happy for his safety, but there was something there he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Bernard and I are getting married.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes opened wide as he turned to look at Bernard, who was clearing his throat. Then, Bernard grabbed his head with both hands and put it on the table, causing the small Rose Queen to fall off. ¡°Marriage?¡± ¡°No, that means¡­¡± As Bernard tried toe up with an excuse, Iloin ced a gentle hand on his shoulder. ¡°Bernard, what did you say to mest night? I suddenly wish to hear it again.¡± ¡°Iloin, please. My disciple is right here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something about love? Go ahead and say what you said before. I want to hear it.¡± Iloin urged Bernard on with a straight face as his ears turned red. Iloin was amazing; Evan had never seen Bernard so easily pushed back. He struggled to get the words out. ¡°¡­Something¡­like¡­thank you¡­¡± ¡°I beg your pardon? I can¡¯t hear you, Bernard. Please speak in a clearer voice.¡± ¡°Thank you for teaching me how to love! I definitely said that!¡± ¡°I love you too, Bernard! Let¡¯s get married!¡± Evan had the illusion that he had entered a new universe at the appearance of Bernard shouting with his face dyed red as it if might burst at any moment, with Iloin hanging off of his neck as she struggled to contain her happiness. The image of the characters he had seen before in the series was copsing in front of him. [Humans are really funny. They are bound to each other for a lifetime by vulgar desires such as love.] ¡°The only race that binds each other with love are humans.¡± [Yes.] Evanughed at the Rose Queen, clicking her tongue. As a bonus, Iloin was an elf, not a human. ¡°Anyway, that exins the current situation.¡± It was a great summary; even Evan had to agree. Bernard nodded. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s so great I want to hit you.¡± ¡°Evan, could you help us? I want to marry with everyone¡¯s blessings, but I¡¯mcking when ites to human manners, so I don¡¯t know how to prepare for marriage.¡± ¡°Please leave it to me.¡± Evan gave her a cheerful thumbs-up as Belois approached him from behind. ¡°Call Maybell, Lua. If you tell me what needs to be prepared, I can get what you need.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, master.¡± Belois looked at the two with a brief expression of envy, but it was off her face before Evan could notice. ¡°You¡¯ll truly help us, Evan?¡± ¡°Absolutely, what else are friends for? We¡¯re all looking forward to a grand wedding!¡± ¡°You were such a good friend!¡± As Evan and Iloin exchanged a refreshing smile, Bernard looked like he might die of shame. ¡°Help me, Evan. Before being Iloin¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you my disciple?!¡± ¡°Yes, I am your disciple! So, I will do my best to help you be happy. We have to make wonderful memories for you!¡± ¡°This damn kid!¡± [Of course, humans are foolish.] Bernard had often said marriage was the grave of life, so in a sense, Bernard had just died. Chapter 147 - Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (1)

Chapter 147 - Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (1) Even on the day Bernard and Iloin¡¯s wedding was decided, the sun rose, and the world went on as normal. Since Bernard had tried to kill Evan, who was excited to help prepare their wedding, Evan decided to end his studying of alchemy for the time being. Instead, he decided to focus on other training, specifically with the members of the dungeon knights. He did get a new teacher to take care of them! ¡°They¡¯re weak by nature, but they¡¯re pretty good guys. Did you collect them in the first ce?¡± That was what Leo had to say after demolishing them with just one finger. ¡°Do you have a hobby of breaking everything you see? Can you not talk without doing that?¡± ¡°Oh, they won¡¯t be stronger if they aren¡¯t broken at least once.¡± ¡°Please remember that anything that bes powder can¡¯t be restored.¡± Although he had epted Leo into the HQ to make the kids stronger, Evan couldn¡¯t feelfortable watching such a dire scene. The pain would be enormous, but so too would be the growth. Or so he hoped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how much to adjust, so I went a little too far. Sorry.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Evan murmured, looking over at Raihan, who was wandering around, healing the children. ¡°This environment where they are supported¡­ I think that¡¯s why they¡¯ve grown so fast.¡± ¡°Sure, the environment does influence people. Still, since you¡¯ve taught them so well, they¡¯ve grown up so wonderfully.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Evan didn¡¯t deny his words. Undoubtedly, children¡¯s early education had been impable. That was to be expected, given how suited for it Shine was. ¡°The weapons they use are well suited to their aptitude as well.¡± ¡°They are the type to want to try everything. Especially you, Evan, and that guy.¡± Leo pointed toward a ck-eyed boy who was barely standing. ¡°He¡¯s particrly good, already standing up.¡± ¡°Whoo¡­ I¡¯m fully recovered. Please, one more time Leo.¡± That was, of course, Shine. He had endured Leo¡¯s offensive until the very end before he copsed, but even then, he had quickly recovered enough to stand once more. He had already cleared the dungeon to the 20th floor, so his stamina was far beyond the others, but Leo had gone easier on the other children in the first ce. ¡°His talent is top-notch.¡± ¡°Shine is special among them. Soon he¡¯ll be iparable to me.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t, master.¡± Leo and Shine had the same answer and the same disbelief stered on their face. It seemed that Evan¡¯s grandiose n to have Leo teach Shine was going smoothly. ¡®As he concentrates on Shine, he¡¯ll focus on me less. It¡¯ll be enough for my skills if I y with Grandpa Leo from time to time. It¡¯s perfect.¡¯?Shine was morepatible with Leo than Evan was, given that Shine was a swordsman. He also had the best aptitude for dual swords, which was a talent that was well suited for Leo Arpita, the king of swords. Rather, Evan wondered why he hadn¡¯t thought ofbining the two before. ¡°Funny, I feel like I can figure out what you¡¯re thinking right now.¡± ¡°Same to you, Leo. You must be mistaken again.¡± If Leo saw Shine as a talented person who could sprout, Evan was already a fully blossomed monster that continued to grow at an insane rate. He was monstrous enough that it made Leo anxious that he would catch up to him soon. Evan, however, was unaware of how these people looked at him. ¡°Why am I doing this?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Then, we¡¯ll have to work hard in the future. Now, again!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A master armed with spirit and experience and a disciple who burned with the desire to be stronger, Leo and Shine were well matched to each other. It was the ideal rtionship found in cartoons. ¡°Whoo¡­¡± ¡°Now, that¡¯s the limit.¡± ¡°One more¡­¡± However, guts couldn¡¯t amodate for everything. Shine, having gone after Leo several more times, was finallyid out sopletely he couldn¡¯t stand. Raihan was quick to heal him back to consciousness but battling further wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°Hahahaha! It was fun, Shine. I¡¯m looking forward to the future!¡± ¡°Yes¡­!¡± ¡°I have to take these guys to the bath right away.¡± Raihan reported urgently after confirming Shine¡¯s condition. Leo was staring at him, however, like a beast watching its prey. ¡°Where are you going? Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°¡­Well, embarrassingly, I¡¯m no good with non-technical skills.¡± ¡°I already know that, just like I know you¡¯re good at shielding.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raihan, sensing the dangerous atmosphere, looked at Evan. ¡°It¡¯s a great chance. Now even you can train against an enemy like him.¡± ¡°Are you really saying I could stand up against Leo?! With just a shield?!¡± ¡°It might help you grow faster than training by blocking wind arrows.¡± ¡°No, if you say that, there¡¯s no way I can refuse¡­¡± Raihan looked at the members of the dungeon knights scattered around the training center and grimaced, but finally hefted his shield with a deep breath. For Raihan, Evan¡¯s words were absolute. ¡°Can I really grow that fast?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s necessary training for you now.¡± ¡°¡­If you say so.¡± ¡°Hoh.¡± Despite the situation, Raihan was holding an Echo Shield, which received damage twice. Leo let out augh. All of these dungeon knights that Evan had collected were interesting. ¡°I like it!¡± ¡°Take good care of me¡­hm!¡± For the first time that day, Evan was able to see the unbreakable shield Raihan Drukas forced to his knees. His heart was filled with sorrow to see him pushed back so helplessly despite his years of training. ¡°Huk¡­¡± ¡°No, huh.¡± However, it was Leo who was surprised. Raihan didn¡¯t back down for fifteen minutes. What¡¯s more, Raihan was able to block his attacks even while kneeling. His shield technique was great by itself, but his abilities to preempt attacks were even more astonishing. ¡°Thatst blow¡­¡± ¡°It seems like my grandpa has also recognized Raihan.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such a good punching bag?!¡± ¡°No, not that.¡± What sort of pervert was he saying Raihan was? Leo pushed on happily, however, as he still had one more target. ¡°My body is loose enough now, so let¡¯s fight properly. Show me what you learned since I was gone.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not tired? You monster.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this!¡± Evan was forced to defend himself from Leo, who was quickly swinging his sword. For three months, Leo had been recovering his fighting senses in the dungeon, but Evan had also been growing through training the children in martial arts. ¡°Hahahahaha! It¡¯s increased again, again!¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± The underground training center shook as if it might copse each time Leo and Evan collided. The children lying on the ground began to tremble as they realized what was happening. ¡°Captain¡¯s fighting a legendary hero.¡± ¡°Our captain is very strong¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s stopping his attacks. No, he evaded that one.¡± They were moving fast enough that it was hard to get a sense of what was happening. ¡°Stop this one too! If you don¡¯t properly avoid it, it¡¯ll tingle a bit! Hahahahah!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing! That¡¯s the aura skill used to catch the Rose Queen!¡± ¡°Huh, you avoided that! No, you broke it with your fist!¡± Leo was incredibly strong, but Evan, who was facing him head-on, was as well. The roaring sound caused by them seemed to fill the whole world. It was a battle of monsters beyond the realm of cognition. ¡°Strong¡­¡± ¡°Too strong.¡± Jin, who yearned for strength, fixed his gaze on the majesty of Evan. Shine murmured in response to him, biting his lip. Their envy and jealousy burned fiercer than ever. ¡°I want to be that strong, too.¡± ¡°Then we have no choice but to try harder.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Jin, despite the terrible pain wracking his body, reached out with a clenched fist to pick up his practice bow from the ground. Shine suddenly shouted as he grabbed it, surprising him. ¡°Take both of them! Just shoot!¡± ¡°Shine?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it! We have no choice but to win!¡± Shine shouted as the two monstrousbatants shed. He wanted to win against them, somehow. ¡°Let¡¯s surprise them!¡± ¡°How exciting!¡± In an instant, the will of all the members gathered was reignited. ¡°Belois, help me. With your magic, we can make an opening.¡± ¡°¡­If something goes wrong, I will use Shine as a sandbag.¡± ¡°Ah, then I¡¯ll ask Raihan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t. No, I won¡¯t!¡± Raihan tried to withdraw after hearing Arisha and Belois, but the members unified to offer him no escape. ¡°What, a surprise attack? That¡¯ll be more realistic!¡± ¡°But you can swing your sword like you would in a fight!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°The arrows are flying in!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Eventually, there was a triple match between Leo, Evan, and the teamposed of everyone else. Evan sighed as Leo swung his greatsword around. In any case, the training turned out to be very effective. The massive brawl would be the dungeon knights¡¯ first tradition. Evan was truly sorry for the members who would jointer on. Chapter 148 - Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (2)

Chapter 148 - Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (2) ¡°¡­You¡¯re in good shape, Evan.¡± Horta Benus, the cksmith, had been worrying about Evan¡¯s bodytely for some reason. That said, Evan¡¯s condition was serious. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m receiving healing. It¡¯s just been a little hardtely.¡± Evan replied with an exhausted look as he mentally cursed Shine. It was difficult enough to handle Leo, but then Shine led the charge with the rest of the dungeon knights, saying they would somehow beat the leader. They weren¡¯t opponents who could overpower him with force yet, but a surprise attack was annoying to deal with it. Moreover, Shine and Arisha¡¯s skills made it particrly troublesome. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing that Lua didn¡¯t step up too.¡¯?Belois was already an expert in intermediate magic. If she hit Evan with that, he wouldn¡¯t be safe. She had participated in the final course of the daily training (the now official Great Brawl), but she didn¡¯t dare touch Evan, fortunately. ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, can¡¯t we just reduce it a bit? It¡¯s no good to keep heating iron, too. Once you¡¯ve tapped on it, you have to cool it down.¡± ¡°Thanks for the great advice, Horta¡­but I think I can manage it.¡± Needless to say, if he wanted to stop their surprise attack, he just had to use his authority as the knightmander. In fact, Shine had originally been prepared for Evan to punish him. But, Evan had realized that this way of training was considerably better than he thought. Not just for him, but for everyone. ¡®Mental exhaustion is unavoidable, though¡­¡¯?Not only did the guys attacking Evan improve their abilities, but it also developed Evan¡¯s senses as he had to prepare for such an attack. When he grew up, and the beginning of the main story of Yo-ma Great War 3 began, unexpected crises would begin in earnest. If he developed those senses now, he would be able to respond quickly to those situations. ¡®Speaking of which, I¡¯m mastering how to deal with surprise attacks now. It¡¯ll be a benefit to me in the future.¡¯ ¡°I heard that the dungeon knights training has begun in earnest. The expectations are great¡­so I¡¯m worried. As you know, if expectations are too high, the disappointment will be as well.¡± Horta Benus was an upright individual who had trouble speaking subtly. Usually, such a line of conversation wouldn¡¯t be possible with a knightmander. However, Evan onlyughed. ¡°No need to worry, Horta. No matter how much others expect, they¡¯ll see more than that.¡± ¡°If you say so, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Evan was the person who had helped him create a natural artifact in a few months, after all. Horta had a simr mindset about him, as Raihan did. ¡°By the way, why did youe find me today? Is there something wrong with the artifact we created?¡± ¡°No way. Besides, it¡¯s Arisha¡¯s responsibility now. If it dulls one day, I may ask you to repair it, but there¡¯s no problem with it.¡± ¡°If so, then a new artifact?¡± Evan smiled in response to the elderly man who had a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to create one, especially not to ask for one every day¡­no, I¡¯m thinking of making them one by one, but not yet. Let¡¯s move away from artifacts.¡± ¡°Then what is it? I agreed to help you create artifacts.¡± Horta now seemed only to have thoughts of artifacts in his head after he managed to create one. Evan shrugged, knowing that this was the likely oue. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about your growth as a cksmith.¡± ¡°Well¡­as I seeded in creating that thing, I felt that my limits were expanding. I¡¯m convinced now that my path wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°Of course. Creating natural artifacts is the most important experience needed for developing your cksmith skills.¡± ¡°Skills? Experience?¡± Oops, he had forgotten that Horta didn¡¯t know those game terms. Evan gave him a rough idea of what he meant. ¡°I understand. Skills grow when you master them in a variety of ways, it makes sense.¡± He didn¡¯t know the terminology, but he had lived in this world. He had experience with the moments his skills grew. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t we focus on making artifacts?¡± ¡°Sorry, Horta, but your skill level right now is still slightly too low to make them stably. The artifact you created this time was born mostly of luck, right?¡± Producing more wouldn¡¯t be feasible if they left it to chance, especially given the cost of materials. No matter how wealthy Evan was, it wouldn¡¯t be sustainable. ¡°Well, it was normally impossible to create them in the first ce¡­¡± ¡°No, you have to aim at creating them consistently. You will be such a great cksmith.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan¡¯s firm voice filled Horta with a desire to live up to his expectations. ¡°So, in order to do that, let¡¯s develop your skills. You must be a cksmith that can stably create artifacts.¡± ¡°But how? I don¡¯t know any training method other than making new ones¡­if it¡¯s just forging, I¡¯ve been doing that up until this point.¡± ¡°I told you before, right? I came here to tell you about it.¡± Evan shrugged and searched through his memories on how to train the cksmith skill from the official skill guide for the Yo-Ma Great War 3 game. The training method best suited for Horta was famous, but it wasn¡¯t easy to practice as the skill grew. ¡°It¡¯s failure.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you fail to make a weapon, your skill will grow.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± It wasmonly referred to as failure training. Rather than sessfully expressing a skill, it was a system that granted experience for failure. It was useful in growing skills to a higher level, but many users resented it. ¡®Although it was possible to deliberately fail in a skill.¡¯?In other games famous for failure training, there was no system for deliberately failing in skill, so they often required yers to buy equipment that deliberately lowered their stats. ¡°Are you telling me to deliberately ruin armaments?¡± ¡°Ruining it just beforepletion is the most efficient.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand. How can you grow anything but a bad habit that way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know either.¡± But didn¡¯t they say failure is the mother of sess? It must be something simr. Well, who was the father of sess? Horta became quiet as Evan fell alone into his deep thoughts. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I¡¯ll try it.¡± Horta wouldn¡¯t deny his words. If Evan said to try it, he would. He had his doubts, but it was worth at least one attempt. ¡°I¡¯ll start working on one.¡± ¡°It will probably rise tremendously. Oh, but only failure training won¡¯t work, so mix it appropriately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean, but okay.¡± Horta nodded resolutely, and Evan nodded in satisfaction before leaving him. Now alone, Horta ignited the furnace. ¡®This is taking me back to my apprenticeship.¡¯?Now, if he focused, failure was impossible. Forging was engraved into his very bones, but now he had to break it deliberately? ¡®Funny how failure is harder than seeding.¡¯?It was interesting, at least. He had to focus on each and every movement that was once muscle memory. He felt strange like he was going back to when he first learned how to cksmith. Finally, he shrugged. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s do it.¡± He had to confirm it. He picked up a suitable piece of iron and started to smelt it. ¡°Let¡¯s try a greatsword.¡± A small smile was drawn on his face as he whispered, raising his hammer up. On that day, Horta Benus created a natural artifact by himself. Chapter 149 - Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (3)

Chapter 149 - Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Ending a Long Year (3) ¡°Young master, this is the finished product.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I wasn¡¯t nning on this¡­¡± ¡°You asked for failure training, but¡­¡± ¡°I left it to you, and it ended up like this. Maybe if I left for longer, you would have made the Elixir too.¡± Evan was carefully examining the greatsword Horta had created with those words. No matter how much he looked at it, it was still an artifact. Its performance was lower than the sword made for Arisha, but it was undeniably an artifact. It even had the potential for growth. ¡°Growth-type artifacts aren¡¯t born from nothing.¡± ¡°A growth type¡­ Perhaps this was the result because I made it like when I was first learning how to cksmith.¡± Horta had an expression of half disbelief. His skill must¡¯ve grown significantly through creating an artifact entirely by himself. ¡°For the time being, I would like to remain faithful to my original intention. If the road is blocked again, then I will practice your way.¡± ¡°Yes, I think it would be better to do what you want. I like that the best.¡± Perhaps the third and fourth artifact woulde out soon. Evan promised to equip him with all he could and left with the greatsword. He was only worried about one thing. ¡®So who the hell gets this?¡¯?Leo first came to mind when he thought of a greatsword. However, despite being a growth artifact, it was too low of a level for Leo right now. Moreover, Leo was apetent person who could be seen as beingplete, whereas the artifact wasn¡¯t finished yet until it grew. ¡®If there is no one for it¡­well?¡¯?Evan felt someone secretly approaching him. The moment he turned around, Ran was in his arms. Lin had a green left eye and a purple right eye, but Ran was the opposite, so it was easy to recognize them. ¡°I was going to surprise you, but I was caught!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a long way away, Ran.¡± Evan held up Ran in his arms and tickled her. Ran and Lin hadn¡¯t started their martial arts training yet, so they hadn¡¯t had to experience a battle with Leo, which was a good thing, as that big brawl was way too dangerous for a couple of six-year-olds. Those two were still in the stage of building their bodies through training. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°You were caught too, Lin.¡± ¡°Kah!¡± Evan held Lin in one arm. The idea of using Ran as a distraction was good, but these guys were always together in the first ce. If there was one, it was natural that the other would be nearby. ¡°The captain has a good eye.¡± ¡°We practiced this operation for a long time!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, your try was great.¡± It was a covert and fast n, enough to make him wonder if they were only six. But, no matter how fast they grew, it would take them a few more years to defeat Evan. He smiled as he looked forward to seeing how they, who would y a great role in Yo-ma Great War 4, would grow up. ¡°But, I¡¯m trembling.¡± ¡°¡­? What¡¯s up?¡± Was her body shaking? Was she cursed?! Evan was second to none when it came to negative thoughts as he ced Ran on the ground but Ran just tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯m not shaking anymore.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes. When I was in your arms, I was trembling, but I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°¡­Wait.¡± Evan quietly ced a hand on Ran¡¯s shoulder, but nothing happened. That meant there was only one answer left. Evan pulled out what he had previously ced in his inventory. Ran let out an ¡®ah!¡¯ as soon as she saw it. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin and Ran had yet to hold a weapon, so they didn¡¯t know their own aptitudes. However, this was the first time that he had seen someone react when they came close to a weapon that suited them. With that sort of response, the level of aptitude had to be very high. ¡®But she didn¡¯t use a greatsword in the game.¡¯?Evan frowned as he looked down at the growth artifact in his hand. The twin priests that appeared in Yo-ma Great War 4 used divine magic. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous that they had been unaware of their own aptitude?¡¯ ¡°Hey, can I have that?¡± ¡°Well, would you like to hold it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan handed Ran the greatsword, and she was immediately joyous. Of course, it was hard for her to hold it up. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible now. I will hold onto it and give it to youter, so keep training hard until you can swing it easily, got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was a sess if Evan could instill a sense of determination in Ran. It was fortunate he had found an owner for the greatsword; now, he should ask Leo to deal with the basics before leaving the dungeon city. ¡°Would you like to try too, Lin?¡± ¡°Yes! Ugh¡­I don¡¯t know anything.¡± They were special twins that could exchange each other¡¯s divine power, but Lin had no aptitude for the sword. She seemed disappointed, but Evanforted her. ¡°You will find your own great aptitude. If not, I¡¯ll teach you martial arts.¡± ¡°Is Lin going to be your disciple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°I want to as well!¡± Evan was stuck with the two of them for a while. *** When Leo heard of Ran¡¯s aptitude, he couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but he affirmed it after taking a look at Ran himself. Evan was more surprised with Leo, who could assess it so quickly. ¡°You definitely have talent. It¡¯s possible if you focus on your foundation.¡± ¡°Please teach her. She¡¯s still six, so be careful.¡± However, Lin pulled on Evan¡¯s sleeve right after. ¡°We¡¯ll be seven soon!¡± ¡°Yes, seven years old.¡± ¡°Seven is old enough. Just because you can¡¯t lift a greatsword doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t practice great swordsmanship. Haha, I¡¯m d so many fun things are showing up these days!¡± Evan was worried that Leo wouldn¡¯t want to teach kids, but he was happy to see that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Can I swing a big sword too?¡± ¡°Of course! One day, you¡¯ll wield a sword the size of a house!¡± Leoughed as Lin climbed onto his back. They practically looked like father and daughter. ¡°Thank you for entertaining Leo, Evan.¡± ¡°Aria.¡± While Leo grabbed Ran to start in training, Aria, the priest of Gongsin, approached Evan with a bright smile. Bernard wasn¡¯t the only one who had be youthful in the dungeon. Leo had also gotten a lot younger, but so had Aria in particr. Iloin was an elf in the first ce, so it was hard to tell with her. ¡°Aftering to the dungeon city, there have been only fun things. There was the issue with the Rose Queen¡­but it was resolved for Bernard and Iloin. If you look at it, isn¡¯t it thanks to you?¡± ¡°I just gave the instructions. There are many others who helped.¡± Ariaughed happily at his modesty. ¡°By the way¡­ oh my.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That child.¡± Aria pointed to Lin, who was standing next to Evan. ¡°You have the qualities of a priest.¡± ¡°You can tell just by seeing her once?¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny to hear it from you, Evan.¡± Ariaughed again, but Evan was serious. Knowing the aptitude for a weapon wasn¡¯t an easy task. But he supposed that those with a lot of magical power thatcked the talent of a wizard would be chosen as a priest. He kept that to himself, however, fearing for Aria¡¯s retribution. ¡°There are several requirements to bing a priest. First, you must have a lot of mana. If you offer enough to God, you can receive a lot of grace. Second, you must be pure. In order tomunicate with God, it is best to avoid wrongdoing.¡± ¡°Is that why most priests enter the monastery at a young age?¡± ¡°Of course, but being young doesn¡¯t necessarily mean purity. And the third¡­they must be attractive to God.¡± ¡°In terms of appearance?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. If priests were chosen based solely on appearance, you would be one already.¡± Yet Evan knew well that hecked the quality of a priest. ¡°The gods have their own standards. However, the Gongsin says that any god would covet this child.¡± ¡°¡­Gongsin wants to make this child a priest?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan was thrilled to hear that. ¡°What is a priest? Can I meet God?¡± ¡°Of course, Lin. Are you interested in hearing about it?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin intervened in their conversation with bright eyes. Aria patted her head and nced back at Evan. ¡°Would that be alright, Evan?¡± ¡°Everyone would be weed as a priest of the gods, but maybe I should talk to Ran first.¡± On that day, a new priest and pdin trainee was found by the Gongsin church. There was only ever one priest prior. Chapter 150 - Evan D. Sherden, Finishing a Long Year (4)

Chapter 150 - Evan D. Sherden, Finishing a Long Year (4)

Evan D. Sherden, Finishing a Long Year (4) January passed, and February arrived, ending the cold winter breeze. Then, March arrived, the month of Evan¡¯s thirteenth birthday. Just before that day arrived, it would be Bernard and Iloin¡¯s wedding. ¡°Evan, do I really have to wear this?¡± ¡°It suits you well, grandpa.¡± Bernard and Iloin¡¯s wedding was held in the grand hall of the grand priest of the Earth Church. In the waiting room, Evan was talking to Bernard, who was dressed up awkwardly in formal clothing. ¡°No, doesn¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m just pretending to be young?¡± ¡°You are very young now. It looks like you¡¯re in your thirties, so don¡¯t worry.¡± [It¡¯s funny to talk about age for a human that has only lived for decades. What will you do, living your whole life with me in the future?] Bernard, after forming a contract with the hand-sized Rose Queen that he was now ignoring, looked like the handsome man that was in the heyday of Yo-ma Great War 2. Evan gave him a thumbs up without hesitation. ¡°My grandfather is really handsome! I¡¯ll fall in love too!¡± ¡°Oh, stop it boy. How embarrassing.¡± [Ah! Be more confident, Bernard Garcia; you are the human I have chosen to be my master. Undoubtedly, you are the most perfect human in the world.] ¡°So noisy, Rose. Stay quiet with Evan during the ceremony.¡± [Cheh.] The Rose Queen immediately quieted and jumped over to Evan¡¯s shoulder while sulking. It seemed that Bernard had given her a nickname in the meanwhile. ¡°Bernard, you¡¯ve gone so far!¡± ¡°Congrattions on your wedding!¡± The door of the waiting room opened, revealing Leo and Aria. Leo was wearing a suit for the asion, but he was so big that the buttons on his shirt seemed that they might burst at any moment. ¡°We came to see, but it¡¯s really happening¡­¡± ¡°Bernard, even if there are difficulties, I hope you can work together to ovee them wisely.¡± Aria blessed Bernard while Leo pped him on the back. Bernard gently epted it; he couldn¡¯t run away now. ¡°Thank you so much, Aria. You too, Leo. You¡¯ve been staying here for this long because of Iloin and me, right?¡± ¡°No? Isn¡¯t it because of Evan and the other dungeon knight kids?¡± Leo guffawed, but those were just reasons that had been added along the way. Bernardughed at the sight of his close friend, hiding his embarrassment. ¡°Hah, you really are the same.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re really different, Bernard.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Aria nodded as if she agreed. ¡°Yes,pletely different.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Evan also jumped in, leaving only the Rose Queen, who seemed to disagree. She couldn¡¯t respond, however, as Bernard¡¯s order was still in effect. ¡°It¡¯s been a long trip.¡± Aria had a smile on her face as she reminisced. ¡°No, why are you acting like it¡¯s suddenly over?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what marriage is like. Bernard, your journey alone is over.¡± ¡°¡­Traveling alone¡­¡± Hadn¡¯t Bernard relied only on himself, even when he had traveled with colleagues before? Aria had a kind smile, like a mother weing her son back after a long trip. ¡°Or do you still think you¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Bernard avoided her gaze, embarrassed. ¡°¡­I know I¡¯m not alone anymore.¡± [Of course not! Bernard Garcia, you will always be with this Rose Queen¡­] ¡°Be quiet, Rose.¡± Bernard closed her mouth again, then nced up at the others. The events of the past few months passed through his mind. He had reunited with old friends, confronted Iloin¡¯s feelings, and even had created a new drug to cope with the Mahwa with Evan¡¯s help¡­and he had calmly epted the curse that had affected him for decades. He had faced his own heart in preparation for death. ¡°No¡­it certainly is that way.¡± Indeed, he was different. All of his travels until now, often foolish as they were, had their own meaning. The result of them was the way he was now. ¡°It starts now, Bernard. It¡¯s going to be an enjoyable trip for you, together with Iloin.¡± ¡°From the perspective of my senior who had taken the journey first¡­how is it?¡± ¡°Hm, you mean now?¡± Aria¡¯s expression changed subtly at Bernard¡¯s question. ¡°The road is often hard, and tiring¡­and annoying, and sometimes I want to beat him¡­¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to say things like that, Aria. How terribly I love you, no matter what I¡¯ve seen. I don¡¯t sell my eyes to other women, I¡¯ve only ever looked at you.¡± Leo, who was talking nonsense, eventually backed down from Aria¡¯s gaze. She then turned back to Bernard with a bitter smile. ¡°The downsides don¡¯t end. I¡¯ve wondered over and over why I married him, but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°You asked what it¡¯s like for us to travel together? It¡¯s very fun. Even if I were reborn a hundred times, I would marry Leo again.¡± That¡¯s marriage, Aria had said with a bloody smile. Bernard shook his head. ¡°I dare say anyone I know would envy such a wonderful journey.¡± ¡°Oh my.¡± ¡°But if possible¡­I want to live better than that, with Iloin.¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s tell Iloin about that.¡± ¡°Ah, please don¡¯t.¡± At the point, the door opened once more as the priest entered. ¡°Sir Bernard Garcia, please prepare. The ceremony will begin soon.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Bernard practically turned into a robot as he moved to ready himself. Evan, Leo, and Aria all burst intoughter as they watched him move stiffly as they shuffled into the grand hall. Evan went to join Shine and the others, but there were so many people that it took him a while to find them. ¡°A lot of people have shown up.¡± ¡°Bernard has be an important figure in this city.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t only that. Leo Arpeta was also known to be his friend, and Iloin was a beautiful elf. However, it was clear the vast majority that had gathered there wished for Bernard¡¯s happiness. ¡°From now on, a sacred marriage ceremony will be held in the name of all Gods and Mothers of earth.¡± The priest¡¯s voice resonated throughout the hall, quieting those murmuring. Lin and Ran tried to snoop around, but Evan and Shine each grabbed one of them. ¡°The bride and groom will now enter. We hope that everyone will wee them with cheers and apuse.¡± ¡°You both,e in at the same time.¡± ¡°Do theye in together, or separately?¡± Evanughed, but Shine was confused. He had learned here that themon etiquette was for the bride and groom to enter at the same time, which was different from Korea. ¡®I¡¯ve known it for a long time, but all of a sudden, it hit me again.¡¯?Perhaps it was because he had not yet experienced a marriage ceremony in this world. The venue overflowed with cheers and apuse as Evan tilted his head. ¡°So pretty!¡± ¡°She¡¯s an elf, too!¡± ¡°My God, so pretty. I think I¡¯m in love.¡± ¡°Give up.¡± In particr, the voices were cheering the bride¡¯s beauty. With green hair and pale green eyes, she matched well with her pure white dress. She looked like a forest fairy straight from the pages of a fairy tale book. ¡°Bernard has grown younger in the meantime.¡± ¡°Tsu, you idiot. He was pretending to be old.¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡± ¡°I knew it, but he really is!¡± Bernard and Iloin walked in harmony with each other to the center of the ceremony hall. [¡­Strangely, I don¡¯t feel so good.] Rose was mumbling fatally while she looked at the two of them arm-in-arm. Evan scoffed at her. ¡°It can¡¯t feel good to see the man you love marrying another woman.¡± [Love is a human emotion; it is not of the Mahwa.] ¡°You¡¯re still saying stuff like that.¡± A little further away, Hannah and Serpina, who had returned from the dungeon a while ago, watched Bernard and Iloin with a simr expression as the Rose Queen. ¡°Eventually, we will get married too¡­¡± ¡°¡­I want to as well, quickly with Raihan.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Please face each other. I will perform the oath ceremony.¡± The priest hurriedly spoke, noticing the lovely atmosphere between the bride and groom. ¡°Then, the bride and groom¡­¡± The bishop soon appeared to recite an oath based on the Earth Church¡¯s doctrine, but it wasn¡¯t very important. Bernard and Iloin didn¡¯t stop staring at each other as they followed along with the ritual. The two¡¯s feelings were practically overflowing. ¡°¡­All I see is two lovers.¡± ¡°That is love¡­that¡¯s marriage.¡± All of a sudden, Belois was holding onto his sleeve. Did she like the idea of marriage too? Evan smiled a little as he looked back at her. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a special love and a special marriage.¡± ¡°Special¡­¡± Belois leaned on him very lightly, lowering her voice. ¡°Young master, would you ept me even if I ask you for a little too much?¡± ¡°Lua, I already said that I¡¯d ept your request. Do you not remember?¡± ¡°¡­I do. I¡¯m so d you didn¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forget it.¡± Belois gripped his sleeve harder. ¡°If so, master, please hold a grand wedding for me. One grander than this.¡± ¡°Leave it to me¡­did you have someone in mind?¡± ¡°I will try to from now on. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evanughed at her words, but he wasn¡¯t so dull that he didn¡¯t have a rough understanding of what she meant. He wasn¡¯t so foolish to miss such a tant sign. Rather, he had been ignoring it so far. ¡°So, master¡­it¡¯s a promise.¡± Sometimes love didn¡¯te true, but Belois was only eleven years old. Such affection couldn¡¯tst forever. ¡°¡­Okay, I got it.¡± However, it made her happy to hear this. He knew what happened to Evan as a result of their rtionship, but he hoped her heart might change. [Humans are also fun.] ¡°Quiet.¡± Evan quieted Rose, who had overheard their conversation. All of a sudden, Bernard and Iloin were kissing. Seeing the bishop¡¯s embarrassment, it looked like this wasn¡¯t nned. ¡°Now the bride and groom are finishing the rest of the ceremony¡­¡± ¡°Then, at this point, the priest of Gongsin, Aria, will take over for the ceremony! The groom will hold the bride and offer a prayer of thanks! Out loud!¡± ¡°Wait, what?!¡± If the intention were to stop the kiss, it worked. Bernard fell away from Iloin in embarrassment, but Aria raised her voice as if she had been waiting for it. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do it, right? Can¡¯t you? Everyone, it looks like the groom isn¡¯t ready yet!¡± ¡°No, what?¡± ¡°Such an unpleasant thing!¡± The men who were envious of the groom stood up at Aria¡¯s words, being led by Leo. ¡°I can¡¯t pass over my precious colleague Iloin to a man without spirit!¡± ¡°Ms. Iloin, though we met for the first time today, I¡¯m confident that I can do better than Bernard!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± In an instant, the hall became a mess. Bernard was hugging Iloin and running away as people cheered or chased him. A couple seemed to be swinging at him, sincerely. ¡°Come on,e say a prayer of thanks, Bernard! Of course, there is no guarantee that this situation will end even if you pray now!¡± ¡°Aria!¡± ¡°Catch Bernard! Let¡¯s free the poor bride!¡± Evan shook his head at the scene, and Belois mumbled quietly. ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t need this.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± As Evan and Belois nodded at each other, Iloinnded on the ground and pulled out her bow. Several wind arrows were knocked askew in an instant. ¡°Everyone knows that Bernard can¡¯t lift a finger!¡± ¡°No, worry about the bride!¡± ¡°No one can take Bernard away from me!¡± ¡°The bride is having a misunderstanding! No, she¡¯ll really shoot, run away!¡± That day, Bernard and Iloin were married. The path they had walked until then was different, but the path they would walk would now be one. Blessing their union, Evan paid for the grand hall repair fees as a gift. Chapter 151 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (1)

Chapter 151 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (1)

Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (1) After having married Iloin, Bernard went on a long vacation. Of course, he tried to return right back to pharmacy work, but Iloin stopped him. Everyone who remembered the bride¡¯s overwhelming abilities at the wedding hall would never dare to interfere with the newlyweds. [Bernard Garcia is mine; why is he kicking me out to be with an elf? This is definitely something that doesn¡¯t fit. Evan D. Sherden, don¡¯t you think so too?] ¡°It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t his master, he is yours.¡± [Ugh¡­!] As a result, Rose had to stay with Evan for a while because she had been kicked out of the house. Even though she often viewed him as less than a bug, it was clear she gave him special treatment as he was Bernard¡¯s disciple. [Special treatment? It¡¯s not like that. Of the countless insect-like humans, only Bernard Garcia and his disciple are really special. If I didn¡¯t think so, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered you to be killed.] ¡°Oh, those dungeon bats? Thank you for sending us some weak foes.¡± [Weak¡­?] Realizing that Evan was speaking so sincerely, Rose began to sweat. Obviously, they weren¡¯t the strongest, but quite a few knights had fallen to them. In particr, the one that had led them had been one of the strongest of those loyal to her. Currently, Evan was only thirteen; how strong would he be if he fully grew up? Perhaps, at this point, he was already stronger than her. ¡°I guess the Mahwa have a high experience level. Anyway, thanks to that, no one was hurt, and our levels were raised, so I won¡¯t resent you for it.¡± [Were humans originally such a vicious race? No, it¡¯s definitely just this kid¡­] ¡°What?¡± Evan wanted to torment the little Rose Queen for herments by exercising the rights Bernard had given him, but after checking the time, he stopped. He didn¡¯t have time to y with her. ¡°It¡¯s time for my alchemy ss. If you can stay still, you can follow along.¡± [Look at this, aren¡¯t you training without any breaks? No human being I know lives this way. No, can you really call this a life?] ¡°¡­You sound a little like my mother.¡± Although there were some minor changes, such as his alchemy ss being dyed, Evan¡¯s life hadn¡¯t fundamentally changed. The only real difference was that he capitalized on any chance to learn from another, rather than agonizing over studying alone. He had also taken the position of teaching instead of just learning. ¡°Ah, the master is here¡­ Ack, that strange fairy too.¡± [The lowly humans dare weep at the sight of this form.] ¡°Then, shall we start ss? Let¡¯s practice today.¡± Evan was now teaching alchemy to Hannah on behalf of Bernard while he was off on his honeymoon. ¡°Practice? Well, it¡¯s better than theory¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start right away. Today, let¡¯s make a bomb ording to the recipe you thought of. If you do well, I will teach you the bullet recipe I developed.¡± ¡°Young master¡¯s recipe¡­! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± In teaching martial arts to the children, his own had developed, so Evan had been able to learn a lot while teaching alchemy to Hannah. ¡°Alchemy is quite difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if the progress is slow, if you work consistently, you will one day be a great alchemist.¡± ¡°When the hell will that happen?¡± ¡°Well.assuming you live to the age of 100, probably before you die?¡± ¡°¡­You don¡¯t need to be so ruthless.¡± However, as she said herself, Evan agreed that her progress wasn¡¯t fast. Bernard¡¯s constant, ¡°This is nothing,¡± kept him from being proud of his progress, and naturally made him think that more effort was required to learn alchemy. Once he applied that strict Standard to Hannah, this was the result. However, in reality, her talent was actually very good, and in at least five years, she could work under the name of an alchemist with confidence. ¡°To be a great alchemist, I must first extend my lifespan. Work hard in the dungeon to raise my level¡­but I don¡¯t like going into the dungeon.¡± Hannah mumbled and draped herself over the table afterpleting the difficult process. It was fortunate that she had a passion for alchemy. Of course, Evan thought she had more talent for shooting skills than alchemy. Suddenly curious, he decided to ask her something ¡°What floor did you go down to this time?¡± ¡°The 10th floor. I somehow reached level 11, but after fighting a guy called the floor master, we had to back off since I lost my gun.¡± ¡°You went down to level 11 all in one go? Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Amazing, that¡¯s the talent of a top explorer.¡± Evan was honestly surprised. The floor master on the 10th floor was an overwhelming foe for beginners and defeating it meant you could proudly introduce yourself as a dungeon explorer. Serpina, a notable figure in Yo-ma Great War 4, was with her, but she had clearly demonstrated her own talent. ¡°What are you so surprised about when you¡¯ve gone down to the 20th floor? After fighting that floor master, we were no longer confident. Those traps are too scary¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more of a mental problem than physical fatigue¡­well, you can train that in the future. If you head into the dungeon a few more times, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± ¡°The only person who can put such an idea into action is the young master. Ugh¡­¡± Hannah trembled at Evan¡¯s words. She was full of spirit before entering the dungeon, but now that she had survived in there, she was filled with thoughts of never returning. ¡°But if you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be able to progress.¡± ¡°Progress¡­ugh, should I go back to the dungeon¡­?¡± ¡°No one is forcing you. But if you want to be stronger, you should go in.¡± Those who challenged the dungeon often experienced the emotional burden of exploring it. Traps and monsters everywhere, constantly threatening one¡¯s life¡­it was obvious that it would ce a burden on anyone¡¯s mental state. Rather, Evan¡¯s party was abnormal for being able to attack it so efficiently. ¡®Because I approach the dungeon like it¡¯s a game, though.¡¯ Evan¡¯s iron-like mentality spread to his followers so that they could attack the dungeon without fear. That is why he was able to reach a new record with children. ¡°I have respect for you¡­¡± ¡°You can do it too. If you can urately grasp your own abilities, you will have the confidence to move efficiently through the dungeon.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong, but Evan himself evaluated his own abilities as lower than everyone else¡¯s. Hannah scoffed at his words, whose credibility had just hit zero, and decided to twist the topic a bit. ¡°I heard from Raihan that he is taking other dungeon knights down into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Right. I will be going in the next day after my birthday, just likest year.¡± Exactly one year from now, after his twelfth birthday, he had entered the dungeon for the first time in his life. A lot had happened in the year since. He had met Leo, destroyed the Mahwa tribe, taught the children, reached the 20th floor, expanded his business with Maybell, created an artifact with Horta, met the Rose Queen¡­ ¡°They¡¯re younger than you.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re ready. Shine and Belois will lead together with me.¡± ¡°No matter how prepared they are, a bunch of ten and nine-year-old children entering the dungeon¡­¡± This time, there was a total of five children he would bring into the dungeon. Paul, Marie, Ena, Melson, and Ditto. Certainly, if that fact was well known, it might cause an upset. But, that just meant they just had to avoid being caught. ¡°Maybe I should do it too¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± As a result of entering the dungeon at a young age, Shine and Belois had grown incredibly over the past year. Now he wanted to strengthen the neers as soon as possible. ¡°But master, do the children think the same? How scary the dungeon is¡­I don¡¯t think they can stand it¡­¡± Hannah was still worried after her own experiences. However, Evan just smiled. ¡°If they were ordinary children, sure. But if they were ordinary, I couldn¡¯t have trained them to this point. They have been prepared mentally, even before they started physical training.¡± ¡°..¡± Evan¡¯s stubborn attitude quieted Hannah, but she couldn¡¯t agree with him. If he was right, didn¡¯t that mean those children were mentally stronger than her? She couldn¡¯t easily understand or admit to it. ¡°He judges all the people in this world by his own standards, but he¡¯ll find out that this time may not necessarily be that case.¡¯ Belois, Shine, and Arisha were too special; there couldn¡¯t be other kids who could break through the 20th floor so easily. ¡°¡­I think everything is revealed in your expression.¡± ¡°¡­Whoo, soon we¡¯ll find out who was right. I hope you don¡¯t push the children too much.¡± ¡°Usually, people who say stuff like that regret it.¡± Wind rattled the window of the room they worked it, heralding a storm. Soon, they would know which of them was right all along. Chapter 152 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (2)

Chapter 152 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (2)

Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (2) Because of how things werest year, he wanted it to be a little quieter this time around. All of the Marquis¡¯s vassals, however, wouldn¡¯t stop celebrating Evan¡¯s birthday unless they died of a gue. When he had asked them not to hold a party, those people instead understood it as asking for a surprise party, so they had nned one without his knowledge. ¡°Evan, happy birthday!¡± ¡°Young master, congrattions on turning thirteen!¡± At the maid¡¯s call that lunch was ready, he headed down with Belois to be greeted by firecrackers from all sides. Even Bernard and Iloin had shown up, despite the fact that they were supposed to be enjoying their honeymoon! ¡°Happy birthday, son!¡± ¡°Evan, Evan!¡± There were a lot of gifts on one side of the wall on a huge table with a birthday cake. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions on one more year, little one!¡± ¡°Evan, thank you for staying healthy.¡± ¡°¡­I will continue to be by your side, master.¡± ¡°Evan, here¡¯s a gift.¡± While Evan stiffened, his eyes wide open, people came in from all over the ce to give him greetings and gifts. In fact, Evan had noticed that people were moving busily in the hall earlier thanks to his senses sharpening every day, but he decided to pretend to be surprised and ept their feelings. ¡°Thank you. Still, I asked you not to be too loud.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that why we hid it? Hahahaha!¡± Leo roared withughter at surprising Evan. He had a thoughtful expression on his face as he noticed Evan receiving gifts from the others. ¡°I have to give a gift too. Would it be appropriate to pass on my own skills?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can learn them, so I¡¯ll just ept the thought.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know unless you try. Yes, what would be best¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Leo had already stopped listening, however, and Evan was buried in gifts. ¡°Evan, birthday!¡± ¡°Yes, it is my birthday. You speak so well, Liz.¡± ¡°Uh! Liz is good at talking!¡± Evan¡¯s feelings were healed by Elizabeth, who had turned two years old a little while ago. Her speech was improving these days, and she was only bing cuter. ¡°I like Evan! I like my birthday too!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He instinctively summoned a slime to hold out to her, like he normally did, but his ne began to shine. This was¡­ it was artifact growth. It was trying to summon another type of slime for the first time! Wasn¡¯t the timing amazing? ¡®Oh, it won¡¯t let me stop the summoning. Which means it¡¯s an elite¡­¡¯ Until now, whenever an elite slime was summoned, Princess Serena had always been near, but he hadn¡¯t seen her for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± He incanted the spell as he had before. [Myooh¡­] Surprisingly, it was a lightning slime, a rare species among the upper-ss slimes that shed with a bright yellow light and shot off sparks. Moreover, because it was an elite slime, it was covered with scaly keratin. ¡°Oh, that looks simr to the slimes the princess carries.¡¯ ¡°I wish Princess Serena were here¡­ but she¡¯s not. I have no choice to turn it into experience.¡± [Myoh?!] Unlike ordinary slimes that moved only by instinct, elite slimes were filled with the will to live. Not that Evan knew that, however. The moment he tried to grab it with the thought it would give Elizabeth a lot of experience, there was a bang as the door opened violently. ¡°Evan called me!¡± ¡°What?!¡± [Myoh!) Evan was surprised (actually this time) when he looked up to see the front door of the mansion suddenly opening. Standing there was a beautiful girl with pink hair and eyes- it was definitely Serena herself. ¡°What is this also a surprise?! I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t prepare this?!¡± Shine seemed as frightened as Evan was as he responded. Everyone in the hall had simr expressions, but Serena stepped up to stretch her palm toward Evan while ignoring all of their gazes. ¡°Come on!¡± [Myooh!] Then, the lightning slime jumped over to her palm and settled down, shooting off harmless sparks as he sailed through the air. Serena smiled kindly as she petted it. ¡°Good job, Rudy.¡± ¡°It has a name?! No, that¡¯s not important right now!¡± It had been tamed the moment she appeared. She had clearly grown as a tamer, but Evan had more important things to worry about than that. ¡°How are you here? Did the kinge with you?¡± ¡°No, only I did.¡± She had traveled to the dungeon city, which took a few weeks by carriage, alone? Was she telling him to believe that? Evan tilted his head, but the Marquis kindly exined. ¡°In the royal pce, there is a gate that connects directly here. In case of emergency, it can be activated here as well, so remember that.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then the princess arrived through the gate¡­but how? Not anyone can use it.¡± ¡°Not even I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Serena, who was petting her new pet, spoke proudly as she squared her shoulders. ¡°I beat all those guarding the gate toe here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a criminal!¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t let it go because I was going to see you.¡± No one had given her permission! But wait, she beat them all? Wouldn¡¯t the people who guarded the gate be elites among the elite? How did she do it? While Evan was considering that, Shine, who had a close rtionship with Serena, decided to ask her outright. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­I made an appointment with Evan.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Evan, the same question on their minds. Had he be crazy and promised the princess a reunion, who was like a death g generator? He tried to calm her down. ¡°What did we promise?¡± ¡°When I get stronger, you said that I could join the Dungeon Knights, right?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Evan¡¯s gaze grew distant as he remembered. He had said something like that. He couldn¡¯t defend her, so if she wanted to join the dungeon knights, she had to be much stronger. But he hadn¡¯t known Serena would cling onto his words! He said it only because he couldn¡¯t imagine the princess training sincerely. ¡°There seems to be something the young master has remembered.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± That¡¯s why people should be careful with their words. Evan had thought he had been careful, but he hadn¡¯t been at all. ¡°So I got really strong by working hard with Ruby and Lucy. I cut down on sleep, snacks, on studying¡­and trained hard instead!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reduce your studying.¡± Evan felt anxiety welling inside of him at Serena¡¯s confident deration. The first thing he had considered was how strong she had be despite being only twelve, but she had tamed that monster right away. Wait, even if it was a rare monster, it was still a slime! ¡°I¡¯ve gotten really strong, so will you make me a knight? How about the vice captain?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would make you the vice-captain.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be satisfied as the captain then.¡± He had made another mistake! But, it wasn¡¯t like that implied she could be the captain; Evan was quick to correct himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t we prove you¡¯re stronger before that?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll prove it now.¡± The princess nodded happily as if she had expected such a reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll go in the dungeon with you to show off my abilities. If I want to be a knight, I can prove it like that, right? You went in when you were only twelve, and I¡¯m twelve now!¡± ¡°You learned only the bad things properly!¡± ¡°Ah, Your Majesty remembered that.¡± ¡°¡­We are reaping the seeds Evan sowed.¡± ¡°No, now isn¡¯t the time for your admiration!¡± That wouldn¡¯t be the end of it. Serena was the princess of the country. What king would allow the princess to be a dungeon knight? Evan appealed to the Marquis, the only one he could rely on in this situation. ¡°Father, please contact the royal family. How worried His Majesty must be. And, if possible, return the princess to the pce right away¡­¡± ¡°Well? There was no contact from them, but I should do it myself. I will have a conversation with them.¡± ¡°Father, thank you very much!¡± ¡°Really, you¡¯re too shy.¡± Evan ignored the princess talking as he desperately gazed at the Marquis¡¯s back. The Marquis left for a little while to contact the pce but soon returned with a smile on his face that relieved Evan. ¡°Evan, let¡¯s give up.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes?¡± Evan looked up at the Marquis in disbelief, but he just shrugged. ¡°His Majesty said Serena defeated all of the escorting knights with slimes. At this point, he has given up on controlling her.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The guys called the royal guard knights had been defeated by slimes?! This is why the Silk Line was always pushed around by demons throughout the Yo-ma Great War series! ¡°It is said that all the knights and wizards guarding the gate were also taken out¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan looked at Serena in disbelief, who was bending her delicate arms. It was like she was trying to show off her biceps, but she had no muscles. Perhaps it was true that she had grown stronger. He hated to admit it, but she was already significantly stronger than she had been before. ¡°Would Evan cruelly refuse a delicate girl who arrived to keep her promise with him?¡± ¡°Okay, stop with the pointlessments! I¡¯ll take you to the dungeon, so please stop!¡± Was it really okay for a princess to enter the dungeon knights? Would she be able to obey them? What would the other nobles, or the royal family, think of it? And what about what would happen to her in Yo-ma Great War 4? ¡°Thank you, Evan! Since listening to you, I¡¯ve wanted to enter the dungeon!¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Countless questions and worries arose, but no matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t listen. If so, the only way left was to make her give up in the dungeon! ¡°Exciting, I¡¯m a princess knight now!¡± [Myooh!] ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been reading, but that term is ominous, so don¡¯t use it.¡± Belois was removed from the party, entering the dungeons, and reced by Serena instead as a part of her entrance test. Belois said it was okay, but was clenching her fists in resentment. Evan had to calm her by vowing to bring her a present. Chapter 153 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (3)

Chapter 153 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (3)

Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (3) The new dungeon knights party with Serena (who Evan was still nning to return somehow, although, everyone else had given up) entered the dungeon. Despite the fact that the princess heading into the dungeon was practically a national emergency, the Marquis had been very calm. Rather, he wasn¡¯t worried at all! Due to the events of the past few years, there was a widespread view that if Evan were there, it would work out somehow. And, unfortunately, that perception wasrgely correct. ¡°Hi, Belois.¡± Only eight children were left in the dungeon knight HQ. Arisha came to check on Belois, who felt nervous since she couldn¡¯t go with Evan. On her waist was the rapier that Evan had given her as a birthday present; it hadn¡¯t been separated from her since she got it. ¡°¡­Yes, hello.¡± Belois, who was practicing with themp alone in her room, greeted her with an expressionless face but with slight irritation in her voice. Belois didn¡¯t like Arisha very much and had no intention of hiding it. ¡°Is there any reason for mydy to visit me? I am in training.¡± ¡°I know you hate me. Actually, I don¡¯t like you either.¡± Belois stared at Arisha, who had arrived out of nowhere to argue. Could she be trying to fight for rank while Evan was gone? Or was she eliminatingpetitors? Either way, she was ready to ept anything. Belois energized her hand that held themp, but Arisha waved her off. ¡°I came because the two of us have something to discuss.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so. Please keep it short.¡± ¡°She¡­ don¡¯t you think she¡¯s a bit dangerous?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She had arrived at the point faster than Belois had expected. The reason why Belois was irritated right now was, in part, due to ¡®that woman.¡¯ ¡°I think so too¡­please sit down.¡± Belois let out a sigh and raised a hand. The chair opposite from the table moved back for Arisha to take a seat. Telekinesis was a basic type of magic, but it required a delicate sense of control to use properly. Arisha silently admired her as she sat down and let out a kindred sigh. ¡°Serena L. Silkline¡­ it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone narrow the distance with Evan so quickly.¡± ¡°I thought so too.¡± Belois responded coldly, recalling the memory of when Arisha joined the dungeon knights. ¡°I¡¯ve been reflecting on it, but if I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance of joining. So, I¡¯d like you to see my side a little. Besides, that woman is different from me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­yes, but.¡± Belois and Arisha were both reluctant to reveal their inner selves to Evan, who had always felt fearful of the opposite sex. They were afraid of being rejected. Besides, they were all still young. They didn¡¯t need to be hasty, but rather they could slowly and surely narrow that distance with Evan. ¡°But she has a different way of thinking than us. If she wanted to kiss, she would just to do it. Why would she bother looking at the other person¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡°That way of life is criminal.¡± It was probably because she had been born with the status of a princess that she had such a dangerous approach. At first nce, she might seem clumsy, but she had already perfected how to use her identity and position cunningly. ¡°¡®The maid Maybell is simr, but this one is more explicit and has her status to take advantage of.¡± ¡°Does this mean you can¡¯t deal with her?¡± ¡°Yes¡­and Evan weirdly stepped back from her.¡± He was strict with those who approached him¡­except for Serena. ¡°I sometimes feel like there ispassion in his eyes when he deals with her.¡± ¡°I felt charity¡­ Evan must feel something about her future. He isn¡¯t able to treat her harshly.¡± ¡°And she knows it too.¡± ¡°Yes, she couldn¡¯t miss it.¡± Their reasoning was sharp. In fact, Evan¡¯s inability to resolutely defeat Serena¡¯s advance was influenced by regret and sympathy for her. ¡°Rather than hesitating, she¡¯s using it to cling to him¡­cheeky. I can¡¯t tolerate ¡°We agree on that part.¡± Belois stood up. When Arisha reached out, Belois took her hand and held it as the two exchanged a cold nce. ¡°It¡¯s an alliance.¡± ¡°Temporary.¡± ¡°Sure. I have no intention of surrendering Evan to anyone.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯se up with specific measures from now on.¡± Thus, the two formed an alliance to keep one another in check. It would need time to see if it would work, but now, Evan should be very afraid. A few days passed, specifically five since they entered the dungeon, and the dungeon knight party led by Evan sessfully defeated the 10th floor. It was a new record. ¡°I¡¯ve been used to it since I¡¯ve been teaching.¡± ¡°Then, had you expected this oue?¡± It was clear Evan¡¯s guiding skills had grown immensely; otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible to conquer the 10th floor in merely five days. Even the hidden bosses on the 5th and 10th floors had been defeated. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s reliable, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I was amazed by that monster that shot out sparks! Didn¡¯t you block it with a dirt wall, Paul? Good job!¡± ¡°Everyone fought well.¡± Evan examined the corpse of the Chimera as the children apuded each other for the battle. Serena stood there as well with three slimes on her shoulders and head, making an odd expression. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, the princess is too strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the master who made her that way. She could go around the dungeon alone.¡± The children who had trained themselves ordingly were also strong, but Serena had definitely stood out the most. ¡°To be honest, I was surprised. It¡¯s no wonder she defeated the knights.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t look like a princess at all.¡± Right now, Evan was a little hesitant to send the children down to the 11th floor, but he wasn¡¯t about Serena. She would be able to handle up to the 20th floor, even if she were alone. Perhaps she could even take on the hidden boss while she was at it. ¡°Since slimes have different properties, most enemies can be attacked ording to their weaknesses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that. The lightning one is still weak since it was just born, but the fire and ice slimes have high defense and attack power.¡± ¡°The princess¡¯s tamer skill is too strong. It nearly doubled their abilities.¡± ¡°Oh, Her Majesty¡¯s judgment and instructions were amazing. She looks somewhatcking, but I think her intelligence is really good!¡± ¡°As her unique skill grew, it seemed to have a positive effect on her physical abilities. If she practices the proper self-defense, she should be able to protect herself.¡± As Evan and Shine chatted, Evan kept looking for a weakness he couldn¡¯t find. There was a ridiculous difference from the princess¡¯s abilities in the original game. [Myooh!] [Myahh!) [Myooeh!] ¡°Everyone did a good job.¡± Evan grimaced as he watched Serena patted the three slimes frolicking around her. When he first met the princess, he didn¡¯t know she had such a talent. However, her own effort and tricks, as well as a special pet known as an elite slime, hadbined to create such amazing results. ¡®Perhaps the demons targeted her because of that talent..? No, but this is a great result. My own aptitude with monster taming is too low¡­¡¯ He hoped that he had alleviated some of the weight of the destiny that awaited her. He now realized how dangerous the game¡¯s skill guide was when applied to reality. ¡°¡­From now on, I really shouldn¡¯t be teaching anyone how to train. I should only teach those who I¡¯m sure of.¡± ¡°But the princess is not just anyone, master, since she is now an important member of the knights.¡± ¡°Huh¡­!¡± It was something that couldn¡¯t be refuted any longer. Evan was convinced that a princess who didn¡¯t know of the world wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in such a filthy and dangerous environment, but she had remained strong. She wasn¡¯t behind inbat power, adaptability, or situational judgment. If he tried to boot her out now, the dungeon knights wouldn¡¯tst long. ¡°Have I passed?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Serena, perhaps overhearing their conversation, arrived at their side with a bright smile for Evan. It was a really nasty expression as she already knew the answer. ¡°Huh? Huh? Did I pass?¡± ¡°Wow.¡± She was so gorgeous that it made him a little dizzy when they faced each other so closely. Evan tried to step back, but she merely stepped forward. ¡°¡­Yes, a promise is a promise.¡± ¡°Hurray! I love you so much!¡± In the end, he sighed and told Serena the answer she wanted to hear. Her cheers subsided a momentter, however, as she seemed anxious. ¡°But the knights are just forming. It¡¯s difficult to expect special treatment.¡± It was what she was afraid of. ¡°But I¡¯ve been doing a lot of research! If the knights achieve a lot, their rank will gradually increase, right?¡± ¡°¡­It won¡¯t work as you think. And if His Majesty asks you toe back, we can¡¯t protect you. We cannot fight against the royal family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll fix it all!¡± Despite Evan¡¯s somewhat chilly tone, Serena seemed unfazed. ¡°Alright, remember to be obedient to themander. Keep in mind that you¡¯re now a member of the knights who protect the dungeon city. You¡¯re no longer a princess, but a knight. Okay? If you break that rule, you can¡¯t join us.¡± ¡°Yes. I came because I wanted to, and also because I wanted to protect what Evan wants to protect!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Serena replied with her eyes zing. There seemed to be no deceit in her heart; rather, her mindset could be said to be rather good. That will that came from her longing was more steadfast than anything. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back! I should greet the other friends properly.¡± ¡°They probably won¡¯t like you very much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I like them.¡± ¡°¡­You really live as you want.¡± Evan sighed as Serena hung off his arm. First of all, he would have to take measures to prevent the attack on the princess that happened in Yo-ma Great War 4. Well, at this rate, he might need to worry more about the demons than her. Chapter 154 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (4)

Chapter 154 - Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (4)

Evan D. Sherden Knows the Weight of Promise (4) Evan¡¯s party returned just as quietly as they had left. By contacting the people above ground in advance, it was possible to specify a return time to enter or exit without being noticed. Serena, who liked to get the attention of people, insisted that she should announce her entrance into the dungeon knights confidently, but that was impossible. ¡°If we formally announce this, we¡¯ll receive attention unlike what we have before. Moreover, all of us are underage except for Raihan. That¡¯ll garner interest too¡­ugh.¡± It didn¡¯t make sense for a minor to enter the dungeon in the first ce, but now a group of them had conquered the 10th floor of the dungeon. The 10th floor! There had been countless explorers over the years who had been unable to pass the 10th floor. ¡°I bet the whole world would be envious of us. There are plenty of people who would make the Marquis their enemy to find out why.¡± There were too many elements in the dungeon knight¡¯s growth actually to be exined, anyway. The way Evan was educating them was too risky, so none of that could be disclosed to the outside. ¡°Since the dungeon knights are people who keep the city, they just need to be apuded for being amazing. But people are very weird.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. When most humans see something they don¡¯t have, they either need to take it or destroy it.¡± ¡°Even if they take it away, they¡¯ll break it.¡± It was almost funny, but it was human nature to break what you couldn¡¯t have. Serena promised to keep it a secret when she realized the seriousness of the situation. It seemed that she hade with a firm heart, evidence of the fact that she had trained so hard. ¡®There is a precedent with Arisha, so will it be okay? It seems dangerous.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter what the dungeon knights were like, but rather what other people would think. Evan sighed. ¡®Promoting friendship between the Marquis and the royal family¡­no. Studying in the dungeon city¡­no. Hostage for a deal with the Marquis. No! Either way, Serena and I are deeply intertwined! I need an excuse. A princess staying here for several years, so I need one that will stand up to scrutiny¡­is there such a thing?¡¯ As Evan considered what excuse to make for Serena joining the dungeon knights, they arrived in front of the HQ building. Evan¡¯s only oasis, Belois, was waiting out front for him. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Lua, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Ah, the chief is here!¡± Behind Belois, Raihan and the other children stood side by side. Seeing them all lined up like that made Evan feel like he had be the leader of the knights. ¡°You must¡¯ve had a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of the children in the meantime, Raihan. How were you all?¡± ¡°I was bored because the boss wasn¡¯t here!¡± ¡°Hug me!¡± Evan, after greeting Raihan, had to pat Lin and Ran, who joined him. Belois politely bowed to him once more. ¡°Thank you foring back safely, master.¡± ¡°We only went up to the 10th floor. Did anything happen in the meantime?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Jin, who had been standing back a little bit, groaned. As Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed, Belois began to exin. ¡°Jin was saying that he would enter the dungeon as well and made a mess.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Evan understood immediately. Unlike Ran and Lin, who were enjoying their time before entering the dungeon knights, Jin had the clear goal of bing stronger. He was about to have his ninth birthday, which meant he would be the same age as Ena and Melson, who had gone with Evan this time. ¡°¡­I wasn¡¯t making a mess. I just wanted to get stronger quickly¡­¡± Jin held his gaze down as he spoke up. Evan reached out and tousled his hair with a smile. ¡°Wait a little longer, Jin. I¡¯ll take you before your tenth birthday. The harder you practice, the faster I can take you.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­!¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ll be living here now? Princess Knight Serena ising!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that!¡± Serena was shouting in front of the HQ as she walked around to greet the other children and proim herself as a dungeon knight. ¡°Please be good to me in the future, guys! Let¡¯s protect the dungeon city together!¡± ¡°Princess, thank you!¡± ¡°Just call me Serena!¡± She was epted without any reluctance. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty!¡± ¡°Sister¡¯s hair is such a pretty color!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll always listen to those words!¡± Serena got along rather well with the children; it was just Arisha and Belois, who stood firm against her, that she had difficulties with ¡°You guys, please also take care of me!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m older than you.¡± However, despite their cold tones and gazes, Serena still was smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t know any other girls my age, so I¡¯m happy to have two new friends like this! Besides, both of you are super pretty!¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± The two seemed unfazed as Belois remained expressionless, and Arisha actually seemed to be angry now. ¡°I won¡¯t avoid a fight. It¡¯ll be fun in the future.¡± ¡°The same is true of me. Interesting¡­it¡¯ll be fun.¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I¡¯ll take care of you too!¡± Evan decided to pretend not to hear anything the three were saying. Shine, who was watching from behind, simply shook his head. *** In the end, Evan didn¡¯t have to prepare any excuses for Serena¡¯s joining. It was known that the first princess of the Silk Line kingdom came to dungeon city and joined the knights, and it quickly became a hot topic¡­ ¡®Evan D. Sherden, who dered that he would only live the life of the dungeon city¡¯s defender, suggested she join the knights as a condition for their engagement.¡¯ That ridiculous rumor had spread in an instant. ¡°No, some crazy guy made his fianc¨¦e into a knight!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not engaged!¡± Belois remained calm next to Evan, who was screaming at Shine¡¯s words. ¡°There are also rumors that the dungeon knights are actually your harem, and if you join you can be a concubine. There is also a rumor that you love men and women equally and¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Evan rolled around on the floor with a terrible scream. What if those terrible rumors made even more women, and men, target him in the future? So many death gs awaited him. ¡°So, in fact, after those rumors spread, the number of people who want to join has increased¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! But no!¡± Evan threw away the piles of documents Raihan gave him, several of which were profiles of young girls from noble families. He never attended the nobles¡¯ social parties, so a few just wanted to see him at least once. Damn it. The dungeon knights don¡¯t need to be highly evaluated, but this nonsense isn¡¯t good¡­¡¯ ¡°Through this, how about revealing the abilities of Miss Arisha and Her Majesty to some extent? If you do that, at least some of the applications will stop.¡± ¡°Then there will be more unnecessary attention to Arisha and Serena. And, in the end, if the dungeon knights get attention¡­well, we just have to turn it around.¡± ¡°Young master, that means¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan nodded as he looked at the letters piling up on his desk. ¡°I¡¯ve been avoiding parties so far. Before even odder rumors spread, I¡¯ll have toe to some sort of arrangement.¡± It was now inevitable. The best option now was for him to reveal his presence in front of the public. He sighed as he saw the piles of letters and party invitations, but one on top caught his eye. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s one that arrived today.¡± Evan listened to Shine as he examined the letter. It was an unusually colorful letter, with a name that Evan recognized. It was a Silk Line nobleman. ¡®At this timing¡­?¡¯ He double-checked the name of the sender before picking it up. ¡°Is this the party I am destined to attend?¡± ¡°I heard it was sent by someone from the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Huh. It¡¯s one I must go to. Well done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Shine and Belois¡¯s ears wiggled. ¡°It¡¯s the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for. I will show off my butler skills.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need most of those. You just need to make sure the food and drink there is free of poison.¡± ¡°If they did, it couldn¡¯t be worse than the poisonous tea you drink.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s a mixture of poison and medicine, so it¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Evan grinned as he sipped at the tea, which had ck smoke rising off it. A drop from the teacup fell and began to melt the corner of the table. Raihan, who was waiting quietly behind him, using purification magic to nullify it. ¡°Party¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about, Lua.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Belois nodded softly at his words, but inwardly she was on high alert. Social parties were where all sorts of beautiful women flocked. She had to save Evan from them. That was how his first party was decided on. It was hosted by the only duke on the Silk Line Chapter 155 - Evan D. Sherden At a Party (1)

Chapter 155 - Evan D. Sherden At a Party (1)

Evan D. Sherden At a Party (1) Leonine, the only duke of the Silk Line. He was the youngest brother of the current king, a nobleman among the nobles who possessed the blood of the royal family. ¡°That is why you have to behave well there. Even if we are with the Marquis who rules the dungeon city, it will be difficult.¡± ¡°At the very least, why did you bother to differentiate him from the royal family?¡± Shine tilted his head as Evan exined in the carriage riding toward their destination. He had omitted a lot because it felt too annoying to exin, Evan admitted with a bitter smile. ¡°Duke Leonine, who is located to the west of our country, isn¡¯t in a territory the Silk Line controlled until more recently. It was awless zone where monsters grew the power of darkness and lived in harmony under the influence of demons and natives.¡± It was a ce full of dangers in a different sense to the harsh and cold north. ¡°By the way, the current duke, Sorde L. Silkline, was the third prince at the time he led an army to conquer it. In recognition of his achievements, he became independent by obtaining the name Leonine, and ruled over the vast western regions. Even other countries respect him.¡± ¡°I heard his territory is close to a third of the Silk Line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­Master, is our country a pretty strong one?¡± Shine asked, rather innocently as he listened to the exnation. ¡°The Silk Line is at the center of human culture, although it has been pushed out by Baypeka inmerce, it had a booming agriculture. It has a long history, and it hasn¡¯t lost any power over the years. The demons who wish to conquer the human world aren¡¯t aiming at our country first for no reason.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal, because the princess¡¯s slimes had wiped out the royal guard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Serena is an exception. You also saw her ridiculous ability.¡± Serena wasn¡¯t with them as of the moment. She was eager to follow them but was unable to walk around so obviously at such a social event. ¡°Well, we just have to adhere to the right level of courtesy. Arisha, you. I¡¯m talking to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will avoid offending my lovely fianc¨¦e.¡± Arisha, who had been watching the scenery pass by out the window as if she were uninterested in the conversation, turned at Evan¡¯s call with a smile. Her blue eyes were gently twinkling. ¡®If she had this smile from start to finish, there would be no problem¡­no, wait. ¡°I¡¯m not your fianc¨¦e. I was almost deceived!¡± ¡°But Evan, if you wish to get rid of the rumors, that¡¯s the easiest way.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Arisha had a good point; that would be the best way to relieve the unnecessary attention the dungeon knights and Evan were receiving. And, if he were to have ties to someone, Arisha would be a better choice. Serena would need a new excuse, but at least they would have some more time to think of one. ¡°A disguised engagement¡­?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it prevent other women from approaching you? You can use me as a shield, I¡¯ll stop them all and keep you safe.¡± ¡°No, so what would your position be?¡± ¡°What should it be then¡­ your wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not camouge!¡± She had no intention of leaving it as just a disguise! Evan grabbed his head as Arishaughed, but it was true that they didn¡¯t have a better n. At least that was better than the rumors that Serena had joined as his fianc¨¦e or that the knights were his harem! ¡°Whoo¡­you don¡¯t need to confirm it to anyone, all we have to do is create a believable atmosphere.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident it¡¯ll work.¡± Arisha dered so proudly. Because she already liked Evan, she didn¡¯t even need to act. Evan only smiled bitterly, but Belois clenched her fists as she vowed her rival wouldn¡¯t remain one step ahead of her. ¡°Huah¡­it¡¯s warm today.¡± Shine yawned and looked outside the window. He was determined to be the perfect butler at this party! *** Three days after heading out, the party arrived at Duke Leonine¡¯s. The Marquis¡¯s artifact wagon was swift, but the destination wasn¡¯t too far away in the first ce. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, master.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dain.¡± Dain, their escort and driver, opened the door to let them out. Evan went out first, offering Arisha his hand to help her out after. ¡°Her eyes are purple. Perhaps she¡¯s the same as ourdy!¡± ¡°Her face is shining¡­¡± ¡°He is also very pretty. Is she his fianc¨¦e?¡± It was only a y to appeal to the rtionship between the two, but Evan¡¯s appearance reaching out to Arisha and them holding hands looked natural. While the servants were waiting toe out and greet them, the one who seemed to be in charge was watching them politely. ¡°Wee, Evan. My name is Eden, the butler. It is an honor to meet you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, as well. May I have directions to our amodations?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± The butler quieted down, now noticing the beauty exuded by Shine and Belois, who were following Evan and Arisha. If they weren¡¯t wearing servant suits, they might¡¯ve inadvertently bowed their heads to them as well. ¡°These are my direct servants. These children are like my family, so please be kind.¡± ¡°Of course, then I shall guide you.¡± As expected of the head butler, Eden quickly guided the party. The other servants struggled to calm down, however, seeing Shine and Belois. ¡°Really pretty. A maid like that¡­¡± ¡°Living like family. They must be concubine candidates.¡± ¡°Shh! Watch your words!¡± ¡°Look at that boy. He¡¯s young, but his muscles are already sorge¡­are all the kids in the dungeon city like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome too. Should I head to the dungeon city?¡± Rumors about Evan¡¯s party quickly spread to the Duke and those who hade to attend this party. ¡°Sherden¡¯s treasure has finally arrived.¡± ¡°I want to see him once.¡± ¡°But the master and his servants are not leaving their room. Ha, what the hell are they doing in there?¡± ¡°I saw Evan at his twelfth birthday party. A year has passed since then, so I wonder how he¡¯s grown¡­by the way, was he engaged to the youngdy of the Peti family?¡± As Evan¡¯s party didn¡¯t show up, the rumors gradually grew, but Evan didn¡¯t care. There was no meaning in rumors without substance. Rather, it would be foolish to get involved with some strange nobles at this point. What they were doing in the room was thoroughly preparing for the party. ¡°It is not Sorde who is hosting this party, but his son Matthew L. Leonine. He just turned eighteen, so it is probably to celebrate that.¡± Evan let out a satisfied sigh as he sipped at his tea. Shine had to turn his head away to avoid breathing in the poison. ¡°Does he have any other sons?¡± ¡°Yes¡­but I hear they have a quiet personality, so you don¡¯t need to worry. The important one is Matthew, who nned this party.¡± ¡°Is he important?¡± ¡°Listen quietly.¡± There was nothing special about the nobles holding a party to celebrate someone¡¯sing of age. However, the point to note was that the people invited were the children and not the noble families¡¯ heads. All of the young nobles had been invited to build friendships, but Evan knew the truth. ¡°He¡¯s trying to aim for the throne and include those who will be his strength in the future. He has taken the second rank for the session of the throne, overtaking the second prince.¡± ¡°Does the Duke know what his son is thinking?¡± ¡°Of course, however, he is neither helping nor stopping it. He is watching from behind. Actually, this invitation was sent in Matthew L. Leonine¡¯s name, right? It¡¯s proof that he¡¯s allowed it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­master, why is this party so important?¡± At first, they had thought it was to alleviate the suspicions about Evan. Evan flicked Shine¡¯s forehead for interrupting again. ¡°You know that the nobility of the original dungeon city was not involved in the battles for kingship, right? That¡¯s why I was invited, not the sessor, my brother Eric.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°But if you think about it, even if I¡¯m not the sessor, I¡¯m also a noble of the dungeon city. If he¡¯s inviting me, that means he is actively and aggressively gathering support.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you said it was a party you must go to¡­to understand the man named Matthew¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Lua. That is my second purpose in attending.¡± The fight for the throne had been organized over the generations in a way that didn¡¯t cause great bloodshed because there were countless other enemies for them to fight aside from humans. However, this time would be different ¡°Are you saying that this race for the throne will end in bloodshed?¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps.¡± Matthew was the damn guy who caused infighting in the country when the Yo-ma Great War 3 was in full swing, making the situation even worse. Eventually, the country split in two, and that damage remained all the way to Yo-ma Great War 4. There was no way to stop it in the main story, and it probably wouldn¡¯t be different this time, but he decided to participate to see if he could at least try. ¡®No¡­in fact, it may be nothing more than a fan of the series wanting to watch the historic scene. Evan smiled as he considered his own motives. That infighting was an event that couldn¡¯t be prevented in the game, but it could be easily cleared in the main scenario if you had strong heroes. Ultimately, all he cared about was protecting the dungeon city, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about it in the first ce. ¡°So everyone needs to gather information and return safely. Practice moderation.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be solved since you arrived.¡± ¡°How wonderful, master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow yourmand.¡± ¡°¡­Are you guys misunderstanding something?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but the party¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change. He really wanted them to quit being so annoying. ¡°Oh, and¡­ the nobles.¡± ¡°Do you want us to find out which of the nobles support him?¡± ¡°No, the arrangement will be noticeable without needing to recognize it. What I wanted to say is that there are quite a few aristocrats participating in this party who don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± Evan pulled out photos of some of the nobles from their prepared materials and presented them to the group. ¡°These are the nobles you should be particrly careful to avoid. Just avoid them if it gets bothersome, and if it bes an issue, call me over right away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like how they look.¡± Shine mumbled as he looked over the list. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to judge by appearance, but you¡¯re about 99.9% correct.¡± The Yo-ma Great War series was famous for its matching roles with appearances and its story that had aplex world. If someone had an outstanding appearance, they usually had excellent abilities, and if someone seemed suspicious, they probably were. So, what about the remaining 0.1%? That was, of course, someone like Evan, whose beauty did not rte to ability. ¡°Arisha¡¯s status will protect her, but Lua and Shine, you need to be especially careful. If possible, don¡¯t leave my side.¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± ¡°Why are you so worried?¡± ¡°Shine, you don¡¯t know how they¡¯ll act. You can kill the enemies you see in the dungeon, but nobles are different.¡± Nobles were generally good with words and, at the very least, had wealth and power from birth. But, even then, there were plenty of them that were ignorant or just in rude. ¡°Well, this ce is out of the reach of my family. There may be some who underestimate or bother you. It is best to avoid them if possible, but if you don¡¯t want to, you can use your strength. I¡¯ll figure it out after.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, master.¡± Although she said that, Belois felt anxious as well, although it was pointless since she had no intention of leaving Evan¡¯s side. Rather, she was worried about Arisha, who would also remain by Evan¡¯s side. She secretly exchanged looks with Arisha. They had different positions, but held the same determination to protect Evan Chapter 156 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (2)

Chapter 156 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (2)

Evan D. Sherden at the Party (2) The dungeon city of Sherden was rtively close to the Duchy of Leonine, so Evan was able to arrive on time, but the other nobles did not. Matthew L. Leonine had invited many nobles to the party and had sent the invitations at rtively short notice. Enough guests had been dyed, and the party was pushed back by two days. ¡°Making me waste my precious time¡­ Matthew, I can see the buds of your rebellion already.¡± ¡°At your age, there are probably no other nobles who value their time as much as you do.¡± Shine shook his head as he watched Evan practice slime training with gritted teeth. Although he imed his time was wasted, Evan hadn¡¯t spent a second there not devoting himself to poison resistance, alchemy, or slime training. He had even trained his curse resistance. ¡°¡­ The tea has run out, Shine.¡± After pouring the remaining tea into Evan¡¯s teacup, Belois stopped brewing more and handed an empty water bottle to Shine. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Belois, despite being extremely devoted to Evan, wasn¡¯t actually polite to others. Especially to Shine. Clenching his jaw, he epted the bottle. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be back in a minute, master.¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯re going alone?¡± ¡°Then, would you prefer if the guard escorted me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shine smiled as he saw Evan grow worried. He shouldn¡¯t have to worry about him. He was grateful for his concern, but his master was always too fearful. It was a little embarrassing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quiet.¡± Shine headed out toward the well with the bottle in hand. He would have Raihan purify it first. ¡°Actually, at the master¡¯s level, he can safely drink any poisoned water¡­¡± ¡°Oh!¡± While walking down the hall and muttering himself, he crossed the path of two maids who were cleaning the windows. The maids approached him with a fuss. ¡°You¡¯re from Sherden!¡± ¡°We finally meet! Hello!¡± ¡°Yes, hello.¡± Evan and Arisha were stuck in the room adhering to their strategy, and Belois was sticking to Evan, so only Shine was seen going outside. Thanks to that, his face was well known among the servants inside the annex of the duke¡¯s house where they were staying. ¡°Do you also work out in the evening? If you¡¯re bothereding to the guest kitchen, we can take it directly to your room¡­oh, water? I can pick it up!¡± ¡°How old are you? Are all the people of the dungeon city so well built?¡± Shine was only thirteen, but he was over 170 centimeters tall due to his efforts in leveling up and training. He was the age of a middle school student, so he was definitely a child rather than an adult. People in the dungeon city knew it and were restrained, but that wouldn¡¯t work as these people didn¡¯t know and probably wouldn¡¯t believe it). In other words, she was actively trying to flirt with Shine. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to cover them up. Look at these arm muscles.¡± ¡°Do those with this type of talent be butlers?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Shine answered with an ambiguous smile at these olderdies¡¯ excessive interest in him. ¡°We were about to head back after cleaning, but let¡¯s take a break. There are refreshments only served to the master, but I think we can spare a little.¡± ¡°Yes, is just a bit okay? It seems that the master from Sherden won¡¯te out, anyway.¡± ¡°Uh¡­huh?¡± The maids were clinging to him and trying to pull him away. ¡°It will only be a little while!¡± ¡°Wow, your arms are more solid than even the guards.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m following my master¡¯s instructions right now¡­¡± ¡°Just a moment!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Shine, who had never been approached so aggressively before, was being dragged off somewhere he didn¡¯t know. However, just before they could pull him into their room, a translucent distortion appeared in the middle of the darkened corridor, and they all heard a high pitched ringing in their ears. [That man is my love!] ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°A ghost?!¡± ¡°Wha-!¡± The maids screamed and fled. Shine was also frightened and fell down with a shout. However, the distortion moved through the air soundlessly and stopped right before him. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Even in the midst of his fear, he felt some sense of familiarity. It disappeared right after, revealing a beautiful girl. It was the ghost of the noblewoman in his bracelet. [No, you shouldn¡¯t be surprised!] ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± [Of course, it is!) ¡°I was scared it was a different ghost.¡± Shine stood up andined at the ghost before him. Looking down, he was d to see that the bottle hadn¡¯t broken in the encounter. He was even a little proud of it. [I was saving you from that crisis.] ¡°Ah, right. Thank you. I was so scared I had forgotten.¡± [Really, that face is a waste¡­] The ghost shook her head and reached out. The dust on his clothes vanished in an instant. It was a type of telekinesis that was much more powerful than what even Belois could do. Shine was a bit surprised, but he quietly thanked her with his arms crossed. ¡°Thank you for saving me. Those two were really aggressive¡­I don¡¯t know how to deal with people like that.¡± [What do you mean? What they mean is, like this¡­) ¡°You¡¯ve been burning with passion since childhood, so you know what it is, but I don¡¯t.¡± Shine bluntly responded to the ghost, who was making odd motions with their hands. He didn¡¯t even know where he had ended up in confusion, but it had to be somewhere in the annex. [You¡¯re looking for a well? I can guide you.] ¡°¡­Do you know this ce?¡± [Hm, yeah? Wait, how do I know this ce?] The ghost seemed surprised at herself. At Shine¡¯s incredulous expression, she awkwardly coughed. [You know that the memories of my previous life are iplete, right?! didn¡¯t realize it until now, but I feel like I¡¯ve been here when I was alive.¡± ¡°In the duke¡¯s mansion? Did this ce even exist when you were alive? So suspicious¡­¡± [Don¡¯t worry! Trust and follow me! ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Well, he had no other choice. If he met another servant, then he could ask for directions. ¡°Where are we?¡± [We shouldn¡¯t be far.) The ghost led him down obscure corridors without running into any other servants. ¡°¡­Are you trying to drag me into something weird?¡± [No, I swear, if you walk a little more, we¡¯ll get there.] The ghost led him, growing angry at his doubts. He felt like he was being deceived, but he had no confidence to find his own way. [Tada!) ¡°¡­¡± Shine was stunned by the lush green garden suddenly before him. It was a flower garden in full bloom. It wasn¡¯t clear to him where the well was, but it was a very beautiful sight. [Look, a well! ¡°No, that¡¯s a fountain.¡± [Ah, is that so? Still, clean water! You can drink it!] There was arge and colorful fountain in the center of the flower garden with clean water springing up, just as the ghost said. ¡®It seems like the kind of ce where outsiders shouldn¡¯t be. If Evan were here, he¡¯d have run away. Not that Evan would¡¯ve ended up in this situation in the first ce. He would¡¯ve been surprised, though. The flower garden resembled the one inside the Silk Line castle. [Then, let¡¯s go once we get the water.] ¡°How are you so calm? If someone finds us here, not just me, but the master will¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Who¡¯s there?¡± At that very moment, the voice of a delicate woman rang out from somewhere in the garden. Shine let out a deep sigh and red at the ghost who led him here¡­who had already hidden in the bracelet! ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Ah¡­that¡­¡± Shine wanted to hide in the bracelet himself, but it was impossible. If so, the only option left was to run. But if he were caught at that point, it would only be worse. Okay, let¡¯s be honest and say we¡¯re lost.¡¯ Shine decided confessing would be the best option. ¡°I am a servant to the second son of Sherden¡¯s Marquis, Evan D. Sherden. At hismand, I tried to find a well to gather water. I deeply apologize for disturbing your rest, and if you allow me, I will withdraw right away so that I don¡¯t difort you any longer.¡± ¡°¡­ Water?¡± A bunch of flowers began to shake, and a woman¡¯s face popped out. She had long-growing, wavy pitch-ck hair, and purple eyes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shine was speechless. It wasn¡¯t just her beauty that caused him to flinch away. ¡®Dark hair¡­no, I can¡¯t confirm¡­but her eyes are the same color as the master. Is this a coincidence? What happened?¡¯ ¡°Did youe here to get water?¡± As Shine remained confused, she spoke up in a delicate voice. Her purple eyes twinkled dreamily as she stared at Shine. It was a voice so faint that it might disappear at any moment. Shine stiffened again as he recalled Evan¡¯s teaching that the more beautiful a woman was, the more dangerous they were. Thanks to his training, he was able to speak calmly, at the very least. ¡°Yes, sorry. I will go back immediately.¡± ¡°This fountain water¡­you can take some.¡± She seemed to have no intention of rebuking him, but he couldn¡¯t be relieved yet. As Shine swallowed back saliva, she hid in the grass once more. ¡°Instead, let me know who you are¡­this isn¡¯t a ce people can enter.¡± ¡°I was lost¡­¡± ¡°I heard that already.¡± Shine flinched again, but she didn¡¯t sound angry. ¡°So tell me something else¡­something I haven¡¯t heard of yet.¡± She seemed to have judged him to be safe and soon stood up. She was more than five centimeters shorter than Shine, but she was quite tall for a woman. Seeing her, a bolt of intuition struck Shine. ¡°Anastasia L. Leonine?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes?¡± ¡°Anastasia L. Leonine.¡± Shine was no fool. He realized that she was the daughter of the duke and Matthew¡¯s half-sister. ¡°Your name is¡­?¡± The purple eyes that resembled Evan¡¯s looked straight at Shine. Cold sweat began to form on his back. He thought he should¡¯ve run away, but it was toote. He slumped over. ¡°It is Shine¡­ I¡¯m a butler of the Sherden family. Chapter 157 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (3)

Chapter 157 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (3)

Evan D. Sherden at the Party (3) ¡°That¡¯s why I enjoyed a tea party with a princess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master.¡± [I¡¯m sorry, master.] ¡°Whoo¡­no, look. It was unexpected, but this one¡­¡± Evan let out a deep sigh as he put down the tea made with the water from the fountain Shine had found. He already heard Shine exin the whole story of the encounter, which no one had expected. ¡°No way, to think there would be a meeting with Anastasia L. Leonine, who appeared once as a standalone CG¡­in the first ce, it must¡¯ve been a garden with barriers, so how did you get through?¡± Shine¡¯s encounter was a hidden event in the game that no other yer had ever experienced. The key to it must¡¯ve been the ghost guiding Shine¡­however, the ghost merelyughed darkly at Evan¡¯s sharp gaze. [I don¡¯t know!] ¡°You¡¯re very proud of it.¡± In Yo-ma Great War 2, there was only some information that this woman¡¯s family had copsed due to some sin on the part of her mother, but not much else was known of her past. In the end, she was just a bonus character, so he hadn¡¯t considered there being deeper circumstances¡­but perhaps there were. ¡°If you remember somethingter, tell me right away.¡± [Okay, got it.] ¡°So, Shine. Did you do anything rude?¡± Evan turned to Shine, who was shrugging. ¡°I¡¯ve learned basic etiquette, and she wasn¡¯t a bad person either. She just asked about me and the dungeon city.¡± ¡°Anything about the dungeon knights or our training?¡± ¡°Of course I kept it hidden¡­but I thought I noticed something. She seemed like a gentle soul, but there was something there that reminded me of you.¡± ¡°Well, she has simrities to me for sure. We¡¯re both extras¡­¡± In Yo-ma Great War 4, the Duchy waspletely destroyed,plete with Sorde and Matthew¡¯s deaths depicted in great detail, but there were no mentions of Anastasia. She waspletely forgotten. Shine looked dissatisfied with Evan¡¯s quiet mumbling. ¡°No, let¡¯s not talk about that right now¡­¡± ¡°Did she say anything odd to you?¡± ¡°Oh, she asked me toe back in the evening.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan paused and looked toward the ghost, who nodded confidently. [You seem to be happy about it? Our Shine is quite helpful.] ¡°Good. Good job, Shine.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There are times when a fool like Shine can help.¡± ¡°Uh, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shine was embarrassed by the party¡¯s reaction. ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about getting close to a senior aristocrat. Do good, Shine. Instead, don¡¯t flirt too obviously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not flirting!¡± ¡°Actually, it has nothing to do with that. So be more careful¡­¡± Evan sounded vaguely sorrowful at that. Shine was forced to nod in front of Evan¡¯s observant eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, that is alright.¡± Evan patted Shine¡¯s shoulder and sipped at his tea. In this way, they were able to build an unexpected friendship with the duke¡¯s influential force. No matter if she was an extra, she was a child who had inherited the duke¡¯s blood. *** As promised, Shine visited Anastasia L. Leonine that evening. She greeted him naturally and offered him refreshments. ¡°Thanks foring¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­yes, thank you for inviting me.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± [Now don¡¯t mess with her.] Shine sighed and quietly epted the tea he was offered, ignoring what the ghost was saying. Although it seemed strange, there were no servants around despite her noble status; it made sense considering this was a secret ce. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t enter. ¡®But how the hell did I end up here?!¡¯ ¡°Dungeon city¡­I want to hear more stories about it.¡± Shine raised his head at her words, shaking off his thoughts about the ghost. ¡°Ah, yes. As much as I can tell you.¡± ¡°The city¡¯s culture¡­?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with the living environment.¡± Shine had been born in the dungeon city and had lived there all thirteen years of his life. He had plenty of stories to tell of the lowly people at the bottom all the way to the nobles at the top, including Evan, who he was currently serving. ¡°It sounds dangerous.¡± ¡°It is a city where explorers live¡­the mortality rate is quite highpared to other cities as there are many who challenge the dungeon unprepared.¡± ¡°I heard from my father¡­do you really eat monster meat there?¡± ¡°My master, Evan, has created a restaurant that specializes in monster meat. It¡¯s very delicious.¡± The name Evan couldn¡¯t be separated from his story, though he was careful to avoid speaking of his secrets. ¡°Oh, the time has flown¡­¡± Shine¡¯s stories continued for quite a while. After a while, they noticed the tea had already gone cold. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Are you okay, princess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡­?¡± ¡°Because you told me toe, it¡¯s probably okay to head back a littlete¡­¡± ¡°Yes, then, please tell me more.¡± Shine withdrew slightly, feeling Anastasia¡¯s firm gaze stuck to him. The expression dreamy suited her best. Even when she looked at herself, she seemed to be seeing something else beyond it all. It really did feel like he was dealing with Evan. ¡°Your master is a dungeon knight?¡± ¡°Yes, princess. He dered it at his birthdayst year.¡± Anastasia was mostly listening to his story but would asionally chime in with questions. Most of them were about recent changes in the dungeon city, and when he tried to exin them, Evan¡¯s story naturally came out. ¡°¡­I remember the country became bustlingst year. That was because of your master. Thinking about it, it has be noisier again¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the pharmacy, that¡¯s probably because of our master. Oh, Bernard also had some influence.¡± Shine said so with pride. ¡°The free service from the temple is also a change led by master Evan¡­he¡¯s changed many parts of the city to make it a ce where anyone can have the hope of living.¡± ¡°¡­Hah.¡± Anastasiaughed a little when she saw Shine¡¯s face twinkling as he spoke of Evan. She had a cute squirrel-like smile. ¡°You like your master a lot.¡± ¡°He is the one who saved me when I was a lowly and weak ve and proimed that I had talent. Moreover, he gave me a way to prove my talent. I can¡¯t help but like him.¡± ¡°Then, you proved your talent to him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shine had a youthful smile on his face at her question. There had been a time when all he had was his own weakness. ¡°Of course,pared to the master, I¡¯ve still got a long way to go. I¡¯m working hard now and will continue to do so. My goal is to catch up with him someday.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Shine was truly ridiculous. His ability could make him a first-ss warrior despite being only thirteen. His skills had begun to grow even faster now that he was training with Leo. ¡°Your master is a lot stronger than you?¡± ¡°Yes. In fact, he¡¯s in apletely different league than me.¡± ¡°Even though he¡¯s the same age as you. He leads other people¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. Thanks to him, many people¡¯s lives have changed¡­why?¡± Could it be that she was interested in Evan? From his point of view, he¡¯d be grateful if this princess were more interested in Evan than him. In fact, that was why he talked about him so much, though he nned on keeping that a secret. ¡°Your master¡­can I meet him once?¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be happy to introduce you.¡± Shine felt his n was sessful as he saw the twinkle in her eyes. ¡°Yes, then, tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°I will tell him.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± This would allow him to send Evan her way. It was his moment of liberation from this heavy and burdensome mission. If he were caught, Belois would scold him. Anastasia seemed slightly upset, however. ¡°I feel bad for some reason at your reaction.¡± ¡°Yes? Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t¡­but it feels bad.¡± Anastasia stared at him with a dissatisfied expression before reaching out to a slender finger to tap the teapot. Then, to his surprise, the teapot turned red as it heated up. ¡°Are you a wizard?¡± Shine was taken aback at the steam now rising from the kettle. He was detecting a fair amount of mana; she must¡¯ve been a talented wizard. ¡°Something like that¡­but that¡¯s good enough for now. Shine, tell me more. You can talk to your master tomorrow, so now set him aside and tell me about yourself.¡± ¡°If you want to talk about me, you should ask my master.¡± ¡°You keep needlessly emphasizing that person.¡± He¡¯d been caught?! Cold sweat trickled down his back. Again, this woman was too simr to Evan. She looked straight through a person. ¡°But it¡¯s cowardly to listen to you one-sidedly, so I¡¯ll talk about myself this time.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­I will listen.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to, I just want to talk.¡± The two shared a slight smile before she continued. ¡°Did you know that I am the child of someone other than the sessor of this estate?¡± ¡°¡­is it okay to tell me this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a story that everyone knows anyways¡­¡± ¡°If so¡­¡± Shine was confused about why she was telling him this, but he had no choice but to listen quietly. The storysted for a long, long time, and in the end, he had barely managed to get away by dawn. [She waspletely in love with you.] ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just bored?¡± [Yeah, yes, you don¡¯t know yet. She was clinging to you because she didn¡¯t want you to go.] ¡°Shine¡¯s back! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been up to, but great job!¡± Evan, without hesitation, gave Shine a thumbs up after he returned to the room while conversing with the ghost. After exining, Shine was beaten up. Chapter 158 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (4)

Chapter 158 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (4)

Evan D. Sherden at the Party (4) The next afternoon, Evan headed to the secret garden with Shine and Belois. They would meet her at the party that would be held soon, but he was rather grateful they had the chance to speak with her alone. He knew what Shine was thinking, but things wouldn¡¯t go the way he wanted them to. ¡°Princess, I¡¯ve brought the master.¡± ¡°Shine, you¡¯re here. And¡­ah.¡± ck hair and purple eyes. A beautiful girl who gave off the impression of being delicate awaited him in the flower garden as promised. ¡°Nice to meet you, Princess Anastasia. I am Evan D. Sherden, the second son of the Sherden family.¡± Evan greeted her calmly, but his insides were fluttering. His training so far seemed to have worked in keeping his face straight. ¡°Nice to meet you; I am Anastasia L. Leonine.¡± ¡°Thank you for inviting us to the tea party. Oh, and thank you for taking care of Shine.¡± ¡°No¡­it was me that was taken care of.¡± The flowers and fountain in the center of the garden were vibrant and colorful. A white table was ced a little distance away so that the water wouldn¡¯t ssh on them, and she was sitting in front of it. It looked like a portrait of a fairy, with this mysterious beauty sitting front and center in this magical garden. ¡°Ah, please sit down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The chairs were pure white, much like the wooden table. ¡°I¡­this.¡± But as soon as Evan sat down, Anastasia carefully handed him a note. It had been folded carefully two or three times, so he couldn¡¯t check what was inside. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Now¡­can you confirm it?¡± Evan shrugged, and Anastasia had a desperate expression on her face. On the other hand, Shine just looked nkly from his seat. He had wanted Anastasia to direct her attention toward Evan rather than himself, but she had prepared a note in advance. Of course, that would make him feel a little weird. ¡°Then, let¡¯s see.¡± With both of their eyes on him, Evan unfolded the note so only he could see the tense handwriting within. [Give me Shine.] ¡°Pfft.¡± As soon as Evan read it, he sputtered out loud. He was d he hadn¡¯t touched the teacup yet. ¡®How innocent this one still is¡­! It¡¯ll be difficult for her in the future!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. How was this child¡¯s education going? Just through that one sentence, he could sense the pure heart that had written it. ¡°Well.¡± ¡°¡­Answer.¡± Evan looked at her distantly, thenughed at Shine, who was puffing up. He wanted to show Shine what the note said, but if he did, the princess would be furious. Putting the note back down, he faced the princess head-on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can never give it to you.¡± His voice was firm. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The princess was clearly discouraged. ¡°No matter what, the answer will be the same. It¡¯s mine, and I can¡¯t give it to anyone.¡± ¡°¡­Sorry. It was a rude request.¡± ¡°No, I understand your heart.¡± At Evan¡¯s gentle response, the princess blushed and bowed her head. Shine was even more unsure of what she had asked for. It was so funny that it felt hard not tough at him. ¡°Then, even if we could exchange in the future¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I have no right to stop it. Feel free to write a letter ore directly to the dungeon city. You¡¯re wee anytime.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The princess¡¯s face brightened again. She was so beautiful that the world seemed to brighten with her when she smiled. That wasn¡¯t all. The flowers around her were in full bloom, the water in the fountain soared higher, and now butterflies were gathering around her¡­wait. ¡°Are you a druid?!¡± ¡°Uh, how did you know? I was hiding it!¡± When Evan stood up and yelled, the princess grew frightened. However, Evan was the one who was stunned. ¡°Only a druid can change the natural environment ording to their emotions. It seems like you¡¯re not even trying to hide it now.¡± ¡°About druids¡­how did you know?¡± The princess¡¯s eyes went wide, causing Evan to groan. Had she not known? Looking over to Shine, he nodded without hesitation. She had done something simr before. ¡°What is a druid? I¡¯m hearing the word for the first time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a very rare aptitude, but that¡¯s¡­?¡± ¡°I only heard of them from an old book. Tell me, please, are you familiar with druids?¡± The princess¡¯s previous timidity vanished, and now she was staring at Evan with burning eyes. ¡°I know to an extent.¡± ¡°Amazing¡­as Shine said, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Right? Our master is aware of everything.¡± Druid was, as Evan said, a very rare aptitude. They were able to manipte the forces of nature to assist allies and fight enemies. It was a job that could only be obtained by being born with talent and overwhelming aptitude, so it was a job oftenpared to an alchemist. ¡®Though a lot of people mock alchemy for being so rare yet nowhere near as useful. Grandpa Bernard showed them wrong. In Yo-ma Great War 2, there was a regr that was an active druid. Although he had a pretty good rivalry with Bernard, he tended to be pushed back by Bernard¡¯s personality. ¡®Oddly enough, neither monster tamer nor druid appeared as regrs in Yoma Great War 3 or 4.¡¯ It would be a lie if he said he didn¡¯t recall the first meeting with Serena in the game, which felt simr to this. However, then she had been a brainwashed enemy officer, whereas this one was just an extra. Wait, had she appeared in the sequel? ¡°Young master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Evan¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing, excuse me.¡± Evan cleared his throat awkwardly, having been lost in thought once more. Well, whether or not she appeared in Yo-ma Great War 5 or Yo-ma Great War Global Online, there was no way for him to confirm. ¡°Then¡­what would you like to know about druids, Princess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­I want to use this ability better.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°I heard it from Shine. Grasping a person¡¯s talent¡­giving him the opportunity to show it off. Evan, can you teach me too? Please¡­! Evan looked back at Shine. Shine swung his head to avoid Evan¡¯s gaze, but he couldn¡¯t avoid the elbow attack. It was a clean hit. ¡°Ugh, it hurts! I¡¯m really dead, master!¡± ¡°This child really talks about everything. Where did that silent butler, you promised to be, go?¡± ¡°Ah¡­no, can¡¯t I say that much?! The people in the dungeon city know about it anyway!¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t bother Shine, because I asked.¡± The princess hurriedly defended Shine from Evan. He had gotten so excited he had forgotten all about her. ¡°Whoo, sorry. I showed you a sight I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± As Evan sighed, she spoke up once more. ¡°Looking at Shine¡¯s eyes¡­I thought you would be a trustworthy person. The reason I asked you to meet today was actually because of this. But even before I told you, you noticed my abilities, and now I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Evan nodded. This had been the main point from the beginning; asking for Shine was just a bonus shot. Of course, she had been sincere about ¡°Please¡­can¡¯t I?¡± Evan considered it coldly, facing the princess¡¯s purple eyes. It could be an issue to let knowledge rted to the druids out, although the duke was a good man as far as he was aware. Serena had some genuine talent, too, that could be a useful asset in the future. ¡°By the way, princess Anastasia.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Alright, I will, only if you promise me something.¡± It was fine if he got the right price for it. ¡°Young master, are you really okay?¡± Shine asked him as they headed back to their room after a pleasant tea party. Evan motioned that it was okay. ¡°Because the druid¡¯s promise borrows the power of Mother Nature, she can never break it. It was a fair deal.¡± Evan taught her how to practice as a druid on the condition she would pay him appropriately. And with the druid¡¯s unique ability, they swore it to Mother Nature. Things had turned out rather well, all in all. ¡°No, not that.¡± However, Shine puffed up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean we¡¯re on their side? Wouldn¡¯t you normally say something about a death g at this time?¡± ¡°It was toote by the time you met her.¡± ¡°Was it?¡± ¡°That changed a lot. But the princess is very different and will only continue to change in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­it was just a few meetings, won¡¯t we all soon forget?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Evanughed at him. Had he not realized the expression she had made while looking at him? Perhaps he would realize one day, soon. ¡°You¡¯ll see itter; no need to worry too much. If I were worried about the death gs that came from meetings like this, I would¡¯ve never left my room. Could you call that a life?¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be holed up in his room, avoiding death. He liked people; it was really fun to interact with so many different people. It was scary to receive excessive attention from Serena and Arisha, but at the same time, it was enjoyable to be appreciated by them. The same went for Maybell as well. Her affection felt a bit heavy at times, but he was happy to see her talents blossom. She shined so brightly whenever she put her all into her work, no matter how scary she was sometimes. That was why he had to try and control the rtionships around him without avoiding them, even though he was afraid of an uncertain future. It was natural; he couldn¡¯t give up this joyful life entirely to avoid death. ¡°So, Shine, don¡¯t me yourself. Don¡¯t avoid the princess because of that. You have to do whatever you want. Even if you make me some enemies, you¡¯ll protect me, no?¡± ¡°Young master¡­¡± Shineughed at the sight of Evan, trying to be considerate of him boldly. He was really worthy of serving. Shine clenched his fists, thinking so. ¡°Absolutely. Even if a guy named Matthew invades, I will try to stop it. I will protect you.¡± ¡°Okay, now you¡¯re talking like the name Silent Knight.¡± ¡°¡­ What the hell is that? Even if you avoid exining what the game is and what Yo-ma war something means, can¡¯t you exin that? I¡¯m really worried about it!¡± Evan, of course, didn¡¯t answer. The very next day, the party was finally held. Chapter 159 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (5)

Chapter 159 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (5)

Evan D. Sherden at the Party (5) ¡°Cluttered.¡± That was the first-word Arisha said while looking inside the party hall. Evan had a bitter smile on his face as Shine quietly stood behind them. ¡°Compared to Maybell¡¯s sense, it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Now I see how great of a party nner Maybell is.¡± [The second son of the Sherden family and the noble Miss Arisha von Peti are now entering!] The moment Evan tried to exin what a party nner was, the attendant standing guard at the entrance announced their arrival. The nobles who were chatting throughout the venue turned to look at them all at once. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°That boy¡­¡± ¡°He came with the daughter of the Peti family. How pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. They said the first wife of the Marquis was beautiful, and now I know just by looking at her son.¡± ¡°You mean that boy is the owner of the Brotherhood Pharmacy?¡± ¡°Is that pretty maid with them? I can¡¯t see her well.¡± There was turmoil throughout the party hall. It was no wonder since Sherden¡¯s treasure, and his rumored fianc¨¦e had finally appeared in person. Moreover, their beauty surpassed rumors about them. ¡°Shall we go then,dy?¡± ¡°Please escort me, gentle sir.¡± Evan and Arisha exchanged such conversation as if it werepletely natural and then gently held each other¡¯s hand as they stepped into the venue. They moved politely but confidently, Evan¡¯s ck hair and Arisha¡¯s tinum fluttering behind them like an aurora, or so it seemed to those in the hall. ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°I feel like my soul is refreshed just by seeing them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re engaged, but the rumors of their rtionship are true.¡± ¡°Both are children of the dungeon city that have received the blessings of the heavens¡­heh.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he themander of the dungeon knights?¡± ¡°Are those following them the reputable servant and the maid? The rumors werecking¡­they are not behind their masters at all. No, rather¡­¡± ¡°Everything is perfect except for the middle-aged man in the back.¡± They endured without going to parties such as this until now to hide, but that had only made them more noticeable. However, because of their amplified expectations being more than satisfied, they seemed to have a problem with Dain, the escort knight who was in the back. He wiped away his tears. ¡°Evan, this isn¡¯t very fun.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to yourintster, so focus on acting now.¡± ¡°¡­Yes. I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Meanwhile, Arisha had joined Evan and forgotten all outside interests. Faced with the gazes of all those people, her cheeks were puffed out as if she didn¡¯t like it, but she calmed down upon hearing Evan¡¯s voice. Yes, she had Evan by her side now. That was enough to receive their gazes calmly. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll serve you at the table.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± On the other hand, Shine seemed to liven up at the attention, escorting the party in a fixed posture Evan had never seen before. Belois was in a simr state, seemingly having more energy than when they entered the dungeon. ¡°Is that girl really a maid? What fool would leave her as a maid? Of course, she¡¯s still young¡­¡± ¡°I like the dungeon city¡¯s prestige. They¡¯re attracting all kinds of wealth from around the world, so even servants like that are decorated as such.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he in control of the pharmacy? A little boy who knows nothing¡­¡± ¡°No matter how good he is, he¡¯s the second son and not the sessor. The Marquis seems to like him, though.¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t be rude. If you don¡¯t want the dungeon city to be an enemy, be careful what you say.¡± The Sherden family that governed the dungeon city was a major yer in this country, so even the nobles couldn¡¯t talk rudely of them. So, people were whispering in small voices so that they couldn¡¯t be heard, except Evan¡¯s five senses had already transcended human limits long ago. ¡°They¡¯re talking about subjects they don¡¯t have the courage to discuss in front of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they are rubbish.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Evan. Shine, Belois, and Arisha had all broken through the 20th floor and were clearly able to hear the nobles¡¯ whispers. ¡°Evan, are you going to pretend you don¡¯t know? Then I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just end up being made a fool, Arisha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve no intention of showing off right now. I¡¯ll remember their families and exact revengeter.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s scary, so please stop.¡± ¡°But Peti will surely pay back the insults ten times. To curse Evan is to curse me.¡± Arisha¡¯s voice was passionate, but her expression was calm, which made it even more frightening. He lightly squeezed her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. They¡¯re saying those things because they can¡¯t even guess we¡¯re listening¡­of course, if there is anything that insults us, we won¡¯t let it go.¡± Evan had recognized that he had be strong despite being once helpless, and he wouldn¡¯t let others walk over that. ¡®But that¡¯s a separate matter.¡¯ He had no intention of denying his identity or position. He was the second son of the Marquis, who ruled the dungeon city. To insult him was to insult the Marquis, and to go beyond that, the names of not only Evan but also the Marquis would be brought low. If anyone were to cross that line, he would not hesitate to force them to their knees. ¡°If Evan thinks so¡­ I¡¯m okay too.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let them insult you, so rest assured, Arisha. Now, let¡¯s sit down.¡± The party sat at the simple table prepared for them. The butler, Shine, and the maid, Belois, weren¡¯tfortable yet with attending to them, but they seemed to enjoy the situation. ¡°I will bring tea, master, youngdy.¡± ¡°Make sure to respond appropriately to anyone whoes.¡± ¡°¡­Why are these guys so excited?¡± ¡°Sometimes they want to be faithful to their jobs.¡± Evan and Arisha idly chatted with Shine and Belois while they enjoyed the party¡¯s food and drink. They hadn¡¯te here to secure connections; rather, their primary purpose was to spread the rumors about Evan and Arisha¡¯s rtionship. 1602 ¡®Well, we had a secondary purpose originally, but meeting Anastasia solved it much smoother than nned.¡¯ So Evan just had to focus on his time with Arisha. By the end of the party, the rumors he wanted to spread woulde out. No, wasn¡¯t that what Arisha wanted? ¡­It feels like my retreat is being blocked.¡¯ What the hell was Arisha thinking? He couldn¡¯t tell, but it was clear she didn¡¯t hate him. ¡®I have to be careful about narrowing the distance. If I ever grow to like Arisha as a member of the opposite sex¡­¡¯ In the main story of Yo-ma Great War 3, Arisha would love him no matter what route the protagonist took. It could be said that it was absolute fate. Of course, this world wasn¡¯t a game, and Evan himself had changed significantly from the game, as had Arisha. So it couldn¡¯t be said that it was still unconditional. Those scenes were too intense and terrible for him to forget, however, when Evan had been discouraged by his fianc¨¦e¡¯s remorse andmitted suicide. Negative emotions arose from that remembered trauma. ¡°Evan is making another funny face.¡± ¡°You know that I hate that, yet you keep saying it.¡± ¡°No, I hope that you will have fun when you are with me. I¡¯m not doing it on purpose.¡± Evan let it go at that point. She had changed after visiting the dungeon. ¡°¡­ Still, thank you for letting me know.¡± ¡°Yes, if there is anything I would like to fix, it would be you telling me that right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll say it¡¯s fun again, so keep it to a minimum.¡± ¡°But you are so fun.¡± Although there were many elements to be tackled in their conversation, at least on the surface, the two appeared to be hooked to each other. It was a perfectly formed space just for those two that others couldn¡¯t dare step within. However, there were those who would charge in even though they knew defeat awaited for them. There was such a person here, a Don Quixote willing to rush the windmill. ¡°Young master, this is Myrti from Count Duben.¡± ¡°Huh? Ah.¡± He had been so absorbed in the conversation that he had lost track of his surroundings. Evan raised his head at Shine¡¯s words and looked straight ahead. An aristocrat who looked several years older than him was there. ¡°Are you Evan from the Marquis of Sherden? I¡¯ve wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡± It was impossible to ignore the approaching person, no matter how focused he had been on Arisha. He responded modestly so as not to seem rude. ¡°Rumors of you are spreading all over the kingdom. Sherden¡¯s treasure! Today I see that the rumors weren¡¯t over-exaggerating. It¡¯s a great honor to see you here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored to see you as well. I¡¯m afraid that the nickname is undeserved. There is another who suits the word ¡®treasure¡¯ better.¡± ¡°Mh?¡± ¡°This is Arisha from the Peti family who has joined me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Suddenly the atmosphere shifted, and the aristocrat¡¯s face stiffened, but Evan pretended not to notice. ¡°I used to be confident in my own appearance, but I was arrogant. I met Arisha here and realized what true beauty was¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± ¡°Evan, how embarrassing.¡± At the right timing, Arisha chimed in. She said she was embarrassed, but she had a big smile on her face. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the current situation, she wanted to ask what part of her was beautiful. ¡°And excuse me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I apologize¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s okay¡­then, have a good time.¡± At the end of the perfect y, Don Quixote lost to the windmill and ran away in tears. The gallery cried along with him. The windmill showed off its invincibility and slew a dozen more Don Quixotes after that. As a result, an oddly excited atmosphere began to circte around the venue until the party¡¯s owner appeared. At least the first goal was achieved perfectly Chapter 160 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (6)

Chapter 160 - Evan D. Sherden at the Party (6)

Evan D. Sherden at the Party (6) The organizer of the party, Matthew L. Leonine, finally arrived at the party hall which had already been transformed into a sea of tears due to Evan and Arisha. ¡°Sir Matthew is now entering!¡± Slightly faded blonde hair, purple eyes, and an overall handsome man who was much less subdued than his younger sister Anastasia. Shine, who was attending to Evan, spoke quietly as they watched the man enter. ¡°He¡¯s strong.¡± ¡°Actually, hisbat ability is considerable.¡± However, strictly speaking, he was not a regr, and he wouldn¡¯t ever have the chance to enter the dungeon, so he was weaker than Evan at this point. Probably? He really missed the in-game status system that could be used to grasp the opponent¡¯s info. ¡°Aren¡¯t you like Leo, who can grasp the level of power your opponent has at a nce?¡± ¡°Can anyone do that? Besides, Grandpa Leo can¡¯t recognize it in detail.¡± ¡°Hey, if his sensing ability was perfect, he would¡¯ve been frightened by you.¡± Evan had learned martial arts to move and fight, but it had also made it possible to recognize his opponent¡¯s power, although the specifics were beyond him. ¡°But is that important? The sessor of a noble family doesn¡¯t necessarily need to be strong¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s important because they are Leonine. I told you, right? This duchy imed this territory by force.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan¡¯s exnation followed, and Shine nodded. Right now, Sorde L. Leonine was also a general who led the army on the battlefield, and his sessor was expected to take over that role. Leonine¡¯s identity was as a duke and a lord of war. The power of the sessor was more important than even in the Sherden family. ¡°That¡¯s why it bes important to teach princess Anastasia how to practice her druidic magic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Evan, he¡¯s heading this way.¡± What? He was the party¡¯s organizer, but he didn¡¯t even say hello to the guests from the podium and instead wasing here right away? Evan turned to gaze up to see Matthew L. Leonine walking straight toward him. No matter how much Evan yed the role of a love-sick noble, it wouldn¡¯t work against the duke¡¯s sessor. Evan stood up to greet him. Matthew stepped over and reached out for a handshake. ¡°Evan D. Sherden, nice to meet you. I heard you were young, but you¡¯re pretty tall.¡± ¡°Matthew L. Leonine, nice to meet you.¡± Although Evan was tall for his age, Matthew was about ten centimeters taller than him. Evan was forced to look up and thought even Raihan would need to look up at him. ¡°Thank you very much for responding to the invitation. I heard that this is the first party you¡¯ve participated in.¡± ¡°Leonine is one of the great names in the Silk Line. It¡¯s an honor to be here.¡± Matthew slightly frowned at the polite response. The reason was that the name Leonine symbolized valor but, at the same time, was the name of one who could never be king. ¡°Well¡­yes, who is this beside you?¡± ¡°This is Arisha of the Peti family who rules the dungeon city of Mana Road.¡± ¡°I am Arisha von Peti.¡± Matthew quietly apuded at Arisha¡¯s grace and sophistication. ¡°Now, I see. You two go very well together. I hope you enjoy this party.¡± ¡°I already am enjoying it plenty. Thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°Yes. Then, I will see youter as we have something important to discuss.¡± He lightly tapped Evan¡¯s hand then left with a wink. Evan merely looked down at his hand. ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When he touched it, I could feel that he was weak. Perhaps much weaker than me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Our master is a little different¡­!¡± Evan could now quite calmly judge his opponent. However, his own abilities were so great that it couldn¡¯t be helped that it sounded like he was looking down on them. ¡°Well, that is the young master.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s too weak.¡± Evanughed as he watched Matthew leave. It wasn¡¯t bad news that he was weaker. Even in the game, it was said that the sessor of the Leonine familyckedpared to the previous Duke. Perhaps that was why he wanted to challenge the kingship to surpass his father. ¡®If youck in power, your brain should be good, butpared to your ambitions¡­those both are too short.¡¯ Even now, didn¡¯t he just openly approach Evan, a man from the dungeon city, thinking that he could rely on his forces? ¡°What a real fool.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The power of the dungeon city was independent of the country, and its de would never face toward humans. That was the absolute principle, and if it were broken, it would leave a great scar on the country to allow the demons to run wild ¡®It¡¯ll be better if he can be stopped. What¡¯s left then is Anastasia.¡¯ Evan raised the champagne ss Belois had provided him and toasted the future before taking a sip. His expression shifted to a frown immediately after. ¡°This is non-alcohol. I don¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re underage, master. Alcohol is still¡­¡± He was hoping that he would be able to drink alcohol outside of the adult¡¯s watchful eyes! Discouraged, Evan looked at Belois with troubled eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t I have just a cup, Lua? Just one.¡± ¡°¡­It can¡¯t be helped, then I¡¯ll bring you a drink.¡± Belois couldn¡¯t endure even for a second and left to grab him one. Honestly, it was too easy. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t give in so easily to the young master.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± However, Shine blocked his operation right before its imminent sess. No matter how much Evan looked at Shine, his honor as a butler would not falter. ¡°Alcohol is something to drink as an adult.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to start a liquor business sooner orter, then I can drink secretly.¡± ¡°Well, please give up.¡± These guys had never had alcohol before, so they didn¡¯t understand his feelings. How much he had longed for it since he regained the memories of his previous life! Having a cup of soju with some snacks after a hard day¡­of course, there were plenty of deaths in the game that had to do with Evan getting drunk, so he had to be careful of that. Fortunately, he had already prepared countermeasures. ¡°Yes, actually, alcohol can be detoxified using the poison tolerance I¡¯ve trained! What¡¯s even more surprising is that with some practice, it can be turned on and off¡­¡± ¡°I still won¡¯t give you any.¡± ¡°I really hate you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master¡­ Shine is stupid, but this time, he is right.¡± Eventually, his hope was shattered by Belois. Arisha grabbed his sleeve at that point. ¡°Evan, she¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Arisha¡­I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Matthew had just been about to begin his speech when everyone¡¯s attention turned to the neer. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°Hey, who is that beautiful girl? Wait¡­maybe?¡± ¡°Princess Anastasia is here!¡± ¡°Princess?!¡± ¡°I heard she can¡¯t go outside!¡± She was wearing a dazzling party dress. The girl looked as if she might be blown away by the wind, trembling as if she were afraid of the people¡¯s gaze.¡± ¡°Anastasia¡­?¡± ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte¡­brother¡­¡± Anastasia tried to respond calmly to Matthew, who was shocked. Knowing she had never attended any such event, he couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. Why now? ¡°Anastasia, you¡­ no, it¡¯s already done. Thank you foring. Enjoy the party.¡± ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Matthew decided not to pay attention to her and decided that she, who had been stuck in her room until now, wouldn¡¯t be hurt by getting out. Perhaps that was the biggest mistake of his life. ¡°You¡¯re here, Anastasia?¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, sir Evan. Lady Arisha, too¡­nice to meet you.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± After greeting Matthew, Anastasia turned to Evan¡¯s table so naturally, and Evan and Arisha gave her a seat as if they had been waiting. Until now, no one else had been allowed to join that table. ¡®Why, Anastasia?! How¡­?¡¯ Matthew was so confused he quietly puffed on the spot. The attendant behind him coughed loudly and returned him to his senses. Yes, now was the time for a speech! ¡°I am Matthew L. Leonine. On behalf of Sorde L. Leonine, we wee all guests to our home. This party has the hope that the young aristocrats who will lead Silk Line in the future can gather together and build a friendship¡­¡± He tried to suppress his confusion and read the script he had been preparing. It was inevitable, however, that his gaze wandered over to the table Evan sat at. ¡®Damn, when did you meet? Where? Evan D. Sherden, what are you thinking?¡¯ The speech ended without the great response that had been originally nned. Evan¡¯s group had caught the attention of the others once more now that they were meeting with the princess. ¡°Princess Anastasia¡­¡± ¡°Did she have a connection with the Sherden family? No way is the duke trying to wee the second son as a son-inw¡­¡± ¡°No, he has a fianc¨¦e, right?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t been confirmed to be his fianc¨¦e yet.¡± All of the party-goers were keenly interested in them. Although Evan hadn¡¯t been aiming for this, it was quite the achievement. ¡°Sir Evan, is this¡­okay?¡± Anastasia herself, who was seated at the table, cautiously spoke up in a weak voice. Evan gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°It was great, Princess Anastasia.¡± ¡°The gazes are getting unpleasant.¡± Of course, this had been a nned scenario where they poured cold water onto Matthew¡¯s ambition to rally the young nobles! But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Wasn¡¯t it just that Anastasia was doing something wrong at her brother¡¯s party? Not only Matthew, but the duke might try to punish her. In order to prevent that, they had to give this encounter a little reality. ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk business a little while we¡¯re here, Princess.¡± Evan deliberately spoke a little louder. Anastasia nced over to Shine as if trying to gain a little more courage, then nodded with a small sigh. ¡°That is what I was hoping for, sir¡­no, CEO.¡± Evan, the CEO of the Brothers Corporation, was nning to do business with Princess Anastasia from now on. At the end of his project, the session of the Duke of Leonine would be at stake Chapter 161 - Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (1)

Chapter 161 - Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (1)

Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (1) On the day that Evan and Anastasia¡¯s deal took ce, Evan asked her to agree to a business proposal. He would teach her how to train as a druid, and in exchange, he would make her the next duchess of Leonine. If she became the next duchess, Matthew wouldn¡¯t dare challenge the kingship. ¡°I heard that the duke has educated his children to divide and manage parts of the Duchy, correct?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Just as the Sherden family gave their children tasks, the duke gave assignments to his children. The only difference was that the Sherden family was educating their children, while the tasks given to the Leonine children were used to gauge their abilities. ¡®As a bonus, it has practical benefits outside of education. The mass ofnd they upy is toorge to govern with the power of one alone. Even decades after the Duchy was dered, they didn¡¯t fully understand that until now.¡¯ A significant portion of the Duchy¡¯s territory was like an unimed treasure chest that hadn¡¯t been opened. Valuable gold and silver awaited inside of it. ¡°The princess is fifteen years old this year.¡± ¡°Yeah. This year, I will be given an assignment¡­that¡¯s why I wanted to be strong.¡± Anastasia cautiously nodded in agreement. At the age of fifteen, she would be assigned a manor management task, no matter how much she wanted to stay in that garden. She would be driven out of the duke¡¯s residence to live outside. But before that had happened, she had met Shine and, through him, Evan. ¡°It isn¡¯tpletely safe yet. Battles with natives trying to regain their home happen from time to time and monsters often invade¡­¡± ¡°Why are they throwing their child into such a ce?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a bit tough for a kid of fifteen.¡± The Sherden family greatly differed from the Leonine family in that regard. However, it made this operation possible. If she could prove her ability, she could set herself up for the future. ¡°If you manage and develop the province well enough to provide a huge benefit to the Leonine¡¯s, we will be able to change who the sessor is.¡± ¡°Really¡­is that possible?¡± Anastasia seemed anxious at the bold ims, but Evan nodded without a second thought ¡°It would be weird for you not to be the next duke if you did something Matthew couldn¡¯tpare to.¡± ¡°But I¡­I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡± ¡°We will do it now. Then, let¡¯s talk in earnest. Of course, on the condition, you don¡¯t question where I got the information.¡± Evan¡¯s knowledge of the Yo-ma Great War series was absurd. With it, it would be easy to be number one on the continent. However, he had no intention of attracting the world¡¯s attention that much. The businesses he had now were making enough money for him. ¡®It will be an overwhelming benefit in the long run to have a reliable coborator to distribute the benefits!¡¯ At the time of Yo-ma Great War 4, a vein of absurdly valuable magic metal would be found in the abandonednd of the Duchy. After the duke¡¯s death, it was upied by the pseudo-church that kept a tight regtion on it. There was only one way to find the weapons or armor made from it, but that didn¡¯t matter. What was important was that Evan remembered the exact location of the vein. ¡°You can ask for this area, near Menaton. It¡¯s a barren and dangerous environment that isn¡¯t valuable, so you should get it.¡± ¡°A barren and dangerous environment¡­can I survive it?¡± ¡°You have more than half a year. During that time, if you practice ording to the training method I teach you, you will be safe. Or, if you can stop by the dungeon city and level up. Yes, that would be nice.¡± It was only a three-day carriage ride to reach the dungeon city from the Duchy. Of course, it would take her another day or so with the number of retainers that would have to join her, but it was a feasible journey. ¡°The duke won¡¯t send a princess alone. You would need an escort, and perhaps some merchants to conduct business.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The princess also knows, the Duchy¡¯s people live in Menaton. It¡¯s dangerous, but it is also a ce where ordinary people live.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± As an aristocrat, Anastasia knew it wouldn¡¯t look good to avoid the ces where her people lived. ¡°Shine¡­¡± ¡°Yeah? Oh, don¡¯t worry too much. The master often orders us to do crazy things, but we never die. You¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°Hey, you. Say something moreforting than that.¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never lost by listening to the master¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°¡­hrk.¡± Anastasia, who had been depressed by the challenges awaiting her, burst intoughter at Shine. Shortly after, she took in a deep breath and raised her head, pulling together her tattered courage. She looked straight at Evan. ¡°Yes, I will. So¡­you want the vein?¡± ¡°Yeah. What I want is to trade for that metal. The Duchy has no ability to process it, so you¡¯ll have no choice but to export it. Then I can sell the weapons made by processing it cheap.¡± The processing would be done by Evan and other alchemists. They would have a practical monopoly on the magic metal and items crafted from it, which was a business deal like no other. ¡°If we really do that¡­¡± ¡°If I had offered this directly to the duke, he would be carrying me around the Duchy by now. This alone will increase your position, I bet.¡± The Duchy, which had a lot of enemies to fight, needed the highest quality weapons. What if they could be regrly supplied with weapons from the famous dungeon city? ¡°But is that okay? I heard that the dungeon city shouldn¡¯t interfere with other provinces¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if we¡¯re not sending troops or giving away free weapons. And I¡¯m not here as the second son of the Sherden family, but as the representative of the Brotherhood Corporation.¡± It skirted the lines, but it didn¡¯t vite the rules of the dungeon city. Evan¡¯s merchant house wasn¡¯t subordinate to the city. ¡°Of course, it would be strange for anyone to find a vein of metal as soon as the manor was built. There is also a possibility you might be used. So first, let¡¯s sign a construction contract. In the middle of building an excellent building for you, we found a vein, and you signed an additional contract with us.¡± ¡°I can do that¡­you really are as smart as people say.¡± ¡°It only seems that way because I have some information that others don¡¯t. I¡¯m just a kid.¡± Evan bitterly smiled at the princess¡¯s admiration and wrote a contract on the spot. He was nning to intensively manage the Brotherhood Corporations business, including the construction of the estate. ¡°Oh, I also need to make a fake contract. Because we can¡¯t expose our real purposes to the duke from now on, the real thing should be kept secret by you. It¡¯s a contract written by a druid, so it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Evan had been quite good at contracts even back on earth. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t hurt her, but it was a favorable deal for the corporation. ¡°Then, with this¡­is it done?¡± ¡°The first step is. It¡¯s still a bit weak. The second step will be to make our rtionship stronger. Until then, you¡¯ll have to practice diligently.¡± How far ahead had this child nned? He was reliable but a little scary. Anastasia healed her heart by ncing over at Shine. It was even lovely how he tilted his head in confusion at her gaze. She clenched her fists. ¡°There are additional provisions I want.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Her assertion was weak, but Evan listened to it. Nothing could be achieved without a little greed. ¡°What is it? I will be happy to listen to it if it¡¯s not too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­here.¡± As she did when they first met, she took out a small note, scribbling on it, and handed it over to Evan. Once more, he checked it without letting Shine see it. I would like you to send Shine regrly.¡¯ ¡°Hm.¡± He couldn¡¯t let Shine go at any time she wanted¡­but he might be able to work around that easily enough. Evan dly nodded. ¡°Not often, but asionally if you can get consent.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you! Thank you very much!¡± ¡°Huh¡­snrk.¡± Evan burst intoughter at the sight of her rejoicing boldly. It was especially funny that Shine had no clue what was happening. In this way, the great work of the Brotherhood Corporation continued. Chapter 162 - Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (2)

Chapter 162 - Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (2)

Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (2) ¡°Business? Did you say Evan D. Sherden is running a business? Is the dungeon city conducting business with the duke?¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you know? There are rumors that the second son of the Sherden family is the real owner of the Brotherhood Pharmacy.¡± ¡°No, but why with Princess Anastasia? Did they have some connection?¡± Just from Evan¡¯s short deration, they had gathered all the attention of the party. It was exactly what he had been aiming for. ¡°The value of your name is great¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to the great people who helped me.¡± Evan deeply apologized to Maybell, the co-representative of the Brotherhood Corporation, who was currently working only at the dungeon city. She would be doing more work in new ces from now on. ¡°Look over there, Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, you dance well.¡± Evan turned his head at Arisha¡¯s whisper andughed. The ball hadn¡¯t started yet. The business talk that had started at their table was interesting, causing Matthew to flinch away, but it wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°Brother¡­he will be angry.¡± Anastasia sounded down as she said so. However, the dice had already been thrown, and there was no way back. Now they had to move forward. ¡°You have to be brazen like you were today. Oh, but be careful of poison. Druids also have the power to purify, so it should be okay, though.¡± ¡°Poison¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have toe up with some safety precautions. Lua?¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Anastasia had respect in her eyes as she watched Evan casually talk with the rest of the group. Matthew must be looking at them now, but he felt so overwhelmed that he was having trouble just saying the lines he had prepared in advance. ¡°I want to change too.¡± ¡°If you resolve your heart, you¡¯re already half-way sessful.¡± Arisha was the one to respond to Anastasia¡¯s sincerity. Her expression was still cold, but beyond it, Arisha was reminiscing in nostalgia as she looked at the princess. She recalled the moment she had her chance to change when she met Evan. ¡°But, I can¡¯t give you Evan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. He¡¯s a very nice person, but not my taste¡­¡± ¡°¡­.Somehow, that feels bad too.¡± ¡°?!¡± Arisha¡¯s expression grew colder, making Anastasia even more confused. It must¡¯ve been a trap question. However, while Anastasia began to sweat and wonder how she should respond, Matthew took action. After greeting only the important guests, he approached their table. ¡°Is it okay for me to join? I think there is something I need to hear. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Ah, Sir Matthew.¡± Alright, it was the finale he had been waiting for. Evan spat out the lines he had prepared. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°I apologize for the rudeness to you as the party¡¯s organizer, Sir Matthew, but I am talking about business with princess Anastasia. If you forgive the rudeness, I will see you after the talks are over.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t a problem solved by asking for an apology. Some people may let it pass lightly, but for Matthew, it was practically a deration of war. Moreover, this was a party venue where countless nobles had gathered. Now that he dared to tell Matthew not to interrupt, he could lose face among them. ¡°What, not the duke, but with the princess? Did she have that much authority? Is she in charge?¡± ¡°No, you mean Sir Evan wasn¡¯t invited by Sir Matthew?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? This is getting pretty interesting.¡± The voices of the noblesing in from all sides weren¡¯t quiet. Matthew¡¯s face shed as the nobles¡¯ interest grew. He had been trying to show off his power and aspirations, but now he was being teased by Evan¡¯s simple words! The youngest son of the Sherden family, who had earned ridiculous wealth at a young age and be the dungeon knightmander. He was one who had already begun to gather his forces and might be one of the more important variables in the country in the future¡­however, he was still a thirteen-year-old kid right now. He thought using him would be simple, but now the situation had been reversed. What had to happen to Matthew and his ambition, now that he was behind his younger sister? Evan grinned and sent a light Matthew. When was this nned out? From a long time ago, perhaps even before he entered the party hall¡­or, was it when Evan D. Sherden had arrived at the estate? ¡®Evan D. Sherden¡­! Matthew ground his teeth loudly. No one had expected that anyone, even from the dungeon city, would dare humiliate Matthew this way. ¡°Sir Evan¡­I think you misunderstand something. I am the sessor of this estate. If you wish to make a deal, wouldn¡¯t you have to talk to me?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Evan tilted his head with a lopsided smile. At first nce, it seemed to ridicule, but rather it was a smile to hide his fear. It wasn¡¯t the fear of Matthew himself, but the fear of death gs that might arise from insulting the duke¡¯s sessor. But, despite his anxiety, he didn¡¯t stop. There was no way to back down now. ¡®The princess confronted her fears and stood up.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just Anastasia that had gained courage. Evan was impressed by how she wanted to move forward, so now it was his turn. It¡¯s already been calcted so that it will be fine. The benefits will be great.¡¯ There would be countless death gs that woulde to him in the future. Although his actions may put him in danger, he believed he could move in a better direction in the end. Until then, Shine and everyone else would protect him! ¡°I do not misunderstand anything, Sir Matthew.¡± ¡°Well?!¡± Evan opened his mouth, using the cosmic energy to press down on Matthew gently. ¡°I¡¯m just running a business, looking for someone who could benefit me to offer them a deal. And, sadly, Sir Matthew is not my target. Is there any misunderstanding here?¡± ¡°What did I do wrong to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little odd. I don¡¯t choose to do business with someone just because they are a supervisor. Moreover, I¡¯ve no intent to deal with you. I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Snrk.¡± Arishaughed. It was, of course, intended. Her ridicule was overwhelmingly effective in making Matthew look more pathetic. Some people who were watchingughed inadvertently in response to her and had to cover their mouths urgently. ¡°Sir Evan. What you¡¯re talking about¡­ugh.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± When Matthew¡¯s voice was about to be fierce, the spirit of the heavens suppressed him more intensely. Indeed, the heavens which clearly distinguished between friend and foe were pouring down only on him. Evan¡¯s words sank heavily into the party. ¡°Like Sir Matthew, who sent an invitation to a nobleman from the dungeon city, I also have a good grasp of what my actions mean.¡± The result of intoning the name of the dungeon city would never be light. Evan¡¯s purple eyes seemed to pierce right through Matthew. He wanted to dig out his cheeky eyes with a sword, but Matthew was in a situation where he was unable to move his body properly. ¡°Do you understand, Sir Matthew?¡± ¡°Huh, uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, sorry.¡± It was until the time that the pressure was so high that Matthew¡¯s knees staggered that Evan realized his situation. ¡°Oh! Oh, oh!¡± As Matthew quickly stepped back, those who watched knew what had happened. The two were fighting, and Matthew was being pushed back against a thirteen-year-old kid! ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°What rudeness is this, Sir Evan?!¡± The escort knights hurried to Matthew and protectively wrapped around him. Things had been pushed so far by Evan that they were staring as if to kill him. ¡°Sir Evan, your will¡­I know it well.¡± Matthew stood up and clenched his jaw, ring at Evan and Anastasia. ¡°I will never forget what happened today, Sir Evan¡­and Anastasia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that¡¯s the case.¡± Evan grinned and sent a light counterattack toward Matthew. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good memory, that would be a problem.¡± ¡°Puff.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This timeughter welled up in a few ces. As the escort knights nced over in all directions, everyone turned away and pretended to be unaware. ¡°What, huh?¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Then, some noise sounded out at the entrance of the hall. Evan, who wanted to exit neatly at this point, frowned. ¡°What, I feel a lot of pretenses¡­well?¡± ¡°The duke enters, show, please show the proper courtesy!¡± ¡°Father?!¡± The duke? He had heard the inspection was to take a few days, but he wasing back already? As Evan tilted his head, a huge battle horse sprinted into the party hall. A second after, a middle-aged man jumped off the battle horse and looked around. ¡°This¡­¡± Fiery purple eyes and dark gray hair that fluttered like an animal¡¯s mane. He was a warrior that emitted an incredibly strong presence. He looked around and had a wrinkle on his brow. ¡°You¡¯ve been having a party? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be prepared because there may be flooding?¡± Flooding meant that the monsters in an area might suddenly increase and invade the human realm, simr to the dungeon backflow. Leonine¡¯s territory was an area with so many monsters that flooding wasn¡¯t an umon urrence. ¡°I ordered the knights and prepared them thoroughly, Father. However, this is to celebrate mying-of-age ceremony, young nobles¡­¡± ¡°I know that! I¡¯m saying the timing wasn¡¯t good!¡± The duke, Sorde L. Leonine, shouted in a voice that sounded like it could break iron. ¡°It¡¯s a monster flood, the great flood that happens once every ten years. All those who can lift a sword, listen! Those who can¡¯t, hide like rats!¡± ¡°A monster flood?!¡± ¡°I have only brought one escort!¡± In an instant, shock and fear spread throughout the venue. Even Matthew, who had been ring at Evan, forgot what had just happened as his face darkened. ¡°¡­. Master, was this a nned event?¡± Meanwhile, Shine approached Evan and asked quietly. If he could say it was all nned, it would¡¯ve looked so evil and cool. ¡°Is there anyone with that much foresight?¡± Chapter 163 - Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (3)

Chapter 163 - Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (3)

Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (3) ¡°Monster?! Are they the monsters of the west that have be stronger by receiving the spirit of the demons?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy; I¡¯m getting out of here!¡± ¡°I felt like this was going to happen, but they didn¡¯t listen to me and sent me to this party!¡± ¡°Guests, all calm down! The duke will ensure the safety of guests visiting the estate!¡± Unlike the Sherden or Leonine family, which had active encounters with monsters, ordinary nobles weren¡¯t used to suchbat. Given that, it was only natural they would be rioting after hearing a monster flood was urring in the territory they were currently. ¡°Sir, save us! We were invited by Leonine!¡± ¡°Duke, what do you mean to hide from monsters? What is the Great Flood?¡± ¡°Come out, guys! We have to head back to the estate!¡± Evan felt somewhat refreshed as he watched the party hall evacuate in no time. This was the bare face of the arrogant nobles, no evidence of their prior poise remaining. ¡°Young master, I will serve you. You will be able to escape safely.¡± ¡°Dain.¡± The escort knight, Dain, appeared from behind him, but Evan shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your words, but it¡¯s impossible, Dain. If the duke said it was a great flood, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. We can¡¯t get out until we kill all the monsters or leave as spirits.¡± ¡°My god¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± Evan motioned at Dain and produced arge pocket-watch like object from his pocket. It was a magic tool he had made himself, but it contained some of the magic metal ¡®Arisha,¡¯ which they used to make the rapier. ¡°This is a tool that measures the number of monsters in all directions within two kilometers using wind mana. It also can approximate their strength. It was made as a demonstration, but it is quite useful in limited circumstances. Dungeons, for instance.¡± ¡°Two kilometers, young master¡­if it¡¯s such a powerful ability, isn¡¯t it basically an artifact?¡± ¡°Natural artifacts and those made by humans have a clear difference. Well¡­ sometimes humanse close to God.¡± Evan had a lot of confidence in his Alchemy; in fact, he already had the same level of ability Bernard had in his heyday. In addition to that were his memories of earth¡¯s modern technology. Even Bernard had to admit that the magic tools he made were groundbreaking. ¡°The main disadvantage is that as a human-made tool, it is unstable and cannot be used for long¡­¡± ¡°Young master, then, are there monsters crowded around here? They¡¯re two kilometers away, but the monsters are already approaching?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what happens in such a flood. It¡¯s simr to the backflow in the dungeon. There are just more of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­I see.¡± Evan nodded at Shine¡¯s word as he approached to look at the item. There were several red dots representing monsters visible on the device. ¡°Fortunately, they aren¡¯t very strong monsters¡­just orcs. Though, they¡¯re bad monsters for ordinary people.¡± Monsters had invaded the territory where people lived already. It wasn¡¯t unusual for them toe in all directions since it was a siege. No wonder the duke had appeared and given out a call to arms; the battle would happen within the hour most likely. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to run from these monsters, and the nobles are panicking. Running isn¡¯t a wise choice.¡± ¡°There really is no escape from these pigs,¡± Arisha spoke up coldly. There were smashed chairs and tables, tes, and wine bottles all over the ce. ¡°Please stay calm and follow our lead! We will guide you to the shelter!¡± ¡°Shelter?! Come on, hurry up!¡± ¡°The third son of an author is blocking me?! This cheeky writer¡­!¡± ¡°How long do we have to wait in that shelter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noisy!¡± The sounds of the panicking nobles reverberated throughout the space to form a terrible din. ¡°How am I to admire these nobles who should lead the Silk Line in the future? Did they live without knowing such monsters existed in our world? If they moved quietly to hide while those who could fight moved to the front, this wouldn¡¯t be such a mess.¡± ¡°Well, a tiger is a tiger.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Given his son, he had thought the duke might be below expectations, but he hade in like a whirlwind to defend his province. He had been the very image of a hero the entire time. In terms of personal force, it was less than Leo or Mikhail, but he didn¡¯tck the charisma of a natural-born leader. ¡°So shut your mouth and move quietly! Hustle!¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Nobles of all types began toply at the barking of the Duke. His servants leading the nobles, let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Go, master. I will serve you.¡± ¡°No, Dain.¡± However, Evan refused him again. ¡°We can¡¯t hide this time.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I want to be in a safe ce too.¡± Really, he thought it was ridiculous how he kept doing things that went against his usual creed. Obviously, he was paying the price of going out without proper nning. Evan shrugged and let out a sigh. ¡°With this party, we¡¯ve raised our image, and now you want to show them a pathetic side by hiding? No. Not only does that harm Princess Anastasia, but it also hurts the name of the dungeon Knights.¡± He wasn¡¯t in a position where he would run even if it were an option. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the worst timings. If I knew it would end like this, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± It was just like Evan to collect death gs. Now he had done it and gotten one for a great flood! Turning back time was impossible, though, so he had to look ahead and do his best. Making up his mind, Evan produced a simple alchemy tool and equipped it to prepare for battle. Dain shouted in surprise upon seeing it. ¡°Are you sure you want to fight now?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is a great flood, master! Tens of thousands of stronger than usual monsters are attacking!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Evan nodded with a rather cool expression. ¡°But, I have to fight.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring shame to the name Sherden. If he hid here, his entire family would be cursed. It was a shame equal to death for the nobility of the dungeon city, who had the responsibility to protect the people from monsters. The world wouldugh at them. ¡°You¡¯re still young! No one will me you for stepping back here!¡± ¡°Dain, it was me who first abandoned the position of a child to pretend at being a noble. So, if I go back to take the position of a child, who could trust me?¡± ¡°Young master¡­¡± Evan caught Dain¡¯s gaze andughed. He understood his own position and the actions he took more than anyone else. ¡°I am a Sherden, and a Sherden never flees when there are people to protect.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Dain was speechless at the deration. Evan was thinking a bit differently, however. ¡®I mean, this isn¡¯t that scary¡­ it¡¯s good to cultivate strength in advance. Good job, Evan! The monsters¡¯ flooding was mainly orcs. The same orcs that Evan¡¯s party grew tired of in the dungeon. If it had been truly dangerous, he would have hidden anyways, but how could he afford to ck off when he could train? ¡°I still don¡¯t know what will happen on the battlefield. Shine, Lua, can you protect me?¡± ¡°Of course, Master. Because I have been training for this moment.¡± ¡°I will protect you.¡± The atmosphere around the two shifted in an instant. Each of them pulled out their weapons and spoke as if they were vowing. While Evan seemed happy with the two, Dain pulled out his sword a secondte behind him. ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t leave me out! Wherever you go, I will be with you too!¡± ¡°Dain is my escort, so of course, you have to protect me. I¡¯ve always believed.¡± Evan responded lively to Dain, who seemed sad. ¡°I will fight too,¡± Arisha spoke calmly next to Dain. ¡°Of course, you are also a dungeon knight. It is time for us to move as knights¡­show me your strength.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you for saying so, Evan.¡± Arisha equipped her armor and brandished her rapier. Despite her young age, the aura surrounding her was that of a warrior. ¡°Well, then I¡­¡± Was she influenced by Evan¡¯s party? Anastasia raised her two delicate fists that seemed like they may break at any moment, but Evan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s good to be courageous, but it¡¯s alright for a princess who hasn¡¯t even started training yet.¡± ¡°But, I want to show that I¡¯m different too¡­¡± ¡°There will be opportunitiester, so leave it to us today.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The great flood wasn¡¯t a good opportunity for Anastasia. Hadn¡¯t her impression at the party faded because of it? She was clearly frustrated that there was nothing she could do. ¡°Princess, trust us now and wait. I will finish soon ande back.¡± ¡°Shine¡­okay. You have toe back safely. Everyone¡­please.¡± Shine¡¯s words seemed to have worked properly, as Anastasia soon bowed her head down to them, and she quickly left. She was probably headed to her hiding ce, that flower garden. ¡°She would¡¯ve been indispensable had she just had half a year of training. The druid¡¯sbat support ability is really great¡­¡± ¡°She will be strong one day.¡± Shine evaluated her highly as they watched her go. Evan couldn¡¯t help butugh at him again, but a person running inside the venue stopped him. It was none other than Matthew. ¡°Sir Evan, will you really fight?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir Matthew. Fortunately, I have little experience in dealing with monsters.¡± ¡°Ha, it will be a lot different from what you have experienced in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Matthew ridiculed them, but Evan responded with a bloody smile. There was no need to bother with their dispute now that they were in private. Of course, he knew it was different; the main stages of Yo-ma Great War 1 and 2 were in fields! ¡°I know. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Matthew was forced to recall the previous events of the party at the thirteenyear-old¡¯s nonchnt attitude. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so he knew well of the powerpressed inside Evan¡¯s body. ¡°¡­Is that the power of the dungeon city?¡± ¡°Oh, well.¡± ¡°Well?¡± It was then the Duke Sorde, looking for his son, found them. He watched Evan with a glint in his eye. ¡°Huh, there were nobles preparing to fight after all. Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Evan D. Sherden, the second son of the Sherden family, sir duke. I¡¯ve seen you at a distance, but this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Peace is to Leonine.¡± ¡°Peace. Ah, yes, Sherden¡¯s Treasure. I¡¯ve seen you several times when you were very young.¡± Evan greeted him calmly. Looking down on Matthew was one thing, but it wasn¡¯t an option with Sorde L. Leonine. He was a nobleman devoted to the peace of the kingdom¡¯s people and a great warrior who had saved countless lives. ¡°Even with my weak strength, I will help. All of Leonine¡¯s people are of the Silk Line, which means they are people I must protect.¡± ¡°¡­Are you confident?¡± The duke¡¯s eyes narrow at Evan, pressuring him. But he was a warrior who routinely fought a man much stronger than the duke. Now he didn¡¯t even flinch. The duke was even more surprised to see it. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you with actions, not words.¡± ¡°Ha, good boy. Then, let¡¯s go to the frontline together!¡± ¡°¡­Uh?¡± ¡°Father?!¡± He didn¡¯t mean to go to the frontline. Evan was trying to figure out how to refuse gently, but it was already toote. Suddenly, he was on the duke¡¯s horse, sitting behind the duke. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll be heading out with my new warrior!¡± ¡°Uh, uh! Sir, wait for a second! My friends¡­!¡± ¡°Young master?!¡± Shine followed the master¡¯s screaming as they sped away. Belois was catching up to the sprinting horse with a frustrated look. The battlefield stretched out before them Chapter 164 - Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (4)

Chapter 164 - Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (4)

Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (4) Evan decided not to judge the level of the Duchy¡¯s knights by Matthew¡¯s escort. It was clear the knights guarding the party were chosen based on appearance rather than skill. Comparing them to the knights on the battlefield now was as ridiculous asparing goblins to ogres. ¡°Push them! Don¡¯t let the orcs step past!¡± ¡°Archers, to the outer wall!¡± ¡°Lift your sword! Even at this moment, your family is dying!¡± The voices of knights screaming and the smell of blood assailed him immediately. The soldiers were moving in unison ording to the knights¡¯ orders, but as expected, their movements were in vain as battles were taking ce everywhere. ¡°Dismissed!¡± ¡°Well.¡± A knight who had seen the duke appear on the huge battle horse rushed to raise a salute. Evan had thought so from the start, but this was a man that suited the title ofmander more than that of a noble. ¡°It looks like the resistance hasn¡¯t been pierced yet.¡± ¡°Of course! We are also evacuating civilians. However, there are too many orcs causing confusion everywhere. Can I organize somemandos?¡± That probably meant a group whose role was to slow the advance speed of the enemy by assaulting them outside the defensive wall. Of course, it was a ridiculously dangerous job. ¡°Do that. I will also head to the frontline.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± The knight was amazed at the duke¡¯s immediate eptance of such a role. Of course, that meant Evan would be going as well. ¡°I won¡¯t be in danger against orcs or the like¡­I¡¯m going to check out this guy¡¯s abilities.¡± ¡°Sherden¡¯s Treasure?! He is going to join you?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But why?!¡± That was what Evan wanted to ask. ¡°I heard that Sherden¡¯s second son was a martial arts practitioner, but¡­sir, is there really no problem?¡± ¡°It will cause no problems.¡± The duke turned to Evan at that. Evan maintained a calm expression, and the duke nodded in satisfaction. Evan only sighed on the inside. ¡®No problem? I¡¯m not your son; you¡¯ll have to pay a great deal for itter.¡¯ If only the opponent was a troll and not an orc, maybe then he could leave. But frankly, for Evan, rushing an orc legion felt less dangerous than a tea party with aristocratic women. At least on the battlefield, he knew which ones would stab him. ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes, if we¡¯re together with my friends.¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Shortly after, the team caught up with them. ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°Young master, forgive me for beingte.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The duke, who had not seen anyone other than Evan, flinched when he recognized the sight of the children of a simrly young age. He realized that Evan wasn¡¯t the only one who had power beyond his age. ¡°Dungeon cities have people like this¡­no, is this your way, not the dungeon city¡¯s?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still far from being talented¡­but I¡¯m sure I can still y an active part.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Again, Dain was treated poorly, but he was used to it now. ¡°This has be very interesting, good. Commandos need no special rules, charge at will, and fight at will. Carve Sherden¡¯s name into this ground!¡± ¡°If you allow us, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great answer. Now, there are some warriors who will be with us, so be sure to watch them!¡± The duke called over his knights as he spoke to the party. Belois wasn¡¯t good with horses yet, so she and Evan were riding on the same horse. ¡°Evan, then I¡¯m behind you too¡­¡± ¡°Arisha, you are the best horseman among us. Ride alone¡­¡± ¡°Cheh.¡± Arisha, seeing Belois smile secretly with her arms around Evan¡¯s waist, had her request rejected quickly. Pouting, she regretted bing a knight. ¡°Huh. The girl rides alone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not just great with magic.¡± Riding horses was a noble skill, but she was so skillful that people were often surprised. Nevertheless, no one would¡¯ve noticed that she had already obtained knighthood at thirteen. ¡°Open the gates! Archers, ready!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Allmandos, gather! Ready to charge!¡± ¡°The gate is opening!¡± ¡°Start charging!¡± Finally, the gate opened. Themandos became a huge wave that sped through it. [The door opens!] [There are humans in there!] [Tasty humans¡­kaak! 1602 @#$!) The orcs who tried to rush through the gate were swept away by the baptism of arrows, and the gate was closed once more. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take the enemy¡¯s head! Leave the rear to our knights and run!¡± ¡°Oooooh!¡± Orcs were raging everywhere, but their mission wasn¡¯t to confront them. They ran forward steadily, ignoring the groaning and screaming. There was no way to save those people now. Evan, who was with the duke, also could see it. ¡°Hm.¡± The duke shook his head to inform them it wasn¡¯t allowed, and Evan nodded. Then, he flicked his finger. [Kaaak?!] Hundred of meters ahead in a straight line, an orc who had been biting into a man¡¯s neck copsed as its head exploded. ¡°Well?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the path. Is that okay?¡± ¡°What the hell just¡­?¡± ¡°It was just a light throw.¡± Evan had no intention of slowing down; he would y his role properly. He moved his hand lightly in the air. It was time to show the majesty of that throwing skill he had diligently mastered. [Kaaak!) [Kyaaah!) [Where is it?!] The orcs couldn¡¯t even recognize the battle beads flying out from dozens and hundreds of meters away before being killed. It, with unerring uracy, hit either the head or the heart, leaving no orc alive. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who is doing that?¡± ¡°It looks like Sir Evan is moving¡­¡± ¡°Sir, Evan was a wizard?¡± His hand was moving so fast that the duke¡¯s knights didn¡¯t notice that he was throwing something. They just realized that with every flick of his finger, the head or heart of an orc burst out. ¡°I heard he practices martial arts!¡± ¡°The rumor of that magic test¡­! That¡¯s why he¡¯s in a rtionship with the Peti family!¡± ¡°The Sherden family has produced something great!¡± Another strange rumor was forming before his very eyes. What? Magic? He couldn¡¯t use magic or swords! Evan wanted to turn around and refute it, but he was busy throwing his battle beads. However, there was a limit to doing so on a fast-running horse. ¡°Lua, help me prepare something that doesn¡¯t consume a lot of mana.¡± ¡°I was getting ready, Master.¡± The others didn¡¯t have the ability to fight at a range, but Belois was different. She stretched out one hand and immediately created seven foxfires that spread out in all directions. Foxfire usually had the trait that it couldn¡¯t leave the owner¡¯s side, but Belois had long since surpassed that limit. Each one caught an orc and burned them to ash in an instant. ¡°This time, it¡¯s fireworks! Sir Evan again?!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the maid riding with Sir Evan!¡± Evan and Belois¡¯s activities were rapidly decreasing the number of orcs throughout the city. It was such a terrifying disy that even their allies wanted to run away. [Over there!) [They are attacking us!] [For the honor of the orcs¡­kaak!] However, the unteral offensive conducted by Evan and Belois didn¡¯t continue. With hundreds of orcs dying from beads and foxfires, they also recognized the momentum flowing through the battlefield. The duke looked back at Evan, sensing the change. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°We will move separately; the orcs will focus on us.¡± ¡°Diversion? I like that spirit. Then go!¡± If Evan and his party grabbed their attention, the othermandos would have an easier time. Besides, he couldn¡¯t leave these monsters that were eating people be. ¡°Guys, follow me. We¡¯ll make a fuss to attract them.¡± ¡°That is why you are the master!¡± In the midst of running away from the others, Evan continued to throw battle beads at the orcs spread over the battlefield. Every time one died, horror enveloped them. Shine followed Evan along with the others, smiles on their lips. Just by having him here, the momentum of the battle is changing. He always said that death gs should be feared and avoided, but his master always tried to save everyone he could reach without a worry forfort. Evan was a person who valued the lives of others as much as his own. ¡°If so, me too!¡± ¡°No, you can only handle daggers. Right now, you must be quiet.¡± ¡°Maybe I should learn to throw to ovee the shorings of dual swords¡­¡± ¡°Yes, when we get back.¡± That foolish kindness was dazzlingly bright and warm, causing Shine to chase after him blindly. [Kill them!] [Kiaaah! They are the ones ughtering ourrades with bizarre magic!) [That¡¯s the wizard, kill them!] ¡°They¡¯re catching up.¡± ¡°I think we can lure at least half of them out.¡± The orcs started to scream and chase after Evan and his party. The attacks of Evan and Belois were bringing thousands of orcs to them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s charge back to their base like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a melee, master!¡± ¡°Will you protect me?¡± ¡°Ha¡­absolutely!¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Evan pulled out another battle bead andughed. Shortly after, they jumped over the copsed outer wall and encountered therge army of orcs upying Leonine¡¯s teau. [ACTION! Chapter 165 - Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (5)

Chapter 165 - Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (5)

Evan D. Sherden makes his Gorgeous Debut (5) Shine hated all living and breathing monsters. Even though that hate seemed weathered from the joyful days he had spent with Evan, it was still clearly engraved in his heart. ¡°Is this a great flood?¡± However, at the sight unfolding before him now, he didn¡¯t have the courage to show off his hatred blindly. The number of enemies now was too much for that. ¡°This can¡¯t evenpare to the dungeon!¡± ¡°Since the dungeon is narrow¡­¡± Shine was enchanted by the tens of thousands of orcs that filled the teau ahead. ¡°But I¡¯ve experienced a dungeon backflow, so I thought it would be simr.¡± ¡°The backflow is well suppressed in its initial stages, so something like this is rare.¡± Shineughed at the way Evan puffed up. Even with such a tremendous amount of foes, when he saw Evan acting so casually, his agitation vanished. Even while the two were talking, the battle horse ran without slowing down. They were being thrown into the waves of those monsters as they conversed. ¡°As the duke said earlier, our role isn¡¯t to reduce the number of orcs but to take out the boss. It should be an elite monster like an orc chief, though it might¡¯ve grown stronger due to the great flood¡­well, let¡¯s see.¡± Evan nodded. Considering the enhanced level of the orcs, the orc chief should be weaker or simr to the hidden boss on the 20th floor. He may be stronger than Evan expected, but there couldn¡¯t be an enemy so strong the party couldn¡¯t hunt him. ¡°So that¡¯s the goal, but defeat as many orcs as you can on the way.¡± ¡°The master will find him soon, so we only have to focus on protecting him.¡± ¡°This child¡­¡± Evan¡¯s ability to search was the best, so that wasn¡¯t wrong. After examining the monster meter once, Evan let out a sigh and put it away. ¡°I can¡¯t tell where the boss is with this. It¡¯s just a trial version, so the performance is a bit inferior.¡± ¡°Is that poor performance¡­?¡± ¡°Okay, everyone,e with me. Let¡¯s rush to the ce where it is strongest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that you¡¯re so passionate!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Evan sharpened his senses and spurred on his horse; Shine, Arisha, and Dain followed closely behind. [They keep running away!] [But over there¡­] [What can we do?] Meanwhile, the orcs chasing them down faltered as the group rushed past them. The orcs could fully grasp what they were aiming for. If they followed them like this, it would open up the orc legion. Those who were excited by the sight of blood regained a brief moment of rity. ¡°Lua, open the way.¡± ¡°Yes. Fire Rain!¡± After seeing the orcs stumble, Evan gave a briefmand to Belois, who had been waiting. Dark red clouds bloomed into the sky, and blood-red me poured down like rain to melt through the orcs. [Ahhhhhh!] [Fire from the sky!] Fire Rain was a wide area of effect magic that could only be cast after mastering the intermediate fire magic to its utmost limits. The mana consumption could be reduced by limiting its range with the magic maniption ability, which was one of the witch¡¯s specialties. However, because the orcs were concentrated in a narrow ce, the damage was still enormous. ¡°Belois, when did you learn this¡­¡± ¡°Before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve used it. It can¡¯t be used in the dungeon.¡± Belois replied calmly to Shine¡¯s amazement. Evan only smiled at the words. It was the first time she used Fire Rain, one of the most representative forms of magic. It was high-level magic that even those who learned intermediate magic couldn¡¯t handle easily. [It¡¯s a witch!] [Kill them!] [Before they get to the chief!] Belois¡¯s magic was extremely effective. Hundreds of orcs had been wiped out in a moment, and the orcs began to rush in recklessly toward them. Evan frowned at something in their shouts that caught his ear. ¡°Witch? How did they know that?¡± ¡°The magic I use has the unique trait of a witch, master. But it is a little surprising that the orcs found it out.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± The fact that they recognized it meant they had experienced the magic of a witch before. That meant¡­ ¡°Lua, mother didn¡¯t say anything before you came here, right?¡± ¡°Yes. However, she taught me a technique to recognize people like me. She encouraged me to establish friendly rtionships whenever possible.¡± Evan had heard about witches roughly from his mother. In the past, they were an ancient race that lived in small cities, but now most of them had been split off to live alone. He was wondering if this was like Yo-ma Great War 5, which had rted to the existence of witches and the ces they lived. ¡°A technique to recognize the descendants of witches¡­I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to use.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Belois twisted her mouth, conscious of the thousands of eyes upon her back. She was also interested in other descendants like herself. ¡®I need to meet them at least for the sake of the young master¡­¡¯ She leaned on Evan¡¯s back, giving more strength to the hands wrapped around his waist. He looked back in surprise. ¡°Lua?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m shaken.¡± ¡°¡­.Wow.¡± Arisha¡¯s eyes quietly sharpened, but a second after, Dain let out a loud shout ¡°Young master, we¡¯ll collide with their main unit soon!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going through! Everyone with me!¡± The five-member team rushed the orc legion head-on. [What are these things?] [They are little human kids.] [They are still young humans? How easy!] Orcs who hadn¡¯t been hit by Belois¡¯s magic or Evan¡¯s beads were speaking boldly in front of them. The tension mounted as the distance narrowed. No arrows flew out to greet them out of fear of the orcsing in from behind them. Both sides were preparing for the collision. Meanwhile, Shine clicked his tongue as he felt something off. ¡°I¡¯m not used to this. Master, can I sacrifice one battle horse? I don¡¯t think this will work without it.¡± ¡°Oh, I can ask for forgivenesster.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shine drew his dagger and put it in the horse¡¯s neck. No blood fountained up, however, as all the blood was absorbed into the dagger as Shine used Blood Shadow. ¡°It¡¯s a high-quality battle horse, so the effect is good. Then I¡¯ll go ahead!¡± Shine jumped off the back of the copsing horse, two daggers shing with blood in his hand. Blood Shadow was a skill that allowed one to move faster and recover stamina as more blood was absorbed. Of course, it was a skill that worked well in dungeons, but its true value was clearly revealed in argescale battlefield like this one. [One guy took the lead!] [Kill him!] The orc threw their weapons and fired arrows toward Shine, who floated high in the air, but he rolled up and rotated to avoid them all. ¡°Ha!¡± [Kh?!] [Something like this rat¡­ugh!] The moment his daggers shed out, several rocs were torn down in the blink of an eye. His speed kept elerating with each orc he killed. ¡°I haven¡¯t even located the chief yet.¡± ¡°Once you make it in, we¡¯ll find him!¡± Shine shouted as he faced the orcs crowded around him. With that, Evan let out augh and fired off his battle bead. It punched a hole through the orcs that Shine couldn¡¯t handle as he produced another one. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow. Dain, Arisha support me on the sides. Shine, run fast if you don¡¯t want to be left behind!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I will protect you!¡± ¡°Compared to the blood orc warriors, this much is easy!¡± The party proceeded to break through the wall of the orc legion. Shine was in the lead, cutting down orcs as the onesing in from the side were crushed by Dain and Arisha. The rear waspletely covered by Belois¡¯s foxfire, and Evan fired off sessive battle beads to take care of the orcs at a distance. [Block them! Kill them! [A legion of great orcs can¡¯t give way so easily!! The orcmanders were beginning to panic in their attempts to stop them, which only added to their casualties. [Kiji!] [Witch, kill the witch!] [Where is she?!] ¡°Belois, clear them out.¡± ¡°Frozen Ground!¡± Intermediate ice magic thatpletely froze a specific area to incapacitate the enemy with ice. It was a shy type of magic like Fire Rain, but it was best used in a melee. The orcs were trapped in the ice and unable to move, more orcs trampling over them in an attempt to breakthrough. [It¡¯s a witch!] [The witch has appeared!] [Kill her, kill her!) The rage on the battlefield grew, but Evan only smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as scary as Maybell.¡± ¡°That maid is too scary.¡± With his partypletely protecting him, Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel reassured despite the chaos around them. ¡®Of course, it is the usual pattern of Evan¡¯s death scene to appear after victory seems certain.¡¯ Evan meticulously checked that he had everything properly equipped and ready before letting out a satisfied sigh. Okay, he won¡¯t die on this battlefield, at least. ¡°Shine, rush that way! Their boss is over there!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shine let out a bold yell and sped up. Evan¡¯s party spurred their horses to sprint after him. They thought that the orcs were the only ones to pay attention to them, but that wasn¡¯t the case. Their movements were too shy for that. The changes happening in the battle were noticeable even from the innermost wall of the Duchy. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Ah, Arisha, I¡¯m sorry, but could you stay by my side?¡± ¡°¡­ Evan, say that one more time.¡± ¡°I mean, stay right there. Could you focus on the battle?¡± ¡°Only five people were cutting down the terrible catastrophe that came once every few years. One of the many legends that the Dungeon Knights would achieve hade about in earnest. Chapter 166 - [Excuse the editing job]

Chapter 166 - [Excuse the editing job]

[Excuse the editing job] Evan D. Sherden Makes His Brilliant Debut (6) Sorde L. Leonine, the duke of Leonine, raised his head and looked towards the warm energy he felt. He could see a huge pir of fire rising from the ground, roasting hundreds of orcs whole. The hot air wafted over them with the scent of burning flesh, and the duke shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s what the maid following him did? That little child?¡± ¡°Strength cannot be judged by age. Sir Evan called them dungeon knights and brought children, so at first, I misunderstood them as decorations¡­now I¡¯m ashamed of myself for thinking that way.¡± One of the knights spoke up, shaking his head. If the girl who created such a sight was merely a decoration, the Duchy knights might as well give up. [Witch! It¡¯s a witch!] [Kill her!] The orcs filling the battlefield were driven in a frenzy by Belois¡¯s magic, running wild and distracting themselves. Moreover, Evan¡¯s party had collided with the main unit of the orcs, creating further confusion. Thanks to that, the duke and his knights were breaking through the orc legion without any resistance, as if cutting through tofu. [The witch is back! It¡¯s the prophecy, the end!] [We have to kill her! Now!] The dukeughed loudly as he heard the orc¡¯s shouts echoing throughout the battlefield. ¡°Witch¡­was she a child who seeded the witch¡¯s blood? What a talented guy.¡± ¡°Duke?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The duke shook his head at the puzzled knight and looked up at Evan and his group. It was him who brought Evan and them to this battlefield, so if they were harmed, Leonine¡¯s honor would be lost. ¡®But¡­worry is unnecessary.¡¯ Usually, a unit like that wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand for long and would be annihted in the process of distracting the enemy, but Evan and the others were steadfastly advancing by killing all the orcs that rushed them. At this point, even a fool could predict the oue. The fivemandos, led by Evan, were pushing through the legion at almost the same speed as the Duchy knights. ¡°They are really great talents. I¡¯m resentful¡­maybe all of them are stronger than me.¡± ¡°Certainly. Moreover, those three.¡± The duke recalled Evan, who¡¯s purple eyes shone brightly, and the butler and maid apanying him. Of course, Evan¡¯s young fianc¨¦e had powers that didn¡¯t match her age, but those three were indeed special. ¡°After this is over, I should officially express my gratitude to the dungeon city.¡± ¡°Will you speak to them directly?¡± ¡°Did you not hear what that child said? That child is trying to protect the people of our Duchy like they were his own. Whatever his intent, it is true that countless lives have been saved thanks to him. If I do not repay him, the whole world will curse me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Unlike the duke, the knight who had been at the party hall with Evan quivered somewhat at the duke¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t mention it in front of the duke, who seemed to like Evan, though. T¡¯ve no choice but to speak slowlyter. If Sir Evan really assists Princess Anastasia, a quarrel over the session of this estate may arise¡­¡¯ The knight felt vaguely anxious as he could sense the winds of change brought about by Evan D. Sherden. On the back of the running horse, Evan skillfully produced and handed stamina potions to Arisha and Dain while keeping an eye on Shine. ¡°Shine, are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Blood Shadow hasn¡¯t stopped yet!¡± Shine shouted without looking back as he swung his daggers. The tricks Evan had taught him, his leveling up, and the double swordsmanship he had learned through battle with Leo Arpeta was shining brightly on this battlefield. ¡°Keep it up!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t slow down!¡± The reason why the flooding was terrifying was that monsters were constantly appearing. No matter how high one¡¯s attack or defensive power, anyone would eventually be swept away by the flood of monsters and drown if they couldn¡¯t carefully manage their condition. Raihan would have been able to rely on his divine magic, but now that he wasn¡¯t here, Evan¡¯s potions had to do. ¡°If it¡¯s hard, fall back. We can build a firewall!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shine swung his daggers harshly as he barked out a short response. His weapons never slowed, at least one orc¡¯s neck flying off each time they shed out. The flowing fountain of blood was absorbed into the daggers, speeding him up even further. On this battlefield, Blood Shadow was like a hyper booster for Shine, not just wings. ¡°Even his scimitar.¡± Evan let out augh as he noticed the scimitar on Shine¡¯s back was also taking in the blood around him. ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be more amazing than the blood moon someday.¡± ¡°Shine, you¡¯re really strong.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s the Silent Knight.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not quiet at all.¡± Arisha admired the sight as he swept through a horde of orcs. He was a goodbatant to have against stronger foes, but when dealing with hordes of weaker monsters, to Shine, it was like catching fish in a barrel. ¡°He¡¯s screaming to his heart¡¯s content.¡± Unlike Arisha, who was quietly admiring the sight, Belois ingested the mana potion she received and let out me magic to burn through the orcs. Arisha let out a sigh. Belois was also showing off her skills outside of the dungeon, although unlike Shine, she exerted a quiet sense of dignity while she did it ¡°¡­I¡¯m still so far from the mark.¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll be stronger than me someday.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Evan. That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°No, if you, the main character of the main characters, say that¡­¡± Evan opened his mouth to soothe the depressed Arisha but felt a sign of something at that moment. ¡°Shine,e back!¡± ¡°Kh!¡± Shortly after Evan¡¯s cry, something hugended where Shine was. It was a massive double-edged ax. The orcs who couldn¡¯t get out of the way were torn apart as itnded. [Kah¡­when I ask what kind of rats, I heard they were witch¡¯s servants.] A harsh and hoarse voice could be heard over the ax scraping the ground. Evan ignored it, however. ¡°Shine, are you alive?¡± ¡°I lived!¡± Shine broke through the dust cloud andnded in front of Evan¡¯s horse, catching his breath. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t been injured. If Evan¡¯s warning had been even a secondte, however, he would¡¯ve lost a limb. [Witch¡­today, after a long time, I can drink the blood of a witch.] Slowly, the dust cloud subsided to reveal an orc that was more than three timesrger than the others stepping forward, double-edged ax in hand. ¡°I was trying to draw aggro, but it worked too well on the chief.¡± [So you know well who I am. I am the chief Setus. It is the name of your executioner, so keep it in mind.] ¡°You¡¯re even named?¡± Its intelligence was very highpared to the ordinary orcs, given its speech. The average level of these orcs was high since most of them were capable of talking, so that wasn¡¯t surprising. But there was something that pricked at Evan¡¯s mind. ¡°He¡¯s not even a blood orc, so why is he so big? Is he a new variant?¡± He looked like a normal orc aside from his incredible size. The blood orc was easily recognizable as their whole body was red, but not this one. ¡°Are you part of the Mahwa?¡± [The Mahwa? Could you not treat me like those losers? I am the great devil rune orc! From now on, you guys¡­huh?!] Evan shot off a bead. He had been aiming at the heart, but he was satisfied enough to hit instead the forearm that had moved to block it. The moment the bead touched his forearm, dark tattoo-like marks appeared to try and deflect the bead, but its power wascking. [Kaak! What were you throwing?!] ¡°It¡¯s a devil rune, a monster that doesn¡¯t exist. DLC? No, if there are monsters other than orcs that are like that, this isn¡¯t DLC¡­sequel?¡± [What bullshit are you talking about¡­ugh!] Evan grew angry and threw another bead at the orc, who again blocked it. It was good to confirm that the Duchy of Leonine was one of the stages in the Yo-ma Great War sequels, but he wasn¡¯t pleased to confront a monster, not in his data. ¡°But I¡¯m d that the first time I meet the new breed was with a weak guy. I¡¯ll have to catch it and do some research. [Huh¡­?! The orc ground his teeth at Evan, but in truth, he was afraid of the beads being thrown. It was a devastating attack that prated even the protection of the devil rune covering his whole body, so it must have contained highranking magic. He was nervous after confronting an unexpected enemy while he had been hunting the witch. ¡°Shine, can you do it?¡± ¡°Honestly, it looks stronger than me, but¡­with your assistance?¡± Evan smiled and nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s dangerous, I¡¯ll step in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± [You trash think you can afford to ignore me?!] Despite his yelling, the orc chief was relieved. He would earn some precious time to find a weakness in Evan by dealing with this weak guy first. ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s keep the other guys at bay in the meantime.¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± Evanughed as he watched Shine bravely rush the orc chief. Belois chanted magic, and Arisha wrapped the wind around her rapier. [Just a child! The orc chief raised his ax in anger. A new ck tattoo appeared from the top of his shoulder and ran down to the back of his hand. ¡®There are separate tattoos for defense and attack¡­okay, it¡¯s worth investigating. Evan watched, enraptured with curiosity. The boss battle of the first wave of the great flood had begun. Chapter 167 - Evan D. Sherden, Realization and Leap Forward (1)

Chapter 167 - Evan D. Sherden, Realization and Leap Forward (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Realization and Leap Forward (1) [You cheeky guy, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!] ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shine flew away from the massive double-edged ax falling toward him. It was a fast, heavy, and absurdly destructive blow, but it wasn¡¯t a difficult one to avoid. Rather, it seemed too shy. Evan could read what Shine was thinking, that if he finished too quickly, he would be struck by Evan. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back; let¡¯s do it.¡± [Power? You want to receive my full power?] Setus scoffed at Shine. In his eyes, Shine was just a kid whose body was a bit sharper than he had initially thought. What could he do with those two tiny daggers? The only things he feared were those bullets the little boy behind him used. Even the witch was a little tough, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. If he could take care of those bullets, he could sweep away his foes. ¡°Yes, then let¡¯s see how it¡¯s done.¡± [Hah!) Shine moved fast, aiming to get behind his foe. [Kh!] ¡°Ha!¡± The enemy moved around carefully, aiming to subdue Shine and reduce his stamina, but slowly¡­ ¡®He¡¯s thinking wrong. He would have to hold on for a day to get rid of all the stamina I¡¯ve umted on this battlefield.¡¯ Shine¡¯s skill had the ability to turn him into a berserker if he couldst the battle a bit longer. The number of monsters he had now defeated with his dual daggers was easily one thousand, so not even an ogre couldpete with him when it came to stamina or health. After about three minutes of the orc chief Setus and Shine fighting, Setus finally realized something was off. [You¡­you tricky little mouse!] What¡¯s more, Shine¡¯s speed was so fast that he would lose sight of him if he weren¡¯t careful. Setus knew he needed a new strategy, so he tried to provoke Shine. [You only run away! How boring!] ¡°Oh, bored with your men dying around you? It must be nice to be so easygoing.¡± [Well, these rats¡­?!] He tried to taunt them, but was caught by Evan instead of Shine. Setus inadvertently raised his head and looked around. It was true; in the short time that Setus had been facing Shine and looking for a gap in Evan¡¯s defenses, the rest of the group had been devastating the nearby orcs. ¡°The orcs rushing over here to rescue their chief was a good harvest.¡± ¡°At 1 o¡¯clock. I will take care of them. Fire Rain!¡± ¡°Dain, please help me here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Since Setus had been caught by Shine and was unable to lead the orcs, the damage and confusion among their ranks had increased exponentially. The corpses umted and became mana, then vanished. This cycle continued over and over to the point that the battlefield had grown quiet. Little traces of the orc legion¡¯s death remained. ¡®Fuck, it¡¯s toote now to back down.¡¯ Setus ground his teeth. It was these humans¡¯ fault. No, it was that cheeky, purple-eyed little boy¡¯s bullets that drove the orc army to this. ¡®What the hell are these? A witch that arrived from nowhere with some artifacts! He ruined the great devil rune¡¯s daily feast!¡¯ Setus was angered by the shifting situation and didn¡¯t know what to do. In trying to provoke Shine, he had been the one who had gotten exposed. ¡®It¡¯s now.¡¯ Shine wasn¡¯t such a fool that he would miss this golden opportunity. At the moment Setus¡¯s concentration was disturbed, he immediately used the power of the Shadow Cloak to activate stealth and swiftly moved behind his foe. His target was his Achilles tendon. ¡®Orcs and human¡¯s vital parts aren¡¯t very different. Devil rune or whatever won¡¯t matter! Shine quietly activated Shadow Dagger, the king of dagger-based attack skills that manifests shadows to double the damage done by daggers for a short time. Added to it was the powerful dual swordsmanshipbat skill that he had been learning. ¡®I won¡¯t back down until I¡¯m the best in the world at this technique!¡¯ The moment the two daggers crossed, Shine kicked off the floor and rushed the orc. Setus flinched away as he felt Shine approaching, but it was toote. The two daggers powered by the shadow des shed out and struck him in the ankles. fit feels like a fly!) Dark mana rose up to block Shine¡¯s attack, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the destruction entirely. The amplified power of the dagger drew a ck line as it cut through the spell and the orc¡¯s Achilles tendon, drinking the ck blood of this variant orc. [Ahhhhhh! Setus¡¯s scream rang out. Shine tried to continue his attack¡¯s momentum, but he had to evade as two fists covered in dark red tattoos flew toward him. [How dare you! You dare damage the devil rune!] ¡°Oh, did Shine¡¯s attack just do permanent damage?¡± Evan mumbled as he recorded the appearance and reaction of the devil rune as Shine collided with the orc. Why was the devil rune integrated with the body¡¯s damage? Was it due to the power of the Shadow Dagger skill? He wanted to explore more. ¡°Shine, can you keep testing?¡± ¡°Sure, now I¡¯ve won.¡± Shine had cut off his movement sopletely that Setus couldn¡¯t recover. At this point, it was already Shine¡¯s victory. [Kaahahahah, what the hell did you do?!] ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll let you know directly¡­!¡± Shine prepared to attack again, seeing that the orc chief was failing to raise the devil rune over his left ankle. At that point, some people began to intrude on the battlefield. ¡°We came to help! You¡¯ve done so well so far, how admirable¡­huh?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Uh?¡± It was themandos that had finally arrived after having finished their own battles. The duke looked at the orc chief Setus, who was letting out a pained scream, and looked dazed at the situation. ¡°This¡­did you do it?¡± ¡°No, Shine did.¡± Of course, the situation wouldn¡¯t have gone so easily without him, but there was no need to say that right now. The two des in Shine¡¯s hand were glowing gloomily after soaking in the orc chief¡¯s blood, so the duke quickly realized it was true. ¡°You faced that bizarre variant orc alone? Not Sherden, but¡­what?!¡± [Kruaaaagh!) It was at that moment when the duke¡¯s sudden appearance had distracted Evan and Shine that Setus began to flee. He gave up on his left leg and jumped high into the air with the other. [I will remember all of you guys! The day Ie back, I will decorate the legion¡¯s gpole with your heads!¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Evan, Belois, and the Duke threw a bead, spell, and a spear, respectively. However, a ck tattoo in a shield pattern appeared on the orc¡¯s back, blocking them all and causing an explosion. [Be prepared!] The explosion worked as intended, propelling Setus forward without damaging him. Evan was further interested in the devil rune¡¯s ability to implement suchplex magic tricks. ¡®Yo-ma Great War 5, how hard is it?¡¯ It was far from the abilities of the general monsters in 3 and 4, a truly threatening ability that greatly strengthened existing monsters. However, it seemed that there weren¡¯t many capable of possessing it, considering that only one such orc had appeared. At least, not yet. The Duchy, who should have found them and dealt with them in the 3rd and 4th games, sank with Matthew¡¯s ambitions¡­ ¡®Matthew, that guy is really someone who doesn¡¯t help this world. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Evan watched Setus¡¯s back, far enough to look just like a point in the sky, and aimed his bead. A secondter, he realized he had a skill he could try. ¡®Heaven Throw The only throwing skill he had, Heaven Throw. It was a tremendous skill that summoned and dropped one¡¯s thrown object above the target¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t use it in the dungeon as it was too cramped, but in such an open environment¡­afterpleting his calction, Evan threw the bead as hard as he could and used Heaven Throw without hesitation. ¡°Heaven Throw!¡± At that moment, a subspace opened in front of his eyes to suck in the battle bead. Fortunately, the range of the skill was very wide, so it could work on opponents that were far away. [Quaaaaah.] A huge ck hole opened in the sky, and a boulder the size of a house fell out of it. The rock that fell over Setus¡¯s head¡­the battle bead, which had be enormous, fell to the ground while crushing Setus and countless orcs below him. Everyone who was there looked back at Evan. It was impossible for them to not notice that Evan was the one who justunched that terrible attack. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evan slowly turned his head, feeling the gazes focused on him. ¡°Uh, where did that meteoritee from?¡± ¡°Can you exin, master?!¡± ¡°Evan, this isn¡¯t even funny. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± The great flood ended with an unprecedented minimal amount of damage, and rumors began to spread anew of Evan and his knights. It was rumored that Sherden¡¯s Treasure was actually an arch-mage capable of summoning meteors. Chapter 168 - Evan D. Sherden, Realization and Leap Forward (2)

Chapter 168 - Evan D. Sherden, Realization and Leap Forward (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Realization and Leap Forward (2) Great flooding didn¡¯t end just in one or two days. The catastrophic appearance of monsterssted anywhere from a few days to a few weeks. However, the prospects for this great flood were expected to be bright thanks to the orc legion being crushed on the first day. ¡°Sir Evan summoned a meteor and destroyed the orcs?¡± ¡°I think he only destroyed about half.¡± ¡°I saw a huge meteorite falling under the sunset glow. It was awe-inspiring¡­ he¡¯s an archmage, obviously.¡± And the name that everyone talked about was, of course. Evan D. Sherden. ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous, no wonder Sir Matthew was trembling. I feel sorry for him to have to face such a monster.¡± ¡°The Peti family saw his magic and tried to make him their son-inw?¡± ¡°In the decades toe, no one will dare lift their head in front of Sherden.¡± ¡°If he openly supports Princess Anastasia¡­how will this go? Won¡¯t the next duke need to maintain a good rtionship with Sir Evan?¡± The rumors were being expanded and reproduced endlessly. Evan went to the battlefield the following days to avoid people¡¯s attention. However, if there was something he hadn¡¯t considered, it was that the knights and soldiers were even more interested in him after witnessing his performance. In the end, Evan continued to work as amando to avoid the eyes of the people. ¡°The effect wasn¡¯t that great before.¡± Evan burst the head of a mole monster rising from the ground with a bead and grunted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you summoned it from a high ce? The battle bead was also stronger than before¡­¡± ¡°The higher level of existence and magic power must¡¯ve also had an effect.¡± Both Shine and Belois were right, but the problem was that the increased power was far beyond Evan¡¯s imagination. ¡°Now, can you feel the difference between your power and that of others?¡± Shine narrowed his eyes and teased him. ¡°Well¡­¡± Even though Shine said that, he expected Evan to make another ridiculous excuse like, ¡®Strangely weak monsters came out this time.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hey, I thought you¡¯d say that¡­yes?¡± Evan¡¯s actual response was even more surprising. ¡°I know the difference. The other soldiers, knights, and even the duke are weaker than me¡­probably by quite a bit, too.¡± ¡°Uh¡­huh?¡± ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Everyone listening stiffened in shock. This was because it was an issue they all wanted to talk about clearly. ¡°Everyone sit down for a minute.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°¡­.Okay, master.¡± Except for Dain, who was busy protecting Evan, everyone else sat down with him. ¡°I¡¯ve been organizing my thoughts for thest two days, so listen. When I first encountered this world as a game¡­¡± ¡°When you first predicted the future of this world.¡± As they listened, Shine was converting the contents of Evan¡¯s talk of his previous life into a more appropriate form. Evan was stunned but quickly decided to use the ¡®Shine trantion service¡¯. ¡°At that time, of course, I was focusing only on regr characters, especially ones raised to be efficient by the yer.¡± ¡°He was concentrating only on the beings who could be intervened with the power of the master and enlightened.¡± ¡°Since I repeated it a hundred times, I¡¯vee to think that even the regr characters¡¯ existence can be strong.¡± ¡°As he looked into the future, he suddenly became aware of one in which everyone grew strong thanks to him.¡± Previously, Evan was surprised to learn that Leo and Bernard had only cleared the dungeon to the 56th floor. That was because the 56th floor was the level of the beginner¡¯s yground that could be broken through with ease. But the reactions of the others weren¡¯t that way. Clearing the 56th floor was a legendary feat that most humans couldn¡¯t imagine. Since the criteria for judging strength was different in the first ce, a sense of discrepancy began to ur. ¡°Because the future he observed is only one possibility, there is no guarantee that everything will go as he had observed.¡± Now even Arisha was chiming in. But as he faced their serious expressions, Evan felt like throwing up. Well, he felt that they had gone too far already to deny the words prophecy or future. Evan trembled as he continued. ¡°From there, the illusion started. I came to think that it is natural for everyone to be stronger than me. It was a little unusual for me to think that even the monsters met that standard.¡± ¡°Not just a little.¡± ¡°But when I came to this Duchy, I saw characters like the duke and his knights. Then, I realized it when I saw the orcs get wiped out by the Heaven Throw.¡± No, that wasn¡¯t all. Evan thought of the faces of everyone he had ever met. Those days he had tried to trick himself by saying it was because they were ¡®too old¡¯ or they were ¡®too young¡¯ that their abilities were so different from when they appeared in the game¡­but it couldn¡¯t be denied anymore. The faces of those looking up to him in amazement as he swept away a thousand orcs in an instant were burned into his mind. ¡°It was just that this world was too weak!¡± Evan let out that arrogant deration. Had the duke heard it, he would¡¯ve been furious. ¡°The vast majority of beings that made up this world aren¡¯t growing efficiently¡­! That¡¯s why everyone is weak! Yes, even the regrs!¡± Shine desperately wanted to tackle Evan¡¯s words, but he held back. ¡°On the other hand, although I¡¯m an extra, I picked techniques that were less used and trained them with maximum efficiency. I don¡¯t know how or why, but I somehow have grown much stronger than Evan in the game¡­!¡± In the game, Evan was able to somehow grow to a level where he could participate as a porter in the final dungeon. Of course, without meticulous care, he would quickly die from the flood of death gs. But regardless, he was able to get stronger! ¡°Because Master Evan is a talented person, regardless of being an extra or a regr?!¡± ¡°Shine, this is the problem.¡± ¡°The fact you are overflowing with talent?¡± ¡°No, the fact that the people in this world are all weak.¡± Shine¡¯s eyes narrow as if to say, ¡®What sort of bullshit is this guy saying with that serious look?¡¯ Evan took care of the monsters approaching them from afar with his beads. ¡°Now, you only have to deal with weak monsters as weak humans, but not forever.¡± ¡°You mean in seven years, when you¡¯re twenty years old?¡± ¡°You remember. That¡¯s right. At that time, humanity, as a whole, will face a great crisis. That¡¯s the problem.¡± Not just that, either. The main events of Yo-ma Great War 3, 4, and perhaps even 5, which may have something to do with the devil rune. Crisis after crisis that the weak humans can¡¯t ovee woulde one after another. ¡°Think about it, Grandpa Leo and Bernard also fought the terrible Mahwa. The crisis that will strike the world will be at least three times more grave.¡± ¡°But those two managed to get through it somehow.¡± ¡°No, the damage to humanity was far greater than we know, and it wasn¡¯tpletely ovee. Yo-ma Great War 3¡­yes. There were no remnants of the Mahwa in the future I originally saw.¡± Unlike the in-game heroes that the yer raised, this Leo and Bernard werecking. They were still great heroes, but they were by no means perfect. But what was the worst thing here was that the variable of the environment was far greater than in the game. ¡®In other words, it means the regrs after the third game are likely to grow weaker than Grandpa Leo and Bernard. We¡¯re screwed! The enemies of the third game are stronger than the Mahwa tribe!¡¯ Evan had recruited many talents and started their education early, but had he not, they might have appeared weaker than in the game. ¡°I was looking for a way to survive by myself; the main characters will do the rest. I just needed to settle down in the extra position¡­I was thinking that.¡± ¡°You mean that was just a prelude, amazing.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t try, but rather now he was saying that it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°The world will be in a state that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if it perished¡­that can¡¯t be allowed. We have to make mankind stronger!¡± ¡°More than now?¡± ¡°More.¡± Evan¡¯s purple eyes shone ominously as Arisha spoke up. ¡°So, what are you going to do, specifically?¡± ¡°I will make as many people as I can reach¡­ strong. First of all, I should start with our territory. We have to discover and nurture people we can grow to trust.¡± ¡°More than now?¡± ¡°More!¡± As Evan shouted with his fists clenched, the eyes of those around him were firmly prepared. ¡°And finally¡­¡± He really hated it; he didn¡¯t even want to get close to them initially. There were even times that he thought it would be nice if they never knew of him. ¡°I have to raise the main character myself.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­have you been searching all this time?¡± ¡°Yes, because at this rate, the world will perish. Regr characters are weaker than the extras, but I won¡¯t give up! I have to make them strong somehow!¡± It was the moment when the boy Evan, at the age of thirteen, dered his true purpose. It wasn¡¯t much different than what he¡¯d been doing, in fact, but no one dared to say that out loud. ¡°It was a good thing for you to finally rid yourself of your illusions¡­¡± ¡°¡­Yes, but it seems like he has a new one.¡± ¡°Evan, you¡¯re so cute¡­oops, you didn¡¯t hear that.¡± The three people looking at him knew that he was still mistaken. That was because the standard of strength that Evan aimed for far exceeded what humanity, or even perhaps the Demon King, could imagine. ¡°Because you can¡¯t ept that you are superior to others, you are now trying to elevate the others to a level that suits you forcibly. No matter what, there couldn¡¯t be a person stronger than Evan.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a great difort for those he finds¡­¡± ¡°Finding and raising the main character¡­I¡¯ve never seen anyone who suits the role of the main character as much as Evan.¡± If all the main characters could be as strong as Evan hoped, then the Demon King could be defeated. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be strong, regardless. I will try as hard as I can to be stronger.¡± ¡°More than now?¡± ¡°More.¡± ¡°This guy¡­¡± While Shine and Arisha were looking desperate, Belois was the only one with the same resolute expression as Evan. In a way, she was more terrifying than he was. ¡°I haven¡¯t met the Demon King yet¡­but I¡¯m feeling bad for him.¡± On the very day he came to grasp the present level of humanity and his own level, Evan¡¯s goal was revised to only berger than before. It was the moment dark clouds formed in the demon¡¯s future. On a side note, throughout all of this, Dain had no clue as to what they were saying and instead was busy cutting down the monsters around him. Chapter 169 - Evan D. Sherdens Realization and Leap Forward (3)

Chapter 169 - Evan D. Sherden''s Realization and Leap Forward (3)

Evan D. Sherden¡¯s Realization and Leap Forward (3) A few more days passed after Evan decided what he would do going forward, and there were no changes right away. This was because the Great Flood had not ended, and he had not yet been able to leave the Duchy. ¡°What am I doing here? I need to strengthen the forces of the dungeon city right away.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Great Flood getting suppressed quickly? I heard it was a new record.¡± Originally, the Great Flood was a defensive battle to protect the territory of humanity, not a gueri battle in which they actively sought out and eradicated monsters, as Evan and the others were doing. It was already burdensome to stop the monsters that were pouring out endlessly, so how could one empty the estate? The formation of the special forces a day before was an extraordinary, unavoidable measure because of the tremendous number of orcs. However, because Evan and thepany tore through the Great Flood initially, humans were able to keep their overwhelmingly advantageous position and quickly quell the monster army without much damage. ¡°I heard that in the next few days, the aftermath of the Great Flood could bepletely resolved, Master. Everyone is praising you. Under all the heavens, your name and the reputation of the dungeon Knights will spread.¡± The main purpose of Evan¡¯s arrival at the Duchy was to ease the rumors, but rather than easing them, several new and epic rumors were created that were iparable to the previous ones. The old saying ¡°to go for wool ande home shorn¡± never fit more perfectly than this. Evan let out a sigh and muttered. ¡°Yeah, I was already giving up on that since the start of the Great Flood. however, I wish I could do away with the rumors that I am the Great Demon Hunter.¡± ¡°Nothing you can do, master.¡± ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t even pull off simple magic; what kind of the Great Demon Hunter am I¡­¡­¡± It was toote to say ¡°forget about it¡± since there were so many witnesses of the meteor the previous day. However, in the middle of disapproving of Shine¡¯s words, Evan had something that suddenly came to mind. ¡°I should have picked up what the thing dropped that day.¡± He was mentioning the Orc variant. Originally, he wanted to observe it while keeping it alive, and if that failed, he wanted to take at least a part of the body. Butter on, when he scoured the ce where the battle bead fell, all he could find was the blood of thousands of orcs. He had totally messed up. ¡®It¡¯s just as important to keep track of enemies that may appear in the future as it is to strengthen humanity¡¯s power¡­ In addition to that, he actually wanted to analyze the Demon Rune itself. Although it was a monster¡¯s ability, he wondered if it could be applied to humans or objects with the proper research. No, it wasn¡¯t just an idea. His alchemist¡¯s intuition was whispering that. ¡°I just remembered, master, that being said.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Shine suddenly pulled out the scimitar sheathed on his back and put it in front of Evan. In the Great Flood, the blood of so many monsters had been soaked into it, and it was getting stronger. Evan vaguely thought that it would surpass the scimitar, the blood moon, that appeared in the game sooner orter. But while he was looking at the scimitar with that thought in mind, he saw a ck shock running over the scimitar just for a second. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes widened. That expression was clear enough to be caught by Shine. ¡°It was so faint that I didn¡¯t notice it, but I found it by ident while cleaning my sword this morning. It seemed like the blood-sttered when I shed the Demon Rune Orc. Quite a lot of it, in fact.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Evan urgently took the scimitar from Shine and examined it closely. A thin ck tattoo appeared and disappeared on the sword like a slow pulse, nothing changed except for that. The ability was the same. ¡°If it had absorbed all of that thing¡¯s blood, something might have changed. Anyway, that Duke doesn¡¯t help at all.¡± ¡°So does it mean nothing, then?¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯tpletely meaningless. It¡¯s worth doing research on it just for the fact that the traces of the Demon Rune¡¯s power remains. Good job, Shine.¡± Evan was the next-generation elite alchemist who seeded the legendary alchemist Bernard Garcia! Moreover, if he returned to the dungeon city, he would be able to get help from Bernard. Evan pledged to himself to make at least a Demon Rune Tracker with this. ¡°Then, this is the only thing that was worthwhile to be found here¡­¡± ¡°We have been dealing with monsters all over the ce, tracking down all the leads for two weeks, but we couldn¡¯t find any other Demon Runes.¡± ¡°The same goes for the witch¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s weirder if we had found it by just looking for what you want. We did enough, Evan.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t absolute foolishness to y an active part in the Great Flood. Because he fearlessly ravaged the battlefield and killed the monsters, he had seeded in imprinting the existence of Evan D. Sherden in the Duchy. Thanks to that, it would be easier to carry out his will in this territory in the future. More specifically, even if he openly supported Anastasia and ran a business, people would not doubt or bother Evan needlessly. That is the power of reputation and image. If I had only been trembling in fear of monsters, the people of the Duchy would never act favorably toward me.¡¯ The Duke had been nice to him, so Matthew wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene. Although from the moment he came to the Duchy, he suffered a lot of troubles; it was a very satisfactory result. ¡®If I increase Anastasia¡¯s influence in this way and let her enter the battle for session, Matthew will be overwhelmed, trying to defend himself and not be able to dare the throne. There will be no civil war in the Silk Line. Surely. Even if Anastasia didn¡¯t be the duke, it would be okay. It was important that Matthew would not be able to look outside. If Evan, who managed to secure an alliance in the Duchy through Anastasia, put pressure on him, he would eventually have to give up the throne. That said, he could have resentment towards Evan, but he decided to trust Shine because he told him to leave it to him. ¡®Now that I realize that the future of humanity is dim, it is more important than anything else to stop the Silk Line Civil War. It¡¯s an unnned project that set out thanks to the meeting between Shine and Anastasia¡­¡­ I will aplish it since we are at it.¡¯ Even if he had to make Shine marry Anastasia, he would seed! Considering Shine usually had to protect Evan¡­ the rtionship resembled that of a weekend couple! ¡°Why do you look at me like that, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry in advance, Shine. I¡¯ll give you a generous amount of congrattions.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly apologizing to me!? Congrattions for what!?¡± ¡°Master.¡± While Shine was puzzled at Evan¡¯s words, Belois called out to Evan and cautiously pulled at his sleeves. That only bad habit of hers, who was always calm, could never be fixed. ¡°Actually, I also had one thing I wanted to tell you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Evan tilted his head. First Shine, and now Belois this time? Did she also put the blood of the Demon Rune Orcs on the fire jade marble or something? ¡°I seem to have found traces of the witch.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belois said so calmly. ¡°As a result of using the magic taught by the Madam on Princess Anastasia, there was a positive response¡­ The Princess herself seemed unaware, though.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡± In fact, Evan was too wondering if that would be the case. Her hair was ck, yet she wasn¡¯t a demigod, so he had to consider she might be another race created by God, a witch. However, since the Princess seriously didn¡¯t know anything about being a witch, and above all else, and she had aptitude as a druid, he excluded the possibility¡­ ¡°I have one more reason to stay in contact with the princess then.¡± ¡°Can you give me a moment alone with the princess before leaving the estate?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s okay to think of the princess as an absolute ally, so be kind to her.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Belois nodded calmly as her red eyes shone quietly. * * * Three weeks after Evan arrived at the Duchy of Leonine and two weeks after the Great Flood, Sorde, the Duke of Leonine, dered the end of the Flood. [After all the settlers struggled side by side and heart by heart, the monsters werepletely driven out. Our will of Leonine has been freshly engraved on this ground. You are all great warriors, each one of you a master of thisnd, the face of the Leonine!] [But, will we be satisfied with this and let our spirit perish? No! Prepare for the next war, and we will fight with swords until the day when the monsters are driven from thisnd!] The Duke¡¯s vicious speech resonated throughout the Duchy with loudspeakertype magic tools installed. Anyone in the Duchy, and perhaps even the monsters who retreated, could hear the speech. [Everyone fought equally in this war! So everyone will get a decent return for their contribution, I guarantee you that!] Evan, listening to the continuous speeches of the Duke, admired that he could keep living with such hot blood in his veins at that age. ¡°Is it okay not to go to the venue, Sir Evan¡­? Probably there will be somepensation¡­¡± 1602 It was Anastasia L. Leonine, sitting across from Evan, who said that. They were gathered and chatting in the secret garden where Anastasia stayed. ¡°I hate to receive any more attention than this. I just fulfilled my noble duty; I don¡¯t want to be praised in front of others.¡± Moreover, the actual profits could be obtained through a deal with Anastasia, so he did not intend to act the clown in front of the nobles. For the time being¡­ at least for the next five years. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t sit on the sideline. Because of what happened this time, the invitations to parties will not drain, but rather flood.¡± ¡°Zip it, Shine. I came here to join the party, and this stuff just happened to me, don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m never going to a party ever again. Even if the king orders me to, I will ignore it.¡± He was serious. Since he was with his daughter now, the king would have toe in person from now on! Shouldn¡¯t he pay the price for abruptly leaving Evan in charge of his precious daughter? When Evan was thinking about it and smiling wickedly, Anastasia, who quietly put down her teacup, opened her mouth again, looking straight at him. ¡°Will I¡­ Will I ever be able to act so confidently and wonderfully like Sir Evan one day?¡± ¡°As long as you have adequate force and power, it is possible. ¡°Force and power, I might have a chance to get both if I follow your words. But I¡¯m doubtful if I can follow through¡­¡± Momentarily she seemed to ovee her weakness in temperament, but her soft heart was still there. She would probably never stop making such feeble remarks at times. And the fundamental reason why she didn¡¯t have confidence was that she felt that she was a very insufficient person! ¡®Was she born with it? It¡¯s not easy to do this as the Duke¡¯s Princess¡­¡­ Nah, I can¡¯t dig into the secrets of her birthright now.¡¯ Evan nced at her and soon turned his gaze to Belois, who was standing behind him. Belois nodded in a reliable manner. Evan, noticing the sign, immediately spoke. ¡°Princess, there was actually something I wanted to talk about regarding your abilities.¡± ¡°My ability? Are you talking about the druid part?¡± ¡°No.¡± At this point, it seems obvious that she truly didn¡¯t know. Evan asked without hesitation at the confused Princess. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you directly. Do you know about the existence of a sub-race called Witch, Princess?¡± ¡°Witch¡­?¡± ¡°Master, let me handle it from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, please. Then, Shine, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­?¡± Evan gave his seat to Belois, got up, and left the garden with Shine. Anastasia reached for Shine¡¯s back, but it was nothing more than a brief and futile disy of resistance. ¡°C-Can¡¯t Shine be here with me?¡± ¡°No, mydy. The witch¡¯s magic will be dangerous when others hear about it.¡± ¡°So that witch¡­¡± Belois, who lightly grabbed the confused Anastasia¡¯s hand, said with a small nod indicating she thought Anastasia would sense it because of the energy she felt. ¡°You are a witch¡­the descendant of an ancient race, like me, who was granted special powers from God.¡± ¡°Ancient race¡­¡± Belois began a more detailed story of the witch¡¯s magic, which was handed down to her from Redine, the Marquis¡¯ wife. On that day, a new witch awakened to the world of magic Chapter 170 - Evan D. Sherdens Realization and Leap Forward (4)

Chapter 170 - Evan D. Sherden''s Realization and Leap Forward (4)

Evan D. Sherden¡¯s Realization and Leap Forward (4) When it was confirmed that the aftermath of the Great-Flood hadpletely subsided, the nobles¡¯ children, who had been stranded in the shelter for those two weeks, made haste to leave the Duchy at the speed of light. ¡°The monsters really disappeared, for sure, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Duke confirm it? Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Whoa, my body is killing me. I was really sick of it!¡± The aristocrats moved quickly as if their tails were on fire. It was really funny to watch as they moved in unison like they had some kind of an agreement in advance. Wagons leaving the Duchy lined up on the road. ¡°I wanted to see the Duke before I left. How regrettable. Oh, also¡­¡± ¡°I wanted to see the maid one more time.¡± ¡°So, who is the great magician?¡± ¡°Huh, did you miss it? It was a meteorite that filled the sky. When Sir Evan swung his hand, a ck hole opened up and from inside¡­¡± As it was such an extraordinary series of incidents, there was no end of rumors in the social world for the time being. The rise of Anastasia, the Great Flood, and even the story of Evan D. Sherden, the Arch-mage of the Dungeon City, who showed overwhelming majesty! However, all those who tried to visit and greet the Duke before leaving the Duchy could not achieve their goal. This was because the Duke was not allowing visitors. ¡°Damn, during the battle, they were hiding in a ce where you couldn¡¯t even see their faces, and now they¡¯re saying what? Hello? Those cowards are pretending to be nobles. There is nothing to expect for the future of the Silk Line.¡± ¡°Because not everyone trains like knights. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bigger problem if the nobles got hurt when they need to rule the people?¡± There was a voice that responded to the Duke, who sat in the office and looked out of the window and spat out barbedments as if they were pathetic. The voice belonged to none other than Evan. Originally, Evan desired to get out of the territory right away like they were, but because he didn¡¯t participate in the war contribution ceremony, he couldn¡¯t reject themand of the Duke to visit once before leaving. ¡°That¡¯s why I say they have no balls. As a noble is a person who stands on top of the people, they should train their mind and body repeatedly to be an ideal example for others! When I was young, I rolled between soldiers and other royalties and aristocrats, but these days, the young have a nasty habit of finding afortable way only for themselves!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I see.¡± Evan had an ambiguous smile as he saw the Duke ranting about the same things as histe grandfather, whom he had visited asionally in his past life. In fact, he wanted to live without training himself. The only reason he kept training was that if he didn¡¯t increase his abilities now, it was obvious that he would face death soon enough. ¡°In that respect, you are really great. At that young age, there must have been a lot of things you had to do before you got that power. Since your physical abilities are also extraordinary, though, I didn¡¯t know about the magic side. It¡¯s possible because of what you were born with and your never-resting effort!¡± ¡°No, besides physical abilities, I can¡¯t use magic at all, as I said. That was just a skill¡­¡± ¡°Yes, then, let¡¯s move on.¡± Well, it didn¡¯t work either. This was truly not magic! But whoever heard it didn¡¯t believe it at all! Even thepany who witnessed the moment he learned Heaven Throw in the dungeon doubted it! ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to waste each other¡¯s time. I will get to the point.¡± ¡°The point¡­? If you have anything to say to me, I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Evan straightened his posture while sitting down. The Duke pulled his chin up, nodded in satisfaction, and made a short deration. ¡°I will give you my daughter. Inherit Leonine.¡± Evan rudely checked to see if his ears were clogged in front of the Duke. Unfortunately, since Belois cleaned his ears yesterday evening, it was in a clean state without a single speck of earwax. ¡°Duke, I was distracted and couldn¡¯t understand what you meant. I apologize, but can I ask for a more detailed exnation?¡± ¡°Marry my daughter, Anastasia L. Leonine, and be Evan L. Leonine. Then, I will hand over the title of Duke and the entire territory to you.¡± ¡°Is that a type of decision that¡¯s so easy to make?¡± ¡°There is no problem because I decide everything in this estate.¡± He gave the Duke a chance to make corrections, but he affirmed his statement. As Evan was sighing at the ridiculous situation, the Duke kindly exined his thoughts. ¡°My son is too fragile. His ambition is enormous, but he doesn¡¯t care much about this territory. Moreover, he only thinks it¡¯s his duty to fight monsters but never actively tries to jump into the battlefield. If we hand over the title to such a boy, our estate will be destroyed.¡± Indeed, just as the Duke himself had been ying chess with people on the board for decades, his insight was correct. Indeed, he was right. Because in Yo-Ma Great War 4, the province has already been destroyed and was taken over by the enemy! ¡°On the other hand, look at you. Your blood is that of a pure-blooded nobleman, and your purple eyes are much clearer than my ugly son¡¯s. Your appearance is enough to dare to be called the best treasure among the myriad of gold and silver treasures of Sherden, and your unrivaled courage talents don¡¯tck. Not a single one of them, ranging frombat to business. Wouldn¡¯t you like to make you a sessor if you were in my position?¡± Looking at it like that, Evan looked really great even from his own point of view. Of course, only if this world weren¡¯t the world of Yo-Ma Great War. ¡°Because I am young, I look special for my age, and you will think differently as the years pass. In our country, there are a lot of amazing talents that are iparable to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to get away with such a shallow trick. What¡¯s stopping you? From what I heard, you wanted to interfere with this estate in any way possible, so I¡¯m going to hand over the entire estate to you without having to do such a backhanded scam. It¡¯s much simpler and efficient.¡± He was, in fact, guessing that what had happened at the party hall had reached the Duke¡¯s newsfeed. If so, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult to recognize Evan¡¯s thoughts. Evan shrugged, he couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that the Duke woulde up with a proposal to hand over the title and territory, but he was in no position to ept his words blithely. ¡°I am about to be themander of the dungeon knights. The firstnd that I must protect is the Dungeon City Sherden. So, I¡¯m very grateful, but I can¡¯t be the sessor of this estate. I¡¯m sorry, Sir.¡± ¡°Then why did I hear about you supporting Asha? Do you mean that you tried such a trick so that you would only get my daughter out?¡± If so, it was uneptable. Those were what the Duke¡¯s wide-open eyes said. Evan shook his head firmly. ¡°No, from what I know, there is another one whom the princess is interested in in the first ce.¡± ¡°The one she¡¯s interested in? I haven¡¯t heard of that¡­ no, even so, if you are a man, you should know how to win the heart of the woman you like! Why can¡¯t you flirt with my daughter?¡± ¡°And actually, I don¡¯t have a thing for the princess.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem with Asha?!¡± Oh, he¡¯s really annoying, this person! Evan kept down a deep sigh as he looked at the Duke, staring at him with his eyes opened wide. ¡°I am embarrassed to say this, but I already have too many rtionships, Sir. I don¡¯t want to have more!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a jackass!¡± ¡°I often hear that.¡± ¡°Then, why did you offer Asha a business proposition? Matthew was there, and you could have waited a little longer before meeting me. Why Asha, without any authority? You know she has no money. Not yet.¡± If Evan was coveting Leonine¡¯s estate, then there was no need to reject the Duke¡¯s offer to marry the princess. Coveting Anastasia¡¯s body and doing her a favor was also not the case. In the opinion of the Duke, there could be no motives for Evan other than those two. ¡°I will tell you if you don¡¯t get mad at my honesty.¡± ¡°Whether you say it or not, I will be furious. So tell me.¡± ¡°I am afraid of Prince Matthew¡¯s ambition.¡± The Duke¡¯s mouth, which had opened up as if he would shout loudly, was quietly shut. He must have guessed much the same. Evan, who had already spoken, had nothing more to stop him as bolder words leaped out from his mouth. ¡°I am a nobleman of the dungeon city, Sir. And Prince Matthew invited me to this party, along with the sessors of many other influential nobles. I think you are fully aware of what this means.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°I dare to tell you. It is unpleasant to see disputes arising around the session of the throne of the Silk Line right now. As far as I know, there is no reason for the disqualification of His Majesty Damian, the number one sessor. In this situation, if Prince Matthew intervenes in the issue of session to the throne, it could even develop into a civil war. I do not want that.¡± In the history of the game, there was actually a civil war, so there were no words that could be more convincing than this. It was based on the future that would be. ¡°Matthew¡¯s greed is too much for what he has. However, as a father, it is undesirable to stop my child even before seeing my son trying¡­¡± ¡°No, what needs to be prevented must be prevented. At this time, when the demon¡¯s movements are growing unusual, a war for the throne? It is crazy.¡± ¡°My god¡­¡­¡± The Duke also had eyes. He had seen and remembered the strangely tattooed orc that appeared on the first day of the Great Flood. In addition, he was also a warrior who stood at the forefront of the battlefield whenever the Flood urs. He was well aware that the world was by no means peaceful. Furthermore, if he remembered the Mahwa incident that he received a report on from a while ago¡­ The Duke, feeling a bit criticized by Evan, spoke up in opposition. ¡°So, if you be the Duke, won¡¯t it all be solved? If you absorb Matthew¡¯s support base, he will realize his position and live quietly.¡± ¡°I am.¡± Evan dered with determination in front of the Duke, who wanted to take him as a son-inw. ¡°I want to make Princess Anastasia the Duke.¡± Not a Princess Maker, but a Duchess Maker! The Duke listened to him with a nk face for a moment, then burst intoughter. ¡°You mean the female Duke! Hahahahaha! You said you would make her a female duke!¡± ¡°It is more than possible. Didn¡¯t the first King¡¯s Majesty dere that anyone could ascend to the throne, regardless of age or sex, if one possesses the ability?¡± Of course, they were only words, and there was no real case of a queen being born in this country. However, it was important to note that the first king said such words. In addition, he was confident that Anastasia could make it to the throne, considering the achievements lying ahead of her. Evan would surely make it that way. ¡°Why are you trying to take the bumpy road? You don¡¯t seem to hate my daughter, or is it that the position of the Duke is too heavy for you?¡± ¡°No, certainly not. It¡¯s just that the position of dungeon knightmander is so heavy that I can¡¯t carry anything else on my back.¡± ¡°Dungeon knightmander¡­ The position that protects Sherden. Based on what you¡¯re capable of, that doesn¡¯t look too heavy. You are a guy who says silly things.¡± The Duke stared into Evan¡¯s eyes and tried to dig into him, but of course, nothing could be found. ¡°Shit, It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such aplicated and twisted boy like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± ¡°Whooooo¡­¡­.¡± He finally leaned back in the chair and stretched out. ¡°Asha¡­How was it Asha you met? Does she seem capable?¡± ¡°Her talent is overflowing. Had it not been for the status of a princess, I would have invited her to join my knights.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± The Duke responded with a weak voice because of his mood. A deep feeling of fatigue appeared in his eyes. There was a creak, the sound of the chair tilting. ¡°That¡¯s her blood, so there is probably enough for what she needs¡­¡­¡± The Duke muttered with a somewhat drowsy depression. He wasn¡¯t exactly speaking to Evan, but it was clearly heard by his ears. Her. Upon hearing that, Evan recalled that Anastasia was born to a different mother than Matthew. Anastasia¡¯s mother was probably a witch, and now she wasn¡¯t with the Duke. He didn¡¯t know anything more, but he couldn¡¯t question the Duke when he was in that mood. ¡°But that¡¯s all. She doesn¡¯t want to stand up and walk on her own. It¡¯s her 15th birthday soon, and I have a lot of thoughts on what to do. Can you make her stand up and walk?¡± For 15 years, he had tried to condemn Anastasia, sometimes he had watched, and sometimes he had tried to teach, trying to guess what she wanted to bring into the world. The results were never very good. However, Evan nodded as if he understood the Duke¡¯s thoughts and insisted on the next moment ¡°If that¡¯s the problem, you don¡¯t have to worry. This is not because I first suggested this to the princess, but because the princess asked me first.¡± ¡°¡­ What? Asha did?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan responded strongly. ¡°The princess justcked the courage a little, but now she is ready to stand up, and I intend to help the princess in any way possible¡­ Until she finally bes the Duke. It is certainly the best way forward for Leonine¡¯s future.¡± ¡°Asha¡­is that so¡­.¡± The Duke muttered nkly. It was honestly unbelievable. He thought that she was just a newborn baby sitting still in the ce where she was, but Asha had also been preparing to stand up on her own. Maybe time passed naturally, or¡­there may have been some other motive. It was quite natural to look at Evan for that. ¡°If you want to have her, I¡¯ll give her to you, so don¡¯t pull off any schemes without me knowing and tell me. If you don¡¯t know what hits you when you get hit, it feels dirty.¡± ¡°Oh, well, she has someone she¡¯s into.¡± ¡°Hmm, then who is it?¡± Evan smiled bitterly as he saw the Duke trying to investigate the emotional exchange between him and Anastasia. However, since he couldn¡¯t honestly mention Shine¡¯s existence, he deliberately made change the topic. ¡°Sir, please do not discriminate against the princess and support her in the same way as Prince Matthew. I assure you, the princess has the ability to stabilize and develop this estate.¡± ¡°Oh, even if you don¡¯t say that, I have no intention of discriminating. If Asha¡¯s abilities are better, I¡¯ll make her the Duke instead of Matthew. Even if you don¡¯t say it.¡± When the Duke had finished speaking, he shook his hand and expressed his intention to step back to Evan. It seemed that he had failed to turn Evan into a son-inw, and he was firmly defeated. But Evan did not forget to say onest thing. ¡°And, Sir, would it be okay to use my own troops to explore the undeveloped western areas sooner orter? Of course, we will contact you in advance when that timees.¡± ¡°Undeveloped areas? In other words, the monster¡¯s den. But if you¡¯re going to wipe them out, I can¡¯t say no. However, if you find a dungeon, give me 40% of the ie you earn there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you up to 20%.¡± ¡°30%.¡± Evan leaned against the chair with a crooked smile as he watched the fingerwiggling Duke with his own fingers steeped. ¡°Sir, you may have seen a variant called Devil Rune. You need to know more about them. And I already have a small clue. The exploration will help me verify.¡± ¡°This boy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll share any information I get about them. When the timees, it would be better for the Duke to explore with the avable troops.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I set it at 20%?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± A faint smile yed on Evan¡¯s lips. Seeing it, the Duke sniffed and grumbled. ¡°I was suspicious that you weren¡¯t really that chimpanzee-like guy¡¯s son, but you are. When you¡¯re done talking, get the hell out.¡± ¡°Then stay healthy, sir.¡± ¡°Do not leave forever just because I said get the hell out, and asionally visit, alright?¡± ¡°Sure. See you soon.¡± Evan responded politely for thest time and left the office. Soon, the Duke was left alone, staring at the empty teacup he left behind, muttering nkly. ¡°He does¡­ he does look simr.¡± The Duke stayed in the afterglow that Evan had left behind for a while, and then let out a sigh and stood up. The same went for him. He would be a lot busier from now on Chapter 171 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation Plan (1)

Chapter 171 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (1) Three days after leaving the Duke¡¯s territory, Evan and his party returned to the city as quietly as they had left¡­rather, it was supposed to be quiet, but people wouldn¡¯t let them be. It was strange from the moment the carriage entered the street, and there were dozens of people lined up side by side in wait for them with decorations prepared in the garden of the mansion. ¡°Master Evan came back!¡± ¡°The hero¡¯s triumphant return!¡± ¡°Great work, my son!¡± ¡°Evan, I heard you fought against the Great Flood! I should have gone to help you¡­!¡± People from the Marquis¡¯s family came out one after another, repeatedly tossing Evan, hugging him, and carrying him on their backs. ¡°Evan, Evan!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°No, look at Evan¡¯s haggard face! The Duchy of Leonine is such a poor ce for handling guests!¡± Even though he was not a nine-year-old child anymore, Evan was still considered a baby to them. His family hugged him one by one until Evan became exhausted. He didn¡¯t want them to kiss him. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ve just been active.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried! I¡¯ve caught Leonine! They just borrowed foreign forces to protect themselves. I will protest it stronglyter!¡± ¡°Hey, everybody, get out of the way. Evan, what the hell is going on with the rumor that you¡¯re an arch-mage?¡± Evan had barely freed himself from his father and brother¡¯s arms, who were very angry at the Duke for daring to utilize Evan. He breathed a deep sigh as he hugged his mother. ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor, Mother.¡± ¡°So, what did you do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe in your second son at all, mother¡­¡± ¡°You can fool others, but you can¡¯t fool your mother, Evan.¡± ¡°Ask Belois. Belois!¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Since Evan had to report about the witch, he tossed the ball to Belois standing behind him. ¡°Yes, then I have no choice but to hear about it from Belois.¡± ¡°Dear master¡­¡± Now they would talk about the witch. Belois, caught by the Maquis¡¯ wife, stared nkly at Evan, but he tried to ignore her gaze. ¡°Evan, give me a hug!¡± ¡°Yes, Liz. How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Evan, how are you?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Masterrrrrr!¡± Evan embraced Elizabeth, who was in the second wife Miriam¡¯s arms, and was greeted by the other servants as he shook off Maybell¡¯s enthusiastic greeting. One might think Evan was their master by their reactions, but Evan was indeed only the second master. ¡°Maybell, how¡¯s Elisha? I¡¯m d everyone else is looking healthy.¡± The names that Evan memorized were only that of Maybell and Elisha, who had been together since childhood, and he called the rest of the maids by the number of Evan¡¯s Death Scenes in the Yo-Ma Great War game. It was a measure he had taken to raise his awareness whenever it rxed. ¡°You¡¯re all too loud. Some might think I¡¯ve been away for years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month. You should also consider that I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time!¡± ¡°Maybell, don¡¯t do that. You¡¯re scary when you¡¯re serious. And leave your evening free.¡± At that moment, Maybell clenched her fists. Perhaps because of the mood, the people around them seemed to flinch away a little. Evan btedly realized there was room for some misunderstanding in his words. ¡°¡­Would you say that again?¡± ¡°Ah¡­so, I mean, I have instructions for you.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to tell me. Yes, you¡¯re old enough! Finally!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s about business. Business.¡± Now that they had decided to support Anastasia, he needed to talk more about it with co-CEO Maybell. Maybell would probably be going on a business trip to the Duke¡¯s territory. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s business. Business! Marriage is a great business. Well, I have to go get a massage right now, so¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re getting the massage, but if you touch me today, I¡¯ll vote for your dismissal as the representative.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Evan med Maybell, who was trying to make some preparations for her misunderstanding, and then he chased her away for now. Looking around, he noticed the members of the Dungeon Knights were on the side of the Dungeon Knights Headquarters building. He would see them when they were done in the evening. Nodding, Evan called out his father. ¡°¡­Dad, brother, I¡¯d like to talk to you about something with Grandpa Leo and the knights.¡± ¡°Lord Leo and the Knight Commander? Hoo¡­ is it important?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Today, they were going to have a party to celebrate Evan¡¯s performance in the Leonine Territory, but looking into his son¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t think that would be happening. His brother nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to get my seat ready right away.¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± Evan bowed his head and looked around him to the crowd around him, thinking that until now, they had tried to ignore it, but after opening his eyes in Leonine, he felt a huge difference between the way they were in the game and in reality. ¡®The assumption that one day they grow to be like they were in the game doesn¡¯t mean anything anymore. I have to make that happen. No, I have to make them better than they were in the game!¡¯ The Human Supplementation n. At this rate, he would be trampled in vain by Demon King (this was Evan¡¯s delusion, anyway). It was the special measure Evan had devised to save the human race. Evan ced the report he had prepared in the carriage on the table. The Marquis and Leo looked over the title andughed. ¡°A n to supplement humanity.¡± ¡°The name is shy for once.¡± ¡°Read it for now.¡± Evan took out a pre-prepared copy and handed it to all the members present. The content was not too long or difficult to understand, so they could quickly read and organize it in their heads quickly. ¡°So¡­¡± Leo tapped lightly on the title of ¡°Human Supplementation n.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mean you¡¯re going to apply that special training method in the Dungeon Knights to more people? That¡¯s the gist of the Human Supplementation n.¡± ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be able to keep up with it as it is. Starting with talent, everyone is different. But we already possess a universal reinforcement n that¡¯s less affected by talent.¡± Since the worldview of the Yo-Ma Great War series was so wide, and there were many unique characters, many of the yers, including Yeo Ban-min in his previous life, liked to experiment with different ways of ying. Among them, the most popr one was ¡°If I Were the Marquis.¡± Because he was the owner of Dungeon City, there were many possible scenarios about him that had gained poprity. Among them, there was an interesting idea of raising the Marquis to face the Demon King directly, but the most realistic option was to foster a strong army. ¡®In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Demon King, he would have had no problem dering his own kingdom. He¡¯s distinguished among the Dungeon City lords, whether you consider military, finance, or art.¡¯ The n called for fostering the forces of the dungeon city by utilizing themand and financial power of the Marquis and the artifacts umted in his warehouse. Although there were many obstacles, Evan prepared an abbreviated report citing only the most realistic and easy practices. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ looks like it doesn¡¯t make any sense at a nce, but it does. There¡¯s actually a case where these practices have been reinforced over and over again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s the secret of the Dungeon Knights. So this is what you¡¯ve been keeping secret.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°I was doing Evan¡¯s advice. I can¡¯t fully understand what I¡¯ve been through with my own body, but I can tell you it¡¯s definitely effective.¡± Leo, an orthodox warrior, and Mikhail, who had been training with Evan¡¯s advice, sounded embarrassed. ¡°We have to spread it to people who are really trustworthy gradually. It¡¯s really dangerous as it is, Father.¡± ¡°Did you see something new in the midst of the great flood?¡± ¡°Yes, I met a very dangerous type of monster this time.¡± Evan decided to hold back the Devil Rune¡¯s name for now, although the mutant monster was due to be a serious problem in the period of the fifth game orter. ¡°It¡¯s as dangerous as the Mahwa. No, maybe more dangerous than them. I¡¯m suggesting this because I thought the Dungeon Knights wouldn¡¯t be enough to stop them.¡± ¡°More than the Mahwa¡­¡± ¡°Should I report to His Majesty the King?¡± ¡°No, the royal family has too many eyes and ears upon them. The content in this report is obviously great, but it is dangerous as it is. If it were to fall into enemy hands¡­¡± It is not a n to supplement mankind, but rather a n for humanity¡¯s survival. If Evan had been Prince Damien, he would have been capable of more, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°That is, this is a n to strengthen the Marquis¡¯ forces and at the same time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a n to build and strengthen an alliance that you can trust.¡± ¡°Please, I have to.¡± That¡¯s it. The heart of Evan¡¯s n was to strengthen their forces first to defend the dungeon city thoroughly and to secure reliable allies and talents around them in preparation for the uing war. ¡°If this is your will, I will follow it. Our knights and soldiers will trust and follow you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long-term project. How many people in the world can you trustpletely¡­?¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll have to. It¡¯s a great n that, even if you take into ount a certain amount of failure, will result in humanity¡¯s progress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not human progress, but¡­¡± Perhaps the Marquis was nning a great future with the use of Evan¡¯s report. Evan thought it was enough to attract other dungeon cities to their side at best! Ever since Evan¡¯s previous investment had hit the jackpot, the Marquis tended to take Evan¡¯s words as if they were a sign from God. ¡°But Evan, then why did you call me here?¡± Leo, who had been excluded from the conversation between them, poked Evan as he felt a sense of alienation. Evan nodded as if he had only just remembered. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to say that all of the training methods in this report are created by hero Leo Arpeta. That¡¯s why I need your consent. You¡¯ll sign it, please?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to hide like that!¡± Evan spoke enthusiastically to Leo, who was surprised by the unexpected n. ¡°It¡¯s a lot more natural than that way! It¡¯s a great chance to pay for your meal by lending me your name this once!¡± ¡°You damn bastard?! When did I ever train such a disciple? No! At least I can¡¯t admit it!¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Well, what is it?¡± Suddenly Evan looked at Leo with seriousness, and Leo met him with the same look in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°Duel. If I win, please allow me to use your name on the training method that will be distributed to the soldiers and knights. If I lose, I¡¯ll grant you a wish.¡± ¡°Huh. Freepetition?¡± ¡°Yes, with both sides fighting fairly and with all their might.¡± Was Evan going to beat Leo in a freepetition without any strings attached? How dare you face the best of mankind? Leo admired the proposal rather than marveled at it, as it was quite different from Evan¡¯s normal attitude in iming himself to be weak. He must have really gone through a major change of thought while he was in the Duchy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve gained confidence, but¡­ isn¡¯t it too different?¡± ¡°I have several cards that you don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°The same goes for me.¡± Of course, he knew. Evan was the yer that brought Leo Arpeta to the limit in the second game. He knew both his patterns and skills. He has also figured out how he had actually developed his abilities in this world through the trials. Even if he had a few more hidden skills, they could be easily ounted for. It was a secret card that could surpass the gap in their skills by several levels. Leo didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°Okay, that confidence is enough to make you the apprentice of this Leo Arpeta. But the bet is a bet, so I need a condition. If you lose¡­ that¡¯s right, you¡¯re going to travel with me for a year.¡± ¡°That sounds fun, too.¡± When Leo stood up from his seat, Evan followed him. All of those sitting by were surprised by the sudden confrontation, but all of them wanted to watch the battle between Evan and Leo, so they had no intention of leaving. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Find a suitable ce out of sight.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Leo.¡± ¡°Evan, are you sure you¡¯re gonna be okay?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve already been preparing for this.¡± Yes. Perhaps since he recognized the reality of the world, from the moment, he realized that Leo was neither pretending to be weak nor old. He was simply just behind the Leo Arpeta in the game. Evan had been preparing for this moment ¡®It¡¯s not just to borrow Leo¡¯s name. To make Leo take this training seriously¡­/ need to beat my grandfather once. If it had been a real battle, he would not have been this active. Leo was a hero who eventually defeated Demon King¡¯s alter ego and defeated the Rose Queen in spite of the unfavorable conditions that he had to ovee. It was impossible for an extra like Evan to dare to attack him. Because of this, Evan was determined to show everything of himself without backing down. At least he wouldn¡¯t die. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± That meant he could take off those boots. ¡°Evan, you¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to show you how scary it is. This will be a one-time limited trick.¡± The battle was won without a problem. The Human Supplementary n was implemented on the very next day. Chapter 172 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation Plan (2)

Chapter 172 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (2)

Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (2) A truly strong-minded man would grow through defeat. For a person with absolute strength who had not been defeated in a long time, a single defeat could be the best form of shock therapy to shake up their identity. For Leo Arpeta, this defeat was indeed such a case. He felt like he wasing to his senses. ¡°Hey, vice-captain, my grandfather looks like he¡¯s going crazy.¡± Ran had been so close to Leo; it was as if he were her real grandfather as he trained her. Shine¡¯s forehead had been sweating at Ran¡¯s words. ¡°Crazy?¡± ¡°Yes, he is dancing weird.¡± At the corner of the training camp, Leo was wielding several swords at the same time. Shine saw him and nodded right away. The reason for those bizarre movements was obvious to him. ¡°I understand what happened. Still, Leo is not crazy but acting crazy, so please be considerate.¡± ¡°Is that different?¡± ¡°They are simr, but when you call him crazy, he¡¯ll get mad. So, just ignore it.¡± ¡°Yes, alright!¡± As Leo Arpeta began the training method he learned from Evan, that training method was distributed first to the Marquis¡¯ knights under the name Leo Arpeta. Of course, the knights couldn¡¯t easily ept the new training method, but they followed it when their hero, Mikhail D. Airok, who had cleared the dungeon all the way to the 60th floor, took the initiative. ¡°Left foot there.¡± ¡°Then, the sword¡¯s path will be twisted, boss!¡± ¡°Fool, this is a move to defend against the dragon¡¯s brace! It¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t understand now!¡± ¡°But will we have a chance to defend the dragon¡¯s brace?¡± ¡°Maybe not. But now that we have had the experience of stopping it, our skills will grow greatly!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no dragon!?¡± No matter how much they decided toply with the boss, there wereints at every step. At first, Mikhail had tried to exin the training method to them several times, but most of them couldn¡¯t understand, so he finally came to this methodpliance. ¡°Are you guys against the teachings of the hero, Leo Arpeta? Just shut up and follow it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± From the beginning, he was relying on the effect that Evan had intended! If they went against it, it meant they were protesting against Leo Arpeta. So, the knights, who considered him a hero, couldn¡¯t dare to resist! ¡°All Ironwall Knights should aim to break through the 40th floor before two years pass! You got it?!¡± ¡°Forty floors?!¡± ¡°What is the answer?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Of course, the Ironwall Knights was already one group of the elites that had grown up with rigorous training since childhood so that the training wouldn¡¯t affect them right away. However, Evan¡¯s training method included swordsmanship, shield skills, and horsemanship. So, those who showed poor performance in one of those various fields could quickly feel the training method¡¯s effect. ¡°Huh, I never thought I¡¯d master the javelin throw skill, but there was a way!¡± ¡°Same here. I still don¡¯t understand how this new training has elevated my shield skill, but¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve still a long way to go. Next, practice the skills forbat and survival in the dungeon!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± As the knights¡¯ training was overhauled from the basics, their daily routine became increasingly difficult, but they managed to survive thanks to the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s low-priced potion and the Brotherhood Bathhouse. Thus, they were able to master stronger skills more efficiently, which meant they were bing the main characters of the game without even noticing it. As that was happening, however, Leo and the knights were not the only ones who were undergoing a drastic change in their training system. ¡°The hero, Leo Arpeta, personally improved your training style, saying he would give thanks to the Marquis family. Don¡¯t ask any questions and follow the instructions until you are all used to it!¡± ¡°Praise Leo Arpeta!¡± ¡°He cared about us, too?¡± Yes, there had also been changes in the basic training the soldiers received. Strengthening the entire army was more important than solely training the knights. Compared to the knights, they were less talented, and their expected roles weren¡¯t important, so they had more free time than the knights. However, there were still some big changes in the entire training process. For example, they received detailed instructions on footwork, breathing, and how to run. ¡°Our training never betrays us. Do you remember the recent events of the Mahwa race? What we protect are our family and friends! Even if the Demon Kinges in himself, we will stop him with our strength. We¡¯re about to be heroes!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°I want to be a hero, too!¡± Persuading the soldiers was simpler than the knights. Most of them were not familiar with the martial arts, so they just followed what they were told. The trainers were frustrated by how easy it was, but they couldn¡¯t help but be convinced that Leo Arpeta¡¯s name was just that great. ¡°You¡¯re doing great. A little more will help you fully master it.¡± A week had passed since the implementation of the Human Supplementary n. Evan, who was touring the training ground for knights and soldiers with the Marquis, was satisfied that most of them were following along well with the training, albeit not perfectly. ¡°If I had known, I would have started this sooner¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. No, this is actually early enough.¡± The Marquis, who was listening to Evan, said so with a loudugh. His second son was always ready for everything, but that also meant he always worried about things that had never happened before. ¡°Think of your duel with Lord Leo, Evan. You¡¯ve always thought yourselfcking, but you nevercked any. Haven¡¯t your efforts paid off enough?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Many questions arose after he had defeated Leo, but it was certain that Evan¡¯s training had achieved the desired result. Evan couldn¡¯t deny that, at the very least. ¡°The same goes for them. The training devised from your knowledge will harmonize with what they have built so far to make them stronger. So you don¡¯t have to be so impatient.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, that will be the case. It has to be.¡± Atst, Evan nodded. He had intended to train the Marquis soldiers quickly, whether by the use of alchemy or artifacts. The Human Supplementation n to prepare mankind had only just begun. ¡°I¡¯m already talking to Peti; he¡¯ll fully understand and do what he can for you. You can trust him; he¡¯ll never betray us.¡± ¡°Please. How about Merdin?¡± ¡°He still seems to be very busy. I can¡¯t get in touch with him. The butler, who has been there, spoke that his sessor, Shn, is immature and has a lot of pressure from the lord¡¯s work.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evan tilted his head. There was a sense of ipatibility in his words¡­ Hmm, the heir ¡°Isn¡¯t the name of Merdin¡¯s sessor Ludden?¡± ¡°Ludden? You must have been mistaken. The sessor to Marquis Merdin, the Grand Duke, is Shn. He turned neen this year. The second son is Ludden.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Evan tilted his head again. Perhaps the history of the Yoma Great War had been changed? Otherwise, it might simply be that time had not yet passed enough, and the heir was not yet determined. The lord of Merdin was Ludden, at least in the third game. There were almost seven years left so that he would see¡­ ¡®So what happened to the Shn in the original game? ¡­I¡¯m sure nothing will happen.¡¯ However, like Sherden and everyone else, Merdin might have a somewhat different history from what he remembered from the game. There was nothing wrong with being careful, though. ¡°Please pay attention to Merdin for the time being, Father. As soon as the chances arise, I¡¯d like to form an alliance with Merdin.¡± ¡°Yes, I see. Let¡¯s focus on Merdin as soon as things progress in our city and Pti. Come to think of it; you¡¯re going to make a deal with the Duke¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m thinking of dealing with Princess Anastasia. It will bring us arge amount of profit soon.¡± ¡°Then, how about the Duke family¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a little time to judge them.¡± Although it was still only a small change, the Human Supplementation n was finally aiming at strengthening the entire human race! The extra, Evan¡¯s grand goal was now only at the first step. *** Evan returned to the Dungeon Knights headquarters that evening. Ironically, the Dungeon Knights headquarters, which had only just been built, felt more like his own home than the residence of Sherden, which he had lived in for more than a decade. Was it because he participated in the construction? ¡°The boss is here!¡± ¡°Dear boss!¡± ¡°Master.¡± Perhaps it had be amon event now. When Evan returned, the people in the living room and the children in their rooms rushed out to greet him. Evan told them they didn¡¯t have to be so polite, but they didn¡¯t change. At this point, it was clear that everyone was enjoying it¡­ and Evan didn¡¯t feel bad about it either, so he didn¡¯t want to stop them actively. ¡°Evan, let¡¯s put a big sofa in our living room! The lounge is nice, but I think the living room is the best for all of us to chat together.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t call it the living room, but the lobby on the first floor. Anyway, let me think about it.¡± ¡°Hurrah.¡± Serena ran out of her room as soon as she heard that Evan had arrived. Evan took up all the children (including Serena) clinging to him and turned to Shine. ¡°What about Grandpa Leo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in the basement training center.¡± ¡°I gotta go see him. Lua, you¡¯ve done a good job, too. Would you like to rest here?¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± Evan patted all the knight members once and went down to the basement training center in his active clothes. In the corner, Leo was still swinging the two swords in his hands in aplicated pattern. Nearby, Aria stood still and watched him. ¡­Grandfather.¡¯ Leo had smiled cheerfully before, saying, ¡°I lost,¡± but had it been too shocking? Ever since that day, Evan had not been able to find the normal Leo. The intensity of the Dungeon Knights training had grown even stronger, but Leo had been training himself even more than that. If it weren¡¯t for Aria, who was always with Leo to support him, Evan would have stopped him. ¡°Have youe?¡± ¡°If you talk while moving so fast, you¡¯ll bite your tongue, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Hah, how can I bite my tongue in such training? Argh.¡± Leo bit it and stopped training. Evan looked at him calmly. ¡°Grandpa, have you been waiting all day to show me thatedy skit?¡± ¡°Guaaaaaaaaaaa.¡± ¡°You are always stupid.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Leo, who was rolling on the floor in pain. However, Evan was amazed at how Leo did not drop the swords in his hands yet. Aria¡¯s unshakable appearance despite Leo¡¯s foolishness was all the more admirable. ¡°Aria, quickly, heal. Heal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll heal you. Take a break, Leo.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s enough.¡± As soon as Leo got some healing from Aria, he jumped up in a lively manner and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found a path I didn¡¯t know, so I can¡¯t stay still for a moment. To catch up as much as I am behind, I have to swing my sword for a year.¡± ¡°What an excuse. You¡¯re just embarrassed to lose to your student, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Leo yelled this and cleared his throat. ¡°Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear this, Evan. I¡¯m not the kind of man who is stuck on one defeat.¡± ¡°You have already shown enough. And at that time¡­ I just won it because I was lucky.¡± Evan was sincere. Although he had won the battle, he never once thought Leo was weaker than he was. I could only win because I knew everything about Leo. Nevertheless, his sword, which contains his innate sense and decades of experience, had something special in it that the system itself could not distinguish.¡¯ The fact that the game did not necessarily coincide with reality was a truth that no one could argue with now. Leo overcame the crisis that hit the continent decades ago with much less power than the Leo Arpeta in Yoma Great War 2, and he finally defeated the Mahwa at that time. Leo was a great man who couldn¡¯t be judged by only one defeat. Neither Bernard nor Aria nor lloin could be either. ¡°What luck is that? If you win, that¡¯s your skill. It¡¯s the truth, so remember it.¡± ¡°Leo¡¯s right. Winning is a skill, and surviving is a skill.¡± ¡°Winning is a skill, and surviving is a skill¡­ that¡¯s a scary thing to say.¡± ¡°Huh, just knowing that it¡¯s scary deserves a pass, Evan.¡± However, Leo and his team of warriors, including Bernard, must have suffered much worse than Evan could know in performing the feat that they did whilecking the abilities from the game. They had gone through an adventure with no save files and where death awaited them around every corner. ¡®Now¡­ I hope you don¡¯t.¡¯ He hated it when someone died. It was good to befortable and feel pleasant. He wanted to cope with every crisis with such overwhelmingposure that they didn¡¯t even feel like a crisis. Evan was the type of person who only went to catch thest boss after reaching the top level and farming the strongest equipment. He was the type to choose a longer, bumpier way without any hesitation to save even one extra. Such a person couldn¡¯t understand the pain of Leo¡¯s party by even 1%. He couldn¡¯t even ept it. ¡°Why do you look at me like that? Creepy, I¡¯m not interested in it.¡± ¡°Leo, you should keep your mouth shut¡­ Evan, you are thinking of our past, right? But you need not worry. It¡¯s all in the past. We are happy just with your heart.¡± Unlike stupid Leo, Aria was quite sharp. Evan stared at the two without answering for a while before speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t want you two to be in danger from now on.¡± ¡°Do you mean, don¡¯t move? You want me to die trapped in here?¡± ¡°No, I mean, train harder so that you aren¡¯t in danger under any circumstances, grandfather and Aria. I hope you be stronger. I hope you¡¯re stronger than I am.¡± ¡°Ha, you bastard.¡± With Evan¡¯s bold words, Leo burst outughing, but Aria smiled softly. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re training?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you beat Leo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Aria smiled at Evan. It was simr to when she looked at Leo, but it was subtly different¡­ Yes, it was a smile as if she were looking at a brother or a son. ¡°Leo, we can¡¯t even die on our own anymore. Evan says, don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t want to die anyway.¡± Such words were exchanged between the husband and wife. Evan was worried that he might have offended them by talking so boldly, but fortunately, they weren¡¯t. ¡°Evan, stop talking ande over here. Let¡¯s spar again.¡± No, perhaps Leo felt offended. Evan looked briefly for a way to retreat, but there was no way to escape as Aria was nowpletely blocking the area, determined to hang out with her husband. ¡°Well, all right¡­ I¡¯m not going to take off my boots.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take them off!¡± In the end, Evan stayed up all night fighting with Leo. Of course, Evan didn¡¯t take off his boots, but he was beaten to the point he thought it might have been better to take them off. When Aria saw it, she thought Evan was also a fool as Leo¡¯s disciple, but she endured it without saying anything. Chapter 173 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation Plan (3)

Chapter 173 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (3)

Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (3) A few more weeks had passed since the Human Supplementation n became normalized in the Marquis¡¯s family. The day came when Maybell would be awarded her title. She was supposed to have received it already, but it was dyed until Evan had returned from the Duchy. ¡°How do I look, master Evan?¡± ¡°You look pretty. Now you¡¯re wearing something that suits you.¡± ¡°Huh, I¡¯m pretty.¡± Maybell was wearing a stylish beige dress made for the ceremony with the help of the maids. Her warm brown hair rolled over her shoulders, giving her an aristocratic air. Not long ago, Maybell had also been a maid, but after today she would be called a Baroness. Unlike a simple knighthood, the title was different as it was hereditary. ¡°This makes you an aristocrat¡­¡± Of course, her ability and appearance were better than amon aristocrat, but Maybell, who was always flirting with him, had be the Baroness. Evan looked at Maybell with a distant look, and her cheeks flushed. ¡°It¡¯s very rude of you to say it. I¡¯m almost 17 years old! In a year, I¡¯ll be an adult! A mature, adult woman!¡± ¡°I know that. It¡¯s a problem because I keep forgetting it. After all, I feel bothered when you act childish. If you stay the same until theing-of-age ceremony, there will be no birthday present.¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Maybell paused. Then, she deemed to say something rather daring, even though she knew Evan didn¡¯t mean hisments on the present. ¡°Hey, would it be an engagement ring?¡± ¡°Oh, no way.¡± ¡°So mean!¡± Evan stopped Maybell¡¯s hopes and delusions at once and turned away. He came here because he was worried, but there was nothing to worry about¡­ yet Evan couldn¡¯t leave quite yet. He turned back slightly and looked at Maybell. ¡°Ah¡­ Maybell? I¡¯m just grabbing a document from my father, so don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯ll be watching you.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! Ehhh¡­I love you, master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t confess your love so easily. Save it for a more precious moment.¡± Evan left the room, calmlymenting on Maybell¡¯s sudden confession. However, Maybell couldn¡¯t hide her smiling face even after Evan left. She felt too rxed now. ¡°Maybell, too¡­No, you¡¯re the same as well.¡± When Maybell kept smiling, the maid who was grooming her hair spoke up, dumbfounded. Maybell smiled softly again, checking if her hair were dry yet. ¡°When we¡¯re alone, talk to me asfortably as we used to, Jenna.¡± ¡°Then, Maybell. Now that you¡¯re a nobleman, you¡¯re going to stick to Master Evan all the time, aren¡¯t you? You have seeded in your business, and now you have a title. You are young and pretty, so you can dream of bing his wife.¡± Evan had been the center of the Brotherhood Corporation from the beginning. However, it was also true that Maybell had contributed greatly to thepany¡¯s development in the short-term. Maybell would be able to do well even if she were to start a new business. Her name had already be famous. It was natural that her value was rising. Many young aristocrats sent out invitations to her for their parties, knowing that she would be awarded the title. But Maybell¡¯s had only one motive from beginning to end. ¡°Right? I¡¯m a pretty good woman now. I¡¯m able to stand in front of Master Evan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all to make you look good to Master Evan. In a sense, it¡¯s great. Great¡­¡± Maybell smiled as she looked at her reflection in the mirror, leaving the bitter smiling maid behind. Maybell had clear blue eyes and healthy soft pink lips. Her eyebrows were also perfectly groomed. Thanks to her daily skincare, her skin was smooth and soft without needing any makeup. ¡°You¡¯re only 17 years old. Why do you care about your skin so much already?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. All mypetitors are over four years younger than me; I have to take such thorough care of myself from now on if I don¡¯t want to lose!¡± It wasn¡¯t just skincare. Maybell had already been secretly following along with Evan¡¯s physical training and Belois¡¯ Mana Sword training for a while now, all to be reborn as a more attractive self. Proper exercise and mana cirction were the bestbination for a slim body and healthy skin. The Marquis¡¯s wife had confirmed it. And, in addition to that¡­ ¡°Huh, master Evan doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m learning alchemy yet.¡± ¡°¡­Do you have to be this crazy to seed beyond your status?¡± ¡°I told you to talk to me normally. I never asked you to me me.¡± ¡°Ayaya, I¡¯m sorry. Maybell, dear Maybell!¡± The conferment of the title took ce an hourter. It was a ceremony that all the vassals didn¡¯t have to attend, but most of the vassals participated withoutint because of Maybell¡¯s position in the Dungeon city. The business she was running with Evan¡­ if they wanted to get any benefits from the Brotherhood Corporation, they had to look good. ¡°The daughter of Knight Certa, amoner, Maybell, is presented with the pseudonym Soleil and the Baroness title. Maybell D. Soleil, I hope you will continue to work as Sherden¡¯s vassal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my great honor, Your Excellency. I¡¯ll continue to do my best for Sherden.¡± Evan was there as a witness, staring nkly at Maybell¡¯s conferment of her surname by the Marquis. In this country, most aristocratic family names had their meanings, and the ¡°D¡± before them was attached to all the aristocrats¡¯ names in this country, which was the proper name in the Silk Line. In other words, ¡®Maybell D. Soleil¡¯ meant ¡®Maybell, a noble worthy of the family name ¡®Soleil. ¡®Soleil¡­ Was it the sun in French? No, doesn¡¯t it mean sunflower? In this country, thenguage is mixed up in English, French, and Greek, so I don¡¯t know the meaning.¡¯ Mostly, family names were made ording to where people were born, regardless of the east or the west. But this country was the opposite. In short, the nobleman who came to rule Sherden did not have a surname Sherden, but rather a city ruled by a nobleman named Sherden had the name of Sherden. As thendowner changed, thend or city¡¯s name changed along with the ruler¡¯s. ¡®If Maybell gets her own territory, that¡¯ll be Soleil.¡¯ But it wouldn¡¯t happen. Maybell was busy enough with running the Corporation. Of course, theck ofnd didn¡¯t mean that the nobility¡¯s authority would disappear, and among the nobility who worked for the royal family, many had great power withoutnd. Maybell¡¯s power, which ran the Brotherhood Corporation, would certainly not be inferior to any aristocrat. ¡°Congrattions on getting a new name, Maybell. You followed your father as a knight and came into this mansion at an early age, have grown up and be a pir of support for this Marquis¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Marquis¡­¡± The ceremony itself was simple, so it ended quickly. The Marquis Sorain smiled warmly at Maybell, who carefully embraced the documents of her appointment as a noble in her arms. ¡°You¡¯ve been really good so far. We will continue to provide support to maximize your ability.¡± ¡°Yes, Marquis. I will continue to do my best for Master Evan!¡± As the Marquis spoke morefortably, Maybell¡¯s tone naturally became morefortable as well. She could have said ¡®For Your Excellency¡¯ or ¡®For the Dungeon City,¡¯ but it was like this as soon as the ceremony was over. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m d you¡¯re always honest. Yes, that¡¯s all you have to do. Please help Evan by his side.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan was d the Marquis was a generous man. Evan, along with the vassals around him, sighed loudly and flicked Maybell¡¯s forehead. ¡°Argh.¡± ¡°Maybell D. Soleil, Baroness, now you are noble, speak and behave more carefully.¡± ¡°But in reality, all my things are yours¡­ouch.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t use such misleading expressions.¡± The vassals became embarrassed. Evan sighed again and vowed to find out who had taught Maybell liberal arts and punish them severely. *** ¡°For the future of Maybell D. Soleil!¡± ¡°For the sake of Maybell D. Soleil!¡± That evening there was a small party to celebrate Maybell¡¯s ascension to the nobility. No, it would have been a small party, but this family made it into a big party with more people than the ceremony. Maybe they wanted a big party, or perhaps Maybell was that popr. ¡°Let¡¯s dance, Master!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you like, so hold on and don¡¯t shake.¡± Wearing a red party dress that boldly revealed her chest and showed off her fresh beauty and attractive figure, Maybell was indeed a splendid figure that matched the image of today¡¯s main character. Many wanted to dance with her, but Maybell only had eyes for Evan. It was the only thing that remained unchanged even though she had be an aristocrat. ¡°Maybell, you should take care of the others at this party. They¡¯re gathered here for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I called a band and prepared some drinks and food for them. It¡¯s a sumptuous spread you probably can¡¯t even find at a decent social party.¡± ¡°No, you need to step up and serve the guests¡­ forget it. You know that already, right?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already spoken to the people whom I need to say hello!¡± In other words, she would focus on Evan only because she did not have to join the social affairs at the party. Evan was dumbfounded, but he decided to give Maybell today because it was her day. ¡°One more song, master!¡± ¡°Thisdy is too energetic.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t help but recall when he had first danced with Serena while he waltzed several songs in a row with Maybell. It wasn¡¯t only Evan, as, on one side, Serena was staring at them with her mouth full of skewers. Maybell must have felt the gaze as she pouted her lips and mumbled. ¡°Hoo-hoo, today is my day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Serena for nothing. I¡¯ll be the only one to be bothered by itter.¡± ¡°Are you going to just hang out with me today?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯ll be busy again tomorrow.¡± Maybell¡¯s face instantly crumpled, but Evan continued. ¡°You need to go on a business trip to the Duchy of Leonine tomorrow.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s right.¡± Anastasia seeded in obtaining Menaton from the Duke as agreed upon with Evan earlier than originally scheduled. Evan intended to establish a branch of Brotherhood Corporation in Menaton. This time, Maybell had to travel there herself because it was so intertwined with many of their interests, including magic metal. It would probably be a long-term project. ¡°¡­. You¡¯ll have to dance to another song.¡± ¡°Yes, as much as you like.¡± Evan hung out with Maybell until the party was over. Countless people who tried to talk to Maybell, several of which were rising and emerging aristocrats, were frustrated at their inability to do so. But, they had to give up because he was Evan. Evan¡¯s ns were executed efficiently one by one, from strengthening the Marquis¡¯ forces to entering the Duke¡¯s territory with his corporation. The Human Supplementation n was proceeding sessfully. Chapter 174 - Ivan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation Plan (4)

Chapter 174 - Ivan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (4)

Ivan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (4) After decades of waiting single-mindedly, the Elf Iloin, who had gotten married to Bernard, acted as if they were the only ones in the world since their wedding. But fortunately, after a few monthster, she calmed down to some extent. Thus, the long honeymoon ended, and Bernard returned to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. The very next day, Maybell led the staff of the Brotherhood Corporation, including Shine, to the territory of Duke Leonine. ¡°Grandpa Bernard!¡± Evan went to see Bernard the day he returned to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. While he had been away, Hannah, who was his apprentice, was in charge of the pharmacy, but it was still iparable to the stability Bernard had given him. Of course, just because Bernard came to work didn¡¯t mean he was working! ¡°Hello, kid¡­¡± ¡°Wee, Evan! My dear friend!¡± ¡°You seem to be doing well, Iloin.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bernard was still young, but there was a slight hint of mysterious fatigue, while Iloin, who was diligently wandering around, looked as lively as ever. ¡°It¡¯s as if¡­ Iloin had drained grandfather¡¯s stamina.¡± ¡°Be quiet, kid. I don¡¯t know why Iloin is so energetic, either.¡± [That¡¯s because that lewd Elf sucked your spirit day and night!] ¡°Be quiet, Rose.¡± [Argh.] When Rose couldn¡¯t speak, she hit Bernard¡¯s head repeatedly. Evan took Rose from Bernard, feeling a slight sense of pity that Rose was so full of tears. She was a great sinner who could never be forgiven for her crimes. However, considering her current situation, she was very pitiful. Evan patted her (Rose, of course, was angry) and spoke to Bernard. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve developed a new Stamina Potion. Do you need it? It has an additional effect on everything other thanbat skills. The performance is excellent as it is specialized.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine now¡­ but give it to me just in case.¡± ¡°Yes, here. I¡¯ll give it to Iloin, too. For your smooth marriage life¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to! Don¡¯t do that; she already has enough stamina!¡± Well, he had a rough idea, but lloin seemed to have taken the initiative at night. Evan stopped joking, overwhelmed by the sight of Bernard in a cold sweat. Evan had more important matters to discuss. ¡°Grandpa, do another study with me.¡± ¡°In addition to the Elixir? Come to think of it, have you been to the west this time? Did you find something there?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s kind of weird to say it here¡­¡± Evan nced around. The Brotherhood Pharmacy was crowded as usual, but Bernard¡¯s absence for a while wouldn¡¯t cause problems because he didn¡¯t usually work, anyway! ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk, Grandpa.¡± ¡°But if I stay away too long, Iloin gets nervous.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re giving me a hard time¡­¡± Eventually, Evan sat face to face with Bernard in the drugstore only after Bernard had finished reporting to Iloin. Bernard and Rose simultaneously eximed as Evan took out the scimitar that had absorbed Devil Rune Orc¡¯s blood. ¡°It¡¯s a sign of ancient mana. Runes deal with the special dark forces¡­ If it¡¯s an artifact carved with runes on it, I¡¯ve seen one in my childhood, but this is unique.¡± On earth, runes were used by the Germanic tribes in Northern Europe, and the text itself had magical powers. It had been used in sorcery and rituals. Therefore, most of the earth¡¯s media about magic used runes. This world¡¯s runes had the same pronunciation and appearance as the earth¡¯s, but its origins were different. In this world, the Rune was called the letter of God, called so because only God could read and write with them. How special was the power of God¡¯s letters? Artifacts with runes were bound to be viewed as the best among artifacts. [I can feel the evil will alive and breathing. You¡¯ve got this in your sword?] ¡°Correct, Rose.¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you mean that this Rune was originally engraved on a monster, not an object?¡± ¡°Yes, it was on a living thing, an Orc that was using the Rune¡¯s power.¡± As a legendary alchemist, Bernard quickly inferred the answer from Rose¡¯s words. Evan nodded and exined in detail what had happened in the Duke¡¯s territory, focusing on the encounter with Devil Rune¡¯s Orc. The news of the emergence of a variant, which even Evan had not known about, was enough to frighten Bernard. ¡°The living thing imprints the Rune on the body and draws its power? I¡¯ve never heard of something like that. No matter how corrupt it is, it is the power of God. There is no way that a mortal can withstand the power of God!¡± [Devil Rune¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of it. It¡¯s either thetest mana sword or some ancient forgotten race that has now been revived. I think the power of God may have affected it.] ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anything from you from the start anyway.¡± [What!] Although Rose followed Bernard¡¯s will, it would be hard to use her, one of the sorcery world¡¯s best, to deal with the Devil race. Evan decided to ignore her moderately. ¡°I want to study their characteristics. We¡¯ve only met once, but it¡¯s going to be a big threatter on.¡± ¡°But weck data right now. The trail is so dim. A living specimen¡­ I wish I could prepare some more data on this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to keep track of it by sending people to where I first found the Devil Rune. Let¡¯s do something with this for now.¡± Evan did not tell Bernard about the secret of an ancient tribal witch who could be sleeping somewhere in the Duchy with the Devil Rune. That was ced in charge of Evan¡¯s mother, Redine, as well as Belois. ¡°Oh, I see. Well, I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t be out of work for a while. I¡¯m going to me you when I tell lloin.¡± ¡°Please have mercy on me. I want to live a long life.¡± [A shallow Elf is still peeping in here.] It was true. Iloin was staring at them beyond the window of the drugstore. Evan felt frightened. Bernard had not yet noticed her, however, and asked Evan. ¡°You were out there for a while. Have you got some hints for the Elixir?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve looked into it, and I think I can get ¡®the evil origin¡¯ and ¡®the grass of purity¡¯ from the west.¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t they both the key ingredients of the Elixir?!¡± ¡°Well.¡± The evil origin was a gem created by the lump of dark energy, and the grass of purity had umted mana for hundreds of years to bear the power of strong purification. Both were key materials (assumed to be the ultimate treasure), and Evan did not get the information from his own hard work, but rather he had learned it from ying Yo-ma Great War 3 and 4. Now that the Duke had obtained the right to explore the undeveloped western area, all he had to do was find the dungeon where the treasures were hidden. ¡°It¡¯ll take a while to explore the west stably¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. If I train until it¡¯s time to explore, I¡¯ll be able to keep my body safe to a certain extent.¡± ¡°There must be some traps in the far west of the Silk Line that are too dangerous.¡± ¡°We have to be prepared for any situation. No matter how strong you are, stronger monsters or traps can appear in this world!¡± Bernard squinted at Evan, who said so with fists clenched. Bernard had heard from Leo that Evan had changed a little, but only now could he understand. ¡®This guy became more stubborn. Unless the Demon King shows up, it¡¯ll be hard to break this illusion¡­¡¯ It was good to realize his strength, but it was still only a rtive perception. Evan could say that he was already an ¡®absolutely strong man,¡¯ but he still thought that he was only stronger than other weak people. In conclusion, even the past heroes, including Bernard and Leo, had been considered weak people! Of course, Evan was not going to neglect his self-discipline as a result, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing¡­ While Bernard thought that, Evan grabbed his hand. ¡°For that, you should start training again, Grandpa. Haven¡¯t I told you about the n yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, you bastard. But I don¡¯t feel the need to be stronger here, nor is there a guarantee that I¡¯ll be stronger if I start something again at this age¡­¡± ¡°Leo¡¯s been wielding his sword all the time except during his sleep, Grandpa. You can be stronger, too. If you follow the know-how I¡¯m giving you.¡± ¡°Are you here to talk about that today?¡± ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± The Devil Rune was important, but it was also more important to strengthen Bernard¡¯s power. Evan didn¡¯t want to go through that feeling he had when he had epted that the Rose Queen would kill him. ¡°You could persuade a young man like Leo, but I don¡¯t want to, you bastard. It¡¯s enough as it is now.¡± [Yes. Bernard is good enough now. As long as I protect my Bernard, no one will dare bother him.] ¡°Rose¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re weak right now.¡± [Oop-?] Critical hit! Rose was stabbed through the heart and fell! Evan looked coldly at Rose, who wriggled on the ground with blood in her mouth, and turned to Bernard. ¡°It¡¯s just a small change in your daily life, Grandpa. You¡¯re not that different from the game except for your dungeon level, so you don¡¯t need hard training.¡± Bernard had been born as an alchemist. He was the true sage of the world (except for Evan). He did not fully understand the structure of skills, but he had known how to improve the skills effectively before. He had made great achievements in alchemy and marksmanship based on it. Without him, Leo¡¯s adventure wouldn¡¯t have been possible at all. ¡°But there¡¯s still quite a lot you are missing. Physical training, for example. Youck sense due to your insufficient physical skills, although you mastered alchemy, right?¡± ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Yes, you need it.¡± ¡°Iloin?!¡± lloin was now in the pharmacy! If it were an issue of Bernard¡¯s safety, it was obvious what choice she would make, no matter the cost. Bernard stared at Evan in condemnation. Evan must have opened the door deliberately for this timing! ¡°I thought that Bernard needed a new stimulus. Now that you¡¯re as young as you can be, wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to challenge something new, Bernard?¡± ¡°So what do you mean, Iloin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just hoped that Bernard¡¯s physical strength would make our rtionship stronger. Of course, Bernard is still very dashing, but I wish he could be more dashing¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what she wants!¡± Bernard tried to defend himself somehow, but unfortunately, he had no way of escape! As of today, Bernard had also joined the Human Supplementation n. It was a very desirable oue for Iloin. ¡°By the way, Evan, do you have any training ns for me?¡± ¡°Of course, Iloin. But¡­ it¡¯s kind of hard to say, but I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡± ¡°Oh, say anything. You are my dear friend. I will do whatever you ask me to do, assuming I can.¡± Evan asked her, even though he felt awkward. Iloin was willing to nod in agreement. Chapter 175 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation Plan (5)

Chapter 175 - Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (5)

Evan D. Sherden, Execute Human Supplementation n (5) ¡°Morning. Everybody wake up!¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± The Dungeon Knights¡¯ daily routine was very disciplined. The schedule from wake-up to sleep was thoroughly organized on a minute-by-minute basis, with no waste of time in terms of education efficiency. ¡°Morning, master.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh-huh¡­ okay, I¡¯ll get up¡­ hua.¡± ¡°Let me help you wash your face.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± That schedule also applied equally to Evan, who had left the mansion and was now living in the Knights headquarters. There was a slight difference in that Belois woke Evan up a little earlier than the others and helped him get ready. Evan told her he would do that on his own, but Belois did not back down on her honor as his maid. It seemed to be a matter of pride. ¡°Food, please! I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re hungry, you should do morning exercises first.¡± ¡°Foooood!¡± After waking up together, all of them gathered at the training center to exercise for about an hour. They stopped by the Brotherhood Bathhouse to wash lightly before having a nutritionally bnced breakfast. After their breakfast, they took a break until they had finished digesting the meal and then went to their literature and culture sses by age. Dungeon Knights¡¯ virtues included studying the dignity and culture derived from a wide range of knowledge. The education was designed to broaden the children¡¯s insight and foster a more mature self. ¡°Phew, I came here because I didn¡¯t want to study. Why do I have to study here too?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be free from studying as long as you say stuff like that.¡± ¡°I have to continue studying as long as I don¡¯t want to study. Life is full of contradictions¡­ Evan, what do you think about the problem of mental poverty in the process of learning that human knowledge is increased to enrich your life?¡± ¡°Your mind is not poor, but it is sick. Let¡¯s break away from the mindset that once you enlist such intelligent words, you will be able to convince anyone.¡± A tutor no longer taught Evan and Arisha because their knowledge was already beyond the level of being taught by someone else. Instead, they became teachers for the reserve members of the knights. ¡°Captain, hurry up for the grappling lesson¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I will once I¡¯ve solved this problem.¡± Most of the children had been grumbling but following the education well, but Jin was so interested in being strong that he couldn¡¯t focus on the sses. If the teacher weren¡¯t Evan, he would¡¯ve run away already. ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go eat!¡± ¡°Grandpa Leo, no cutting in line!¡± After finishing theory ss, they usually had lunch with plenty of meat that strengthened their stamina. Then, they had free time for about an hour. After that free time, the afternoon training would begin in earnest. The first ss was grappling training with Evan. The most efficient training had been created by adding Evan¡¯s game knowledge to Mikhail D. Airok¡¯s teaching method! Instead of only being twice as hard, it was the best hellish training in this era that enabled trainers to grow their students three times faster. ¡°Enna¡¯s getting used to grappling now. What do you think of thatbined with spearmanship?¡± ¡°If the monster I met in the dungeonst time were my opponent, I would¡­¡± ¡°You mean, it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s okay; let¡¯s take it slow.¡± ¡°Oh, huh¡­¡± ¡°Paul, breathe. Don¡¯t forget the breathing I taught you.¡± ¡°Oh, huh¡­ yes, yes, yes!¡± Grappling was a martial art without characteristics. However, there was a difference in the speed of learning for each child because they had personal differences in handling their bodies. Perhaps the kids on the front were better than the ones in the back¡­ of all of them, Paul, who had a strong talent to be a pure wizard, was having a hard time. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t give up until the end of the ss. ¡°Jin, can you do more?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ yes!¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re growing strong.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Meanwhile, Jin, a year younger than Paul, had been following along with Evan¡¯s education even though he had not yet entered the dungeon. The phrase ¡®going beyond one¡¯s limits¡¯ fit him the best. ¡°But if you overdo it and get hurt, it¡¯ll only cost you more in the long run. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s okay!¡± Evan was well aware of how weak the bodies of the rookies who hadn¡¯t raised their dungeon level were. Of course, Jin must¡¯ve ovee his body¡¯s limitations by performing the Rookie Training, but there had to be a limit to his progress. However, it had been less than a year since he started to follow along with the training. ¡®Is this the result of his willpower¡­?¡¯ Jin¡¯s talent and drive had beenparable to those of Silent Night Shine, the greatest assassin of Yoma Great War 3. His drive had been the best before, but after Evan said he would take him to the dungeon if he worked harder, it had only increased. Now Evan couldn¡¯t say it was a joke; he thought he¡¯d have to take Jin to the dungeon sooner orter. And there was one other thing. ¡°Jin, you¡¯re going to have more special sses after this afternoon.¡± ¡°Special sses¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯re practicing archery as I taught you, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Training equivalent to dual dagger training was possible in archery as well. In short, Jin was training archery at the highest efficiency. Even ounting for that, the speed of his training was absurdly fast. That wasn¡¯t bad, but just like in Shine¡¯s case, Jin also needed a qualitatively different approach to his training. ¡°Of course, you can be strong just by doing it as it is, but you need more hands-on training. So, I was going to ask a bowman of Ironwall Knights to teach you, but I happened to find a better candidate.¡± ¡°..I think what you taught me is enough.¡± ¡°Thank you for treating me so highly, but he¡¯s an expert I can¡¯tpare to, at least with a bow. Trust me.¡± ¡°If you say so¡­¡± Jin nodded with an unsure look. He probably didn¡¯t understand how lucky he was. Evan just smiled and headed off to teach the other children. It was about 3 p.m. after the grappling ss concluded. Then, the selfdiscipline would begin. Every student knew what they were to do, so they focused on training. ¡°Huh, haha!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± ¡°¡­Paul, cycle your mana a little faster.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Although it wasn¡¯t as bizarre as it looked, everyone grew their abilities quickly while wielding their weapons with strange movements. With his fire magic and earth magic aptitude, Paul was helped by Belois and Arisha, who had simr aptitudes. Rin and Lan, the reserve priest and knight, respectively, were intensively managed by Leo and Aria. Shine usually served as an instructor for children with talents in close-quarter weapons, but Evan was temporarily in charge since he was off on Maybell¡¯s business trip. ¡°Ruby, attack me! Lucy and Rudy protect me! Don¡¯t look at me and aim boldly at the blind spots! Formation change, from D to E! Then, G to A!¡± [Argh!) [Argh!] [Argh!] Serena was the most noticeable among them as she was freely controlling three slimes and training her monster taming! The slimes moved at a ridiculous speed in response to her telepathicmand. It was like they were slimes orbiting a star called the Serena. Except for Evan, no one could even guess what she was doing. But now that everyone was used to her, they were used to ignoring her. Serena, who liked to be in the spotlight, seemed a little dissatisfied with that, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Excuse me. Evan, are you there?¡± ¡°Oh,e on!¡± But today, a new guest had arrived at the underground training center. Evan weed ¡®her¡¯ with a wave of the hand, but most of the children in the training camp had figured out who the visitor was and stiffened. ¡°Uh, lloin?¡± ¡°Oh my God, Iloin came here?¡± Because the Elf Iloin was a top-notch exotic beauty, they could not get used to her presence. ¡°Leo and Aria are also training here. I look forward to it from now on.¡± ¡°From now on¡­?¡± ¡°Huh, you mean you will train here too?¡± ¡°Yes, I will train. There are things I have to do with him.¡± lloin greeted Leo and Aria, who seemed slightly surprised to see her. She then walked softly toward Evan, who pushed Jin forward. ¡°Is this boy the genius archer you told me of, Evan?¡± ¡°Yes, his name is Jin.¡± The boy and Iloin¡¯s eyes met ¡°E, Elf¡­¡± ¡°¡­As I expected.¡± Among the Elves of the forest, Iloin was especially famous for her natural archery skill, and she had the nickname of ¡®Draw-and-fire.¡¯ It would be hard to find a master of archery like her considering the differences between their races. Evan had asked Iloin if she could teach Jin even if Bernard could not join due to his participation in the Human Supplementation n, and Iloin dly epted his request. ¡°lloin, I am sure that you¡¯ll see how special this guy is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to check it out now. Nice to meet you, Jin.¡± ¡°Uh, ugh¡­¡± Meanwhile, Jin was still intimidated by the overwhelming beauty of the Elf stood in front of him. Evan had a small smile at the sight of the innocent child. ¡°Greetings, Jin.¡± ¡°Uh¡­hi. How do you do?¡± lloin also had a faint smile at Jin¡¯s shyness. However, when she saw his golden pupils slit vertically, she seemed to have something in mind. ¡°Originally, Elves don¡¯t pass on the vision to other tribes. But Evan is a dear friend of mine, and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give him a piece of the vision if it were his request. But what you get depends on your ability and your will.¡± ¡°If I could be strong¡­ I would do anything.¡± ¡°Is that your goal? I¡¯m d you have a clear one.¡± lloin was able to read the desire for strength in Jin¡¯s eyes. If he weren¡¯t Evan¡¯s student, she might have been on guard toward him. It was that strong a desire. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the day woulde when I met a person with a royal countenance¡­ it is meant to be. Evan, first of all, I¡¯d like to test him. Would that be okay?¡± Royal countenance. Iloin already knew about it. Evan nodded right away. ¡°Yes, but as I told you yesterday, Jin is still weak. Please keep that in mind.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t use his stamina¡­ Jin, follow me.¡± ¡°¡­Phew.¡± Jin saw lloin beckoning for him and casually turned to Evan. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be training outside. But Evan was looking at Jin with an unchanging and gentle look. ¡°Show her your ability, Jin.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, sir!¡± Jin couldn¡¯t betray Evan¡¯s expectations. He nodded firmly and ran after Iloin. Evan shouted briefly at Iloin as she walked out of the underground training center. ¡°lloin,e back in two hours. I¡¯ll teach you a new skill, too!¡± lloin waved her hand in answer and left the training camp. Jin, who had all his hesitation blown away, followed after Iloin bravely. The training bow on his back shook with each step he took. ¡°It was a good idea¡­to make the strongest sniper of the Yoma Great War 4 a disciple of the strongest archer of the Yoma Great War 2. It is as groundbreaking abination as Shine bing a disciple of Leo¡­!¡± Evan secretly cheered, clenching his fists. Thus, the first phase of the Human Supplementation n had been fully implemented. The ¡®minimum¡¯ preparation that Evan could do had been aplished! *** A monthter, Maybell and Shine returned with the lukewarm winds of early summer with the news that the Brotherhood Corporation had been sessfully established in Menaton, Princess Anastasia¡¯s ce. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving your side anymore, master! Never!¡± ¡°Yes, but you have to go on a business trip again in a few months.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no!¡± Summer came and went, as did fall, and then, winter arrived. Finally, spring came soon after winter. In March, Evan turned fourteen years old.¡±Morning. Everybody wake up!¡± Chapter 176 - Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (1)

Chapter 176 - Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (1)

Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (1) There were high buildings all around with colorful boards, people filled the wide roads, merchants were selling goods, and explorers were going to and from the dungeon. Today, the dungeon city was going crazy again. Princess Anastasia L. Leonine of the Leonine Duchy admired the scenery of the dungeon city, which she could see outside the carriage window. Today was her first visit. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the capital city once when I was young¡­ I think this ce is more colorful than there.¡± ¡°Really? I was born and raised here, so I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s fancy. I feel like this ce is a little more energetic than the capital city, though.¡± The answer to Anastasia came from Shine, the tall boy sitting opposite her. At the young age of fourteen, he was already over 180 centimeters tall, and his skin was unusually pale. He was tall and strong, whichbined with his handsome appearance to create an exotic charm like a fairy of darkness. His charm always made Anastasia¡¯s heart pound violently. What would happen if she grew up here? Anastasia couldn¡¯t help but be afraid of a rival that would appear every day while she was very excited to be with him. ¡°Oh, but maybe the building¡¯s sophistication has increased as the master has joined the construction business. Sometimes I¡¯m so surprised by him.¡± However, while Shine said such words and looked out of the window with serious eyes at the city¡¯sndscape, he didn¡¯t know Anastasia¡¯s mind. Anastasia sighed inwardly, but she adjusted to him. ¡°Yes. The capital city has an antique feel, but¡­not here. I feel like this is the fastest-changing ce in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the perfect expression for my master.¡± As Shine had been serving Evan, who grew stronger every day, he nodded in agreement with her. Anastasia sighed again. ¡°Shine, you like Evan a lot. I¡¯m a little jealous¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just tired of his talent. It¡¯s been two months, and I don¡¯t know how strong he¡¯ll be¡­ it¡¯s really hard to catch up with him.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m sorry. I just let you serve me this entire time¡­¡± Shine had left the Dungeon city to stay in Menaton because Anastasia had wanted it. Anastasia always felt sorry for causing trouble to Shine because of her selfishness, but she could never say, ¡®You don¡¯t have toe here in the future.¡¯ Anastasia hated to bother Shine, but the idea of being unable to meet him¡­ her anguish only grew as her affection for Shine increased. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m taking some time to do my own training anyway, and training with the Duke¡¯s knights is helpful for me.¡± Shine soothed Anastasia, who had an indescribable look on her face. It wasn¡¯t even a lie; the rest of his training could be done elsewhere outside the dungeon. I¡¯m a little sad that I can¡¯t use the Brotherhood Bathhouse in the Duke¡¯s territory, though¡­ But Shine had also achieved more than that. He could steal their entire training method by joining Anastasia and training with the Duke knights sent to Menaton. When he had been staying in the Duke¡¯s territory, he was exploring the mysteries contained in the training methods of Duke Leonine¡¯s knights and reinforced them with the training methods he already knew. It had finally paid off this time. It was a natural but ridiculous achievement that no one but Shine could dare to do. ¡®Master will love it.¡¯ The Duke Leonine was separated from the royal family, so their training method was different from that of the royal family. In other words, the new training method was bing a skill that would be better than any physical training skill, at least within the Silk Line kingdom! Evan would be very happy to hear that report, as the training method toy the foundations of the rookies had beenpleted perfectly. ¡°Hmm¡­ okay, thanks for saying that.¡± Anastasia imagined how happy she would be if Shine gently grabbed her hand and said, ¡®Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m happiest when I¡¯m with you, Asha.¡¯ Of course, that was just her delusion. Anastasia sighed at the thought, but she soon shook her head, thinking she shouldn¡¯t expect so much already. Shine, who always thought Evan was number one, didn¡¯t refuse to be sent to Menaton. She was very thankful to him. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how the master will react to us. Will he be pleased?¡± Anastasia changed her words outright. Shine replied to her, thinking that it was a relief that Anastasia didn¡¯t seem upset. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve finally begun mining the mana metal. Evan has been excited to transform the weapons system.¡± The procession of carriages from Menaton to the dungeon city was quite long. The lead carriage held Maybell, the representative of Brotherhood Corporation, followed by Anastasia and Shine¡¯s wagon. Then, there were carts escorted by the mercenaries of the Brotherhood Corporation. What filled most of those carts were the mana metal officially traded with the Brother Corporation. After months of sincere support for Menaton, Anastasia could mine mana metals in its natural form and provide them exclusively to the Brotherhood Corporation. ¡°But will it be okay? It¡¯s a metal that¡¯s never been found, and we don¡¯t know how to process it, if it¡¯s not worth what Evan thought it was worth¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Master Evan knew about it and did this.¡± ¡°¡­I respect you both.¡± Anastasia indeed respected Evan, who had a prophecy that governed the nation¡¯s fate, and Shine, who believed and followed Evan steadfastly. Shine noticed Anastasia¡¯s strange gaze towards him and turned his eyes. He found something running over the wall out of the window. ¡°¡­Jin?¡± Although he was very fast, it was not enough to fool Shine¡¯s sight. The child running fast on the wall was one of the youngest members of the Dungeon Knights. Ah, but there was another person running with him. It was the Elf lloin. ¡°I heard that lloin trained Jin. Now, he is practicing very hard. Did he enter the dungeon? He¡¯s really fast.¡± ¡°That child with the eyes of a dragon¡­? Is she the Hero Elf Iloin, whom I¡¯ve heard of?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right on both ounts. I told you they¡¯re staying in this city, right?¡± ¡°I heard about it. I¡¯ve heard it, but¡­¡± However, listening about it and meeting them in person was different. Anastasia¡¯s eyes were bright as she recalled the stories of the heroes who had saved the world decades ago. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I wish they could meet your expectations¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­ and I asked you to call me Asha.¡± ¡°How could I dare to call you that?¡± Anastasia red at Shine for his stubborn answer, but Shine only smiled perplexedly. There had been dozens of such conversations between them every day. Anastasia, who sometimes secretly and sometimes boldly implied her feelings to Shine, and Shine, who couldn¡¯t respond to her as he knew the difference between their status! Anastasia¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she looked at Shine, for whom she allowed her mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Shine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud of myself, apart from my status, but I can¡¯tpare it to the one and only princess of the Duke¡¯s family in the Silk Line.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because you are the vicemander of the world¡¯s most powerful knights. Rather, you are stronger than me.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Shine shut his mouth in response to Anastasia¡¯s words. If he denied it, it would lower the value of the dungeon knights led by Evan. He was agonizing over how to refute it, but soon he took a slight turn. ¡°But, but the dungeon knights have yet to be formally created. They don¡¯t even have a name.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait. I can wait that long.¡± ¡°What, wait for what?¡± ¡°¡­ For the day Shine, who will be the vicemander of the dungeon knights, calls me Asha.¡± It was like she was putting a shackle on his neck! Anastasia didn¡¯t see Shine¡¯s fearful face. She mumbled to herself, ¡®The next four years¡­¡¯ with a delighted smile. The count had already begun! ¡°Princess Anastasia, I can¡¯t guarantee my status even if the dungeon Knights are established!¡± ¡°We arrived, Shine.¡± But the moment Shine was rushing to make an excuse, Anastasia said so with her eyes glistening. It was true. At a truly amazing time, the wagon stopped in front of the Marquis Sherden¡¯s Vi. ¡°Oh, shit¡­¡± ¡°Shine, escort me.¡± ¡°Okay, but I have something to tell youter, so don¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run away from you, Shine¡­I can¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡± Seeing Anastasia, whose cheeks were red as she clearly said what she wanted to say, Shine waspletely speechless. Shine couldn¡¯t tell Anastasia that she made his heart pound. It was good that the deal with Anastasia had gone ording to n, but¡­the crisis seemed to be escting. Arriving at the vi, Anastasia greeted the Marquis Sorain first. As she had made a deal with the Brotherhood Corporation, she had little to do with the Marquis, but he was also the city¡¯s highest figure and Evan¡¯s father. Thus, Anastasia had been courteous. After that, she headed straight to the headquarters of the dungeon knights, where Evan was staying. The other members of the dungeon Knights were training hard today, but Evan and Belois were waiting for them in front of the building. ¡°Massssster Evan!¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Even before Shine and Anastasia got off their wagon, Maybell, the first to jump off, threw herself at Evan without hesitation. In Shine¡¯s eyes, as he escorted Anastasia down from the carriage, it seemed likely that Evan would throw Maybell away, but he opened his arms and held her. ¡°Hu-ah-ah-ah-ah, Master. I love you.¡± Being held in Evan¡¯s arms, Maybell mumbled in anguid drooping voice, rubbing her face against his solid chest, as if to recover from the fatigue umted for nearly two months. Evan sighed loudly. ¡°Maybell¡­ Do you know you¡¯ll be an adult soon? You will be eighteen. Eighteen. Besides, you are an aristocrat.¡± ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯ll be an adult soon, and I¡¯m an aristocrat! I¡¯m ready to start a family with the master anytime, argh.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Evan naturally pushed Maybell out of his way. Belois, who was waiting behind Maybell¡¯s back, held her down. Their movements were so natural it was as if they had been promised in advance. ¡°Belois, you traitor!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never been on the same side.¡± ¡°Belois, hold her tight¡­wee, Princess Anastasia. Shine, it appears you¡¯ve had a hard time too.¡± Evan neatly ignored Maybell and Belois¡¯ joking to greet Anastasia and Shine with a wee smile. Shine thought Evan¡¯s poker face had been improved in the meantime. ¡°Master Evan¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you in person. You¡¯ve grown up again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time I did; I¡¯ll probably grow more. Not as much as you, though.¡± It was March, and Evan was about to be fourteen years old. Fourteen years old meant he was almost full-grown, and he was growing up to be a decent young man, a little shorter than Shine, but still nearly 180 centimeters tall and strong. There was no way to describe the charm of his more mature features. Even Anastasia, who had fallen in love with Shine, was stunned for a moment. ¡®Shine was 182 centimeters tall, and Evan might be as tall as Shine in Yoma Great War 3. Now that we¡¯ve trained physical condition at an early age with the rookie training method, we might be taller.¡¯ Evan was nodding to himself, recalling their CG characters in the game. However, Anastasia, who saw Evan, already felt a bit dazed when she heard that Shine and Evan, who were above the average height of men in the Silk Line, would grow up more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess, but can I check the items right away? It¡¯s important.¡± ¡°Ah, ah. Yes.¡± Shine and Evan¡¯s future growth¡­ Anastasia, imagining when Shine would be fully grown, managed to regain her sanity at Evan¡¯s prompting. A porter immediately lifted the tent of the cart. It was filled with stone blocks of unknown metal uniquely glistening pale violet, and there were five whole carriages filled with those metals. ¡°How¡­ how is it?¡± ¡°I think it matches what you told me, master¡­ Is this right?¡± The most important thing in Anastasia and Evan¡¯s deal was this mana metal! Anastasia became tense while looking at Evan. Maybell, who was being held down by Belois, had regained her seriousness. ¡°¡­Good.¡± After Evan pondered over the condition of the metal, he smiled before dering so calmly. ¡°The first phase of the deal has been sessful. Good work, Princess¡­this is the first step you¡¯ve taken to bing Duke.¡± ¡°Well, then step two is¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, I was preparing it.¡± Evan said this with a refreshing smile. ¡°It¡¯s your level-up time that I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± Chapter 177 Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (2) Chapter 177 Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (2) Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (2) Evan sent the carts to the warehouse of the Brotherhood Corporation with the knight Dain, then guided the rest of the party inside the Dungeon Knights headquarters. Maybell tried toe inside, insisting that he was an honorary member, but when Evan sd he would give his some of her timeter, she finally calmed down and went back. Evan proved to be very good at handling Maybell. ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll work hard!¡± Ena, a beautiful girl with exceptionallyrge and clear ck eyes and long ck hair tied in a ponytail, asked Evan that. Ena was as good a follower to Evan as Marie was to Shine. he was the first to ask him to teach his grappling because he wanted to chase after him. Rookies in the dungeon knights liked Evan a lot, but among them, Ena was particrly different. It was obvious that Anastasia was really into Shine¡­ in other words, he couldn¡¯t ignore the knights¡¯ crises. However, Evan sd she would appoint his as an honorary member to solve the formal problem. It would be strange if she, who was only in a business rtionship with the Brotherhood Corporation, were assisting the knights. It was very beneficial for the knights, considering his ability as a Druid and as a witch. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time, sir. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help you¡­¡± Shiny didn¡¯t know why or what to say, so she calmly stepped back. It saved her life. Only then did Anastasia step forward and say hello to Serena. Paul and Marie were the first children to join the dungeon knights. They also had the longest experience with the Rookie training, and each of them was a veteran with great skills as a sorcerer and a warrior. Although they were still young, at the age of eleven, they would be in the high ranks in terms of the explorers¡¯ capacity in Sherden. ¡°Well done, Shine.¡± There was an invisible spark between the two women exchanging simple greetings. It was also a moment when each side was convinced of the other¡¯s feelings. They could never back down! ¡°Long time no see, Your Highness Serena.¡± ¡°Oh, hello to you too! But who are you?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought you¡¯d say that.¡± ¡°I already told you that Princess Anastasia has a close rtionship with me, right? Of course, she¡¯s not deeply involved with our knights, but I¡¯m going to treat his as an honorary member from now on. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Anastasia L. Leonine. Your Highness once visited the territory with your Majesty.¡± ¡°But Evan, I prefer bears to lions.¡± ¡°This time, the assistance of experienced people is very important. Shine, you can do it, right? ¡°Hurrah!¡± The two girls could be considered superior within the dungeon knights, given the potential of their talents. If Evan had a bolder personality, he might have put only those two sisters in the dungeon. Instead of responding to Anastasia, Evan led the group to the underground training camp, pulling Serena along with them. At this time, most of them would be training underground. ¡°This is our training ground.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°Oh, the vice-Captain is here!¡± ¡°A very pretty sister came back with you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lion, but a tiger¡­?¡± ¡°No! What¡¯s the point, you idiot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because, without me, you have to lead the party to make sure it proceeds smoothly.¡± ¡°Really?! With you, captain!¡± ¡°Then we will do our best to assist you. But vice-captain has a lot more to do. Captain, what do you think?¡± Shiny hugged the twin sisters, who were the first to run to him, and greeted the other children. Among them, the most weing to Shiny was Marie, who turned eleven this year. ¡°No, but I do think it¡¯s something. he looks like our vice-captain.¡± Since Jin, Ena, and Serena had only cleared up to the 10th floor, Evan was going to start on the 11th floor and run all the way to assist them. The n was to continue after the 20th floor if Jin and Ena could handle it, and if it were too much, send those two back first and clear up to the 30th floor with the rest of them. ¡°We¡¯ve been so bored since you¡¯ve left, Oppa! You know the fool Jin, yesterday¡­ ¡®Looks about the same as Maybell¡¯s breasts¡­?¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Marie. But it¡¯s okay because it¡¯s not that hard. I¡¯ll ept your feelings. ¡°Yes, because Jin is special.¡± Evan asked Shiny with calm conviction, and Shiny nodded at Evan¡¯s question without any hesitation. Perhaps Shiny had been waiting for the moment Evan would give him these instructions. ¡°Yes, yes, sir. Arghhhh.¡± ¡°Since Jin, Rin, and Lan, finally!?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s very pretty. Is he an aristocrat?¡± The members of the dungeon knights knew that Shiny had been sent to the Duke¡¯s territory under Evan¡¯s order but didn¡¯t know what he had been specifically doing. Shiny smiled bitterly and gave a general exnation of what had been going on. Their response was indeed dramatic. ¡°Two months with this beautiful woman¡­ Hah.¡± Marie hesitated to say as all the eyes of the party were on Anastasia. No wonder since Evan had brought a new visitor into the headquarters. ¡°It¡¯s all right, and it¡¯s nothing new. That¡¯s already wrong. I am the corepresentative of the Brotherhood Corporation with Maybell.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°I can do it at any time. I¡¯ll be right behind you, Master.¡± ¡°¡­I am Anastasia. I am indebted to Shine. Please take good care of me.¡± ¡°No, because vice-captain was just on a mission. I¡¯m looking forward to it as well. I am Marie.¡± Maybell¡¯s boobs weren¡¯t small at all, but Serena had already had almost the same size at the age of thirteen. What would happen if he grew up a little more¡­? Shine, who was casually staring at Serena, felt a stabbing pain in her side and turned her head. Anastasia was pinching her side with an expressionless face. ¡°It¡¯s not a simple mission, so I¡¯ll probably still need Shine¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Yes, at the same time as you guys. Me, Lua, Raihan, Arisha, Ray, Jin, and Ena. If possible, I¡¯m going to clear the dungeon up to the 30th floor.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. We have a more important n today.¡± Evan dered so, boldly ignoring Marie and Anastasia¡¯s gaze that rested on him. she didn¡¯t bring Anastasia here to shoot a loveedy featuring Shine. ¡°By the way, that person behind you¡­¡± ¡°Oppa, where have you been? Ah, there¡¯s Shine! Hi!¡± ¡°So, is he higher ranked than the captain?¡± As Shiny nodded casually, Evan took Shiny by the tip of his nose and shook him two or three times (Anastasia and Marie envied even that) before she continued to speak. ¡°Master, why would you leave me out¡­!?¡± ¡°It means we help, and in situations where we need help, we can get the support of Princess Anastasia.¡± Perhaps it was break time, as the members of the knights, who were resting, gathered around them. Only one, Leo, repeated the practice of using her greatsword and greeted Shiny with her eyes. That was enough for now, as they would talk enough to grow sick of each otherter anyway. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°But Maybell is the most visible representative. That¡¯s what matters.¡± ¡°She has ck hair. Does he happen to be a new member of our Knights¡­?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Shine¡¯s back. He¡¯s worked hard.¡± ¡°Can you do it, Shine?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Marie had short hair around his neck, which gave his a strange feeling of being a vigorous and active woman. No, he was a very pretty girl, so even if he had long hair, it would suit her. Half of them were nervous about the unexpected appearance of a guest, and half of them were happy to see her. Among them, Marie was particrly wary of Anastasia and clung to Shine. Anastasia¡¯s eyes shone keenly when he saw Marie¡¯s attitude¡ªshe couldn¡¯t help watching that young thing cling to Shine. ¡°Well, the members¡­Shine, Princess Anastasia, Paul, Marie, Ditto, Melson¡­and Rin and Lan.¡± ¡°Oh, Marie. Long time no see. How have you been?¡± ¡°Oppa, we¡¯re going in the Dungeon too?¡± It was a very reckless story. Evan wanted Shiny to clear the 21st to 30th floors without anypany and clear even the Hidden Boss. Evan had always been too hard on himself, yet she had never demanded too much from anyone else! A strange feeling possessed Shine. she didn¡¯t feel so bad, but rather she had a feeling that Evan trusted him. Evan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on him. Evan smiled contentedly at Shine¡¯s confident deration and tapped Shiny lightly on her shoulder. Shiny smiled right back. Others who had not heard their conversation were puzzled, but only Belois had a serious look on his face. his gaze at Shiny was unusual. ¡°There¡¯s so much space under the ground¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Ena, you learned the most grappling from me, so I wanted to watch you apply it in a real fight. Let¡¯s think about utilizing the grappling with your spear.¡± ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s because they started rookie training at an early age. They¡¯re so energetic that nobody can even tell they¡¯re rookies.¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s a daughter of the Duke!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ with Captain.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not alone, but I have Paul and Marie, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Evan spoke in a cool voice to Shine, who had shouted out in resentment. When Shiny was about to voice out her inability to understand, Evan wagged her finger at him. Shiny then drew closer to Evan, and Evan began to speak in a voice that could only be heard by him. ¡°I don¡¯t like him, either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m home, Your Highness Serena.¡± ¡°Oh, you are going into the Dungeon with me this time, Ena.¡± ¡°Then, what is theposition of the members?¡± ¡°Foolish Shine¡­ as expected, you¡¯ve be my enemy now.¡± ¡°Are you going into the dungeon, too?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to see you too.¡± ¡°Vice-Captain!¡± ¡°An honorary member?¡± Rin and Lan would be eight years old this year. They were too young to enter the dungeon, but Evan had concluded through discussions with their teachers, Leo and Aria, that they could sufficiently handle the dungeon. These children were no ordinary eight-year-olds. They were elites who had trained for nearly two years and had received intensive education from the world¡¯s best greatsword warrior and priest! ¡°Yes! Yes! I will do my best! ¡­I¡¯ll work hard, captain!¡± There was a reason why Evan wanted to take Jin and Ena to Dungeon. Jin was also a famous character in the Yoma Great War Series 4, and this time, she had learned archery from Iloin. Ena was a child who wanted to learn uniquebat skills by exploring the harmony between the spear and other skills. As they moved toward unknown possibilities, Evan wanted to help them learn useful skills in the dungeon as much as possible by fighting right beside them. ¡°It-it¡¯s an honor. Thank you very much for taking me, captain!¡± ¡°Am I alsoing with you, Oppa? So, now I¡¯m in the first division!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t divide the knights into two groups, Ray, as we are all in the same order. It¡¯s just this one time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll take Jin there¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Uncle Sorde¡¯s daughter! Nice to meet you, sister. But you don¡¯t look alike at all. Uncle looks like a bear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared to see him train.¡± ¡°I hate that fool. she doesn¡¯t even want to talk to us. I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°Then, captain, what do I do? I¡¯d love to enter the dungeon¡­¡± Jin was not here because she still had private lessons with Iloin. However, if she had heard this, she would have been as pleased as Ena because Jin was as obsessed with Evan as he was, or perhaps, even so, more than her. The other children looked at Ena with envy and jealousy as he would enter the Dungeon with Evan. Talk about Jin came from all over the ce. Evan smiled bitterly, realizing her influence on the rookies. To not cause discord among the members, she thought he should pay attention to theposition of the party when she entered the dungeon. ¡°Master, but when that happens, people who doubt the ties between the Brotherhood Corporation and the dungeon knights¡­¡± ¡°Are you just going that way?¡± ¡°Yes, then I will leave it to you.¡± ¡°Let the rest of the party go back from the 20th floor, and youe down from the 21st to the 30th floor alone. We¡¯ll clear the Hidden Boss, of course.¡± ¡°Wee, Oppa! Hug me!¡± ¡°Raihan is only defensive, and Lua is vulnerable. Arisha stillcks skills, and Ray won¡¯t go into the dungeon unless she¡¯s with me¡­but you can do it on your own. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s at least say he¡¯s a lion, not a bear.¡± Only ¡°So, as part of that, this time, the Princess will enter the dungeon with you. You¡¯re helping his grow. You can do it, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± The girl, waiting on the wide sofa in the lobby on the first floor, waved his hands when he saw the group. he was the first daughter of the Silk Line royalty and a member of the dungeon knights. he was thirteen this year. As if to prove that he was in her prime of growth, he had grown significantly after Shiny had left the territory, especially in the chest area. Shiny was astonished. Anastasia was a beginner who had yet to enter the dungeon, while the rest of the knights, except Rin and Lan, had broken through the dungeon¡¯s 10th floor. In other words, the members didn¡¯tin about it, even though it was simply a matter of escorting Anastasia to the tenth floor. It was evidence of their loyalty toward Evan. Around that time, Evan broke in with a sigh. Leave the guest service to Serena, and he won¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Yes, yes, all right. Princess, this way. I¡¯m going to the basement training center, so you should follow me.¡± Ena was overjoyed at the unexpected news. Shiny raised her head at the remark. Shiny looked at Evan in surprise. Chapter 178 Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (3) Chapter 178 Evan D. Sherden, Turning Fourteen (3) Even though they had confirmed that they would enter the dungeon with Anastasia, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to enter right away. They would need to enter tomorrow. Evan asked Anastasia to practice with the other knights, as he had other things he had to deal with. ¡°Follow me, Lua.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°I want to go!¡± ¡°Serena, this way.¡± ¡°Ahh, I hate Arisha! You interfere every time!¡± ¡°Practice together.¡± Arisha firmly caught hold of Serena, who had been trying to cling to Evan. Evan felt grateful for her¡­although Arisha would do the same to him when her opportunity came. ¡°Where are you going, master?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Bernard. I need to talk about metal refining.¡± Of course, he had talked to Bernard in advance. The very rare and high-quality magic metal had beening inrge quantities from the Leonine Duchy, given the Brotherhood Corporation¡¯s exclusive contract with them. ¡°That was real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing new, Grandpa.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even think about hiding your special abilities anymore.¡± [That¡¯s nothing new, Bernard.] Evan showed the metal that had been mined to Bernard as they met in the medicine room as always. Bernard, looking at it closely with his alchemy-trained eye, was quick to draw conclusions about it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some artifacts containing this metal before, but I don¡¯t know its name. This can be said to be the first time it has properly appeared in human history. Do you know what I mean? Boy, it means you are writing a new history.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not new.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [You really are Bernard¡¯s disciple.] Bernard was staring right at him, but Rose was nodding her head in satisfaction. While Rose and Evan shook hands (although Rose¡¯s hand was so small that he only held out one finger), Bernard continued to speak to Evan. ¡°Did you give it a name?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± This metal first appeared in Yoma Great War 4. At the time, the pseudo-religious group that upied the mines gave it a name rted to the god they worshipped, but that didn¡¯t fit now. ¡°Then, it will be called EB metal.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it after the first letters of our names? Putting my initials there even though I had nothing to do with it¡­¡± ¡°in the future, I will acquire help from you in rtion to the EB metal, and for that, I will pay you in advance.¡± So, the name of the metal became EB metal. It was a name that had nothing to do with Anastasia or the Duchy of Leonine, where the metal was mined, but he didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you before. This is great on its own, but in fact, it can be mixed with a few othermon metals to make a better alloy. The name EB metal will be attached to the alloy.¡± ¡°Of course, you already know the ratio, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, but maybe you can improve it.¡± As one of the main enemies of Yoma Great War 4 was the pseudo-religious group to which Rin and Lan belonged, the research on the metals used by their soldiers were actively conducted by the yers. And¡­what¡¯s to hide, because in his previous life he had learned a considerable level of alchemy even in that game, which he yed for less than three weeks. He had seeded in creating an alloy of magic metal in cooperation with other alchemist yers. The recipe Evan knew now was from that time. ¡®But with Bernard, the legendary alchemist, we can create more than that.¡¯ Of course, Evan¡¯s level was also higher than it was then. He vaguely recalled fragments of his previous life¡¯s memories, but he had written down the types and proportions of the metals that went into the alloy on a piece of paper and presented it to Bernard. ¡°Let¡¯s improve it a little bit more based on this. Still, if possible, I would like to produce results within the day. I have to enter the dungeon again tomorrow.¡± ¡°The dungeon at this time. Isn¡¯t your birthday in a few days?¡± ¡°Yes, so I¡¯m only going to clear up to the 30th floor before my birthday ande back.¡± ¡°Only up to the 30th floor.¡± Bernard justughed. As Evan and Rose had said, it wasn¡¯t really new. If given enough time, this guy would be able to break through the 70th floor. ¡°Grandpa and your group also came out after clearing up to the 70th floor with the knightmander. The knightmander and the Ironwall knights were rather happy, as was my father.¡± The Silk Line nobles, regardless of whether they were male or female, had the custom of calling their fathers ¡®father¡¯ at a young age, and now even Evan was doing so. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. Leo, Aria, and Iloin wouldn¡¯t have been capable of such dramatic achievements at this age if it hadn¡¯t been for the training you taught me.¡± ¡°Sometimes, a shortcut isn¡¯t bad, no? because of that; this was attainable.¡± ¡°¡­Come on, you know.¡± In fact, Bernard didn¡¯t initially think that Evan¡¯s training would be so expedient. The logic that governed this world had always been the rationality of irrationality. Ever since he saw the demon¡¯s vision of the Demon King and the Rose Queen, he had always thought so. ¡°If there is a way to be strong, I can¡¯t resist it. That is the reason for this world.¡± ¡°Right. Anyway, my grandpa got stronger, so I struggled.¡± ¡°Heh, if anyone heard, they¡¯d think you were our guardian.¡± It was truly cheeky; however, he couldn¡¯t condemn Evan¡¯s sincerity. His concern for Leo and Bernard weren¡¯t so light. Every time he felt it, Bernard felt strangely embarrassed. It was like he had a son. ¡®Leo probably feels like that¡­¡¯ Not long ago, their party had safely reached the 70th floor with the knightmander. Bernard sighed as he recalled what Leo had said and quietly called out Evan¡¯s name. ¡°Evan.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°It seems that Leo prepared a pretty big present for your birthday.¡± ¡°Geh, is it another strange skill?¡± On his thirteen birthday, Leo had tried to give him one of his own skills, a footwork technique that not only provided rapid movement but could also be ways inbat. The name of it was ¡®Lion Run,¡¯ a unique skill that not everyone could learn. It fit Leo¡¯s fierce fighting style best. Evan¡¯s technique had increased a lot in training, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t learn the skill itself¡­ ¡°Well¡­I don¡¯t know that much.¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to give me another weird skill! He really doesn¡¯t have time for anything other than practice, and he¡¯s dying to torment me again¡­¡± ¡°But not this time. I think he did a lot of research on his own based on hisst failure.¡± ¡°No.¡± If Bernard said that, it made it seem like Leo was working hard. In the end, he had examined why Evan didn¡¯t receive his skill¡­Evan smiled bitterly, recalling Leo¡¯s expression at that time. ¡°I¡¯m no genius like my grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re always like that.¡± ¡°Going forward, let¡¯s focus on our alloy.¡± Evan urged Bernard as he lined up the materials on the table. Bernard reached out and gently ruffled Evan¡¯s hair. ¡°¡­Evan, be nice to Leo.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan replied without hesitation, and Bernard nodded. Evan tilted his head, wondering if something had happened to him. *** Five hours passed, and Evan finally acquired an alloy he liked. His level was different from when he made it with the yers of Yoma Great War 4, and now there was the legendary alchemist Bernard with him. There may be some room for improvement in the future, but at the moment, they had seeded in creating the strongest magical metal possible. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this to Horta. Actually, as a part of the transaction, I decided to make an armament for Princess Anastasia first.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the other guysin?¡± ¡°As long as we can acquire a supply of magic metal bases, we can make it bit by bit with materials from the dungeon. But for now, Princess Anastasia¡¯s work is urgent.¡± ¡°Not that¡­won¡¯t you get a birthday present from Leo this time? Would you like to take one to him as well?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan stopped and thought of Bernard¡¯s words. Then he remembered that Leo had beenining a lot about his favorite greatsword. ¡°I did take care of my grandpa¡¯s birthday, but¡­that¡¯s right, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to make him a greatsword.¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°By the way, Grandpa Bernard.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Evan held Bernard¡¯s gaze and looked at him sternly. ¡°What happened to Grandpa Leo? Does Grandpa Leo have an anklet that calls out for the Demon King or something like that too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, boy! For more details, you can listen to Leo directly!¡± [There¡¯s no way an ignorant person like him can use aplex magic trick like me! Hahahahaha!] Bernard shouted at Evan, while Rose rolled around andughed happily without knowing what was funny. From the reaction, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a crisis rted to Leo¡¯s life. But the next moment, Evan had a sh of intuition. ¡°¡­Is Grandpa Leo going to leave the dungeon city?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Bernard was speechless, so it seemed to be the correct answer. Evan nodded, remembering that Leo had been oddly quiet recently. He was hoping that he would settle down in the dungeon city like this¡­after all, things didn¡¯t seem to work that easily. Evan pouted slightly. ¡°¡­I shouldn¡¯t just go into the dungeon.¡± ¡°If you postpone going into the dungeon for that reason, Leo will be angry.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan groaned and soon picked up the metal bar that had been perfectly alloyed. He realized he couldn¡¯t solve this through thinking alone. ¡°Before Princess Anastasia, let¡¯s make Grandpa Leo¡¯s greatsword first¡­as a bonus, I¡¯ll make something for Aria as well.¡± ¡°Aria will be thrilled. Then, I¡¯ll diligently focus on alloying.¡± ¡°Please, Grandpa.¡± ¡°With that, extracting the Devil Rune and making the Elixir, rest still seems far away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s far. This Grandpa shouldn¡¯t leave me anytime soon¡­you still have 45 more years left.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noisy, boy. I know the arrangement¡­what?¡± Evan hugged Bernard, who responded bluntly and then fell off him. At that moment, Iloin, having just finished training, entered the medicine room alone. ¡°I¡¯m back, Bernard!¡± ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°Whoo, smells good.¡± ¡°Boo, act a little shy. Don¡¯t lick it!¡± [That annoying elf is back.] Iloin hugged Bernard tightly and sniffed him, burying her face into his neck. Then, she started making noises as she kissed his neck. What a lewd elf¡­Evan nodded, remembering what Rose had once said. Bernard¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°Oh my god, Evan. You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go now. Iloin¡¯s trainingsted a while.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m in charge of all of Jin¡¯s education except for the morning joint session, his growth is clear.¡± ¡°It must be. I¡¯m going to take him into the dungeon this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Iloin smiled brightly as she hugged Bernard. ¡°Jin must be happy.¡± ¡°Thank you for teaching him, Iloin. Please look forward to his growth in the future.¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s hard to find a child that is so rewarding to teach, even among the elves.¡± ¡°Then, if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± Evan waved goodbye and left the room. Hannah, standing behind the counter, greeted him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a while, master.¡± ¡°Huh? You weren¡¯t here before. I heard you and Serpina entered the dungeon.¡± ¡°We just came out a while ago, and I went back to work after a bath.¡± ¡°For reference, which floor?¡± Hannah held up two fingers in response. It meant they had cleared up to the 20th floor. She had a proud expression on her face, having apparently ovee her dungeon phobia. Evan smiled. ¡°This time, I¡¯m trying to have all of our kids clear the 20th floor.¡± ¡°Oh, why?!¡± ¡°I have to work hard not to fall behind. Still, don¡¯t work too hard.¡± ¡°Ah, really!¡± Evan left the pharmacy with Belois after sessfully disheartening Hannah. Horta was very burdened with the fact that he had to make the hero¡¯s armament, but eventually, he ended up epting Evan¡¯s request. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 [I just interviewed 10+ trantors today. I¡¯m trying to make this series independent from VIP¡­ Expect big changes soon. Thanks for the patience! (11/20/20)] [Lin and Lan will be the official names for the twin sisters going forward. Jin will also be changed to Jhin as well.] ¨C Evan D. Sherden Turns 14 (4) At dawn, when the earth was lit up by the sun, Evan went to inspect the personnel and equipment for thest time in front of the dungeon knight¡¯s HQ building. ¡°Everyone has properly packed their weapons, right?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s divide into teams one and two.¡± The dungeon knights moved in alignment with Evan¡¯s instructions. Lin and Lan, however, remained hanging from Shine¡¯s arms. At least for the time being, it was unlikely they would fall off. ¡°Young master, these guys¡­¡± ¡°It seems to be too early to instill such concepts in the mind of 8-year-olds. Shine, take good care of them, so they don¡¯t make any mistakes while ying in the dungeon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a nanny even inside the dungeon, damn it.¡± The future Silent Night sighed and thoroughly ratted Lin and Lan around. On Lan¡¯s back, there was a greatsword that wasrger than her. Evan wondered if the choice to send these children into the dungeon was really a good one. No matter how much they¡¯d been training, these guys were too young. ¡°Will she really be able to swing that¡­?¡± ¡°At least, she can cut a goblin. Her greatsword aptitude is really excellent.¡± Leo, who came to see his little disciples off on their first dungeon expedition, said so with pride. He wanted to see the cute little girl he had turned into a fierce greatsword warrior off. Of course, Evan was also one of the main reasons. ¡°Well, if grandpa says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be okay¡­both can handle divine power.¡± ¡°Yes, the Gongshin is very pleased with them.¡± A smile simr to Leo¡¯s was hanging on Aria¡¯s mouth. Actually, the couple might be too simr, Evan thought. ¡°So Evan, are you reallying out before your birthday?¡± ¡°Sure. I have to get my birthday presents. Come and see, grandpa.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Come back safely.¡± Leo lightly tapped Evan¡¯s shoulder and stepped away. Evan led his group into the dungeon without saying anything more. The only sound to be heard was the footsteps of people entering and leaving the dungeon. But at some point, the sounds stopped near Evan¡¯s group. ¡°Uh, are you Sir Evan?¡± Evan and his group were wearing hoods to hide their identity, but there were many children in their group, so they were somewhat noticeable. These were¡­Evan happily waved at them. Hello, n. Daisy too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor you remember our name.¡± ¡°Okay, really. There are no nobles like that.¡± They were the guild master and submaster, n and Daisy, of the dungeon attack guild Paradise Wandering. Among the many guilds in the city, Paradise Wandering was a famous guild with overwhelming skill. It was a group of wonderful warriors who survived until the end of Yoma Great War 3 to fight with the demons. There was no downside to bing acquainted with these people in advance. ¡°Are you entering the dungeon?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to teach the children about the dungeon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing to enter the dungeon at your age, but these little ones¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not little!¡± ¡°We¡¯re eight now!¡± ¡°Eight?¡± Usually, most people entered the dungeon for the first time at the age of 18 as an adult, but to enter the dungeon at the age of 10 or younger¡­ n¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°This¡­are you really okay?¡± ¡°Because they are special children. Please don¡¯t gossip, though. We don¡¯t need to be noticed already.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? I¡¯ll keep a lock on my mouth. n?¡± ¡°Yes. Even if I were to say something, no one would believe it. If you can enter the dungeon at that age and even clear the first floor properly, it would be a surprise¡­hey, shall we enter the dungeon again?¡± ¡°We just came out after clearing the 53rd floor. Absolutely impossible.¡± Since the Thunder Lycan slope on the 45th floor was pierced, each guild had been spurring on to attack the dungeon. Among them, the ones at the forefront were the Paradise Wanderers and the Thunderbirds, who had tried to scout Raihan previously. The Phoenix Guild, to which Belois¡¯s magical debate partner Eloa von Sirpe belonged, was following behind with a slight margin. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go. See youter.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Oh, wait.¡± ¡°Do you have anything more to say?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little bit tedious, so¡­if you enter the dungeon, be careful of the Thunderbirds guild.¡± The mention of the guild caught Evan¡¯s ear. n became more active as he felt he had caught Evan¡¯s interest. ¡°It is said that they are in contact with some unsavory forces. I usually don¡¯t take an interest, but there are stories of themmitting crimes to entice new explorers entering the city¡­¡± ¡°Oh, sure. I¡¯ll talk to the Ironwall Knights.¡± As expected, the guild that caused problems in Yoma Great War 3 was already up to some mischief. Evan had a bitter smile on his face. Of course, as the Ironwall Knights have greatly strengthened thanks to his human supplementary n, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat them even in an emergency. What if the knightmander Mikhail D. Airok came out? His sword wasn¡¯t one the Thunderbirds could challenge. ¡°Thank you, but that¡¯s not it. It could be dangerous for the children if they met inside the dungeon. I wanted to warn you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan figured out what n wanted to say. In the dungeon, it was easy for someone tomit a crime. There was no prying human eyes, and it was easy to conceal evidence. Even something like murder could just be pinned onto the monsters within. ¡°Are they doing that in the dungeon?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it myself. If I had, they would be kneeling before the Marquis. However, it is highly likely, so be careful. I don¡¯t want to see someone who¡¯s going to be big like you getting involved with them.¡± n¡¯s gaze lingered on Raihan for a moment. The Thunderbirds guild master, Jenien, had been prevented from scouting Raihan by Evan in the past. If he held a grudge over it, going through the dungeon would present a good opportunity to strike. ¡°Thank you for the advice. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for listening seriously.¡± ¡°What are youughing about, idiot. They¡¯re the dungeon knights.¡± ¡°Haha, then see youter.¡± It was clear that they were both very good people. Evan looked at Shine after the two left, and he calmly nodded. ¡°I heard. Be careful.¡± ¡°There¡¯ll be no problem. Take this.¡± Evan threw a roundpass-like object at Shine. It was the monster meter that Evan had used in the Duchy before. ¡°I set it to react to non-monsters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use it, but what about you?¡± ¡°At the Thunderbird guild¡¯s current level, they can¡¯t fool my senses.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± After that, they reached the dungeon¡¯s entrance without further incidence. An Ironwall knight, a priest belonging to Serpina¡¯s faction in the Earth Church, and a mage of the Phoenix Guild greeted them. All of them were prepared in advance as people who could keep quiet about Evan¡¯s party. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go right in.¡± ¡°Princess Anastasia, do your best.¡± ¡°Captain, I will surely break through the 20th floor!¡± ¡°Kids, cheer up!¡± First, the team with Shine as the leader entered. Unlike Anastasia, who appeared tense, Lin and Lan were just excited. They were really cute kids. ¡°¡­Those vulgar things.¡± ¡°They¡¯re kids, kids.¡± Arisha was worrying over if she would be able to kiss Evan¡¯s cheek if she were young enough, but then they had gone straight into the dungeon before she coulde to a conclusion. ¡°Wooow¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± When they opened their eyes, they were already on the 11th floor of the dungeon. Evan, Belois, Raihan, and Arisha had already broken through a long time ago, but Ena, Jhin, and Serena were challenging it for the first time. This floor was often referred to as the real starting point of the dungeon. Ena took in a deep breath and grabbed her spear tensely, while Jhin looked around with sharp eyes and readied an arrow. Both were great for beginners. ¡°Ruby, recon!¡± [Mew!] ¡°Lucy, protect me. Rudy, wait.¡± [Lao!] [Meow!] ¡°¡­The atmosphere is only different there.¡± Evan looked over at Serena as she prepared to explore the 11th floor. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What? Oh, you have to escort other kids besides me!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You can¡¯t just eat alone like this.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± If he left it to Serena, she would clear the dungeon by herself. Needless to say, that might prevent Jhin and Ena from leveling up. Though it was natural, she had learned that from seeing Evan. ¡°Leave the reconnaissance to someone else. This time, you only need to do the fighting¡­Jhin, try scouting. Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Jhin¡¯s eyes could see urately far away. Moreover, they could see magical power, which made them excellent for finding traps. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you on the fastest route as soon as the map is fully drawn up. But that¡¯s all. From the 11th to the 20th floor, keep in mind that you¡¯ll be dealing with the battles and traps on your own.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Evan¡¯s strict tone made Ena more nervous, as she clenched her jaw and grasped her spear even harder. If you were an explorer challenging the dungeon, this sort of tension was normal! Evan nodded, feeling thrilled at the sensation he hadn¡¯t tasted for a while. However, he knew it wouldn¡¯tst. He knew best how strong the power of those he had raised was. ¡°Oh, Jhin already killed one!¡± ¡°I was able to aim first, so I killed it.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t miss the next one. Captain, I¡¯ll trigger one more trap!¡± Serena used her connection with Ruby, Lucy, and Rudy to attack the monsters, and Jhin, who didn¡¯t want to lose out, searched for monsters to fight diligently. Ena, who was scared at first, started to wield her spear earnestly. The spear, which boasted an impressive reach, showed good harmony with them. As a result, the party reached the hidden boss room on the 15th floor within only 4 hours. ¡°It¡¯s a boss fight, so don¡¯t tire yourself out in advance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired, so let¡¯s get the boss right away, oppa! The hidden boss is mine!¡± Evan wondered where on earth the tension they had felt before went, but he wasn¡¯t particrly disappointed. He just missed the scenes full of tension that would appear when he was ying games. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Evan D. Sherden Turns 14 (5) Evan¡¯s attention in the dungeon up to the 20th floor was on the three rookies¡¯bat ability, tactics, and swiftness. All three were already at a high level, but whether they could be applied properly to a fight was another question. ¡®First, Serena.¡¯ A sense of maturity could be felt in Serena¡¯s battles. It was clear she hadn¡¯t experienced much of real battle, but her ability to cope with the situation was perfect as if she had received a thorough education. Evan couldn¡¯t dare touch it. It was also because her sense was excellent, although that wasn¡¯t the sole reason. Evan had a guess that it was rted to her ne, the Tigris Glory, which was an artifact dedicated to tamers. The ne, which was believed to contain the will of the demi-human Urakea from Yoma Great War 1, likely supported her growth as a monster tamer. ¡®It must be why I can feel the seasoned beauty behind her movements. If she is taught by Urakea, there is no room for me to interfere. Then, next is Jhin¡­that guy is also doing very well.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t as much as Serena, who naturally linked the three slimes movements to her own to perfectly cope with almost any situation, but Jhin, having studied under Iloin, disyed no wasted movements. His eyes, which could capture detail far away and grasp the core and weaknesses of all things, harmonized well with the archery of the wind that was passed down from the elves. Originally, Jhin mainly dealt with ultra-long-range sniping, but currently, he was also capable of rapid-fire. He still was a bit confused about prioritizing his shooting when there were arge number of enemies present, but that could be taken care of with a little advice. ¡®That leaves Ena¡­of course,pared to those two, it¡¯s not enough. Unlike those two using alreadypleted techniques and tactics, she is only vaguely moving with that goal of harmonizing her spear with every move.¡¯ That was why Ena was even more important. Evan was firm that she would somehow get the unique skill of dealing with spears. ¡°Ena, focus a little more. Don¡¯t lift your left foot there! Your spear is disturbed by the movement of your feet.¡± ¡°Oh! My, I was doing it right, but suddenly an enemy appeared from behind¡­¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work in practice, training is meaningless, you know?¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes, yep!¡± When Ena realized that he was focused mostly on her, she was quickly moved to tears, but she was desperate to follow his instructions, knowing that she was less capable than Jhin and Serena. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re doing well. The next battle, no break!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± There were so many monsters to fight. Evan touched every trap that would summon a monster and forced the party to fight. He let Serena move freely, carefully checked Jhin¡¯s shooting and Ena¡¯s movements, then gave urate instructions. In the meantime, he was in charge of making a map, so from those who might¡¯ve seen it, one might doubt Evan had less than eight eyes. ¡°it hasn¡¯t been a day since we entered¡­ we¡¯re already on the 17th floor.¡± ¡°Because your guiding ability has developed.¡± ¡°This¡­?¡± It was because Serena, Jin, and Ena were able to keep up with his standards, even though he was leading them at a breakneck speed. Eventually, the party found the staircase leading down to the 18th floor that very same day. Serena, Jhin, and Ena all safely grew to level 18. ¡°My physical ability has suddenly increased so much I can¡¯t adapt.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry much about it as a tamer. Jin and Ena, who deal with physical abilities and are new, have it more difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m fine!¡± Ena was screaming valiantly that she was fine, but she seemed a little depressed. The reason was that even after reaching level 18, Serena and Jin had received one or two skills rted to their aptitude, while she alone hadn¡¯t. However, Evan thought it was a good sign. ¡®Her performance is by no meanscking; her achievements are overflowing. Maybe the gods are wondering which ability to give her because thebat method she uses is so unique¡­if they can¡¯t pick one out, they¡¯ll make one. Obviously, now, Ena is at a crossroads.¡¯ Evan didn¡¯t tell her that directly, of course. ¡°Everyone¡¯s been working hard. Let¡¯s do this and take a break. Tomorrow, we will break through the 20th floor in one go, so make sure to rest up.¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°I want to go with you after that!¡± ¡°Yes, if you can prove your abilities.¡± Evan led them to the safe room near the stairs to eat and camp. After checking the safety devices in the room to prevent other parties from entering, he called Ena over. ¡°The others will rest. Ena, train with me a little more. We¡¯ll improve the parts that werecking in the fights today.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Evan immediately began aplex practice of using a spear with Ena. Of course, he had no aptitude for the spear, but he had enough insight to give advice to Ena as he had yed a spear master before. In addition, his training as an alchemist and his genius sense of fighting harmonized to allow him to y the role of Ena¡¯s teacher¡­Evan didn¡¯t yet know how great he was. ¡°When ites to training, Evan is also quite strict.¡± ¡°I would like him to take care of me like that.¡± ¡°¡­You are very honest with yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, I definitely want to give my soul to him. If I do something wrong, I want to be scolded by him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Raihan felt like he was learning something dangerous, but Arisha intervened to stop Serena from continuing. ¡°If you want to receive the care of others like that, how about returning to the pce?¡± ¡°Ah, I want to be cared for by him. Arisha loves jokes too, haha.¡± ¡°Huh, I¡¯m not kidding. A joke is too much for your empty brain.¡± ¡°Like Arisha¡¯s t chest? You¡¯re a girl like me, but it¡¯s really weird! Ahahaha!¡± ¡°Hoh¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Arisha and Serena had a light argument while Belois, who was watching the two exchange gloomy smiles, turned to look at Evan. She felt a moment of intense jealousy as she watched Evan instruct Ena, but she struggled to suppress it. If she endured a little more, rewards would await. The reward¡­! ¡°Ah¡­okay, I think I can get a sense of it now.¡± ¡°Yeah! I think I can do it with this¡­! No, I will definitely do it!¡± ¡°Okay, see if you can move like this tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will try my best, sir!¡± Two hourster, Evan dered Ena was ready, and the rest of the party had fallen asleep with the exception of Belois. ¡°You had a hard time, master. I¡¯ll wipe your sweat off.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. Ena, you also rest now. We have to get up early tomorrow¡­Oh yeah, would you like a potion?¡± ¡°Ah¡­thank you!¡± Ena cherished the potion she received, cradling it in her arms. However, she felt sorry to hear Evan tell her to drink it right away. Then, surprisingly, the fatigue that had umted in her body through the day was relieved. It felt like she could sleepfortably. ¡°Commander, thank you very much¡­¡± She looked up to express her gratitude to Evan but then flinched to see Belois approaching him. Even though she was standing next to Evan, she felt an aura telling her not to disturb them, and she stepped back without saying a further word. ¡°Well, then¡­good night.¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± ¡°Young master, I will take off your jacket.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Belois carefully removed Evan¡¯s top, took a towel soaked in warm water, and gently wiped his body down. ¡°Are you itchy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m okay,¡­Lua, you can go to bed first.¡± ¡°No¡­raise your left arm.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ena wiped off her sweat and slipped into her sleep bag sneakily. Belois was only gently wiping away Evan¡¯s sweat, but an odd atmosphere had surrounded them, so she couldn¡¯t stop her gaze from lingering on them. ¡®Belois¡­you probably like him.¡¯ Ena was convinced that loyalty alone wasn¡¯t the reason behind her expression. She felt as if she could hear Belois¡¯s quiet breath. Ena closed her eyes tightly, feeling it weird if she continued to watch. It was too stimting of a sight. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s okay down to the waist, Lua.¡± ¡°But your sweat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Go to bed first, Lua.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°¡­Okay, then please clean it.¡± Soon, the turmoil ceased, and Evan and Belois went to their own sleeping bags. Then, Ena opened her eyes again to look over at Evan. It sounded like he had already fallen asleep. ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t intend to be greedy; she just wanted to get closer to Evan because she was happy to be near the person she admired. However, with those impulsive thoughts, Ena cautiously wriggled out of her sleeping bag. Beyond her, however, she noticed a floating sleep bag moving toward Evan. ¡°¡­?!¡± Ena, startled, barely held back her scream. The levitating sleep bag soonnded near Evan¡¯s own. Of course, the owner of it was Belois. ¡°¡­Huh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ena started nkly as Belois took her position, facing Evan with a satisfied smile. It was absurd, but at the same time, she was envious¡­at that moment, their eyes met. ¡°¡­¡± Belois, expressionlessly, put a finger near her mouth. When Ena nodded, Belois seemed satisfied and then turned back to Evan. ¡®¡­I really don¡¯t think I can win.¡¯ Ena sighed again. The next day, after seven hours of exploration, the group had the room with the hidden boss on the 20th floor before them. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 [You guys are going to get a bunch of TL notes on the uing chapters from 3 months ago. Ignore them! We reced the trantor 3 times since¡­ Anyways, good news. Today we are runching premium chapters with the new team. We are now uploading 2-5 chapters per day. (1/20/21)] [Please support us on NU, this series has been getting 1-star reviewstely :(. I know that this series isn¡¯t for everyone, however, it would help out a lot if some of you guys point out some pros ahah. The better a novel performs, the higher the budget, and in turn, I can increase the upload rate and quality of future chapters.] Evan D. Sherden Turns 14 (6) The hidden boss on the 20th floor of the Sherden dungeon, the Blood Orc warrior, wasn¡¯t huge, had no special attributes, and wasn¡¯t the type that drew his subordinates into the fight to make it difficult. In that spacious boss room, only the Blood Orc warrior appeared to face the yer¡¯s party. To put it inly, it seemed shabbypared to other hidden bosses that appeared with fancy options or skills. ¡®But, in other words, it also means that he doesn¡¯t need such secondary elements.¡¯ The Blood Orc warrior was strong. Simply, just strong. Attack and defense were perfectly bnced, and its AI was incredibly superior for a low-level boss. Even yers who were quite familiar with the series often lost against him. [Khaahahah! That slow arrow won¡¯t work!] ¡°¡­Cheh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying because he moves so fast! Ruby, Lucy! Left! No, right! Right! Left!¡± [Pyu!] [Myu!] ¡°Hahahah!¡± ¡­Of course, when they met before, that reputation was so clean it felt shabby, but that was because the opponent was always weak. When Evan saw Jhin, Serena, and Ena struggling against the Blood Orc warrior, he recalled that he was a strong enemy. Last time it had been so easy that he hadn¡¯t realized it. ¡®Well, if I hadn¡¯t put restrictions on her, it wouldn¡¯t be that different¡­¡¯ Serena was far stronger than any neer of her age or level, though Evan wasn¡¯t sure why. Was the game¡¯s tamer practice too effective in this world, was her aptitude that high, or was Tigris Glory a superior artifact than that in the game? Perhaps the potential of the elite slimes summoned by the ne was also excellent. ¡®I understand that the demons were aiming for her. Really, she¡¯s a scam¡­if she could¡¯ve grown up properly in the game, you wouldn¡¯t need anything like a protagonist.¡¯ Anyway, Serena was too strong. It was a scam to the point she might be stronger than Shine or Belois. If she used all her power, the battle would end in no time, and Jhin and Ena wouldn¡¯t gain experience. Therefore, in this battle, Serena and the slimes were limited to only provocation and defense. As a result, per Evan¡¯s intentions, such a fierce battle was taking ce. It was the perfect time for Jhin and Ena to grow. [Annoyingly fluttering around like a mosquito!] ¡°Oh¡­!¡± The huge ax bombarded the space around the orc. Ena quickly evaded it and used her spear, slicing the orc¡¯s forearm. It was a great blow, but it wasn¡¯t too deep. ¡°I will fight all day long! Oppa, can¡¯t I attack?¡± ¡°No.¡± [Pyu!] Slimes blocked the Blood Orc warrior as it tried to chase after Ena. Jhin¡¯s arrows flew in, aiming precisely at the short gap made like that. He hurriedly moved his arms to block the arrows. An arrow stuck into his arm, eliciting a groan from him, and Ena¡¯s attacks continued a second after. ¡®Good. Good, but¡­still weak.¡¯ Jhin and Ena would surely be able to grow strongter. However, their training wasn¡¯t that deep, and they weren¡¯t able to overwhelm the Blood Orc in terms of attack or speed. As a rookie, they had reached level 20 of the dungeon and became very strong, but it wasn¡¯t enough. But, thinking about it calmly, it was natural. The Blood Orc warrior wasn¡¯t just a boss; it was a hidden boss and an elite monster that appeared after the 40th floor! Rather, Shine and Belois were strange for dealing with it so easily. ¡®Jhin¡¯s power is good enough if he can hit his weaknesses properly. However, in order to do that, Ena has to draw attention more with a stronger attack, creating a bigger opportunity¡­¡¯ Ena¡¯s attacks were basically being treated as an annoying buzzing by the Blood Orc. That was why he was more alert toward Jhin than Ena. Again, Ena¡¯s attack power should be higher. Even now, Evan had noints about her light footwork or sharp spear¡­now; that was by no means the ¡®right answer.¡¯ ¡®If you hunt the Blood Orc warrior and grow to level 21, but don¡¯t get the proper skills¡­for the time being, it would be best to focus on the spear.¡¯ The devotion that Ena had for her fighting techniques was beyond words. It was a bit cold-hearted, but if she had only focused on the spear, she would be much stronger than she was now. They may have already taken down the boss. [Ahhh!] ¡°Kh¡­oh!¡± With that in mind, looking back at Ena, she was so engrossed in the battle that she forgot even the basic movements of the fighting skills she had learned from Evan. ¡°Ena, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shoot; maybe Ena is right!¡± The moment Ena put her spear through the back of the Blood Orc¡¯s hand, he swung his arm in the air in pain. However, the spear didn¡¯te out as it was deeply embedded in his flesh, and Ena was also hanging on desperately in order not to miss her chance, swaying pathetically in the air. [Stay away, troublesome mosquitos!] ¡°This!¡± Then, Ena, holding her spear, wanted to work hard to stop her body from shaking in the air, but instead, she instinctively gathered her feet in the air and kicked the back of the hand. [Ahhhhh!] It appeared to be Ena¡¯s most effective attack so far. Blood rose in the air as the spear was pulled out, and at the same time, Ena¡¯s body bounced back. However, before she hit the wall, she used her spear to relieve the shock, and, spurring off the wall, she rushed the Blood Orc warrior again. Her attacks were somewhat sloppy, but they were also threatening her. The hidden boss confronted her, revealing that he felt it as well. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Reckless and unreasonable movements. Ena was flying around, too immersed in the battle. In short, it was very dangerous. ¡°Evan, she¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait a second. Jhin, I¡¯m sorry, Serena too, please step back.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± However, Evan thought she might be showing off new movements that weren¡¯t bound by her training because she was in that state. In fact, her attack was ferocious and sharp. There was a high likelihood she would rue injuries herself, but if she could control that part, there was room for improvement in the future. Rather than borately handling her footwork and her spear at the same time, she struggled to use both somehow to inflict fatal injuries. Evan could read the possibilities in those movements. ¡®But it may be dangerous, so I should be prepared.¡¯ Evan watched quietly, holding a bead in one hand. If the moment came when her life was threatened, he would clean up the Blood Orc warrior himself. ¡°Haaah!¡± But there was no need at all. Ena agilely avoided his attacks and then jumped high, kicking out her legs at the same time she brought her spear forward as hard as she could. [Kuaaaaaaaaah!] ¡°¡­She got faster.¡± ¡°No, until now, she was too conscious of the distance from the enemy, and she wasn¡¯t able to speed up¡­¡± ¡°Hah!¡± The Blood Orc warrior screamed in terrible pain. However, Ena held her spear firmly and swung from the top of his head, kicking away his arms. Although her body wasn¡¯t strong enough to face his attacks head-on normally, his posture was unstable now, and his fists didn¡¯t hold enough strength in them. ¡°Haaaah!¡± But what was really amazing was the next moment. At the moment an attack she couldn¡¯t avoid flew it, Ena jumped with all her strength of the orcs head. Just before grazing the ceiling, she flipped her body in the air, mmed into the ceiling with both of her feet, and rushed back down to him and the spear still stuck in his head. [Ahhhhhhh!] The spear epted the momentum of her body as she fell back down, pushing further into the Blood Orc¡¯s head. [KIhaaaaak!] It was a fatal blow that stunned the Blood Orc warrior. A feeling like a movie screen suddenly stopping overcame the hall. But just before it could fall, Evan shouted out. ¡°Finish it! Serena, attack too!¡± ¡°Kh!¡± ¡°Guys, three consecutive body-busting!¡± [Pyu!] [Myu!] [Moongyu!] Everyone had been waiting for that moment. One of Jhin¡¯s arrows burst the Blood Orc warrior¡¯s left eye, and a secondter, Serena¡¯s three slimes hit him with an intense elemental attack. When Ena recovered her spear, the battle was officially over. ¡°This¡­I won.¡± After seeing that the boss had vanished and left only the loot, Ena sat down, muttering weakly. Serena¡¯s slimes moved to support her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t lose your temper to the point you can¡¯t see in front of you.¡± ¡°S-sorry!¡± Ena bowed her head with a sad expression as Evan approached her. However, he put his hand on her head without any further me. ¡°Very well done, Ena. I think you¡¯ve found a direction to grow.¡± ¡°Yeah? ¡­Oh, yes!¡± A bright smile appeared on her face as she understood his words. She, too, was clearly holding onto the feeling that she had just done something. Evan had affirmed it, so now she was convinced. Although it was wrong to lose control like that, the battle itself wasn¡¯t bad. No, it was great. ¡°A newbat technique that harmonizes the spear and martial arts wasn¡¯t created simply by using them at the same time.¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s very difficult to realize it¡­well done. You will do well in the future.¡± ¡°Hey¡­hehe.¡± An innocent smile caught Ena¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling of hearingpliments from the person she longed for. Of course, the looks she was receiving from Belois and Arisha, who were staring from behind her, were a bit scary, but she decided not to mind. Anyway, Evan was stroking her head right now! After that, they left the hidden boss battle room and went down the stairs to the 21st floor, safely growing to level 21. And, Ena obtained one more reward. It was the moment the new unique skill ¡®Lightning Trident¡¯ was born. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Evan D. Sherden, Turns 14 (7) Evan, who sessfully managed to break through the 20th floor of the Dungeon with three Rookies, decided to have Jhin and Ena return. Of course, Evan thought that they both would be capable enough to climb up to the 30th floor. However, there was a possibility that their physical bnce would be damaged due to the rapid increase in their abilities. ¡®In fact, this was only possible because they had strengthened their bodies with the Rookie training method ¡­¡­.¡¯ Moreover, it had been nned to move on only to the 20th floor to give them a chance to adapt to their improved physical abilities and acquire new skills. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. Who taught you the willingness for improvement and self-control. He must teach you very well.¡± ¡°Master, you are quite intense in self-praise other than your abilities¡­¡­.¡± Evan was also aware of it. He used to think that his personality might be very annoying to others times if he had not had stereotypes as an Extra and self-brainwashing. He had not noticed he was so full of himself yet. ¡°You¡¯ve reached level 21 until here. Level 21 at ten¡­¡­. it will be hard for people to believe.¡± ¡°You cleared the 20th floor at 10. The previous record must¡¯ve been held by Belois, so now it¡¯s a new one. Are you angry, Belois?¡± ¡°Not at all. Records are irrelevant; I¡¯m just serving you, Master.¡± Arisha teased Belois with a slightly spiteful tone, but she quieted down at Belois¡¯s response. Could there be a human with such a firm priority in behavior and mindset? It was just amazing! ¡°Oh, can I not go back, Brother?¡± As Evan smiled bitterly at the conversation the two were having, Serena approached him with crossed arms. Evan loosed her arms and continued to talk. ¡°Because you¡¯re not a Rookie, and you don¡¯t fight directly with your body. Oh, and you don¡¯t have to restrain yourself from now on. Do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Exciting, then I be a member of the first group! My dream of bing the vice-captain won¡¯t take long!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the first group is, but you should give up on the vice-captain position.¡± While talking back to Serena, Evan felt a little bit guilty. Evan had stopped Serena to use that expression of the first group, but as the number of the knight members increased, there was a clear need to divide the group into the 1st and 2nd one. ¡®Measure individual strength and rank them, then divide groups into teams within the knights¡­¡­. it¡¯s essential for increasing the efficiency of each group.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t possible to attack the Dungeon by randomly mixing members each time. There was also a need to practice group tactics by forming a party that could fight together. In other words, someday, ording to Serena, Evan would need to ssify groups 1 and 2. ¡®There was such amotion just when I chose the members to enter the Dungeon with me this time, but when we have formal groups¡­.¡­ uh, even if the knights follow me blindly, there will be a problem.¡¯ After considering the matter for a moment, Evan soon shook his head to clear his thoughts. It wasn¡¯t something he could solve by worrying about it now, and the problem had no solution other than putting the children together and confronting them. As he thought about this, something lumpy touched his elbow. Turning his gaze, Serena crossed her arms again and was smiling proudly at Evan. ¡°But you confirmed that I am a member of the 1st group, right?¡± ¡°Would you please stop reading my thoughts as if it were natural? And don¡¯t keep crossing your arms. Something can reach me.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Huh? Huh?¡± ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t keep bothering Evan.¡± The clever Princess tantly increased physical contact with Evan once she had a secondary sex character. Serena was soon stopped by Arisha, who had a bit small bosom though she also had a secondary sex character. ¡°Oh my goodness, Arisha likes me.¡± ¡°Yes, I like you so much that I want to kill you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice seeing you get along so well, but we have to start moving. From the 21st floor, there will be Orc Shamans and Orc Mages, so stay alert.¡± Evan had no way of hiding his sigh as the two girls exchanged creepy smiles. It was a strange thing, as they had had a great Dungeon exploration atmosphere until they fought the Blood Orc warrior, but as soon as Jhin and Ena left, they returned to this exhausting atmosphere¡­ ¡°I¡¯m ready for battle, Master.¡± ¡°Thank you, Belois. I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always by your side.¡± Serena and Arisha probably didn¡¯t notice that Belois was raising her value with Evan while the two girls were quarreling. *** From the 21st floor, the sses of the Orcs were divided in detail, with not only Orc warriors and Orc archers but also Orc priests and Orc wizards frequently appearing. Moreover, if they appeared in a well-bnced party, the explorers who had only fought disorganized monsters until now would fall into a chaotic condition¡­ [There are humans¡­¡­.] ¡°Slime Jet Stream attack!¡± ¡°Lay, how do you know about Jet Stream Attack?¡± [Cue!] [Cue!] [Cue!] Of course, they had not only a party with excellent bnce but also Raihan, who could unconditionally pull all enemies into him. On top of that, they had Serena, who used three powerful elite Slimes. Even though Shine had temporarily left, their team power had increased. The Slimes performed splendidly, moving freely between provocation, reconnaissance, and attack ording to her instructions. Evan and the others had to move quickly in order not to lose their roles. [Your level has been improved to 22.] As a result, in only two hours, they had cleared all the secrets hidden on the 21st floor and had moved onto the 22nd floor. Of course, it would¡¯ve been impossible without Evan¡¯s incredibly upgraded ability to guide them. [It¡¯s been a long time.] ¡°Now you¡¯re saying hello as if it¡¯s natural.¡± [If it were another human, I would¡¯ve been thrilled, but how is this child so strong?] ¡°I¡¯ve been dragged by you since I first leveled up. What do you want me to react in this situation?¡± And Evan, who had leveled up safely, conversed with the Gods this time as well. Now they just felt like an auntie or uncle he would meet in his neighbors. [I¡¯d be d if you treated me a little more intimately¡­¡­. I will increase your power kicking skill to the next level, so please speak in a more lovely voice.] ¡°Did I have a kicking skill?!¡± [Every time you took action, it was constantly being trained. It is one of the important skills that enhance your physical abilities along with grip skill.] Evan now knew he had a high level of kicking skill. ¡°I¡¯m happy because it¡¯s an unexpected benefit, but¡­¡­. still, it¡¯s only awakening. It feels like my job has bepletely fighter.¡± [Don¡¯t worry, your path is totally different from fighting.] ¡°How noisy!¡± The skill was simr to fighting but was in a different category. That was because it was a skill that could be acquired and training through kicks that were included in normal attacks, not fighting techniques. Yet, the status added by the kicking skill had a positive effect on fighting skills, so it was good to practice together with martial arts. Of course, there weren¡¯t many yers in the Yoma Great War series who wanted to take that hard way! ¡®Wait¡­perhaps now I¡¯m walking a very special pathpared to legends in the Yoma Great War?¡¯ He btedly realized something. Evan was wearing two of the five avable artifacts: leather gloves that prevented weapons from being worn and boots that were cursed to lower his status¡­¡­. He was already quite special at this point! ¡®Phew, that¡¯s good. If I hadn¡¯t increased the limit of worn artifacts with the Limit Breaker, I would¡¯ve been treated as aplete pervert.¡¯ Of course, he was already the perfect pervert at this point, but Evan tried his best to ignore that reality. [Now Gods are discussing how to evolve your gloves.] ¡°Why?!¡± Those gloves were for training only! [By the way, there is no skill to give you right now, so the only thing left is to evolve your equipment. However, the ne is not something we dare to touch.] ¡°Is it such a great thing?!¡± Evan had been worried about how far this ne would evolve. [The Snow Mountain Spirit earring has a fixed path, so I can¡¯t touch it.] ¡°Well¡­?¡± In the game, the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings were an artifact that couldn¡¯t be evolved. Nevertheless, their performance was so excellent that it was considered to be a piece of final equipment. However, ording to the gods, this artifact seemed to have an unknown evolutionary method. No, wait. If so,¡­ Evan had an idea that suddenly came to mind. Of course, he couldn¡¯t check it right now. He still needed those earrings. [We don¡¯t want to put our hands on those boots with the power of demons in it¡­so the only thing left is those gloves.] ¡°Then I would rather bring in another artifact.¡± [It¡¯s meaningless unless it¡¯s an old artifact you¡¯ve worn. So, it¡¯s confirmed. We¡¯ll evolve those gloves.] ¡°That¡¯s a little bit¡­¡± As always, the calm voice of God cut him off. [So please collect a little more energy of blessing and evolve them around the 25th floor.] ¡°That¡¯s also very kind.¡± Theck of a mileage system for God¡¯s blessings was an unwritten rule among yers, but when he talked to the gods, he found that wasn¡¯t necessarily the case. In the end, what mattered was the total amount of blessings that were given ording to one¡¯s achievements. The game was a simple system, but it was God¡¯s power that imparted blessings to the people in this world, so their discretion was also involved. ¡°This is the 25th floor. Okay, let¡¯s go inside.¡± [How about aiming to reach the 100th floor in just one day?] ¡°I¡¯m not X Christine. (?)¡± Eight hourster, Evan sessfully defeated the hidden boss on the 25th floor, the War Troll Knight, in one day as promised. He didn¡¯t forget to strengthen the curse on the boots by splitting the demon statue on the 25th floor, either. Gods willingly rewarded him for fulfilling his promise. [There are enough blessings! I will bless your equipment. From now on, your gloves will live and breathe with you because of ournguage, the runes!] Unexpectedly, he had gotten a rune, a divinenguage. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Evan D. Sherden, Parting With The Legend (1) Evan responded reflexively, unsure if he had heard them properly. ¡°Rune?¡± [Well, don¡¯t you know about runes?] Rather, it was a problem he knew it too well. Runes were divine characters, it belonged to the highest level of all magic characters in the world of Yoma Great War, and humans couldn¡¯t dare to handle them! Of course, artifacts with runes were ranked at the top of the Yoma Great War Series, and they were precious treasures that could only be acquired with luck. It was so rare that Evan had reacted so sensitively to the unknown Devil Rune¡­ ¡°But¡­ can I already get a rune from the 25th floor¡­?¡± [Considering your achievements so far, isn¡¯t it natural?] [I didn¡¯t know you would be so surprised by it¡­ I¡¯m kinda happy now.] [It¡¯s worth the effort. Do you understand our dignity now, kid?] However, the gods who were listening replied to him. From their perspective, Evan was a monster who thoroughly broke through all the dangerous traps and secrets of the dungeon that had never been revealed before at a record speed. Certainly, the original rune wasn¡¯t worth appearing as a reward on the 25th floor, but it was a level that was possible if one considered the total amount of blessings that should be given to Evan. [Of course, I can¡¯t provide all the abilities at once. There is only one now.] [Whenever there is a surplus of blessings given to you in the future, we will give the glove a new rune.] [It is another work of art that we are making together.] A small rune was engraved on the back of the ck leather gloves he was wearing on both his hands. It was a character that resembled a chain. Evan, the Yoma Great War fanatic, quickly realized that it was a rune called ¡®Zera.¡¯ Certainly, the origins were different, but they had the same pronunciation and appearance as the earth runes. [Zera, it¡¯s a power that doesn¡¯t fade.] [Zera, it¡¯s an infinite life force like the earth.] [While this rune shines, you will never fall.] Zera¡¯s rune was, simply, a life-sustaining force. An artifact engraved with it had the effect of greatly increasing the recovery rate of stamina and magic. It was the moment when Evan¡¯s durability, which was already monstrous, further increased. [I will give this artifact a new name, ¡®ck Cloud.¡¯] ¡°ck cloud¡­¡± ¡®At once, the value of it has skyrocketed.¡¯ Evan stretched out his hands, examining the faint purple rune. Of course, it was a great pleasure, but did he have to keep wearing these gloves? He thought someday he could find a weapon that fit his aptitude¡­no, actually, he had already halfway given up. ¡°Is it a divine revtion to change my job to a bare-handed fighter¡­¡± [That¡¯s not it.] [We¡¯ve never made such a revtion, so forget it.] Damn it! [I say in the name of *%&*$$, the artifact has been prepared for you.] ¡°I¡¯m not very happy to hear that this eerie artifact is my fate!¡± It was one of the artifacts that had killed Evan in the game! Of course, trying to find one that didn¡¯t would be a difficult task. [However, if you harness the power of a rune like this, it will be the best weapon that shall transcend any other.] ¡°Right. As long as I wear this artifact, I¡¯m still bare-handed¡­hmm?¡± However, an idle thought passed his mind. The bare-handed skill had be popr on the bulletin board of the Yoma Great War Forum. ¡®In the series, there are skills that were made half as a joke, and there were skills that the developer made to escape the confines of practicalitypletely. A typical one is a bare-handed skill. Like the throwing skill, it isn¡¯t handleable even with bare hands, but it is also a skill that cannot be used at all without bare hands. It was treated like a shit skill¡­¡¯ The power of the skill in the Yoma Great War Series was determined by adding or multiplying the ability of the weapon you had in your status and the basic skill level, such as swordsmanship or spear. But were there any skills that could only be used without weapons and basic skills? At the time of creating the skill, there was no point. Only a small amount of perverted yers and fanatics tried to explore bare-handed skills. ¡®But it had a fatal w that couldn¡¯t be epted even by them¡­because it was a joke skill in the first ce.¡¯ Among them, there were many skills that were nothing more than simple gestures, and many were dangerous skills not subject to copyright. In addition, there were even ones that had a curse on the skill itself, which would weaken the power and increase stamina consumption as the skill level increased. But, if one¡¯s fighting skill level were high, it would be properly reflected in the skill, and they would be stronger. There was one skill that required those perverted yers to learn the bare-handed skill, that could benefit from their fighting skill level. ¡®Skin de.¡¯ Commonly known as S-de, it wasn¡¯t a sword skill at all but aplete bare-handed skill that didn¡¯t do much! Obviously, the attack was like swordsmanship, but strangely, it was a grotesque skill in which damage correction only took ce when you learned fighting skills! Evan thought it was unnecessary to learn such a joke, but now that his artifact was strengthened, his mind changed a little. Anyway, he didn¡¯t even know if his aptitude would be right, and the only thing he dealt with well so far was fighting and throwing¡­he wondered if there was no need to avoid the bare-handed skill. ¡°¡­Now, it¡¯s the main battle toe. Skill quest, let¡¯s start it.¡± [This child seems to be thinking about something else.] [Are you going to recall a very old legend that we have already forgotten?] [Think on your ownter. Oh, maybe I can strengthen you again on the 30th floor.] ¡°I mean, don¡¯t tell me in advance. It¡¯s not exciting¡­.¡± No, he didn¡¯t even know it could be strengthened! *** Two dayster, Evan and the party came out of the dungeon a day before his birthday. As the gods assured, Evan¡¯s Cheonjung 4 was safely reinforced to Cheonjung 5. He was a little curious about how far it would go. ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed the highest reached floor. The 31st floor. Sir Evan, congrattions on your return.¡± ¡°Outside, ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Serena, stop being so noisy. I said we should move quietly now.¡± ¡°Hmm, I think Evan is also a good guy even though he was pressing down with his power right away once he was promoted to a high level¡­! ¡°Well¡­¡± Even though Evan¡¯s party had run from the 11th floor to the 30th in a few days, the priest¡¯s expression was cool as he greeted them at the entrance, thanks to his pre-training from Serpina. ¡°Congrattions on your return.¡± ¡°Thank you. Did everyone else return?¡± ¡°Except for the two, all have returned safely after reaching the 21st floor.¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± Evanughed in satisfaction as he listened to the priest¡¯s report. This meant that all of the dungeon knights and Anastasia had safely reached level 21¡­ ¡°Wait, except for two? Not one?¡± ¡°Yes. Your butler, Shine, and Princess Anastasia L. Leonine have yet to return. ording to those who returned first, they decided to explore the dungeon together¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Evan sighed and wiped his face. As soon as he heard that, he understood roughly what was going on. After safely breaking through the 20th floor, Anastasia had decided to hold onto Shine instead of returning with the rest. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not dangerous at all to Shine, but I should¡¯ve expected that!¡¯ It was surprising to Evan, who only recalled the weak Anastasia from before. Had she been so bold originally? Or perhaps the witch¡¯s blood made people act that way! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m envious. I want to go in with Evan.¡± ¡°Just because a man and a woman are in the dungeon does not mean it is a date.¡± His head was burning. He didn¡¯t think Shine would be in trouble, but would Anastasia, who had been training in the druid skills for less than a year, be able to handle it? No, how could the princess do such a dangerous thing, especially when she had been trembling in fear of being sent to the dungeon before?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, master.¡± Belois gently pulled at his sleeves, noticing his concern. Her eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°The witch¡¯s power isn¡¯t so simple. Even when she was unaware of it, her power had been growing steadily, so she isn¡¯t the mere novice druid you might consider her to be.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so? I don¡¯t know anything about witches.¡± Evan, the fanatic of the Yoma Great War, couldn¡¯t refute it. He scratched his head in embarrassment, and Belois continued with a faint smile. ¡°The witch¡¯s magic seems to match well with the druid¡¯s ability. There is also Shine, so it¡¯ll be fine. Maybe that will speed up their attack¡­she, too, can at least achieve enough to level up.¡± ¡°If Lua says so¡­okay. I¡¯ve no choice but to believe and wait anyway.¡± He still couldn¡¯t understand, but now he quietly decided to wait for their return. Even if he weren¡¯t sure of Anastasia, he could trust Shine¡¯s skills. ¡°Evan, I¡¯m tired. I want to wash up.¡± ¡°Yes, it was a lot of trouble. Let¡¯s go bathe.¡± ¡°If I go into the bath with oppa, I think my fatigue will be washed away.¡± ¡°I respect your untiring spirit of challenge.¡± Evanughed at Serena, who had not yet tired of clinging onto him. Arisha appeared immediately from behind to arrest her, fortunately enough for Evan. He was very grateful for her crackdown on Serena these days, but at the same time, he felt a bit scared. ¡°Evan, are you back?¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa, Leo.¡± However, a familiar person appeared before him after he returned to the HQ after taking a bath. It was Leo, who Evan was d to see hadn¡¯t disappeared. However, Leo¡¯s own expression seemed a bit forlorn. ¡°As you said, did you clear up to the 30th floor?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve reached level 31. But Grandpa, why are you fully armed¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you a birthday present a day early.¡± ¡°A birthday present?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leo nodded at Evan¡¯s question, drew his greatsword, and pointed it at him. ¡°It¡¯s a duel. Let¡¯s test each other, putting our powers and lives on the line.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 [This is a test chapter for the new trantor. She¡¯s significantly more experienced, though, in turn, her hourly rate is a bit higher. If we are to proceed with her working on Never Die Extra, the upload rate will increase to at least 21 chapters a week at 30 cents per chapter. Any feedback would be appreciated on Discord! Nov. 23.] Evan D. Sherden, Parting With The Legend. (2) ¡°Are you proposing a duel?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. You may even call it a battle if you want.¡± It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. Leo always loved to fool around, so it was easy to tell if he was being serious. Evan felt a death-like chill, almost as if Leo would swing his greatsword at him if he didn¡¯t agree to this. ¡°¡­That¡¯s not a present.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s a present, then it¡¯s a present.¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa¡­¡± Evan heavily sighed as he red at Leo, who was still looking straight at Evan. It was a young, powerful re that justified why Aria had been wondering when her husband would ever grow up. If Evan hadn¡¯t heard that Leo would be leaving soon, he would have done everything in his power to avoid this, but¡­ Sighing, Evan eventually nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If people can make a dead man¡¯s wishe true, then it won¡¯t be that hard for me to fulfill yours.¡± ¡°You little prick¡­!¡± Leo felt astounded upon seeing Evan agree without any hesitation. He had prepared himself to go all out, even pull Evan¡¯s boots off should the need arise. He wanted Evan to fight him without holding himself back. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Aria is going to be on standby, of course, as you may get hurt if things go south.¡± ¡°I got it, so try not to kill me instantly.¡± ¡°Right¡­Huh¡­?!¡± Leo faltered as he saw Evan taking off his boots before putting them into his inventory. He then took out a different pair and put them on. Afterwards, he made Belois, who had been loitering nearby, gather up the entire knightage. ¡°Why the gathering?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m putting my life on the line for this duel, so I better make the best of it. They¡¯re going to learn a lot just from watching, especially from your moves.¡± ¡°Haha, Shine¡¯s going to miss a good show.¡± Raihan got psyched when he heard Evan and Leo¡¯s conversation. Although he did not know how to use any weapons, he was still a knight. It was almost impossible not to get excited when the two strongest people he knew were about to go at it without any shackles. ¡°Well, Grandpa, people are gathering up, so we should head straight to the training arena. It should hold up.¡± ¡°Evan, what the heck happened? Your willingness is bothering me.¡± ¡°You still get angry when I follow your orders. I don¡¯t understand you at all, Grandpa.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the entire Dungeon Knights to gather around the Training Arena. Shine was not there since he was still in the Dungeon, but Aria, the medic, was on standby. Bernard, Illoin, and Rose were also there. He wasn¡¯t sure, either, but it appeared that Hanna and Seraphina were also there. ¡°It¡¯s not every day you get to see Leo get stomped.¡± ¡°I, for sure, am interested in a fight among the strong.¡± [Huh, I knew that little bastard was strong but is he that strong to go head to head with that damn guy who sliced my main body in half?] ¡°Grandpa, shouldn¡¯t we be trying to stop this?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s the young lord, so¡­.¡± It seemed like Aria had informed Bernard about the duel, and it appeared as if everyone else had hurried here. They knew that Seraphina and Hanna had gone on a dungeon, but now they were also having tea together? You could never know women. However, what Evan had not expected was¡­ ¡°¡­I¡¯ll make sure I carve the step to thest process in my head.¡± ¡°How on earth did Horta make it here?!¡± ¡°Hmm? Last process?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Even Horta, who was supposed to be busy working on Leo¡¯s and Aria¡¯s weapons, was sitting straight up in the corner of the Training Arena. It seemed that, after hearing that Evan returned from the Dungeon, he hade to report on the status of the project. Evan had to be extra careful not to reveal the present he had prepared for Leo. ¡°This feels just like a party!¡± ¡°The pressure is just¡­¡± The moment Evan felt thankful about the fact that his family was not here, the door to the Training Arena opened, revealing Marquis Sorain and his family. Maybell and the Knight Commander were with them. ¡°So, it is indeed true that our Evan is going against Sir Leo¡­.¡± ¡°Evan, you can do it!¡± ¡°Wait, is this some major event?! I thought this was just a duel!¡± ¡°Well, this is definitely not an everyday event.¡± The root of the problem was the Knight Commander. He had been contacted by Aria and thus, had led Evan¡¯s entire family here. At least he didn¡¯t round up the servants too. ¡°Now, there¡¯s no way I can just make this easy.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you never had the intention to take it easy on me.¡± Evan rolled his feet on the ground as if he was trying to get a feel of his boots. Then, he nodded with satisfaction and made sure to maintain a good distance from Leo. Besides the fact that he was not wearing the cursed boots, Evan and Leo¡¯s duel was amon and familiar urrence to their audience. ¡°Aria, please ce a barrier.¡± ¡°Oh, is that necessary?¡± ¡°Aria, please.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m already on it.¡± The spectators silently took their seats as soon as they saw Evan and Leo getting ready. Meanwhile, Aria built a semi-circle shaped barrier surrounding the two by a short chant of a spell. It was truly the work of a talented disciple. ¡°Although I may be underqualified, I¡¯ll act as the referee here.¡± At this, Knight Commander Mikhail, the only person who could stay calm during the fight between Leo and Evan, entered the barrier. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, Knight Commander.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± As Mikhail¡¯s hand pointed upwards before swinging downwards, Evan¡¯s fist and Leo¡¯s sword shed. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± At that moment, a sh of light engulfed the entire barrier. It was only natural since there was a sh between highly dense mana. However, after a second, the sh of light was nowhere to be found. Another sh had resounded with the second sh. The two who were in the center of this battle were clenching their jaw from the damage. ¡°Are you sure you went down to level 30¡­? Your strength proves otherwise!¡± ¡°Aha, it¡¯s you, Grandpa, who got real strong within just a year!¡± ¡°As you know, I¡¯m very talented!¡± Evan¡¯s fist and Leo¡¯s greatsword shed in mid-air and proved to be evenly matched. Their mana was so dense that it was almost visible, causing sparks everywhere. Evan¡¯s spark was purple, just like his eye color, and Leo¡¯s spark was shining gold, just like his fierce spirit. The qualities of both their mana were the same. The two repeatedly collided numerous times, but it was apparent that they were of the same strength. ¡°Figured that a simple strength on strength battle would be meaningless.¡± ¡°Just the fact that Leo, who had mana training for tens of years and finally conquered the Dungeon up to level 70, had the same quality of mana as a 14-year-old kid is just unbelievable¡­ But it appears that Leo has no intention to back off! When Leo¡¯s sharp warcry impacted Evan, his sword lit up and shot out hundreds of high-density mana bullets! It was just a basic skill to shoot out mana using the sword as a medium, but for Leo, who had mastered this skill over the years, he could simultaneously fire hundreds of it. ¡®He¡¯s trying to kill me!¡¯ It was known that he had already mastered the skill, but he became even stronger after conquering the Dungeon, and thus, the strength of the skill doubled. Evan, who was awed, quickly retreated and secured his distance. This was exactly what Leo wanted. He had his sword, yet Evan didn¡¯t have any weapon, so he needed to secure the distance in order to have an advantage over him. ¡°¡­¡­Urgh!¡± However, Evan¡¯s ChunJoong was not just any martial arts. It created devastating pressure in the region, but it was also a unique skill that he could use to attack targets that were far. The unreal strength came flying into a small opening when Leo was trying to gain back posture. ¡°Huh!?¡± ¡°Hmm, of course, you were prepared.¡± However, there was no chance of it impacting Leo. Rather Leo leaned forward and darted towards Evan as if he had been waiting for this very moment. ¡°You did tell me kindly what my weaknesses were so that I would be prepared!¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ I did, but I never knew back then that I would ever fight you again!¡± Fierce and fast movement, this was Lion¡¯s Glide! With the strength of his unique skill, which he was never able to teach Evan, Leo¡¯s greatsword was surrounded by unprecedented strength. Fierce attacks were cornering Evan! Although the skills were not based on fanciness but purely on strength, he did not give Evan any openings. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Haaaa!¡± However, when Evan instinctively tried to block Leo¡¯s greatsword with his two hands, the weapon seemed to have lost its momentum. Leo backed off. It was an art of control. Evan, who had his weight on his front defending, ended up losing his bnce and leaned forward. The moment Evan realized this, Leo was already swinging his sword horizontally with such speed. By the looks of the golden aura that was shining bright, he was already activating his skill! ¡°You little pipsqueak! Just die!¡± ¡°I told you not to kill me instantly!¡± Evan screamed and threw a punch. Within that short period, the strength of ChunJoong had gathered repeatedly in his fist, and had started to make sounds simr to a giant bell going off. ¡®Hmmm? It didn¡¯t even touch him, but my sword is being pushed back¡­!¡± With that, Leo realized that Evan had once again developed ChunJoong to a new level. How many times did he have to evolve that skill of his in the Dungeon for him to feel satisfied?! ¡°You little¡­Argh!¡± However, when Leo, who felt astounded by Evan¡¯s skills, tried to react to it, Evannded a devastating blow. His sword-like kicknded directly on Leo¡¯s shin! While he was distracted by the ChunJoong filled fist, the right leg, which held a simr force, sessfully reached him. ¡°Grandpa, you still have to work on your distracted state.¡± Leo¡¯s body was like steel. Evan knew the power of his skill, so he summed up everything he had, intending to smash Leo to the wall. However, Leo remained unmoving. Still, with the thought that he had inflicted some semnce of damage, Evan retrieved his leg in an attempt to regain his posture, but it didn¡¯t work as he had initially thought. His sole remained stuck on Leo¡¯s shin and refused toe off. ¡°¡­.?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Leo, with a ridiculousugh, pulled his leg backward. This caused Evan, who was stuck to him, to lose his bnce and fall. As he did, Leo¡¯s greatsword mercilessly swung his way. ¡°Argh¡­!¡± Evan panicked and focused his ChunJoong energy onto his head, but it was apparently not strong enough and was dispelled because of his poor posture. While Evan¡¯s head was being crushed into the ground, he blocked Leo¡¯s greatsword by swinging his arms. Another sh went off. ¡°Grandpa¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The greatsword stopped right below Evan¡¯s neck. Evan¡¯s shoulders were aching, taking damage from the ridiculous strength the weapon posed. This entire time, Evan¡¯s right foot was still stuck on Leo¡¯s shin. He was in such a bad stance that he wanted to cry out loud. Trying to take off the boots wasn¡¯t a solution because the skill had been activated on his body, not his gear. ¡°This is your special skill, right?!¡± ¡°Yes, I had no time to show itst time because I lost so quickly. It¡¯s called Dirty Revenge. Nice name, right?¡± Dirty Revenge¡­ Evan knew this skill. It was a unique skill that one could only earn in Yoma 1! It was a passive skill that activated, with a fixed percentage, when one received an enemy¡¯s blow to their own body. It stunned the opponent for a fixed amount of time. However, Evan never knew that this skill could be activated in this manner. However, the more troubling part was¡­ ¡®Why does Grandpa have a Yoma 1 skill?!¡¯ Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Evan D. Sherden, Parting With The Legend. (3) ¡®As it is, Grandpa is already overpowered, but he even had these skills hidden under his belt?!¡¯ Evan moaned. He felt like a fool. He never thought that Leo, who had incredible skills, might have had something hidden under his belt. Deep inside, Evan knew that the world did not flow ording to the Yoma series. There was always that possibility Leo would use unorthodox skills. ¡°Darn¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± He clenched his teeth and pushed the greatsword off him. When Leo staggered and stood back, Evan¡¯s body trembled and stumbled onto the ground. There was no way he could get back into his normal stance. ¡°It¡¯s over Evan, whenever this skill activates, I never lose.¡± ¡°Argh, you¡¯re such a child. Do you want to beat your disciple that much?!¡± ¡°¡­Hmm.¡± At that moment, when Leo pulled Evan and tried to attack again. Evan struck the ground with all his strength, effectively bringing himself up into the air. He brushed off Leo¡¯s greatsword with his ChunJoong energy and, with his remaining free leg, drew a sharp straight line¡­ ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Argh?!¡± Evan kicked Leo¡¯s other shin with all his strength. Dirty Revenge was also activated this time with no problem. As a result, both of Evan¡¯s feet were attached to Leo¡¯s shins. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Leo, who was shocked, just stood there. On his two shins, Evan¡¯s foot was stuck on to it, and he kept banging his head on the ground. When he held his head up, he saw Leo¡¯s beard. ¡°Evan, are you stupid?¡± ¡°Actually, this is much better than before. At least my body is not shaking all the time!¡± That was true. When only one of his feet was stuck, Evan swung limply like a scarecrow whenever Leo moved. He really did seem more stable with both feet stuck. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue as it is!¡± ¡°Hmm, I knew it!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Leo struck down his greatsword repeatedly without moving. Evan, who couldn¡¯t move because of his connected feet, seemed like an easy target for the old man. On the other hand, Evan struggled with his unstable stance, but he still managed to block Leo¡¯s strikes. Again, his shoulders ached. ¡°Nothing seems to have changed!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong!¡± It was time to attack now! Evan, who was endlessly blocking Leo¡¯s strikes, managed to apply strong force to his legs instantly. He had been trying to apply ChunJoong energy onto it in order to stomp him. It was impossible until now, but with the force of ChunJoong 5, it was surely possible! ¡°Argh¡­?!¡± Leo could soon feel the pressure on his shins, as well as the sense of burning and the powerful burst of mana. This was incredible power that even Leo¡¯s steel-like body couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°What the¡­ Just by touching?!¡± A ridiculous amount of weight pushed against Leo¡¯s legs. If this continued, it would give Evan an opening. ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than just before!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been too long since I leveled up this skill, so I hadn¡¯t mastered it yet. Now, I¡¯ve gotten more used to it.¡± This was ridiculous. Just moments ago, he had gone through this skill evolution, and he already managed to adjust to it throughout this short battle! However, at the same time, he felt that, as his disciple, this was to be expected. ¡°Okay, let me show what I got now.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t have a hidden special skill, do you? Argh!¡± Leo disappeared all of a sudden. Within moments, the greatsword swung downwards towards Evan¡¯s head. Evan quickly struck his fists to block it, but it vanished as it was about to hit. ¡°What are you looking at? That¡¯s just an illusion!¡± ¡°Lies!¡± Soon after, the sword flew in, aiming at his leg. Evan struck the ground with both of his hands and avoided its hit. However, the greatsword flew in from another direction, this time aiming for his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion, it¡¯s Lion¡¯s Glide.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Evan thought about holding onto the greatsword, but he thought about the Dirty Revenge and stopped. Dirty Revenge was also a defensive mechanism for weapons! ¡®Then, I have no choice but to block it all while seeking an opening.¡¯ Evan was getting eager. With full power, Leo¡¯s Lion¡¯s Glide was super-fast, but it wasn¡¯t something Evan couldn¡¯t follow. ¡°But knowing where it ising from and reacting to it is a whole different thing!¡± ¡°I know!¡± How petty of him to pull on a speed game when he knew Evan did not have any movement-rted skills! However, speed-wise, he never fell behind. His body was enhanced to the limit, and it was interacting with the senses that he developed as an alchemist and reacted to Leo¡¯s every movement. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tons of lights swarmed the arena. Aria hurried and added anotheryer of a barrier upon realizing that the current one would not be able to handle the overflowing mana. ¡°Evan, are you just going to stand there?!¡± ¡°What am I supposed to do then?!¡± ¡°Stride forward!¡± Then I¡¯ll die! It was hard enough to block all of his attacksing from everywhere, but now he¡¯s asking me to move?! However, if he stayed here, Leo would just keep attacking. While defending, Evan desperately thought of ways to change the flow of the battle. ¡®There was that opening that one time¡­¡± He had seen an opportunity before. Just as he was free from Dirty Revenge, he would have won if he had attacked Leo. However, Leo¡¯s words made him hesitate for a second, which in turn resulted in this unfavorable situation, and he wasn¡¯t able to ovee it so far. ¡°The flow of the battle¡­¡± The flow of the battle was extremely important. Evan knew this from experience. However, up until now, Evan had never been backed into a corner. Even when he was dueling Leo¡­ The problem was that Leo now knew how Evan won against him using his weakness. ¡®It¡¯s as if I added sharp ws to a lion. Well, it was something that I¡¯ve always wanted to do, but¡­¡¯ His weakness was gone now, and his good qualities expanded. The flow of this particr battle was on Leo¡¯s side. Evan was just being brushed against it. Leo is a fierce wind. Rough, strong, yet very agile. Also, holding is not an option. Either I have to overpower him or outspeed him. ¡°I already taught you!¡± ¡°I never learned Lion¡¯s Glide!¡± Boom! This sound of the sh was different. Leo was looking straight at Evan with a fierce expression. His sword glowed a bright gold as he goaded Evan into a corner. Lion¡¯s Glide had this deadly option of increasing its attack whenever it was used repeatedly. ¡°What I taught you was my movement!¡± This was Leo Arpeta in Yoma Great War 2. When Evan met Leo for the first time, he was a hero who seemed too realistic yet not too impressive. However, thanks to Evan, he had be this transcendent being who Evan, in his prior life as Yeo BanMin, knew as the legendary hero ¡®Leo Arpeta.¡¯ ¡°Since you learned it, you should make it into your own!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like everyone can juste up with their own special skill!¡± ¡°You fool!¡± They shed, one after the other. The barrier was beginning to crack again. Evan¡¯s mana and Leo¡¯s mana had intertwined and formed an unimpressionable beam of light. Aria panicked and formed another barrier. ¡°You already have it! Use that in your movement!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know yet, then¡­¡± At that moment, Evan was overwhelmed by the ray of light from the sword. He quickly turned pale. Lion¡¯s Glide had activated Beast Parade! It was an OP skill that activated Lion¡¯s Glide, yet simultaneously flooded the opponent with sword strikes! ¡°First, you better get struck once!¡± ¡°This is not once!¡± Evan instinctively transformed his mana into ChunJoong energy and put it forward. With Heaven Press¡¯s skill expanding the area, the energy seemed like a giant invisible shield! In the game, it was an attack skill in a specific direction, but it was different this time. The skill wasing from both front and back! That in itself was unbelievable, but the bigger problem was that Leo was free to move. He aimed straight for Evan¡¯s head. The greatsword he was swinging straight down was particrly precise and impressive. Even knew that skill as well. This was the infamous Leo Arpeta ultimate special active skill, the ¡®Twilight Guillotine!¡¯ Leo was indeed the main character, but didn¡¯t he have too many special skills?! ¡°Grandpa, really?!!¡± Evan had already exhausted his mana on his Heaven Press in the front. He had no way to block the strikes from behind and top. However, thanks to the artifacts he had, his mana was regenerating. What was he supposed to do with that, though?! ¡°Urgh!¡± At that moment, what Evan decided instinctively was to move. Concentrating his regenerating mana on his left foot, he needed to escape from these lightning-like strikes¡­ He just needed one step. ¡®Huh?¡¯ For some reason, with that one, simple light step, the world crumbled. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± In Evan¡¯s eyes, it looked as if the world came to a stop. It was purely mystical. All he did was to take a simple step, and everything paused. But in reality, an immense amount of pressure was forced in every direction. Heaven Press, which expanded the ChunJoong energy, synchronized with Evan¡¯s movement. It then changed to a forceful pressure into the region. ¡°Ha, what¡­!¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± It was an incredible amount of pressure that made even mana unstable, broke skills, and defied gravity. ¡®I¡¯vepletely taken control of the flow of the region by a single step. Isn¡¯t this Heavenly Demon Movement?¡¯ Evan suddenly thought about a martial arts novel from his past life memory, but that was not important. The important thing was that he, with this step, now had the flow of the battle. It would be more urate to say that he was forced to cut off the previous flow. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Leo was left defenseless because, though Evan¡¯s step was extremely short, it was actually long enough for Evan to start his attack. He struck Leo up in the air and hit his stomach hard. The moment he had made the step, his level of ChunJoong increased, thus increasing his strength by focusing his energy on one spot. ¡®This feels very refreshing.¡¯ Evan never thought that he would ever feel such a sensation. Was he leveling up during a deadly battle? He was never like the main characters in aic book, and it was verymon for Evan to just die whenever danger came ¨C and even when there wasn¡¯t any danger in the first ce! ¡®But this is real.¡¯ He did not mean to brag, but he knew that he was the one person who could understand this ChunJoong skill. This gave him more confidence. He had found out the direction the skill of ChunJoong should pursue. He made this god-created skill into his own just now. ¡°Argh, I thought it would take a few more hits. Now I understand how people felt when they hated me for being a genius.¡± Leo was back on his feet. It seemed like he had somehow recovered from Evan¡¯s blow. His lips were bleeding, but his grin showed his satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s your step, Evan.¡± Evan was stunned by that, but Leo didn¡¯t attack him. It wasn¡¯t possible because both Leo and Evan werepletely out of stamina or mana by thisst attack. Nobody had any spare energy to move. Evan knew that the sparring hade to an end. And that meant¡­ ¡°Was this my birthday present, grandpa¡­?¡± ¡°Well, sort of, what does it feel like making your own special skill?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t imagine I¡­¡± Receiving a special skill from someone else and now making one¡¯s special skill from that skill?! Was this something he deserved? Well, one thing was for sure ¨C he did this himself. Of course, without Leo¡¯s movement lessons for the past year, this wouldn¡¯t have been possible. ¡°Believe in yourself. That¡¯s your talent and your true value.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Evan, there¡¯s no need to sell yourself short. That would be rude to people who respect you and honor you for who you are. Leo lifted his greatsword and pointed at Evan. Leo¡¯s sword was of good quality, but there were few cracks here and there because of their fierce battle. Leo was indeed strong. ¡°As you know, I was strong before, but in the past year or so, I¡¯ve be a lot stronger. What other words will suit me other than genius?¡± ¡°Why are you bragging all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you that a genius is saying that you are a genius. You are a genius in martial arts and also in alchemy, which is umon. You¡¯re as much of a genius as I am, if not more. Not even counting the unique knowledge you have, you¡¯re already too smart for your own good.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bernard, and now, Leo? Were they capable of some kind of voodoo spell? Leo grinned as he noticed Evan flustered by his statement. ¡°So it¡¯s time that you acknowledge your true talents yourself. Be supportive of yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan was quiet, but his silence seemed to be a good enough answer for Leo. He was about to recover his weapon, but upon seeing the cracks, he began toin. ¡°Aria, I¡¯m aching everywhere. Heal me.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°Was I good today?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Aria, who immediately approached after retracting the barrier, healed Leo¡¯s wounds and smiled. It was a beautiful, pure smile. ¡°Leo, you¡¯re always awesome.¡± ¡°Huh, I know!¡± ¡°Without these kinds of statements, you would be better.¡± Aria healed Leo¡¯s wounds while pping on them in between. They were doing this couple¡¯s love thing in the middle of the arena where all the people were watching, so it was easily presumed who Bernard and Illoin learned their antics from. So, who won the battle? Somebody failed to read the room, but nobody answered. Everybody was busy recounting the epic battle of the century. Belois was the only one who came up to Evan, just like Aria did, and with great effort, cleaned his forehead. Evan softly closed his eyes and left her to the task. He could hear Belois¡¯ soft voice through his ears. Her voice was like music to Evan¡¯s ears, who currently felt all burnt out. ¡°Master, you were great.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Lua.¡± The next day, right before Evan¡¯s birthday party was about to start, Shine was able to bring Anastasia back from the Dungeon. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 [This chapter is free as it¡¯s not really up to par with our new standard. I¡¯ve already hired the new trantor from the previous two chapters. I¡¯ve also reced the editor- as some of you have pointed out, the previous editor had been cking (This chapter is from the old editor. Tomorrow onward is by the new one). The new team is reworking the two chapters in the stockpile, and all the new chapters going forward. This series has had way too many issues with trantors and editors. (Nov. 25)] Evan D. Sherden, Parting with the Legend (4) The 30th floor boss of the Sherden Dungeon turned out to be y Gargoyle. Although it was a golem with a funny appearance made of y, its mana capacity was beyond imagination. Whether or not anyone could go beyond the 31st floor of Sherden Dungeon¡¯s ¡®in-depth¡¯ would be determined by a mixture of psychotic magic and dangerous earth magic. Furthermore, the hidden boss on the 30th floor featured Stone Gargoyle, which was several times more powerful than y Gargoyle in both mana and defense. ¡°So, did you kill it safely?¡± ¡°If I were alone, I would have suffered more, but I did, all thanks to the help.¡± Shine, who returned to the Knights Headquarters with Anastasia, had safely grown to level 31. Shine showed Evan the mana stones from bosses of the 25th and 30th floors. His journey seemed to be sessful. Of course, Evan knew Shine could do it, but Shine looked amazing to have cleared to the 30th floor with an apprentice, Druid, at 14. Evan¡¯s expectations for him were not wrong! ¡°I am not sure about the 25th floor, but the 30th floor Hidden Boss must have been pretty tough from the start.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why it took me a while, but it wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t do unless I knew the Hidden Boss existed.¡± That was true, too. Unlike other explorers who werepletely unaware of the secret hidden space, Shine had been given a hint about the 30th floor Hidden Boss battle from Evan! Evan spoke with a slight nod. ¡°Good work, Shine. And you, too, Anastasia.¡± ¡°I disobeyed your order and followed Shine by myself¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I just couldn¡¯t let Shine go alone.¡± Anastasia bowed her head at Evan¡¯s gaze. Evan, of course, fully understood her mind, but now he couldn¡¯t let it go this way. ¡°The dungeon, Anastasia, is a dangerous ce. I let Shine go over the 21st floor alone because I believed in his skills, not because I wanted him to die. But you are different. It was okay this time, but if this happens again, I don¡¯t know what will happen then.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t let this happen again. I¡¯ll get in trouble if something happens to your body because you are my valuable partner. Would you understand that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Anastasia was two years older than Evan, but Evan was now coherently scolding her. He seemed to have be Anastasia¡¯s elder brother. Shine scratched his head and spoke. ¡°It was my fault for not holding her back, Master. Please don¡¯t scold her too much.¡± ¡°Of course, I told you to keep her safe, but you took her to the 30th floor. How can you say something? You¡¯re going to get an extra penalty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Shine kept his mouth shut. Evan continued, ignoring Shine, who with a sad face. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you¡¯re back in time. Both of you should wash up unless you want to join my birthday party like that.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan pushed Shine and Anastasia into the Brotherhood Bathhouse. He sent them off with a calm face, but in fact, he was quite surprised. When they werepletely inside the bathhouse, Evan spoke out the reason. ¡°She¡¯s still level 27.¡± ¡°From the 27th floor, I don¡¯t think she had been recognized properly.¡± Even if Anastasia didn¡¯t clear the Dungeon, it was still possible to go downstairs if she found the stairway. Anastasia, who failed to achieve enough on the 27th floor, followed Shine recklessly to the 30th floor due to being worried. That was why she was still stuck at level 27. ¡°But it¡¯s amazing enough. Belois, she certainly wasn¡¯t a simple apprentice Druid, as you said.¡± ¡°If she had a little more training, she would be able to fight on the 30th floor. ¡°But¡­ yes, next time I won¡¯t send Shine down to the Dungeon with her. No, I guess she doesn¡¯t have to go into the Dungeon anymore because she¡¯s already at a good level.¡± ¡°¡­That will make her sad.¡± Belois sympathized with Anastasia because she could fully understand the noblewoman¡¯s girlishness. If Evan pulled her aside and went into the Dungeon, Belois was confident enough to say that she would do something simr. ¡°I wonder if Shine¡¯s going to be the son-inw of the Duke¡­ Whatever. Belois, let¡¯s go to Horta.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Belois, who had been thinking about Anastasia, soon regained focus at Evan¡¯s words and followed him. Belois was sorry for Anastasia, but unlike Shine, Evan didn¡¯t pull her aside. A smile formed on her mouth. * * * Since Evan¡¯s birthday party was due in five hours, Horta busied himself with beating on a lump of metal with the shape of a giant sword in his workshop. Even though Evan was already inside, there wasn¡¯t much time left, so he didn¡¯t stop working regardless. ¡°Will it be okay if I don¡¯t put in Leo¡¯s mana?¡± Bam! Bam! Bam! Every time Horta beat it with a hammer, the sound of a clearing mind rang out in the workshop. Evan was amazed at the changing metal throughout the process, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether such an artifact could be created in this way. ¡°What he needs¡­ he got them all at that time.¡± While replying to Evan, Horta¡¯s eyes were stuck on the sword. His eyes were filled with focus. Perhaps the expression ¡®ghastly¡¯ suited him best. Horta was watching a lump of iron so seriously that it appeared as if he was trying to carve the spirit of the weapon. ¡°What do you know about EB metal?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t opened its heart to me yet, so now it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Sizzle! After cooling the heated lump of iron in cold water, there ensued more hammering sounds again. ¡°I captured everything I felt while spectating Master Evan and Sir Leo Arpeta at that time. If the sword felt that, it would respond to me.¡± Soon Horta had his eyes gently closed. He continued to hammer at the metal. What was Horta looking at now? Even Evan could not guess. However, like when Horta had made artifacts in his training, he seemed to have a solemn atmosphere. It made it hard for Evan to even consider intervening. ¡°¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll trust you and wait.¡± ¡°Onpletion, I¡¯ll deliver it to you.¡± Horta had spoken and soon began focusing back on his work. Evan decided to leave the workshop quietly because he felt that he was being a bother. ¡°He must be deeply moved by Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just Leo¡­ you were there, too. And the cksmith said he felt something when he saw you and Leo.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ well, that¡¯s true.¡± Evan blushed at Belois¡¯s determined words. Suddenly, what he had said while sparring with Leo came to mind again. ¡®Believe in yourself,¡¯ It was very Leo-like to say such an embarrassing thing. ¡®I¡¯m not feeling bad, but¡­¡¯ Evan felt like he was wearing something that didn¡¯t fit him. Does he deserve such praise from Leo? But maybe it wasn¡¯t good that he thought so. Then, if it was enough for the ¡®main character¡¯ to say that, then perhaps just a little bit¡­ ¡°Was I great, too?¡± ¡°As I told you before¡­¡± Behind Evan¡¯s back, Belois, who had been chasing him with frequent steps, approached and whispered. ¡°You were wonderful, Master.¡± * * * Evan returned to HQ after meeting Horta, had a light lunch, and then talked a little about business with Maybell. It was mainly about the supply and processing of EB metal. ¡°The Duke isn¡¯t aware of just how many alloys he can extract from the ore of the mined metal.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get caught, so keep it inted. It¡¯s good to arm the Duke, but first, we need to strengthen our dungeon city, so it¡¯s not good to provide too much right now.¡± ¡°Yes, then, I will. The mining itself seems to be going well. It¡¯s still well-secured, and only¡­¡± Maybell had a slightly anxious look on her face. ¡°I think we¡¯re moving the precious treasure too casually. There¡¯s a possibility of monsters or bandits appearing on the way. We can¡¯t keep hiring mercenaries forever, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to rent troops from the Marquis. We also need to build our own army.¡± ¡°Army¡­¡± It was quite a difficult problem. Although Maybell was a noble with a baroness title, simply put, she was only just a baroness. To build an army was to build a force under hermand, which was extremely dangerous. It was feared to be seen badly by other aristocrats. If she did something wrong, she would be found guilty of treason. ¡°So it makes no sense for me to form an army.¡± ¡°What about the Dungeon Knights?¡± ¡°In principle, they¡¯re not soldiers, but rather a force protecting the dungeon city. It¡¯s rather small now, so it still gets by. However, it¡¯ll be a problem if it bes an army.¡± Creating and managing troops is not a simple task. It is a matter of keeping appearances and countless human interests. Labor costs were the least of the problem. Evan sighed loudly, recalling the faces of those who would have targeted him immediately if he had troops in hispany. ¡°That¡¯s what ruined Bayern.¡± ¡°Oh,e to think of it, just a few days ago, a royal delegation of knights came in person. I¡¯ve been keeping one or two businesses away from the Bayern Corporation because you told me to do so in advance¡­¡± The Count family, Bayern, in the Silk Line, had been running the country¡¯srgest corporation. However, their business management style had been very violent and had been rumored to be suspicious. Evan had advised the Marquis Sorain to avoid them because he had already known it would be revealed within a few years. And in fact, it was discovered that they had been secretly training several times as many troops as allowed for the Count family at that time. The family got ruined as a result. ¡®I could see that they were trying to y tricks on the Brotherhood Corporation, so I took measures a little earlier than I had done in the past.¡¯ Evan had a princess who was on the king¡¯s hotline. A little hint was passed through her, and the king did the rest. In that way, the Brotherhood Corporation overcame the crisis, and rather, it was able to profit from the Bayern Corporation. ¡°But why did they have so many troops?¡± ¡°There was a cult behind them. They must have drawn forces to dere their own country. Unfortunately, they were caught on the way and were ruined.¡± Again, Evan was the main culprit who had screwed them up. ¡°¡­ Is that something I should know, Master?¡± ¡°There might be some more simr forces in the future.¡± The main story of [Yoma Great War Series 4 ¨C The Secret of the Rookie Race] had the conflict between the Rookies and humans trying to take advantage of them. There were several more churches, such as the cult that had brainwashed Lin and Lan. And Bayern had been one of the groups. ¡°It¡¯d be funny if we screw up on the same thing as them, right?¡± ¡°Then what do we do? What about the other corporations? We often don¡¯t talk to each other about this kind of problem, so¡­¡± ¡°We often sign exclusive contracts with mercenaries. Or there are quite a few ways to make a profit for a powerful aristocrat and hire soldiers. It¡¯s a toll.¡± ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t like that¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think about the problem a little more. There must be other ways.¡± It was also possible to hire adventurers of the Dungeon City as guards. There was a lot out there who had taken a break from the dungeon. So, it was possible to hire them regrly. ¡°If I make some children with you, the children will protect the corporation. Argh!¡± ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense and get up now.¡± Evan put his fist lightly on Maybell¡¯s head and checked the time. The time of the birthday party was approaching. ¡°Maybell, tell me, you didn¡¯t happen to n a big party this time, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a simple gathering in the Marquis¡¯s garden.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± The garden is over 200 pyeong. (pyeong: Korean area measuring unit. 3.24 square meters) On my birthday next year, I should go into the dungeon¡­ Evan rose from his seat with a sigh. Maybell and Belois, who had remained silent, were behind him. ¡°It would be nice if it was finished.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it is.¡± ¡°What? Our engagement ring?¡± As usual, Evan ignored Maybell¡¯s nonsense and headed to the garden where the birthday party would be held. The time where he would soon part with Leo was fast approaching. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Evan D. Sherden, Apart from Legend (5) ¡°Happy birthday, Evan!¡± ¡°Come over here, kid, and blow the candle quickly.¡± ¡°Happy birthday, Evan!¡± Evan¡¯s birthday was as loud as ever. Evan thought his birthday was nothing more than an excuse for the Marquis¡¯ family to revel and enjoy, but he decided to go along with the flow for now. ¡°A present for you, Brother Evan!¡± ¡°Is this from dear Liz? Thank you.¡± Elizabeth, Evan¡¯s three-year-old sister, was in the fashion of saying a series of ¡®Brother Evan¡¯ words these days. Envious of it, Eric followed Elizabeth around, asking her to call him Brother Eric, but she had no inclination of being soft with Eric; the beginnings of a proud aristocratdy. ¡°Just what is this¡­ Slime?¡± ¡°Liz made it! Cute!¡± ¡°Well, yeah! It does look very cute!¡± Her gift was a slime doll with a very fluffy texture, though Evan didn¡¯t know what the materials were. The touch was simr to a slime¡¯s, so Evan desperately restrained himself from practicing crushing his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a bigger one next year!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­but what is this made of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret!¡± Liz, an arrogant aristocrat in the making, was already learning how to harbor secrets at a very early age. Will this be how she marks her adulthood? But it would be his duty to take care of her as long as she was within his reach. Evan spoke once more, pinching Elizabeth¡¯s still-tiny hand. ¡°Do you want to catch the slime?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When I see my brother, I feel like I want to crush the slime.¡± Last year, Evan had tried to pop the slime with Liz in his arms. Fortunately, the ne of Miraseul had evolved¡­ As expected, many unfortunate series of incidents had been avoided in the past two years. Serena was standing next to Evan now. Smiling, the princess asked Marquis Sorain. ¡°Dear Chimpanzee, isn¡¯t it time for Evan to get engaged, too? How about me?¡± ¡°Our Sherden desires a love-free, mutually beneficial marriage, Your Highness.¡± Evan was the first to hear this in his life. Why the hell did the Marquis try to push Evan¡¯s and Arisha¡¯s engagement before? However, Serena was a relentlessdy. ¡°Dear Marquis, how often does a princess of an honourable nation offer herself to a family for marriage? It would be best for Evan to jump at the first chance and tie the knot with me.¡± ¡°Our Evan does not bait the fish that¡¯s already been caught, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Well, this fish is still roaming the open seas. So, shall I await Evan until a worthier manes for my hand?¡± ¡°As you wish, Your Highness, for we do not see a man more worthy than our Evan.¡± ¡°Hmm! So, Marquis, this is what I brought for the engagement dowry¡­¡± As it was her n to persuade the Marquis Sorain, Serena carefully took out the hidden property she had kept as she had left the pce and tried to entice the Marquis with it. However, Evan, who had been watching the scene, seized it shortly after. ¡°I¡¯ll give it backter. A young girl like you shouldn¡¯t can¡¯t carry these many valuables.¡± ¡°Oh, Evan, why must you take away my precious things with your wild hands¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t word it so weirdly. I said I¡¯d give it backter.¡± When she hade to the dungeon city, Evan hadn¡¯t expected that she would be this serious. How did she grow up so regretfully in a year? Evan had no desire to meet the King. ¡°Happy birthday, Evan. Here is a gift.¡± ¡°Arisha¡­¡­ thanks.¡± What about Arisha on the other hand? They had a rough beginning because Evan didn¡¯t want her to get too close to him. As time went on, their bond strengthened, and they maintained afortable healthy rtionship. Now Evan could even ept Arisha¡¯s word ¡®fun¡¯. Perhaps that might be her positive emotional expression. She seemed satisfied with her rtionship with Evan, with her life in the Dungeon Knights. Evan was also very pleased with his rtionship with Arisha now. Especially in the sense that she had always managed to stop Serena¡¯s advances. ¡°Can I open it?¡± ¡°Yes. Everything in there will be good for your body. It was pretty expensive, as well.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± However, Evan¡¯s face hardened slightly as soon as he unpacked the gift and checked the contents. It contained body parts that were dropped from monsters with rare probability. There was the heart of Turtle man, Lizardman¡¯s immature tail, the concentrate of Honey Milk Parasite, which was rumored to be good for the body. They were probably from Peti. Evan¡¯s hair stood on edge with the sweet yet eerie scent of the rare body parts of various sea monsters mixed. This..this was¡­ ¡°Evan, you are always overdoing things. I hope you take them and get well. Will you have some?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± This gift was meant to be received when Evan¡¯s favorability reaches Step 4 with Arisha in the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3! Of course, all of these were incredibly rare, and not obtainable with money. But frankly speaking, all of it was rumored to be good for a man¡¯s energy! ¡°Why did you choose this gift?¡± ¡°My father rmended it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he did!¡± It was the same, even in the game! ¡°I was told to hand it over when it was just the two of us, but I wanted to give it to you when everyone was giving gifts to you. They say it¡¯s a good reagent material, but it¡¯s an interesting gift for the alchemist, Evan, right?¡± The way she spoke, she seemed quite confident, but there was anxiety on her face. Evan couldn¡¯t help but think of the gift event in the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. Having Arisha as a closepanion made him feel happy now; he was grateful to have her. If she met the main character someday, would she remain by Evan¡¯s side? ¡®¡­No, it¡¯s no use thinking about this now.¡¯ Evan nced at Leo¡¯s back, who was absorbed in grubbing the food. ¡®Acknowledge yourself! Have a little confidence!¡¯ It was pathetic to have an inferiorityplex with a protagonist who had not yet even appeared. It was rude to react vaguely to Arisha¡¯s favor for such reasons. ¡°It¡¯s a very desirable gift. Thank you, Arisha.¡± ¡°Do you think so? I¡¯m so d to hear that.¡± Arisha turned her head with a pleased smile, much like an arrogant aristocrat. Her ears were evidently burning red, but Evan, a decent aristocratic gentleman, decided not to say anything. * * * ¡°Uh¡­¡­ I¡¯m starving.¡± It had been quite a while since the party started. Evan was able to take a break only after greeting all the guests who visited the party. As he was nominated as the Dungeon Knights¡¯ captain, the guilds of the dungeon city made an effort to meet him on every birthday. Of course, the number of guilds that could join the party was limited. ¡°What are you doing without eating, kid?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m getting a present?¡± Evan answered the approaching Bernard with a Brotherhood skewer in his hand. Even after Arisha left, guests approached Evan one by one and handed him presents, leaving him no time to eat. ¡°Now I¡¯m done with the gifts. I¡¯m going to fill up. Oh, there¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Still, no booze yet, kid.¡± ¡°Why does everyone use their mind-reading skill whenever I try to drink?¡± Evan tried to pick up a cocktail from a tray held by a nearby servant. However, he was sanctioned by Bernard and grumbled. Bernard snorted and drank the cocktail instead of Evan. ¡°You¡¯re still four years early, you imbecile.¡± ¡°I can drink ¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Evan, you got the gift from the littledy of the Peti family earlier.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bernard red reproachfully at Evan. Once again, Arisha¡¯s gifts were mostly treasures known to be good for men¡¯s energy. It was a super-luxury selection as the best stamina tonic in the Yo-Ma Great War Series. As Evan had checked it in the game, the effect should be great. Some even had permanent effects. ¡°Arisha gifted me from her heart, and I can¡¯t give it to anyone else, no matter who it is, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like a little bit, so please give me a slice.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± ¡°If you have a conscience, you shouldn¡¯t do that. Lately, Iloin has been getting stronger due to the special training¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing special training, too.¡± ¡°As an archer, she is developing stamina faster than I am as an alchemist!¡± That makes sense. ¡°And these days, she has the fancy of conceiving children. She wants me to take a long vacation¡­¡± ¡°Ay, Grandpa, you¡¯ve probably gained a lot of stamina, but you can take a vacation for a few days or so.¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of an Indian rain ritual, kid¡­¡­?¡± Somehow Evan just heard something he shouldn¡¯t have now. For reference, the Indian rain ritual was the custom of Indians holding rain rites until it rained. Therefore, the sess rate was 100 percent. They didn¡¯t stop the ritual until the rain poured down. ¡°The Iloin is resolute. The end of the vacation hasn¡¯t been decided yet. I won¡¯t be able to escape her until it¡¯s confirmed that she has a baby¡­ Save me,d.¡± ¡°Grandpa Bernard¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that eye, you bastard. I want the tonic, not your pity!¡± Evan left the spot behind, praying for Bernard¡¯s repose. Bernard¡¯s earnest voice was heard from behind, but Evan decided to ignore it because he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to share Arisha¡¯s heart with others. ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t that Evan? Why don¡¯t you eat something? This is the most delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡± There was one conspicuous figure in the party who was making the loudest noise and emptying the most dishes: Leo Arpeta. Evan took a skewer from Leo and ate it. It might have gone cold, but its delectability was like a skewer cooked by a 5-star restaurant¡¯s owner personally cooking it. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Battle Step, I wasn¡¯t sure whether you¡¯d get it or not, so don¡¯t thank me so much.¡± ¡°I still want to thank you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Leo nodded silently at Evan¡¯s words and held a new skewer in his mouth. Evan stared at him and continued. ¡°And¡­ thank you for everything else.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me so much. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t overdo things, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan ate the skewers so pleasantly, mimicking Leo¡¯s eating style. The time they spent together was not long, but it had sealed their friendship. ¡°Thank you very much so far, Grandpa.¡± ¡°How many times do I have to tell you?¡± ¡°Will youe back?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Leo stopped moving. Evan stared at him and pressed for an answer. In the end, Leo sighed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back. Bernard and Iloin are here. All my disciples are here. You¡¯re here, too.¡± ¡°Fortunately.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always sly, but you only act like a child in such moments.¡± ¡°I am a child. I¡¯m still 14 years old.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up, you trickster. Fool someone else.¡± Leo rubbed his hand on a nearby tablecloth, then raised his hand and stirred Evan¡¯s hair violently. The same hair that the maids carefully groomed, became a mess. It was dirty and wild handwork, but Evan decided to endure because Leo was an elder. He didn¡¯t feel bad. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Evan. If anyone sees you, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to do my overdue homework. Thanks to you, I realized a lot at this age and became strong. So now, I¡¯m invincible. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± ¡°Huh, this guy¡­¡± Leo was about to wipe Evan¡¯s face with the tablecloth. Someone else then came into the garden. It was Horta. Both of his hands were holding something huge, wrapped up with a cloth. ¡°Master Evan, it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°¡­What? He¡¯s calling you.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Evan wiped his tears with a smile. ¡°He must havepleted it in time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A present for you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°What, for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan waved to Horta, who immediately approached him with a smile. He then unwrapped the cloth and took the Great Sword before them. Horta then shouted in a voice of true pride. ¡°It has be an artifact, Master! It¡¯s the best masterpiece of my life!¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Evan D. Sherden, Apart from Legend (6) ¡°¡­.Artifact?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Leo.¡± Leo, oblivious to what Evan nned for him, forgot what he was going to tell Evan and responded back to Horta instead. Horta held out the curled sword in the cloth toward Leo. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°Oh, mine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift, Grandpa.¡± Evan had already returned to his usual condition. Just in time, Belois, who came up from behind, wiped his hair with a handkerchief and neatened his look overall. Evan himself tidied his clothes, coughed, and turned towards Leo once more. ¡°Of course, you probably own a lot of weapons, but it¡¯s not bad to have extra ones. I broke one when we were fighting yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great sword¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s made of a material called EB metal, a mana alloy developed by Grandpa Bernard and me.¡± ¡°Ah, alright¡­¡± Leo took the sword, appraised it for a long time, and then pulled out the cloth to see the shape of the ck and purple great sword. It wasn¡¯t something he should¡¯ve done at the party; drawing out the artifact-sword attracted unwanted attention towards them. However, Leo didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s attention. He swept the sword and examined it carefully, judging the artifact¡¯s performance. ¡°It¡¯s heavy, but it¡¯s not dull. Delicate, but notplicated. It¡¯s perfect for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly self-assessing, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What does that mean? Huh?¡± Evan ignored Leo¡¯s words. Horta, however, kept his head clenched as if Leo was right. ¡°When I saw you both battle, I understood well what qualities you both might need in your personal weapons. Of course, I¡¯m wasn¡¯t sure if I¡¯d be able to put it all in this sword¡­ At least, it will serve you better than ready-made weapons.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Leo looked very satisfied. A silent acknowledgement passed between Horta and Leo, to which Evan was oblivious. ¡°You have a knack for it. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw such a remarkable craft. I hope you will continue to do your best.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leo, who praised Horta, carried the great sword on his back. Then he gently closed his eyes and looked back at Evan as if he were cleaning up his feelings. ¡°Thanks for the gift. I¡¯ll cherish it.¡± ¡°No, just use it well. And if it breaks, visit me, please. I¡¯ll make another one.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t break this, so don¡¯t worry. However, do you have anything for Aria?¡± Evan nced back at Horta. Horta nodded in silence. Then he drew another iron rod wrapped in a cloth on his back, but it didn¡¯t contain the same presence as that of the great sword. ¡°Ipleted this first. I don¡¯t really understand the structure of divine power well, so I failed to create an artifact. But with how much the mana metal was refined, it will help those who deal with mana.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sufficient. It might be an artifact if Aria uses it.¡± ¡°That might do the trick, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be most pleased if it does, Master.¡± Leo got the iron rod without any hesitation. Horta¡¯s expression, which had been clouded, brightened up again by his positive response. Indeed, Leo was a hero. Evan realized this then. ¡°Then Master, I must say goodbye.¡± ¡°Thank you, Horta.¡± ¡°It was an honor for me. I will never forget the blessed opportunities of crafting you brought to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, but you will make a lot of them in the future, so let¡¯s get used to it.¡± ¡°Of course. Then¡­¡± Horta, who had appeared out of nowhere with artifacts, attracted many people in the hall. But it was not a big sensation because some knew he was Evan¡¯s exclusive cksmith. Recently in Sherden, there had been an unspoken rule that no matter what happened to Evan¡¯s rtions, associates or objects, they silently observed and did not intervene unless Evan himself allowed it! ¡°Oh, you¡¯re giving this to me? It¡¯s Evan¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t give him anything, but I got a present in return.¡± And when Aria saw themotion that Evan and Leo had caused, she quickly came to them. Leo handed the stuff over to her as if he had been waiting for her. Aria was very surprised at being handed the invaluable gifts. ¡°It¡¯s a separate gift. You¡¯ve both been a big help to the Dungeon Knights, and it¡¯s too sad to say goodbye like this.¡± ¡°Oh my God.¡± Evan¡¯s reply made Aria speechless. She assumed Evan had realized their will through yesterday¡¯s duel, but she didn¡¯t expect Evan had known it before. ¡°How can a child like this exist?¡± ¡°I just heard it from Bernard.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been preparing to give these to us since then.¡± ¡°But that was also possible thanks to Horta¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Haha. Evan,e here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± Aria, who was close, pulled Evan and held him in her arms. Embraced by the hero¡¯s disciple, Evan gave an embarrassed, agonizing scream that went unheard because of the warm bosom that held him, but she still did not let him go. ¡°Thank you, Evan. Both of us will never forget your generous heart. I¡¯m so proud of you¡­ We wish we had a child like you. Oh, Evan, do you want to be our son? We¡¯ll travel together. How about that?¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s a shame.¡± Evan thought even though Aria knew the answer, it might not be right to ask and make fun of him. Aria stroked Evan¡¯s head with a very pleased look on her face, even though she had just gotten rejected. ¡°This city has showered us with so much. I¡¯m really sad to leave this ce.¡± ¡°We will returnter.¡± Leo, who was pleased to see her that way, said briefly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Sheughed at Leo¡¯s words and finally freed Evan. Evan, whose face was as red as a tomato, was hurriedly secured by Belois, ring at Aria with an envious look. ¡°You¡¯re not good at making contact with women. Even if it¡¯s just Aria¡­¡± ¡°Are you jealous of a seventy-year-old woman? Oh, my lord. But rx, Evan is like our son.¡± At Aria¡¯s words, Belois closed her mouth, her anger evident. She seemed to understand Aria¡¯s words, but couldn¡¯t ept them. Aria burst intoughter once more on seeing Belois. She was fond of Belois, too. ¡°Truly, all of you are such cute kids.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there will be more lingering feelings. Aria, let¡¯s get ready to leave.¡± ¡°Yes, we should. I¡¯ve already packed my stuff, so let¡¯s get out of here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­Before that, I need to go to the training camp for a while.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At Aria¡¯s perplexed expression, Leo pointed to one ce with his finger. Aria nodded when she found Shine, a boy standing there quietly and staring at them. ¡°Goodbye. You had something to give Shine, right?¡± ¡°Right. Then, Evan, I¡¯m going first. Take good care of Lin and Lan.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Evan came to his senses. Perhaps Leo intended to get out of the city as soon as he finished his sparring with Shine. Evan was a little jealous that he had lost hisst time with Leo to Shine, but it would be greedy to hope for more than that. ¡°Well¡­ Grandfather.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Evan already got a lot from Leo and had given a lot in return. It might be enough now. There was only one thing left. It was the promise of reunion. ¡°Take care.¡± After all, Evan¡¯sst greeting was a light hug. Leo softened a little with Evan¡¯s embrace, but soon he stroked Evan¡¯s head roughly and grinned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± * * * A few more hourster, the party ended. The performance of the Lute Girls had livened everyone up. ¡°Call us again. Let us know, and we¡¯ll perform anywhere you like!¡± ¡°I want to go into the Dungeon with Master Evan! Would you like to get my buff? Serenade only for Master Evan¡­¡± After the party, the Lute Girls, who remained there and had a passionate approach toward Evan, were eventually dragged away by Maybell¡¯s hands. Evan, who saw them off with a bitter smile, turned around. There was Shine with a calm look on his face. However, there were scratches here and there, and his clothes were all messed up. Evan then asked briefly. ¡°Did you win?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you, Master. How can I win against that monster? ¡­But I seeded in giving him a blow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Though Evan¡¯spliment was sincere, Shine harbored a bitter smile. ¡°He had seen through every part of the fight. He almost pushed me to my limits. If the fight hadsted longer, I might have awakened monstrous strength thanks to him. I am amazed at how he can force people to break through their shells and go beyond their limits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s a hero.¡± Evan smiled and replied to Shine, who was trembling. Listening to what he said, Shine also seemed to have gained something equivalent to his unique skills. Leo had managed to teach them both great lessons. ¡°So, what skill did you get?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret. Once we get back to HQ, we¡¯ll fight, and I¡¯ll give you a glimpse of it.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very cocky. I¡¯m the one who beat that monster who you could barely scratch.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for years now, and when you¡¯re this proud, it means you feel flustered in reality. I think that, if I dig through that gap, I could win against you.¡± ¡°Shine, Leo must have destroyed yourmon sense alongside that weak body of yours. I¡¯ll make up for yourck of ability.¡± ¡°Whoa, the more you talk now, the more embarrassed you will beter.¡± Evan and Shine walked out of the garden with jokes, as usual. Belois, Raihan, Serena, and Arisha, who were nearby, also followed. ¡°Evan, are we going home now? I¡¯ming with you!¡± ¡°Evan, you still have tear marks on your face. Have you gone soft?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± ¡°¡­I should have learned martial arts as well. I feel very isted today.¡± ¡°When you get back, you¡¯ll have to wash your hair again, Master.¡± Members of the Dungeon Knights were naturally gathering and chatting. ¡®Don¡¯t devalue yourself, Evan. It¡¯s rude to others who acknowledge and look up to you.¡¯ Evan recalled Leo¡¯s words again in the warm air. His stern yet caring words seemed to release Evan¡¯s twisted ego a little. ¡°¡­Master?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Evan pretended to act okay to Belois, who looked back at him as he had stopped walking. Then, he took a brave step toward the headquarters of the Knights, setting all his thoughts aside. It had been a spring day when Evan D. Sherden turned 14. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Evan D. Sherden, Carrying Out A Quest (1) It quickly became known that the heroes, Leo Arpeta and Aria Arpeta, had left the dungeon city of Sherden. Their personalities were so remarkable that their absence was felt by everyone. Of course, the members of the Dungeon Knights felt the most shocked. ¡°There¡¯s no Grandpa Leo¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Aria¡­¡± From all the members of the Dungeon Knights, there were two who felt the most disheartened: Lin and Lan. Leo and his wife did not announce their farewell beforehand because they were worried that the two kids would make a fuss if they found out. It was a reasonable judgment because the twin sisters would have cried and hung on, asking them not to leave if they had known it in advance. Yet, the sight of the two lonely children despairing was eye-tearing. ¡°Lin and Lan, don¡¯t worry too much. Grandpa and Grandma will be back soon.¡± It was up to Evan, the Captain, to take care of the members¡¯ mental health. He warmly embraced Lin and Lan. Lan, who followed Leo by learning the Grand Sword¡¯s technique, began to ask Evan, wiping her runny nose. ¡°How many nights will Grandpa Leo sleep beforeing back?¡± ¡°Well¡­ about two thousand nights long?¡± ¡°Two thousand nights!?¡± The shocking deration made Lan tremble; Shine, who was in a hurry, hugged the kids and got angry at Evan. ¡°How could you tell them that?¡± ¡°But what if I tell them it would take a short time, and then Lan gets disappointedter?¡± ¡°They are disappointed now. Now!¡± ¡°Two thousand nights¡­ Hu-eh-eh-eh.¡± Lin and Lan were getting desperate; their two hands and feet were not enough to count to two thousand. Evan, who unexpectedly informed the children of the cold reality, had to work hard with Shine to soothe them. ¡°You¡¯ve made the kids cry, so you¡¯ll have to be prepared for a big fight today.¡± ¡°Even after Leo left?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t we keep the tradition even before Leo was here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a year since I started this.¡± ¡°That means it¡¯s a tradition.¡± The struggle between all Knights members, which would be conducted as thest course of the Knights¡¯ Training, was an excellent course to boost their real fighting skills and train Evan¡¯s reflexes. It was not fair to Evan. The description of the training was ¡°Everyone vs. Everyone¡±, but what it really meant was that it was ¡°Evan vs. Everyone¡±. ¡°But let¡¯s skip it for today. Rather, only for the time being.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I need to go out for a while. Take good care of the kids in the meantime.¡± ¡°Do you have to go out by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan was serious. In a way, it might be more important than when he had left for the Duke Leonine a year ago. Perhaps¡­ ¡°Because there¡¯s a quest.¡± ¡°Quest¡­Did you sign up for the Union?¡± The Union was a huge confluence that united all the corporations andbat guilds of the dungeon city. People used it to do things that couldn¡¯t be solved by the guilds¡¯ internal personnel alone, or when there were discoveries or quest requests from other guilds. Brotherhood Corporation sometimes used mercenaries from the Union. All the individual explorers who did not belong to any guilds were enrolled in the Union. It could be said that Sherden¡¯s explorers could not live without the Union because it helped them join temporary parties. ¡®What the hero of the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 did first when he came to the dungeon city was register to the Union. That introduction still makes my heart beat faster.¡¯ When Evan nodded and recalled the memory of the Union, Shine asked Evan with a serious look. ¡°Which guild is involved in the Union¡¯s quest?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with you, acting like an amateur? Of course, it¡¯s my quest.¡± ¡°I thought it was something like that, but just in case¡­¡± Evan smiled and spoke once more, looking at the embarrassed Shine. ¡°And I can¡¯t sign up for the Union. One of the Dungeon Knights¡¯ missions is to manage and monitor whether this Union is doing well.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the best way to look atbat guilds. Suspicious bastards like Thunderbird.¡± When Evan had entered the Dungeonst time, he had not met them. However, if a guild like Paradise Wanders warned them to be careful, it was highly likely that Thunderbird Guild had already been involved in suspicious things. ¡°I will be careful from now on. So, what¡¯s the personal quest about?¡± ¡°To acquire a new skill.¡± ¡°Skill¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan replied with a grin. ¡°Also, I need to secure a new cksmith.¡± ¡°Skills¡­and a cksmith¡­?¡± Did Evan n to learn some cksmithing skills? Shine wondered about this, but Evan didn¡¯t exin any further. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. As long as Anastasia is staying in the dungeon city, escort her.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I see.¡± Anastasia L. Leonine, who had seeded in clearing the Dungeon, decided to stay for a few more days. She said she wanted to tour the city before returning. Evan epted it on the condition that Anastasia would join the morning training with the Dungeon Knights. It was Shine¡¯s role to look after her during that period. ¡°Then, cheer up for your date.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a date!¡± ¡°Date!? Vice-captain, what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Oh, no. Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going. I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡± Shine was in a panic and looked at Marie approaching him once she heard the word ¡®date¡¯. Evan waved his hand away and went back. Looking at Evan¡¯s meanness, Shine vowed to train harder so he can give Evan a harder time. * * * The quest, which led to the Skin de, could be obtained from one of the hidden species of the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, the Land Fairy (Dwarf). The Land Fairies were a rare species that lived only deep inside the Dungeon and were a cksmith race especially skilled in producing weapons and liked soil and minerals. ¡°Frankly, it¡¯s amon dwarf setting. It was the same as the Elves, who live to protect the World Tree. I don¡¯t understand why the Yo-Ma Great War Series doesn¡¯t put much effort into setting up the different species.¡± ¡°Master, are you looking for a Dwarf?¡± Raihan, who was apanying Evan, asked with a curious look. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that they are not easily discoverable.¡± ¡°You are right. They only live deep inside the Dungeon, and if they sense humans, they quickly disappear.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that traces of a workshop could be found, but it is very hard to meet a living Dwarf. How¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s something I¡¯ve foreseen.¡± ¡°How many more fantasies do you intend to make up, Master? You almost convinced me.¡± The wagon with Evan and his party was running down the road belonging to the Sherden territory. However, it was a quest that could only be obtained from Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. It was also a Dungeon located near the dungeon city. ¡°Oh, just a second¡­¡­ Dungeon? Is it a new one? Then, it should be a big sensation in the dungeon city!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve foreseen it.¡± ¡°I see. Almost had me again.¡± Raihan had always tended to ept Evan¡¯s words, even if Evan had cried wolf too many times. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master, but I¡¯m not capable ofbat. You said you needed me, but I find it so hard to understand.¡± At that time, someone intervened in the conversation between Evan and Raihan. It was Horta Beanus, Evan¡¯s exclusive cksmith. He had a rather sulky expression as Evan had called him while he had been making a new weapon. ¡°Horta, you can stay out ofbat. I¡¯ve brought you along because I intend to find a Dwarf cksmith; I¡¯ll be needing you formunication.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I am ready to risk my life for you since you have opened a new path for me, but I¡¯d rather not die a dog¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be the monster¡¯s target. Raihan will guide you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Lord Raihan¡¯s reputation as a ¡®Steel Shield¡¯.¡± ¡°Wait. How did youe to know that title?¡± Evan and Horta together became silent. Only the other, Belois, who was riding in the carriage, gave a light smile. They soon arrived at a new hill. It was a small-scale mountain owned by a mid-rank vassal of the Sherden family. Evan had already been granted permission to enter the mountain. ¡°This mountain has no monsters or goods. It was forgotten a long time ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s suitable for an excellent hiding ce.¡± ¡°We should explore it. Shall we put the carriage in?¡± Evan picked up the wagon skillfully in an inventory pocket without saying a word. After all, this carriage automatically moved without a horse. ¡°It¡¯s not new, but it¡¯s an incredibly good artifact.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything without these mobile artifacts because of the increased travel distance in the Yo-Ma Great War 3 game. Oh, that¡¯s what I predicted.¡± It was the Ghost Wagon, in which Evan got as a birthday present from the Marquis for his 14th birthday. It was an artifact in the form of a carriage with four wheels that automatically moved ording to the owner¡¯s will, recently collected by abat guild from the achievement box on the 50th floor. Most of the items that could be used for military purposes were naturally collected by the Marquis¡¯ family with somepensation. And the Marquis had chosen to give these to Evan, whose birthday was near, as soon as he collected them. ¡°Thank you for this great artifact, Thunderbird Guild!¡± ¡°¡­I just thought they might have ill feelings for you, Master.¡± ¡°Tell them to be Lord of the dungeon city if they don¡¯t like it.¡± Evan led his party around for a while and found a small tunnel. Is that the destination? Raihan¡¯s eyes glistened, and Evan suddenly took a sack out of his inventory pocket and began pouring the contents into the tunnel. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that, Master?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a simple chemicalpound. If it gets hardened by mana, it will be so hard that it cannot be crushed unless it passes through the mana again. It¡¯s often used to build solid buildings and secure the convenience of security.¡± It was a new substance. yers called it magic cement. ¡°Well, why are you pouring it into that hole?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m blocking the escape hole in advance. I have to block six ces in total.¡± ¡°What do you mean by escape holes¡­?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Evan smiled and began. ¡°We¡¯re blocking the hole that Dwarves use to run away. If we do this, we can meet the Dwarves in the Dungeon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve foreseen this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not why I was silent!¡± Raihan already missed Shine¡¯s presence. Shine was the only one who could tackle Evan on time! Would he be able to hold out until he returned to the dungeon city with a Dwarf? After blocking all the holes in the tunnel, Evan proudly led his party to find the hidden Dungeon entrance. They then entered it. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Evan D. Sherden, Carry Out A Quest (2) In the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, yers Dungeons in addition to the Sherden Dungeons. There were Dungeons for leveling, for sub-quests, and the main scenarios. The most important thing was the nature of the Dungeon. ¡®Is this a one-time Dungeon or a normal Dungeon?¡¯ In one-time Dungeons, there were usually no Dungeon cores. If it did contain one, it was quite small. It was possible to manage the environment inside such a Dungeon, but once the monsters were hunted by the explorers and the facility was destroyed, unable to be recovered, it came to be called a one-time Dungeon. In other words, the resources inside were limited. ¡°Even if the Dungeon has a robust Dungeon core that allows for the monsters to breed as well as a trap production facility, it¡¯s over once the core is stolen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that clearing a Dungeon doesn¡¯t mean you get to find the core.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. A Dungeon Core is the Dungeon¡¯s life and essence, so it can¡¯t be out for everyone to see. You cannot find one unless you kill the Boss Monster. And even then, it¡¯s a difficult task.¡± But in this Dungeon, Evan knew clearly where the Core was. It was no wonder that the Core was managed by a Dwarf, who lived in the center of the Dungeon. ¡°Is the Dwarf interfering with the Dungeon so humans can¡¯tplete it?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure it¡¯s okay to proceed, Master?¡± ¡°Master, if you need to defeat the Dwarf by force, tell me now. I¡¯ll have magic ready.¡± Unlike Raihan, who was anxious, Belois looked at Evan with a determined look on her face as she spoke. She prepared magic that might be ¡®The Echo of the Witch¡¯, one of the witch¡¯s Mana Swords that Belois had mastered in recent years. Another spell, ¡®Memorize¡¯, would pre-trante a witch¡¯s spell so that it could be activated immediately when it was necessary. Of course, other Mana Swordsmen who were not witches could have learned the Memorize series¡¯ spells when their skill leveled up. ¡®The Echo of the Witch¡¯ had the advantage of overwhelmingly superior storage efficiency. ¡°No, we are not fighting. We¡¯re going to clear it with a civilized dialogue.¡± ¡°Dialogue¡­¡± Evan had constantly been blowing beads in every direction since he entered the Dungeon. Each time a bead flew away, one trap or one monster got destroyed. It was simr to what he had experienced in exploring the Sherden Dungeons. ¡°This Dungeon is pretty deep and quite difficult. I thought having Raihan with us would make me feel more secure.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Though it felt quite gratifying to hear this, Raihan had already guessed as much. Raihan¡¯s purpose in the party was clear from the beginning. [Arghhhh!] ¡°Oh, is it dead?¡± And it was done as Raihan had expected. ¡°Ogre¡­ This is an Ogre, Master!¡± The Ogre was a 50th floor boss at Sherden Dungeon, which possessed terrible strength, speed, defense, and intelligence. Making a small mistake had sometimes cost the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ legends their life as well; the Ogre is not to be underestimated. Its terrifying scream made other creatures tremble¡­ The Ogre was that kind of monster. ¡°Right? Horta, this is an Ogre, right? Is it weaker than the Ogres we have in the Sherden Dungeons?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Evan, who broke through the Dungeon and cleared five floors in just seven hours, went straight to the Boss Battle Room. With Battle Beads, Evan attacked the Ogre, who had been sleeping in the Battle Room because there had been no visitors for a long time. And the Ogre met its end in no time. ¡°Hey! It was my first time seeing an Ogre¡­ Now it¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°I knew you were very good at fighting when I saw you sparring against Lord Leo. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to kill it with a Battle Bead.¡± Raihan, ustomed to Evan¡¯s functional performance, was stunned. He continued to gaze at the Ogre¡¯s body with admiration. However, Horta was different. The word ¡®Ogre¡¯, the symbol of the mighty terrestrial monster, was a living legend for humans in this era. That was why the title of ¡®Ogre yer¡¯ was given to someone who could defeat it one on one. ¡°Master Evan, you are now an Ogre yer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t call me that novice title.¡± As long as the Ogre existed as a general boss on the 50th floor of Sherden Dungeon, anyone who yed in the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 could catch it once. Even a beginner who couldn¡¯t finish the game was able to kill an Ogre. Therefore, on the bulletin board of the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, having Ogre yer as the only achievement made the novice yers aughing stock for themunity. ¡°Master aims very high, Horta. Keep it in mind.¡± ¡°¡­I am not acquainted with the Master like you are yet.¡± ¡°Belois, I think it¡¯s a little dangerous with those two together.¡± ¡°Sometimes you need a fool like Shine to lighten the atmosphere.¡± With Raihan and Horta, who were always optimistic about Evan, respect and admiration for Evan rose more in their sight. Evan soon recovered the Ogre¡¯s body after calming off the two who were on the brink of calling Evan a deity soon. Evan tore off a rib from the most delectable parts of the Ogre¡¯s body before itpletely turned into mana. The most important point of monster looting was to properly remove the monster¡¯s carcass to the extent that the entire body wouldn¡¯t be transformed into mana. And, Evan was a Master in this trade. ¡°Ogre bones make for efficient weapons if processed well. Horta, have you ever honed an ogre¡¯s bones to make weapons¡­?¡± ¡°Not yet, Master. I haven¡¯t practiced any materials other than metal¡­¡± ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you give it a try? Ogre ribs are top-notch quality among monster bones.¡± [Wait!] It was the very moment Evan was about to hand Ogre ribs to Horta. A small hidden door opened in the left corner of the Battle Room, and beyond it was a small child who might have been 140 centimeters long. She appeared out of nowhere, yet she was very adorable. [Give it to me!] ¡°Oh, what¡¯s a child doing in this dreadful ce!?¡± ¡°Horta, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That must be the Dwarf.¡± Raihan spoke casually. Horta, on the other hand, was shocked to hear Raihan. ¡°She is just a little girl!¡± ¡°Take a good look, it¡¯s a Land Fairy, a Dwarf.¡± [Hey, are you listening to me? Give me that bone!] The Dwarf had been saying something, but Horta, who couldn¡¯t understand her, looked at the Dwarf with an indescribable look. Then, he soon understood what Evan meant. He might mistake her as an ordinary girl, but her remarkably developed pelvis and breast were those of an adult woman. ¡°Her face belongs to aplete child.¡± ¡°The Land Fairies are pure. She¡¯s charming, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Although the Yo-Ma Great War series did not put much effort into setting up the species, there were traces of meticulous designing when it came to the Elves and Dwarves. The design had different physical characteristics from humans but was attractive. If the Elves pursued unachievable inhuman beauty, the Dwarves had a heterogeneous beauty that was abination of children and adults together. ¡°That¡¯s why some originally praised the Dwarves as the legal Lo X, the legal Show X¡­¡­.¡± [TL NOTE: No idea about this reference. But Toika is out here with a loli¡­] [Bones! Give me the bones!] Unable to bear the humiliation of four humans staring down at her, the Dwarf attacked Evan in anger. However, Evan held her lightly as he had been waiting for her to do so. [Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you.] [You can speak the Dwarvennguage, but you¡¯ve been ignoring me!] [I¡¯ve got some trantion artifacts.] [You¡¯re still ignoring me!] Artifacts that allowed people to talk to exotic races were rare, but there were still a few in the Sherden warehouse. Evan had studiednguages of exotic races during the game (Elven and Dwarvennguages belonged to the same family). Evan could converse with them, but he brought some of the artifacts just in case. But Evan thought he could have managed without the artifacts. [But why didn¡¯t you hide? Wasn¡¯t it normal for the Dwarves to hide?] [You poured strange magic sand into every hole I dug. I almost died of suffocation! If the ogre hadn¡¯t been defeated, I¡¯d be stuck here, suffocated to death! [email protected] #@!] [Aha!] [How dare you say ¡®Aha¡¯!] There wasn¡¯t a problem with the game! Evan was rejoiced at solving this mystery. The Dwarf kicked Evan¡¯s feet, but only her feet hurt because his boots¡¯ curse protected Evan¡¯s legs. [I¡¯m Evan. This is Belois, that¡¯s Raihan, and this is Horta Beanus. Horta is a cksmith like you.] [No fun, don¡¯t introduce your party so casually! Apologize for your rudeness and walk away with that strange magic sand! And give me the bones!] [Actually, I came to you for a suggestion, E.] [Hey! The artifact is working, right!?] The Dwarf finally grabbed Evan¡¯s shirt and shook it. She wanted to grab him by the cor, but she couldn¡¯t do it since she was much shorter than Evan. [No, but wait, how did you know my name!?] [In the same way that I found out where you live.] [Then ¡­¡­did my fellows sell me out? Those cowardly traitors!] The Dwarven woman E became cynical. But herpanions had not sold her out. Evan shook his head and exined. [I¡¯ve foreseen it.] [There¡¯s a prophet among humans!] It always worked against other humans; why wouldn¡¯t it against the Dwarf. [Hey, E.] Evan respected the wide range of human tastes, but he was not interested in Dwarves, so he decided to stop making fun of her and get straight to the point. [I know about your dreams. That¡¯s why I came to see you.] [¡­No way.] E felt startled by Evan¡¯s words and let go of his shirt. Evan asked, looking at her with a serious look on his face. [Dreaming to make the sharpest knife in the world, right? I¡¯m interested in your dream, too. I¡¯m here to help you with that.] [You know that!] It was a lie. Evan was well aware that E would never realize her dream. She was interested in the ¡®substantive product¡¯ that came out of making the sharpest knife in the world. [Give me the Quest. Let¡¯s make the sharpest knife in the world together.] [Quest..] E¡¯s eyes shook. Being astounded by the words of this ¡®human prophet¡¯, the situation was getting difficult for her to ept. But it was also clear that Evan¡¯s words had the effect he had intended¡­ [Okay. Then first, I¡¯ll try to test you to see if you qualify. Far away, in the desert of the continent, there¡¯s a sand golem of fine, sharp sand. Bring me the Core of that golem. At least that much perseverance and ability¡­] [Now.] The moment Evan heard it, he opened his inventory pocket and took out the Core of Sand Golem. E¡¯s mouth hung open. Evan then spoke with a rxed smile. [What¡¯s next? If it¡¯s y Golem¡¯s Core, it¡¯s ready, too.] [!?] [Or was it Stone Golem? Gargoyle?] [Wow, this prophet of the human race is wonderful!] Among the numerous quests, legends of the Yo-Ma Great War Series liked item-collecting quests the most. Why? They could finish the mission as soon as they received the Quest. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Evan D. Sherden, Carry Out A Quest (3) For a few minutes, one after another, Evan took out whatever rare materials E was listing. The rest of the party just continued to stare nkly at Evan in amazement. [Next, the Ogre¡¯s ribs!] [That wasn¡¯t on your original list, was it?] [Huh? I need it now! So what!?] [Really? I¡¯ll give it to you then.] [Huh, your calm attitude is even more annoying¡­¡­!] Evan had already purchased all the rare materials avable through the Brotherhood Corporation beforeing to see E. Whatever E wanted, Evan had it. [This is every material a Dwarven cksmith can desire¡­¡­ Are you the king of Humans?] E¡¯s order slowly reached its end. Evan gave E a proud reply, whose face was filled with a strange mixture of anger and joy. [I¡¯m not a king, but a nobleman. I am a well-known aristocrat.] [You are not a king, but only a king¡¯s subordinate. How could you get these precious materials then? I can¡¯t believe the Human race wielded so much power!] ¡°Master, all of it is for making weapons?¡± Next to E¡¯s admiration, Horta tilted his head as he nced at the materials. Evan began to exin with a smile. ¡°These are the recipes for making ¡®the most powerful de¡¯ handed down to E¡¯s family. It¡¯s not amon weapon.¡± ¡°Wow, I see. It¡¯s an honor to be here with you to get a glimpse of the Land Fairy¡¯s vision.¡± These are neither the vision of the Land Fairy nor the materials of the weapon. It was only a testament to Evan¡¯s skills! But Evan had no intention of revealing the truth! [My family¡¯s vision is finally¡­¡­! I want to make it right now! Let me make it!] [Take it all. I¡¯d like to see your work.] [Uhhhhhhh¡­¡­!] E, who managed to get all the materials she had wanted, held them in her arms, agonized for a moment. But soon, she nodded decisively. [Okay. It¡¯s not polite to hide the production process from you, the Prophet of the Human race, who prepared everything for me. Come on in. I¡¯ll show you the birth of the most powerful de!] [I¡¯d like to show it to Horta, my cksmith. Is that okay?] Both of them were soon going to be colleagues. Evan wanted them to be acquainted with each other¡¯s capabilities and skills. E, who had forgotten about the rest of Evan¡¯s party, recalled them and tilted her head at his words. [cksmith?] [Here he is.] ¡°Uh, um?¡± E looked up and down at Horta as Horta had done earlier. Horta stiffened with nervousness for no reason at all. Then E nodded. Whatever she found in Horta must have been satisfying. [Okay, youe in too. But not the other two.] ¡°Horta, follow me. I¡¯m sorry, Belois and Raihan, but can you stand watch?¡± ¡°..Okay, Master.¡± ¡°As long as the inside is secured for you, we¡¯ll guard the outside.¡± Belois seemed to be dissatisfied, but fortunately, she remained cautious as E was from an exotic race. However, Raihan seemed more curious than wary of the Land Fairy. [Here,e in.] [Oh, but it¡¯s wider than I thought¡­¡­. *cough*] ¡°*cough* *cough*!¡± Beyond the secret door where E had popped out earlier, after crossing half of the narrow entry passage, there greeted them a cksmith¡¯s workshop. Unexpectedly, the air was very stuffy. No, it was almost suffocating. [Oh my God, the vents are all blocked! The fire could go out!] [It¡¯s all right. I can collect them all.] [Don¡¯t tter yourself, I¡¯m not grateful for anything! You were the one who blocked them!] [Oh no, I got busted.] Evan was going to skip naturally, but it didn¡¯t work. Evan epted E¡¯sint and recalled the magic cement he had installed before. The air from the ground was fragrant. The mes of the brazier, which almost seemed to go out, clung to life again. ¡°Is this a dwarf¡¯s brazier?¡± [Do you want to try the bellows?] Horta busied himself with admiring the antique brazier installed on the workshop wall, which was not very big because it was tailored to a dwarf¡¯s height. E, who was so proud of it, made the surprising proposal first. But still, Horta couldn¡¯t understand her, so Evan handed him the trantion artifact he had in stock. Evan was able tomunicate without artifacts anyway. [This brazier? It¡¯s an honor.] [You know how to be polite, unlike your Master. Is it because you¡¯re a cksmith?] [Should I not make the most powerful de with you?] [You¡¯re threatening me now!] The work began, with Horta assisting E. Evan smiled dly at the sight of the two distinctly-sized cksmiths working together and them making alloys together in the dungeon city of Sherden. However, it didn¡¯tst very long. E dered shortly after Evan threw some of the materials into the me and turned it into a magical me with a mysterious dark purple glow. [The rest of it is my work. You¡¯re just watching from now.] [Please tell me if you need help, I can help you.] [Hmm, it¡¯s a vision I haven¡¯t tested yet, and how can you help me as a human being? I¡¯ll take your goodwill. Keep an eye on me.] Finally, the metallurgical work to make ¡®the most powerful de¡¯ began! A few lines of text had been printed and finished when having yed the game, but it was different now. E carefully extracted the metal, hardened it, and that had been fused with mana to put them back into the fire, then drained them and tempered them. It took an hour. ¡°¡­¡­This is metallurgy? Obviously, it was a legendary craftsman at work, but it seems to be a mixture of totally iprehensible processes.¡± ¡°E said earlier that it¡¯s a vision she hasn¡¯t even tested because shecked the materials.¡± ¡°Do you mean she¡¯s taking on the challenge for the first time?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Horta was stunned by Evan¡¯s words. But Horta was still focusing on E. It was going against the logic of metallurgical work, but it was strangely catching his eyes. ¡°Horta, did you pick up something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m trying to figure it out.¡± [It¡¯s no use staring at me like that. I don¡¯t understand it, either.] [Huh¡­¡­.] The Land Fairy E¡¯s quest for ¡®the most powerful de¡¯ started with E¡¯s desire to make the ¡®world¡¯s sharpest de¡¯ written in the ancient documents that had been inherited in her family from generation to generation. The materials written in the ancient documents were too rare for the Land Fairies to challenge it. E had thoroughly analyzed the ancient documents and read how to make the most powerful de, waiting for the day when all the materials were gathered. The Land Fairies¡¯ tenacity was indeed great. They were crazy about metallurgy, and E was special among them. [The logic of the document ispletely out of this world. Neither you humans nor us fairies can understand it. I am sure that God must have made the document.] E wore special gloves and spoke calmly, dipping the working hammer into a ck me. It was impressive to see a ck me burning over the hammer. [But if you make it ording to this production method, you¡¯ll get the results. If you analyze it, you¡¯ll find out the logic someday.] [It is a reversed order¡­ But certainly, is it simr to an artifact whose properties are discovered only after it¡¯s made?] [Artifact? Have you ever made an artifact?] E, who had been working on it, looked back in surprise. For the Land Fairies, who were called cksmiths, it was not so easy to make artifacts by themselves. [I feel embarrassed, but I have made a few artifacts before.] [How many times?!] [It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s help. He opened the way for me to make an artifact. That¡¯s why I follow him.] [This attempted murderer¡­¡­?] Evan thought the word ¡®attempted murderer¡¯ was too much, but he couldn¡¯t deny it. He coughed loudly and decided to watch the mes burning in the firece. [It¡¯s true. Master recognizes everyone¡¯s talent, and he guides them in the right direction.] [Is that the power of the Prophet? So, this man brought me all these materials because he was sure I could make the most powerful de!] Evan felt guilty at her words. But looking into E¡¯s bright eyes, Evan couldn¡¯t tell her that no matter how many materials she obtained, her dream was never going to get realized. [Focus on the work.] [Alright. I¡¯ve got the energy!] She seemed so. The power of E¡¯s hammer changed. E worked hard, tapping the metal and non-metallic materials with indescribable colors. It was indeed a tedious and long wait. Evan had never missed the skip function in the game¡¯s scenario as much as he did today. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for tea.¡± ¡°Yes,e in.¡± Belois, who quietly entered the workshop with a teapot and a cup, took a glimpse at E, struggling with a mysterious chunk, and poured Evan the tea. E was so absorbed in her work that she took no notice of their visitor. ¡°When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll be back for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Belois.¡± ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan took out a folding chair from his inventory pocket, sat down, drank tea, and watched the work. Horta was looking at the scene with great surprise. However, if he knew what Evan was drinking, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have that face. [Argh¡­¡­!] E lifted her head from the work when Evan received a third cup of tea from Belois. [I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t even predict what it looks like when it¡¯s done! It won¡¯t be simr to any weapon you have encountered!] [You knew it from the start.] [But not enough! It¡¯s not enough. I need something more. Was there not enough material? Is my analysis of the ancient documents wrong?] Evan was sure this reaction was not in the game; he was caught off guard. But since no such text had been printed in the game, there was nothing Evan could do for her. [¡­ I think I know what¡¯s missing.] Surprisingly, it was Horta who offered a suggestion. Dozens of question marks rose on Evan¡¯s face. E looked back at him with a simr look and asked. [What? How do you know that?] [The cksmith who crafts a weapon needs to keep three things in mind: craftsmanship and materials; the third is the warrior who will wield it, I think that¡¯s what skipped your mind.] [¡­¡­!] Evan couldn¡¯t understand the cksmithing jargon being thrown around the room. Evan was beginning to wonder if the quest would end alright. [Is that so? It¡¯s just¡­] [It¡¯s the wielder¡¯s mind who will possess the weapon.] [I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡­. I can¡¯t believe a cksmith like me failed to think about the holder¡¯s mind and only the weapon itself!] Evan gave up on trying to understand the two at that point. ¡°Belois, can I have another cup of tea?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± No one took notice of her beside Evan, so Belois decided to stay in the room. [I wasn¡¯t even thinking about it¡­¡­! Thank you, Horta. I¡¯m sorry for turning you down earlier, but can you help me again from now on?] [I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment so far. It¡¯s an honor to join such great work.] [As expected, you¡¯re a good cksmith!] With Evan giving up understanding the situation, the two cksmiths were in sync! Horta was again intensely bellowing, and he raised a big magic me. E¡¯s eyes glistened at it. [Yes, I see what you mean.] [Thank you.] [I don¡¯t have anyone to give this to, so I¡¯ll adjust it for you. Then let¡¯s get started!] [All right, let¡¯s go.] ¡°Um¡­¡± Forget spoken word; they were now conversing using the bellows of the forge. So far, Evan had believed that he knew a lot about Horta, but now he was not so sure about that! Evan watched the work nkly and soon buried his head in Belois¡¯ arms, who was waiting right behind him. ¡°I¡¯m taking a nap for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, please. I¡¯ll wake you up when there is progress.¡± Belois gently wrapped Evan¡¯s head. Since Evan had been tired of watching them work, it didn¡¯t take much time to fall asleep. And when Evan woke up, fortunately, E was spouting the same words as the text printed when Evan had aplished the quest in the game. [This isn¡¯t a de!] Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Evan D. Sherden, Carry Out A Quest (4) Emented in her despair at the finished weapon before them. [We synthesized all the materials in perfect proportions¡­] [I am sure we did.] [The magic of the materials worked together wonderfully and seeded in getting rid of almost all the toxins¡­] [Yes, yes, that too.] E¡¯s dainty lips trembled in anger at Evan¡¯s calm reaction. [Andstly, I made it for the man who I thought would wield it¡­] ¡°Of course, that¡¯s you, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Thank you, Horta.¡± [The result¡­¡­.] E picked up the little lump on the anvil and began to shout. It looked like a pill prescribed by the oriental clinic. [That¡¯s the result! After all the rare materials, and the blood and sweat, and years of waiting, above that, making something for this murderous miscreant in front of me¡­what the hell is this!?] [Satisfying the conditions must have predetermined the oue of the artifact.] [But this isn¡¯t a de! It¡¯s not even a weapon!] [No.] [You¡­¡­ You!!!!] E threw it at Evan in anger. It was naughty of Evan to catch it with his index finger and thumb in time. A mouthful-sized sphere¡­ It had a very mysterious and fragrant smell, perhaps because the magical process had removed all the venom. A smile hung around Evan¡¯s mouth. Having got what he had wanted, the quest was aplished. On the way, Evan had been worried about what would happen at the beginning of the extra scenario, but as a result, something better came out. It had been good to bring Horta along. [You knew this would happen from the beginning! You must have encouraged me to make this!] [Bingo!] [You, you bastard! You bastard! I¡¯ve been taken advantage of by a wicked man!] [Calm down, E.] Evan first cherished the pill, and then calmed E down. [Would you have trusted me if I had told you about the oue before you made this?] [No!] [Would you have given up making this if I hadn¡¯te here?] [Hell no!] [So what is the matter with you? I only helped you make what you wanted to make. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?] [Yuck, that¡¯s¡­¡­!] Evan was not the object of E¡¯s anger. E was well aware of it, too. She was only disheartened because the recipe for the most powerful de handed down from generation to generation in her family was a facade. E needed a vent for her anger at the centuries-long lie that had been passed down to her. And Evan happened to be in front of her: a human prophet who forced her into reality, an ignorant and oblivious dwarf. Evan was the perfect target for E to vent on. However, as she had coldly pointed out, she had no energy left to feel angry. [Woo¡­! Damn it! My family¡¯s long-cherished desire, the will of the Land Fairies¡­¡­! It¡¯s all messed up. I¡¯ve wasted countless hours behind this worthless piece of¡­.] [There¡¯s one thing I need to correct: it wasn¡¯t worthless.] [Exin!] [Well, listen closely.] The Land Fairies had made minor mistakes in interpreting the ancient documents. The recipe for the most powerful de in the ancient documents was not metallurgical. It was true that the production process required a high level of metallurgy. However, the process was only in the form of metallurgy, and it was more of an alchemical work than metallurgy. [Alchemy¡­?] [Yes. Many ancient techniques became metallurgical through alchemy, or on the contrary, alchemical through metallurgy. More precisely, there was a time when alchemy and metallurgy were indistinguishable.] People used to call it [The Age of Gods]. [The key was not wrong. This is the recipe for the most powerful de. But God thought there was a limit to the sharpness of the de made from material objects¡­¡­.] [So?] [He came up with this idea because He wanted to evolve the sharpness of things infinitely. Level up¡­¡­. In other words, if we could create a de through an extension of the essence of a living being, it would be the most powerful de. That¡¯s how this recipe was born, ¡®the most powerful de¡¯ ever.] [I don¡¯t understand.] ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± It was probably alchemy from this point, it should be made with metallurgical techniques, but it was aplicated quest that required alchemy to understand the fundamentals. [It¡¯s abination of the abilities of things and the possibilities of living things. We¡¯ve had a lot of examples of this before, haven¡¯t we? As a result of exploring simple natural phenomena of the human body, Magic has developed. As a result, even disasters beyond natural phenomena can be created with the human body. It¡¯s the same thing.] [That¡¯s magic, and this is¡­!] [Magic. No, to be more precise¡­¡­.] Evan took the pill out of his hands again once E seemed to have calmed down to some extent. There was something that made him even more reluctant about the brilliant ck reagents that emitted a strangely pleasant aroma. Evan swallowed it. [What?!] ¡°I-t-it¡¯s poisonous. Master, there is poison. We have purified it as much as we can, yet it hasn¡¯t been resolved!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a poison-resistant person.¡± The change was not so dramatic. The pill that went into Evan¡¯s mouth melted in a sh and spread to his whole body, and the next moment, his whole body glittered faintly. Evan exhaled a deep sigh, feeling the hot energy rising from within his body. When Evan had learned a new skill, he felt a unique sense throughout his body. His status had probably increased, too. [It¡¯s a skill.] [Skill?!] [Yes. You seeded in making the most powerful de in the form of skill.] Now that he had mastered the skill, it would not be hard to demonstrate it. Evan quietly reached out one hand and activated the skill. Soon dark purple ethereal energy rose from his fingertips and formed a de that covered Evan¡¯s entire hand. He drew lightly on the nearby wall with it. He was able to carve a deep cut on the wall with a simple swing. [Uh, uh¡­¡­.] ¡°I got it¡­¡­ Skin de.¡± It was called SB in short. The skill embellished the user¡¯s hand with a de-like energy. It was a de, but it could be used without practicing swordsmanship. It was a ridiculous skill requiring a high level of grappling to be effective. Perverted yers who wanted to cheat through the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 with their bare bodies must refine their grappling skill to utilize this skill! It could be considered too strong for a starter skill. However, perhaps Evan¡¯s high level of grappling, high level of presence, and mana had affected it. ¡°This means that you can easily damage enemies who have resistance to blunt weapon strikes and bare hand attacks by adding sh attacks. I don¡¯t understand the fact that it could deal damage, though it has an attribute for it.¡± ¡°So we embody the strongest de from your body?¡± Horta asked, ignoring Evan¡¯s usual nonsense. Evan replied with a grin. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the sharpest de yet. If I keep growing it, it will be¡­ someday.¡± ording to Leo, Evan¡¯s grappling was probably much better than Evan realized. Perhaps one day, he would be able to produce the most powerful de ever. Unless a death sign swallowed Evan before that! [The most powerful de¡­] E was disheartened and unconvinced. But now, there was nothing she could do. E had no choice but topromise with the harsh reality. [Whew¡­¡­ It was foolish of me to turn to the outside world, after all. You made me realize it well, Human Prophet. I will make the most powerful de forged by my own strength. Without borrowing the power of other creatures, I will make the most powerful de of the materials I choose!] [I¡¯ll cheer you on.] [I don¡¯t want your support.] [E,e to the dungeon city with us.] [¡­¡­.] E put on a slim face. She had been expecting the offer. The natural-born cksmiths, the Land Fairies, were extremely coveted by humans. From the past, the Land Fairies preferred to hide because of human between the Land Fairy and the Human was worse than that of the Forest Fairy. [If you were a real Human Prophet, you would know how I would react. No. I¡¯ll never go to any of the dungeon cities. Humans only crave powerful weapons to cause destruction. Absolutely not!] [Actually, I¡¯m the second son of the lord of the dungeon city of Sherden. My full name is Evan D. Sherden. If youe with me, no other humans can bother you. Never.] [Aha, now you¡¯re showing your true intention. You will exploit me proudly as the ruler of the city!] Land fairy E was already preparing to run away. Evan still had a rxed look on his face, and Horta was caught in the middle, beginning to lose his wits. [Every human being is the same. I thought you guys were different, but now your intentions are clear.] [If you¡¯re still greedy to make the most powerful de, you¡¯d bettere with me to Sherden.] [Nonsense!] [Whatever you make, if you don¡¯t get past this, you¡¯ll have to give up your dream of making the most powerful de.] Evan replied, shaking his hand with the Skin de again in front of E¡¯s eyes, who deftly dismissed his words. E¡¯s expression proved that his words had affected her, but soon, she shook her head again. [I won¡¯t acknowledge it as a de. A de changes its performance depending on a human¡¯s power. It¡¯s not a weapon. That¡¯s not the weapon I¡¯m trying to make.] [You need ess to rare materials and better equipment. The dungeon city gathers all kinds of materials from the world. The dungeon city has the best metal, the hardest, sharpest monster bones, the myriad information to supplement your knowledge, and the great cksmith partner, who is human and has already created a few artifacts.] [¡­¡­.] Evan spoke as sincerely as he could. He was ready to provide E with the best environment. If he were not, he wouldn¡¯t have even brought Horta along. Evan fluttered in the chair he had taken out earlier and handed E a lump of metal from his inventory pocket. The mana metal, EB metal, was being supplied to the dungeon city for some time now. [I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before. Mana metal? Alloy? It¡¯s hard. It has pure mana, and its hardness¡­¡­!] [It¡¯s an alloy I made. Of course, there¡¯s someone who helped.] [!?] [True. As I said before, Master Evan has prepared everything for me to make artifacts. This is one of them.] [You, like a human being, try to seduce me with things¡­¡­!] E instinctively hid the EB metal in her arms, her words might have been in denial, but her body was honest. Evan was smiling. It was a devil¡¯s smile. [E, a great cksmith like you needs a better environment. I can arrange it for you. I don¡¯t mean to exploit you. You will work at your own leisure. You¡¯re also free to make whatever you wish, to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll also provide you with the best amodation.] [S-stop. Stop talking.] [I¡¯m going to make you the best Land Fairy cksmith there ever was. But, I can only manage all of this if you agree to make something helpful for the Dungeon Knights and me. I don¡¯t even intend to spread it to humans. I¡¯m not stupid enough to spread the Land Fairy¡¯s armor. You won¡¯t be harmed. I swear on my soul.] [Stop¡­¡­!] [On the 97th floor of the Sherden Dungeon, there¡¯s talk of a dragon still alive¡­¡­.Dragon Bone. Don¡¯t you want to deal with it?] [¡­Ah, ah!] E copsed on the floor. But she still held the EB metal tightly in her arms. Evan forced a finishing blow there. [The most powerful de¡­ You¡¯re going to make it, aren¡¯t you?] Evan, who had been catching hundreds of billions of slimes so far, gave E a strong finish. Two hourster, there were five people in the carriage together on the way back to Sherden. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core (1) As soon as Evan returned to the dungeon city, he started to build a proper workshop inside the Knights headquarters. There were so many empty spaces inside the headquarters anyway. Evan decided to renovate the basement to install a metallurgy workshop, except for Horta¡¯s and E¡¯s rooms, the craftsmen would take care of making their own apartments. It shouldn¡¯t take too long because E was hard at work building her own space. ¡°Wow, she looks so unique!¡± [Don¡¯te in here, pestering mini-humans!] However, her work was hindered because of the little children who were excited to have a glimpse of the exotic Dwarf species. Lin and Lan were the leading members, but the other kids were no different. ¡°She¡¯s as tall as us, but her face is as pretty as Aria¡¯s!¡± ¡°How strange! She¡¯s very pretty!¡± ¡°Is that my sister? Is this my sister?¡± [Hey, go away, you little punks!] ¡°And, again, there are more girls around Captain. Urgh¡­¡± E had been captivated by Evan¡¯s tempting offer and inadvertently stamped the contract, but her attitude toward other humans was still cynical and suspicious. E won¡¯t hang out with other humans much anyway since she couldn¡¯tmunicate with them. Evan did not reveal E¡¯s presence to others, other than the Dungeon Knights. ¡°She is a real dwarf¡­¡­¡± There was only one other person who knew E¡¯s existence, and it was Anastasia L. Leonine, who was Evan¡¯s guest at the Knights headquarters for the past few days and was bound to leave the city today. A dayter and Evan would¡¯ve been able to hide E¡¯s existence. However, Anastasia and Evan regrly shared many secrets; one more wouldn¡¯t make a difference. [Why the hell is that woman ring at me!? Oddly enough, I can sense nature energy from her.] [She must be a Druid.] [Evan knows unique people, that must be natural since he is a prophet.] Anastasia being a Druid made E less wary of her, since her presence brought the tranquility felt in nature, E¡¯s natural habitat. Anastasia nced back at Evan, holding her hands tightly together, perhaps even more moved by him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to bring a dwarf. Master Evan, you are quite mystifying¡­¡± ¡°Keep her existence a secret, not even the city knows.¡± ¡°Yes, you can trust me.¡± Evan asked Anastasia, who was looking at E with wonder and amazement. Since Anastasia had enjoyed her date with Shine during Evan¡¯s absence, she was satisfied. Thus, she agreed with him. ¡°I am happy that now we can produce weapons made of mana metal.¡± ¡°Haha, the next time youe, we¡¯ll be finished with the first production.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. ¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for Shine¡¯s next dispatch as well.¡± Anastasia wanted to stay in the dungeon city for the rest of her life, if possible, but now she bore the responsibility of governing a region. Anastasia yed a crucial role in the stable mining of mana metals if she could manage and develop Menaton properly. ¡°Yes, what about Matthew?¡± ¡°My father keeps his word. He doesn¡¯t know about the mine.¡± Mana metal mining was monopolized by Brotherhood Crystal, an affiliate of the Brotherhood Corporation. There would be no rumors of it. The residents of Menaton were basically on the side of Brotherhood Corporation, as the Brotherhood Corporation positively improved Menaton¡¯s poor conditions. ¡°Our secrets will one day be revealed. You have to build up your strength by then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can. Thanks to the contract with Brotherhood Corporation, recruiting soldiers will be easier now.¡± The Lord (Lady in this case) of the governed territory had the right to recruit and train soldiers through recruitment or conscription. Thanks to the Brotherhood Corporation¡¯s financial power, Anastasia was already smoothly captivating the hearts of the residents struggling with the sterile environment of Menaton. It would not be too difficult to recruit and train soldiers to guarantee afortable life for them. ¡­More than anything, Anastasia herself had the power, so it should be easy to manage the troops. ¡®Especially the Druid ss, it is talented in strengthening arge number of troops temporarily. Her ability is perfect for Menaton¡¯s unique environment.¡¯ Moreover, Shine reported that Anastasia had a sharpbat sense. It would be unwise to underestimate her, especially since she managed to reach level 27. ¡°When the mana metal trade stabilizes, and your forces are secured¡­ please contact me again then. I¡¯ll visit you.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for that, too. I want to meet other witches, as well.¡± It was not just mana metal that Evan wanted from the Duke¡¯s territory. The relics of a witch had never been found before. The Devil Rune must have been asleep in the Duke¡¯s territory. Evan nned to lead the Dungeon Knights himself to the Duke¡¯s territory as soon as Menaton was stabilized. The Dungeon Knights were soon going to be officially announced, so it would be possible soon. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Oh, Shine¡­ Thank you. I¡¯ll go out soon.¡± While Evan and Anastasia were having their farewell, Shine¡¯s voice called out from the outside. Their bond had grown enough to make them want to see each other off. Anastasia was content with that. ¡°Master Evan, then let me take my leave.¡± ¡°It was a pleasant time, Princess Anastasia.¡± ¡°Me too. ¡­¡­I shall always remember you made me an honorary member of the Dungeon Knights.¡± There were a few carts outside protected by mercenaries belonging to the Brotherhood Corporation. They were carryingmodities, including daily necessities, traded for the mana metal. Evan could foresee the change that Anastasia is going to lead Menaton to. ¡°Princess, please take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Shine¡­ too far.¡± When Shine bowed politely to Anastasia, a couple of steps away from her on the wagon, Anastasia stretched her hand out of the cart window, with shy, plump cheeks. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hoo.¡± Shine had apanied Anastasia to the wagon and waited for it to leave. Sheined and held her hands out of the window. To the Druid¡¯s aptitude to deal with the forces of nature, the witch¡¯s Mana Sword was added so that it could be activated more simply and quickly. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Strangely, a slender tree branch from her sleeves popped out like a stem and held Shine¡¯s body together. ¡°P-Princess?¡± ¡°Shine always tries to stay away from me.¡± She pulled Shine¡¯s body toward the cart when she clenched her fist. Shine couldn¡¯t resist the physical force, but that wasn¡¯t the real reason; it was Anastasia¡¯s lonesome voice resonating in his head. Finally, the two faced each other over the cart window. Shine was much taller than Anastasia, but the cart seat was so high that Anastasia and Shine were on the same level now. ¡°Shine, you gave me all this power. Thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you holding me to show your gratitude? And it wasn¡¯t me, it was yours and Belois¡¯ efforts.¡± ¡°Two people nted the seed, but I was able to sprout because Shine watered it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was a bit of a shame, and both were blushing. But none of them wanted to let go. Evan decided to leave and give them their space. ¡°Shine, for now¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Princess¡­¡± Their voices were heard until Evan entered the building. Soon Shine ran in with his cheeks flushed red, so Evan could guess what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s a good time.¡± ¡°Because you ran away first, Master! I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled if you were with me!¡± ¡°Shine, I would have stopped it if you said no.¡± ¡°That.. that. What I mean is, Master¡­.¡± Shine fumbled, blushing his cheeks. Perhaps the shocking incident between the Princess and him had rendered him speechless. Evan tapped Shine on the shoulder andughed. ¡°Good luck, though, but don¡¯t make any progress in the rtionship further now. You¡¯ll regret it when you have something you can¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°Well, you have never had any rtionship with a woman. Are you telling me not to enjoy the cake when you have never tasted it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve foreseen it.¡± ¡°Dear Master, that word has been stuck on your tongue for some time now.¡± Evan did not answer it but raised his finger and pointed somewhere. In the corner of the lobby on the Knights Headquarters¡¯ first floor, a child was hiding behind a pir and staring at Shine. ¡°Vice-captain¡­¡± She was Marie. The case had already begun. Shine shook his body instinctively. Evan smiled, feeling amused. ¡°Do you want me to lend you tough waist support? Let me know whenever you need me.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need that!¡± [No, I think you will need it.] As soon as Anastasia disappeared, a ghost girl appeared, after a long time. But perhaps because of her mood, her face seemed emaciated. [I might stab Shine in the face.] ¡°Ah¡­ the ghost girl must be capable of inflicting terrible damage.¡± Seeing Shine and Anastasia staying together for a few days, she must have been the most hurt. Furthermore, her afterlife grudge was that she had never experienced a real date when she was alive. Evan could sympathize with her if she decided to ¡°kill¡± Shine right now. [So, Master, may I borrow Shine for a day? I want to go on a date, too.] ¡°Shine hasn¡¯t had the proper training because he has followed Asha. Now, are you going to interrupt him?¡± ¡°Hmm, Asha.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± They have progressed a lot in Evan¡¯s absence. It should be like that. The two had spent more than a day exploring the Dungeon together. And they had been together for more than two days with Evan¡¯s permission! ¡°Let¡¯s just stab him, Ghost Lady.¡± [Shall I?] ¡°I¡¯m going to curse you, Master. You are involved with way more women than I am.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Evan snorted at Shine¡¯s words. And he said something very impressive. ¡°You¡¯ve already been doing that. It doesn¡¯t hurt much, just a bit itchy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan waved to Shine, first entering the headquarters. Belois, who was waiting behind him, stood by him. Serena, who was resting on the sofa, was already clinging to him. Just in time, Arisha, who wasing up from the underground training camp, was seen smiling softly at Evan. ¡­.but the three women were exchanging sharp nces at each other without being noticed by Evan. It was a pandemic. [Master, there are too many women eyeing you.] ¡°Oh, then stick to Master instead of me, he¡¯ll enjoy a spiritdy¡¯s eyes as well¡­¡­.¡± At the murmur of the Ghost watching the scene from behind, Shine replied in a feeble voice. But the Ghostughed at him and clung to his back. [No, Shine¡¯s the best for me.] ¡°¡­Yes, thank you. Then, shall we go y for a while?¡± [Wow, Shine is the best!] Shine was in a hurry to put Marie off his trail, or maybe¡­.it was to stop the Ghost from stabbing him in the back. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core. (2) Bane was the owner of Brotherhood Skewers, a Monster Cuisine brand, and was now well known in the dungeon city of Sherden and the capital, Silk Line, and in Mana Road¡¯s dungeon city, the city of Peti. He recognized Monster meat¡¯s immense potential, and since then, he had specialized and mastered Monster Cuisine. His steaks, which used the sauce made from naturally grown fruits and vegetables inside the Dungeon, were his specialty. ¡°I¡¯m finally doing this!¡± Bane, master of Monster Cuisine, was overflowing with emotions. It was because almost 45 pounds of Ogre ribs were right before his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m finally trimming Ogre rib! It¡¯s almost as if my life¡¯s purpose isplete!¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you never dealt with Ogre ribs before. Didn¡¯t any guild bring Ogre ribs before today?¡± Evan was surprised by Bane¡¯s unexpected reaction. It wasrgely because Ogre ribs were a fancy delicacy in the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, and Ogres were being hunted in the dungeon cities for quite some time now. The guilds would have probably hunted Ogres before. ¡°There¡¯s more to it than you think, Young Master. There¡¯s a limit on how much you can loot from a monster. And with the strongest monsters on the¡ªlike the Ogre¡ªbones, tendons, teeth, ws, and even the eyeballs are invaluable. Ogre ribs are the least of their concern when ites to looting.¡± ¡°Bane, are you implying that I made an irrational choice? You know that I chose to loot one of the toughest ribs, right?¡± ¡°Master Evan, you are the best in my eyes!¡± ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m the best only for people like you?¡± ¡°Ummm, and also¡­¡± Bane continued to speak as he checked the rib that had been trimmed clean. ¡°You know that the quality of the meat differs with every butcher¡¯s skill. But most of the so-called top guilds are not skilled enough. It¡¯s more like they¡¯re just bringing in the meat along with the bones and tendons they want. But if you want to get quality meat, that will not be enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°With that said, Master Evan has done a wless job. It¡¯s as if I went down to the Dungeon and butchered it myself.¡± Needless to say, Evan was a master at looting since he had cleared all the looting mini-games with a perfect score in all the Yo-Ma Great War Series. Moreover, for Evan, whose alchemy was unrivaled, monster looting was something he could do with both eyes closed. ¡°Anyway, thank you so much for letting me trim this meat. Handling this delicacy is going to help me improve my skills.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong at all. It was well known in the Yo-Ma Great War Series that you would gain great amounts of experience if you sessfully cooked meat from a high-level monster. Evan grinned as he spoke. ¡°Two-thirds of them¡­ No, actually, it would be a little less than that. Cook about 20 pounds of it separately and deliver it to the Marquis¡¯ family. I¡¯m nning to serve it as a special dish for my family and the knights. I have informed them, so they will be expecting you.¡± ¡°Just as I thought. The regr folks won¡¯t even be able to afford this. Of course, you deserve it for free as much as you want.¡± ¡°And cook the rest for me. I n to host a dinner party for the Dungeon Knights.¡± Evan¡¯s birthday was hosted just a few days ago. But since there were so many formalities, VIP guests, and other statutory procedures, not everyone could enjoy the way they were supposed to. Therefore, as the leader of the Dungeon Knights, Evan nned this to be a part of team-building and also serve them with a rare dish they couldn¡¯t eat elsewhere. And also, to help them improve their abilities. ¡®Consuming a high-ranking monster¡¯s meat also grants a permanent buff in many cases.¡¯ It was true. The energy drink Arisha gifted Evan and the rare drop from the sea monsters worked simrly. However, monster meat, along with other body parts, had the effect of permanently increasing stats! ¡®Ogre meat increases the strength by 3. And if a person with higher cooking skills cooks it, more stats could be distributed randomly.¡¯ If one were topare it to leveling up, it wouldn¡¯t seem like much, but the higher the level you became, the more effective the bonus stats were. There was a reason why people were crazy about artifacts with bonus stats. Therefore, Yo-Ma Great War Series yers had systematically organized data to showcase which monster can raise which stat and in what proportion. Evan, of course, had this all written down on his notepad. ¡°Bane, you should join us too.¡± ¡°Master Evan, I am not even a Dungeon Knight, will my presence be eptable?¡± ¡°You¡¯re like our private chef, so why wouldn¡¯t it be? I am going to present many rare monster meats like this in the future.¡± ¡°Huh, you just made your private chef! Alright, let me y along, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled!¡± Bane felt honored, and Evan was happy, too. It was going to be a great opportunity for Bane as well since he will get to handle many rare monster meats. So, with that, the first banquet of the Dungeon Knights began. In addition to the former Dungeon Knights, Bane, the owner of Brotherhood Skewers who cooked the Ogre ribs, and Bernard and Illoin were there. ¡°Okay, everyone, have your sses filled!¡± Evan, themander of the Dungeon Knights and the organizer of the banquet, went around and poured orange juice into everyone¡¯s sses. Bernard couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°What the¡­ Where¡¯s the liquor, kid?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t drink it, nobody can. If you need a drink that much, go outside and have a drink with a chicken skewer or something.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little thug!¡± Bernard was on the verge of creating amotion. While pretending to be calm, Bernard said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle for orange juice this once.¡± ¡°Evan, thanks for inviting us here. I heard that Ogre meat is really good for you. When we were on the road and hunted Ogres, we didn¡¯t have anyone to cook it properly, so we always burnt it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to cook high-level monsters. We had a hard time managing the right temperature.¡± ¡°Try this then, ma¡¯am.¡± Bane offered Illoin and Bernard the delicacy. Bernard and Illoin were mesmerized by the chef¡¯s high spirits. ¡°Well then¡­ Oh my¡­.¡± ¡°Oh lord!¡± The moment Bernard bit the skewer, the meat¡¯s tenderness flooded his taste buds. The sauce yed an important role in enhancing the taste. Illoin didn¡¯t make it noticeable, but bubbles were bursting in her mouth as well. ¡°This is really good!¡± ¡°Get me one more!¡± ¡°Enjoy as much as you want, there¡¯s enough for everyone.¡± Seeing everyone excited made Evan pleased; he took his first bite now. He always looked forward to checking out the cuisine¡¯s actual taste, which was only exined through the texts in the game. ¡°Oh my¡­!¡± As soon as he bit off the meat, Evan¡¯s eyes dted. No words could express the ecstasy he felt in the meat¡¯s taste. The texture was different from any other meat. The tasty sweet sauce and the soft chewy meat were an indescribable blend. It was almost as if everyone¡¯s mouths were melting from the aroma and tenderness of the meat. Each wanted to take another bite as soon as the first was over. The rich aftertaste was just incredible! Bane¡¯s cooking skills were impressive, managing an ingredient that he has never cooked before and putting it together with a perfect sauce. ¡°Our cook is a genius.¡± ¡°No arguments with that.¡± Bane couldn¡¯t refute their praise. ¡°Just bring all the monster meat to me. As your private chef, I will roll up my sleeves and get to cooking.¡± ¡°Alright. Someday, I will definitely bring you dragon meat. Let¡¯s eat dragon steak then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a damn shame we don¡¯t have liquor¡­¡± ¡°Wait till I turn 18.¡± Under Evan¡¯s strict restrictions, there was not a glimpse of liquor to be found, but the banquet was still going great. Especially E, who just joined the Dungeon Knights, although not a formal member yet, seemed particrly satisfied. [I thought he was a fool when I saw him looting the Ogre. But this is just¡­!] [You¡¯re underestimating Master Evan. There¡¯s no fault in his actions, just like this skewer.] Someone spoke in the Dwarvennguage and surprised E. It was Horta, Evan¡¯s personal cksmith, who had now been spending time together with E in the main headquarters of the Dungeon Knights. Since Horta was about to spend a lot of time with E, Evan actually gave him the trantion artifact. [But I kind of want to have a drink¡­ Hey Horta, let¡¯s pack some of this and have a drink with itter.] [Alright, but it¡¯s not okay to sneak it in. I¡¯ll ask Master Evan for his permission.] [Can I be a part of that get-together?] It was Illoin, the elf, who interrupted Horta and E¡¯s conversation. E gave her a strange look. [You are the forest fairy who was side by side with that young human¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a forest fairy marry a human. Are you in your right mind?] [Sure am. I¡¯m sure you know how cautious fairies get when choosing their mates. The same goes for me. I proposed to him because there was no one better than Bernard.] Illoin replied with a chuckle. The response showed that she was not bothered at all. She wasn¡¯t going to treat her as a child, but E was slightly upset by her reaction. [You proposed first?! That just proves you¡¯re a fool.] [Phew, is it customary for and fairy to call someone a fool when you don¡¯t know the person, just like you did with my dear friend Evan?] [Well, this ce is weird. Especially you, even more than the human prophet. I can¡¯t believe you married a human.] [Why not?] [Well¡­ Because, fundamentally, they are a different race, and they have different ways of thinking, ideology, and behavior than us. And¡­] E, who couldn¡¯t stand Illoin¡¯s re, looked away. [They all die so early. Mating with humans is cruel for both them and for us.] [You¡­] At that point, everything became clear. Illoin whispered in her ears so that Horta and everyone else couldn¡¯t hear. [You¡¯re a half-blood, aren¡¯t you?] [??!] [You resemble a human more than the averagend fairies. Humans may not know, but you cannot fool me. I¡¯m a fairy like you, after all. And that¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re reacting so sensitively. Isn¡¯t that right?] [¡­Yes. My mother was human.] E reluctantly affirmed with bitterness by nodding. Illoin could understand why E, who had a human mother, reacted negatively to humans¡¯ and fairies¡¯ union. However, E was a fairy who chose toe out in the human world despite her intentions. Illoin felt the need to have some deeper conversation with her. [Would you like to have a drink together?] [Phew. I heard that the Forest Fairy is all high and mighty.] [Well, in order to love, high and mighty won¡¯t cut it. Hmmm. Yeah, I can talk more about it over a drink.] [¡­You¡¯re really persistent, aren¡¯t you?] Finally, E gave in. Since it was not as hard as imagined, after all, it might have been that E wanted to talk with Illoin right from the start. Illoin then spoke with a heartwarming smile. [Thank you for epting my request. Then, let us talk without the presence of our mates.] [What?! Horta is just a colleague! I admire his talents and attitude as a cksmith, so I think of him as a colleague!] [Yes, of course, I know that. Now, let¡¯s go.] Illoin nodded at Bernard, who had been looking at them, and led E out of the banquet. Bernard approached Horta as he had no idea what was going on. ¡°The fairies are keeping secrets from us.¡± ¡°It seems so. Just wanted them to let us know when they will be back.¡± ¡°I heard from Evan that you¡¯re building a workshop in this building?¡± ¡°The Young Master has been helping out a lot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish it today. I¡¯ll also help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± If the legendary alchemist helped create a cksmith¡¯s workshop, it would definitely be finished in a few hours. When Horta¡¯s face lightened up as he asked this, Bernardughed in reply, waving his skewer. He then said, ¡°After all, that was the price of getting this.¡± ¡°Master Evan knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°He is a shrewd little fellow, asking a favor to his master for such a thing. Well, let¡¯s finish these off and start working.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Later that day, by the time E finished talking with Illoin and returned, the two cksmiths¡¯ workshop had already beenpleted, as assured by Bernard. E, who was drunk, was very surprised to see the workshop, but she nodded as if convinced when she heard Horta¡¯s exnation. She seemed to have heard of Bernard¡¯s ability from Illoin herself. On the other hand, Horta felt a little curious as to what she talked about with Illoin, but he dared not ask. It was the next day that the two cksmiths began to produce weapons with the magic alloy EB metal. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core. (3) As Evan busied himself with constructing the workshop in the basement of the Dungeon Knights headquarters, he added in an additional underground training center. He had two choices: expand the training center or add a new one; he decided it¡¯s best to add additional centers for what he had in mind for the future of the Dungeon Knights. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s so nice and spacious.¡± ¡°Architectural engineering is really something. It makes it possible to secure such arge space underground.¡± While Evan was satisfactorily muttering as he looked around the new training center, someone spoke out. It was Raihan, fully armed with armor (Invisible Shield) and shield (Eco Shield). ¡°Will you be okay, Master Evan?¡± ¡°Yes. Nobody wants the new training center to copse from day one.¡± Evan was getting anxious to practice his new skill, ¡®Skin de¡¯. He hadn¡¯t used it properly yet, so he was worried that it would harm others, so he decided to use the new training center. Raihan wanted to practice his own defense skills and decided to tag along. ¡°Hyeong, do you think our training center will copse if I start training my new skill?¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have Aria to assist us anymore. Oh, are you even wearing your boots properly?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry!¡± The boots, which were initially worn as Evan¡¯s curse resistance training and for full-body protection, were now a means of protecting the surrounding environment from Evan¡¯s terrible power. Moreover, Evan¡¯s curse resistant training was getting more advanced by the day; so, despite the fact that he had reinforced the curse of the boots by destroying all the demon statues he encountered while going down to Dungeon level 30, it gave the impression that the deterrence power was weaker than before. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dungeon again soon, Master. Getting to level 50 of the Dungeon should be our next goal.¡± ¡°Yes, let us do that, Hyeong.¡± Evan sighed at Raihan, who was on alert of Evan¡¯s strength, and went into his stance. It was the basic stance of high-ranking martial arts, ChunJoong. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this was a skill rted to the handling of the de?¡± ¡°Skin de is not a martial art that has a distinctive form, but it is a skill that supports fighting skills. Therefore, the stance remains the same as ChunJoong.¡± The form of attack was alsopletely the same as martial arts. It was just that it created a Mana Sword on the skin and added a crushing-blow property to the attack. It was said that if one were to practice Skin de enough, they would be able to implement a de without mana, but it had never been verified. ¡°Then, where should we start? Let me fiddle with it first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also interested to see what happens¡­ I will be watching.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Evan first activated the Skin de on his left fist while clenching his fist. Then, ck purplish energy arose, covered the entire fist, and lumped together to create a thick and sharp de on the edge of the said fist. ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°You can stab-attack with that.¡± ¡°The de should change its shape ording to my will.¡± As soon as he thought about dividing the de into multiple des, the de dissipated. The energy that was covering his hand transformed into the shape that Evan imagined in his head. The knuckle, the joint that connected the top of the hand to the fingers, had four long sharp des sprouting out from them. It was very much simr to the ws of the Wolverine. ¡°Oh my, oh my!¡± ¡°¡­Master Evan?¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t possible in the game before because of copyrights!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fine.¡± Whenever Evan was talking about the game, copyrights or some other gibberish, it meant he was fine. Raihan was relieved by it, but Evan, who swung around the knuckle de, seemed a bit puzzled. ¡°It looks cool, but it¡¯s not suitable for actualbat. Let me try the ice pick shape.¡± Evan, who formed the de back to the shape of an ice pick, then tried other motions other than stabbing, but when performing the cut motion, the de was the longest and sharpest when the de was in the form of a hand de. Probably, as the skill level rises, the length of the de that can be formed will also increase. ¡°The shape of the de changes ording to the action of holding a fist or extending a hand. I like it.¡± ¡°The energy that forms as a de extending from the fist¡­ it¡¯s like watching an aura.¡± Aura means mana contained in weapons, including swords, moves outside and forms into a specific shape. It is very much simr to Geomgang in martial arts novels. It eats up a ridiculous amount of mana, but its power is critical and therefore very difficult to control. As far as Evan knows, other than a person with a true talent like a leader of the Knights, no one will be able to use it. Of course, Leo used it very skillfully, but he was the strongest of the human race and should be considered an exception. ¡°This is not quite an aura. If you hit it in front, it will probably break at once.¡± ¡°But what if you use it together with the ChunJoong energy?¡± ¡°ChunJoong energy embedded into Skin des?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ If that¡¯s possible, of course, it will be very strong.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Evan hadn¡¯t thought about it, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to mix the two skills. Both Heaven Press and Heaven Throw were possible because it was a blessing of God. ¡®The step¡­ It is true that I did it on my own, but¡­¡¯ Evan¡¯s unique ¡®step¡± had been created through abination of the Lion¡¯s Glide and ChunJoong, during the duel with Leo. He couldn¡¯t start depending on such miracles. ¡°But if there¡¯s the slightest chance¡­I¡¯ve got nothing to lose. If I could make it happen, I will certainly be able to overwhelm most of the other auras.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the attitude, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see¡­¡± Raihan¡¯s smile made him feel a bit weird. Evan took on a different stance to get this weird feeling over with. It was a kick motion. ¡°Are you trying to create a Skin de from your feet?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not sure if I can. I don¡¯t feel it right now.¡± Evan knew that strengthening the Skin de was possible by learningbat skills. But if one were to ask if the Skin de could be applied to kicks, he wasn¡¯t quite sure. Evan had only learned Skin de ording to his character¡¯s features right now, and he didn¡¯t learn Skin de when he yed the game in his previous life! Well, he did learn it once or twice, but never actually used it. ¡°But the principle is the same, so I wonder if it will work¡­ I should focus more and give it a try.¡± He took his stance again, looking towards Raihan after he finished talking. Raihan realized that it was his turn and took a defensive stance, pushing his shield forward. ¡°I am ready.¡± ¡°Alright, here I go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use the skill that you used against Leo in the duel. I may die if you do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡± As soon as Evan finished talking, he sprinted off and rushed to Raihan. When Raihan red, Evan kicked the floor and bounced in the air, and performed a spin kick aiming for Raihan¡¯s face. ¡®It¡¯s much faster than when he was dueling with the Knights! Maybe he was just focusing on defense?¡¯ It was a splendid tornado-like movement, like a spinning top thrown into the air, speed like lightning with a sharp trajectory. The incredible pressure wasing onto him even before the actual attack. Raihan overcame the pressure and clenched his teeth, holding out both the Drain Shield and the Enduring Shield, and activating every skill that supported shielding skills. Boom!!! There was an incredibly loud sound that nobody would believe was from a sh between a man¡¯s foot and a shield. Raihan clenched his teeth while trying to defend himself. His knees trembled, as if tough at its owner¡¯s weakness. ¡°Oh, it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°What? Really? It was not working? Then what was that sound?¡± With such a blow, Evan would have killed a man and passed it off as a disappointing joke because he didn¡¯t get the intended results. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was theck of progress or just that it was not possible, but he wasn¡¯t going to give up finding out. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start dueling right now. There¡¯s no specific training method for the Skin de, so it would be best to duel with another person.¡± ¡°So that blow wasn¡¯t a part of the duel? Hmm¡­¡± Raihanughed and nodded at Evan¡¯s words, and, as if it were a habit, he put an enhancement skill on himself. It was the most efficient holy defense enhancement reinforcement skill there was. ¡°Please do not overdo it, Master Evan¡­ I¡¯m too young to die. ¡° ¡°Hyeong, I believe in your shield technique. Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°No, I just need a little bit more time to embrace¡­ Ahhh!¡± With that, the one-on-one duel to practice Skin de began between Evan and Raihan. As Evan was already at the top level right next to Leo, there was no opponent better than Evan for Raihan to practice his shielding skills with. One person¡¯s skills would improve with every blow they faced that came from Evan! ¡°Argh! Haah!¡± ¡°Oh, urgh¡­¡± ¡®The weight of the attack was a little less because of the boots but¡­ Still, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s bearable. It sure feels like I¡¯m actually going against Lord Leo!¡¯ Evan¡¯s Skin de was incredibly strong even with the boots on, but Raihan was able to somehow manage it with the shield skills he had trained so far. Boom! Boom! Boom! Whenever Evan and Raihan shed, terrible roaring sounds and vibrations echoed throughout the underground training center. Despite that, the damage was insignificant next to the integrity of the training center and the workshop¡¯s architecture. It was a true testament to the builder¡¯s skills. ¡°Ah, Master is training with Raihan!¡± ¡°How sneaky of them to train by themselves¡­ Ugh!?¡± Soundproofing was perfectly done, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the sound from spreading within the underground structures. The kids who were training in the other training center came to watch, but carefully stepped back. They easily knew that if they were the ones dueling Evan and not Raihan, they would have met death in an instance. ¡°Oh my, he was strong before, but now he even has new skills.¡± ¡°But¡­ Is that abat skill? The way he moves his body is like abat skill, but the attack itself is a de attack with suppressing pressureing from all directions.¡± Shine, who came with Arisha to watch Evan, thought about Arisha¡¯s fundamental question and answered. ¡°Let¡¯s say I¡¯m swinging a dagger, and as a result, it causes a hurricane. Would you call it a dagger skill, Ms. Arisha?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll call it magic.¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s not abat skill either, but would be more of a magic or a miracle, or a skill of the sort.¡± ¡°Shine, you¡¯ve be quite smart.¡± The dark purple mana sword shing with the radiant magic emanating from the shield; the rumble and vibrations that seem to bring down the entire underground continued for about 3 hours. Evan¡¯s stamina stats were much higher thanks to his high existence level, and Raihan used all his holy power towards supporting his stamina, which helped him barely ovee it. ¡°Stop! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to get killed.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it was getting so much better.¡± What finally stopped Evan was when Raihan dered that he was out of health and mana. Just so one knew, Evan¡¯s HP and MP was still above 50%. Despite this fact, Raihan had continuously been draining Evan¡¯s mana using Drain Shield! ¡°Ah, I think the enhanced dark cloud was more helpful than I thought. Now it continuously recovers HP, MP, and stamina simultaneously.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Hyeong, I tried aiming for other weak spots, but every attack was getting directed to your shield. It is really impressive.¡± Not only did he focus his attacks on himself, but he could also decide the specific area to be attacked, which meant that he could divert all attacks to his shield. That was the terrifying part of the blessing Raihan received. However, Raihan smiled bitterly at Evan, who was genuinely impressed. What Raihan felt during his duel with Evan over the past three hours was a barrier he could never ovee. ¡°Haha¡­ If Master Evan focuses a bit, the skill would be dispelled. You and Lord Leo are the only two that could dispel my taunt skill.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Raihan responded in all seriousness to Evan, who seemed uncertain. He had every reason to be serious because the moment his taunt skill was dispelled, Evan¡¯s ice pick-like fist (not as a metaphor, because it really was an ice pick) was about to strike his face, and Raihan had begun preparing for his death! If he were a bit slower to raise the shield, he would surely be dead! Oh, the durability of the Eco Shield has be dangerously low. ¡°Master Evan¡¯s attack with the crucial attack skill really does great damage in decreasing the equipment¡¯s durability.¡± ¡°¡­Hyeong, isn¡¯t it better to pick up a different shield than that one?¡± On the other hand, Evan was also surprised. It was because the shield that Raihan used throughout the battle with Evan was the Echo Shield. It was a garbage artifact that had no use except for shielding skill training because it would incur twice the damage it received on the user. Raihan was fussing about how he didn¡¯t want to die all this time and yet felt determined to use it throughout the entire duel. ¡°Since the Invisible Shield is being activated, there is no real difference in terms of defense.¡± ¡°Just know that you are just as impressive as me, Hyeong.¡± ¡°I just value the effectiveness of shielding skills. I¡¯m not like you, who is at a whole different level.¡± Evan wanted to say something smart in return, but he decided against it since he thought it might seem silly to others. ¡°Then, let¡¯s resume the duel in 10 minutes. Quickly restore the Eco Shield.¡± ¡°10 minutes are not enough for me to prepare myst rites. I need more time.¡± ¡°Then, 15 minutes; and quit speaking as if you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°You have no intention of letting me go, isn¡¯t that right, Master Evan?¡± It was true. After Leo left, Raihan was the most suitable candidate to be Evan¡¯s sparring partner. His fate was decided the moment he stepped into the training center with Evan. Since the moment he had the duel with Evan, Raihan¡¯s shielding skills grew explosively, but with that, Evan¡¯sbat skills and Skin de were also growing¡­ It was not until a long time had passed did they realize just how strong they had be. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core. (4) It had been a few days since Evan started sparring with Raihan. He intended to train ChunJoong with Skin de until he could pull out a Skin de that extended beyond 2 meters, but there was no way for him to develop Skin de exponentially. Nevertheless, Raihan¡¯s unbreakable shield and defense skills helped him in his growth. ¡®Combat skills, alchemy skills, and all of my other skills, they are missing something¡­ Is it because my skills are diverse and not confined to one specific ss¡­¡¯ Moreover, there was a more practical problem: Raihan and his shield couldn¡¯tst long against Evan. Evan used his potion and holy magic on him, and lent him artifacts that increased the stats and provided protection for the equipment¡¯s durability to extend the sparring duels. But even with all that, Raihan couldn¡¯t endure more than 5 hours a day. For Raihan, those five hours were a dance with death; as for Evan, he was disappointed he couldn¡¯t train longer. ¡°Master, it¡¯s already time.¡± ¡°Ah, Lua. Alright, let¡¯s head out. Hyeong, thank you for today, as always.¡± ¡°Of course¡ª¡± ¡°Hyeong?!¡± Raihan had copsed due to exhaustion. Afterying him to rest, Evan went to the Brotherhood Potions Store where he used to take Bernard¡¯s alchemy sses¡­ Or more urately, to the ce where he and Bernard were leading a co-study. Evan left the Marquis¡¯ house and had moved into the Dungeon Knights headquarters, where he spent most of his time. Evan had two instances where he left the building: one was when he had to meet Maybell to discuss the Brotherhood Corporation, and the other was when he had to meet Bernard. ¡°A few days ago, I heard that the Menaton estate waspletely reformed. I think I can go there and check it out within this year. We also received confirmation from Princess Anastasia that she would support the expedition.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ If we can get the Evil Origin and the Grass of Innocence, that would be a great start. Then the ones would be the Tears of cier, Hell¡¯s Ruby, and the Holy Water of Ten Thousand Gods.¡± Whenever he met Bernard, he went right into the research on Elixir. Elixir research¡¯s top priority was to determine the recipe, which was finalized a while ago after years of joint research and trial and error. Supplementary materials were mostly avable through the Brotherhood Corporation, and finding the core materials just mentioned by Bernard was the biggest goal at the moment. ¡°The Tears of the cier will probably be in the Eternal cier, so let¡¯s put it off to thest. One gets a chance to obtain the Holy Water of Ten Thousand Gods after you clear all three dungeons to its upper levels, so let¡¯s put this aside too for now. Then the remaining one would be Hell¡¯s Ruby.¡± ¡°At least the other items, if you search through the ancient literature, there was information about some sightings, but Hell¡¯s Ruby, this damn item is not even mentioned except for in the Elixir¡¯s recipe. The biggest reason why the Elixir¡¯s existence was considered bogus was because of Hell¡¯s Ruby and¡­¡± ¡°We have the first material, the feather of the Phoenix.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t us, but you who got it yourself. I have no intention to take care of it.¡± ¡°Why are you being so direct again?¡± Evanughed bitterly at Bernard¡¯s blunt words. The supply and demand of materials was an important issue in the distribution of thepleted Elixir¡­ However, Bernard was insisting on taking no part in theplete Elixir as he said, ¡°Just researching it is enough for me.¡± ¡°Grandpa, we agreed on taking it half each.¡± ¡°My body is beyond human capabilities and limits thanks to Queen Rose. I don¡¯t need the Elixir. You can have it.¡± ¡°There is no guarantee that Elixir is for humans only. We won¡¯t know until we make it.¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s enough to have the opportunity to make it.¡± That was in line with all alchemists¡¯ fundamental goal. The goal of alchemy was to forge gold, but that didn¡¯t mean that the ultimate goal was to obtain gold. The principle held that in the process of extracting and transmuting base metals into gold, one would be, in essence, purifying his soul and transmuting it toward enlightenment. ¡°So, the end product is all yours. End of conversation.¡± ¡°¡­Then let¡¯s just focus on forging the Elixir. We can revisit the distributionter on.¡± ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I just tell you to drink it all?¡± Bernard addressed the problem Evan had been trying to get by. When Evan bitterly smiled, he returned to the original subject. ¡°Hell¡¯s Ruby¡ªit alles down to this. I know I told Leo to send a letter if he finds any clues, but I can¡¯t expect much from that idiot.¡± ¡°The gem that was created bypressed hell energy¡­ Are we supposed to go to the demon kingdom to find it? ¡°There¡¯s this another question whether hell energy should be interpreted as the devil¡¯s energy. And if it is actually in the demon kingdom, I¡¯ve never heard of any human who has returned from there. ¡°We still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°Then, did you think the Elixir was something that could be forged by just doing research?¡± With Bernard¡¯s scolding, Evan could do nothing but scratch his head. The first time he got the feather of the Phoenix, he had been thinking, ¡®Oh my God, forging Elixir! Oh my God¡­¡¯ But to think of it now, he was getting way ahead of himself. ¡°Did you finish drying off the hallucination grass?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I need to grind this, but in order for me to preserve the energy contained here, we¡¯ll need the ¡®Baby Hand Jeolgutgong¡¯.¡± ¡°Ah, you mean that? It¡¯s in one of my subspace inventories. I¡¯ll prepare it for you. I won¡¯t be able to find it right away, so let¡¯s call it a day for now.¡± ¡°Yes, then next¡­¡± Even though the research on Elixir had ended early, the teacher and apprentice¡¯s joint research didn¡¯t end there. There was still the research on Devil Runes, which was as important as the Elixir. However, there was one thing to report to Bernard today before starting the research. It was the result of collecting outside information. ¡°The witch has better control over the rune¡¯s powerpared to other wizards, but that is also limited by God, who permitted such control. Also, the degree of control each one has over the runes vary by each witch. So my mother said it would be hard for her to help with the study of Zera Runes or Devil Runes.¡± ¡°Are you saying that each individual has different powers of runes?!¡± It was Evan, who only heard Belois¡¯ story that his mother, Redine, knew how to handle the power of the runes, and went to visit her with the dark cloud, but the answer he received from her was fruitless. ¡°Umm¡­ yes, indeed.¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s going toplicate things more.¡± Unsurprisingly, Bernard was going mad hearing Evan¡¯s words. It was because it was no longer rted to the realm of alchemy! ¡°Because the rune is the power from the territory of God. It¡¯s not just magic or alchemy.¡± ¡°I knew from the start that this was reckless, but enough is enough. This is just too much. Damn!¡± Rune was the power of God. It was a mystery that human magic could neither understand nor grasp. There was no way to figure out what knowledge was needed to form the basis of the study, so it was as if trying to find a needle in a haystack. ¡°If it is a power that cannot be achieved independently, and it is a power that only extends from God to man¡­ It would mean that the runes are no different from the divine blessing given to humans by the Dungeon itself.¡± ¡°Simr to a level or a skill.¡± ¡°Yeah, that interpretation is usible. It was when we cleared the dungeon that the rune got engraved on the dark clouds.¡± It could not be achieved independently. It may seem archaic, but the conclusion was pretty simple. The power of rune was a one-way street, which means that Evan and Bernard¡¯s study of the Devil Rune had absolutely no meaning. It also meant it would be impossible to steal the Devil Rune¡¯s power from a monster, or to use such power. ¡°But for that to be true, all rune artifacts must be subordinated to the individual¡­ Hand me the ck Cloud.¡± ¡°Here.¡± When Evan took off his gloves and gave them to Bernard, he put them on himself. Actually, he had tried it several times before¡­ Bernard started to mumble as he felt the glove¡¯s rune emitting a faint light. ¡°See, it¡¯s working properly.¡± ¡°If you use an item as a medium, you may pass it on to others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple answer to the question, but I don¡¯t really like that answer. God, runes, humans, and artifacts, unless we find the true rtionship among these, there¡¯d be no progress on our Devil Rune research.¡± After that, Evan and Bernard tried a few more times trying on the gloves. However, the results did not change. But when Bernard, who had not gotten the result he wanted, tried to reluctantly dere a break time, Belois, who was standing by in the back, suddenly opened her mouth and spoke. ¡°Mr. Bernard, I learned from the madam that the ¡®rune is the will that is passed from God to man.¡¯¡± ¡°Huh, right. I heard that leveling up is simr in that it means that God entrusts His will to man.¡± ¡°If so, why don¡¯t we find out if the glove still exerts power even when the master¡¯s will is not portrayed to the glove?¡± ¡°Hmm. The will¡­¡± Alchemists never liked the word ¡®will¡¯ that much because it was such an abstract expression. However, they couldn¡¯t just ignore the rune controlling the witch¡¯s knowledge of the power of the rune. Finally, while wearing gloves [ck Cloud] on his hand, Bernard turned to Evan and spoke reluctantly. ¡°Try imagining that you are breaking up the power this glove is giving me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a dependent artifact, would that work, though, Grandpa?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although it was difficult to deliberately cut Bernard off of him since he considered Bernard as his family, Evan tried his best to concentrate, looking at the gloves worn on Bernard¡¯s hands. ¡®The power of gloves¡­ Yes, Zera¡¯s power is the will that God gave me. It can¡¯t be ryed to another person. Grandpa cannot handle Zera¡¯s power¡­ That is mine¡­¡¯ How many times did he mutter words like ¡®my Precious¡¯? All of a sudden, Bernard looked surprised. ¡°It seems I¡¯m losing a little strength from my body.¡± ¡°Grandpa, the rune is no longer shining!¡± No, that wasn¡¯t the problem. It looked as if the rune was being erased from the glove. Was it that the rune was gone forever?! However, when Evan became frightened and retrieved the gloves, mysteriously, the runes began to shine again. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is this for real?¡± Bernard moaned. This was a rune that could be activated and deactivated by human will. This was not magic or anything else. As mentioned before, this was just God¡¯s blessing! It truly was a one-way street power. Naturally, there would be nothing to be gained by further research. ¡°So maybe it¡¯s because our forefathers knew this that they couldn¡¯t study the runes. Referring to it as God¡¯s characters is certainly not inurate. For sure, there is no potential in runes.¡± ¡°Well, I hoped that when I got Zera¡¯s Rune, it would lead to the study of the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°It did. It led us to the conclusion that the research is impossible.¡± Bernard replied with a rotten expression, tapping the Scimitar, which absorbed the traces of the Devil Rune. ¡°I don¡¯t even know the will of God, how am I supposed to know the will of the devil?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a rune was given to humans. The devil saw that the Demon King was not going to do it, so he probably picked some monsters to bless them with the Devil Runes.¡± It was the least interesting conclusion. The conclusion that made everything, trying to unravel the secret of the Devil Rune so far, go to waste. Evan¡¯s sullen lookpletely matched Bernard¡¯s. ¡°But then, how could the traces have been transferred to the Scimitar? If the will of the devil is with it, wouldn¡¯t it not transfer to human objects?¡± ¡°Well, if the Devil Rune¡¯s force bes active through blood, it may have led to the Scimitar. Since it is the will of the devil, there is no way humans can handle it, of course. It¡¯s also impossible for us to study this and prepare against them since this is the will of the devil.¡± ¡°The will of the devil¡­¡± ¡°The only thing that can move with the will of a devil is a demon. Even if humans can amodate it, they will only be monsters like them. It simply means that this Scimitar has be something that we should throw away,¡± Bernard dered with a short sigh. ¡°The research stops here. It¡¯s dangerous to try to get too close to them, whether that be God or demons. Just being able to figure this out, this study was a sess.¡± Evan listened to Bernard and looked at the Scimitar calmly. Perhaps he is right. He was too excited about it when a few traces of the Devil Rune had moved to the Scimitar. Whether it be a rune or a Devil Rune, it cannot be interpreted as human power in the first ce, and even if interpreted, there is no way to control that power. Wait. ¡°¡­ The will of the devil.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it work if we have the right medium that can control it?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about¡­ Evan?¡± Bernard was about tough it off, but suddenly stiffened. He realized where Evan was gazing at. He was staring under his feet¡­ To be more precise, he was staring at the boots he was wearing. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 [I hope the gradual improvements are noticeable. I believe that this prep-time ising at a decent ce in the plot.] Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core. (4) Jhin had been lonely since he was born. For him to live in harmony with other humans was a distant dream; everything he was born with was just so different. His reptile-like yellow, vertically-torn pupils, even rmed his parents, and moreover, the child had inherited the quality of an ancient race. Rumor mongers spread that he was the offspring of a devil, which led to more discrimination and bullying of the entire family. ¡°All of it is your fault, Jhin.¡± ¡°I should have never given birth to you.¡± ¡°Why were we cursed with you! All we ever desired was a normal child!¡± The parents, who moved away from the vige and lived in hiding, med the child every day. Just by not abandoning the child, they thought they had fulfilled their duties as parents and somehow received indulgence and physically and emotionally abused the child. ¡®It¡¯s all because of me. I shouldn¡¯t have been born.¡¯ The world¡¯s hatred for him made him hate himself. He med his eyes and cursed his weak body. However, when the child thought about finishing this once and for all, someone came looking for him. It turned out to be a middle-aged merchant. ¡°There is someone who wants to take you.¡± ¡°Nobody wants me.¡± ¡°Go and you will find out. He is never wrong.¡± The parents were beingpensated for eight years by a merchant for raising Jhin. They thought of it as a reward for enduring pain and suffering and didn¡¯t hesitate to end their blood ties with him. The child climbed into a carriage and headed for a city he did not know, sulking in thest moments with his parents, who left without any hesitation. He met the person there. ¡°Just like the dragon¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s remarkable.¡± ¡°¡­ Dragon?¡± When Jhin had nothing to hold onto, this person brought meaning to him. When Jhin opened his eyes, it was not a shabby cabin in some remote ce in the woods, but a bedroom inside the Dungeon Knights headquarters building, which was the fanciest building in the dungeon city. Sunshine was pouring over the window. It was morning. Jhin was grateful that he was once again safe and sound at this ce. ¡°Jhin, wake up! Wake up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Eight-year-old kids who couldn¡¯t quite understand the concept of privacy came into Jhin¡¯s room and began ranting. ¡°Jhin,e on, get up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sleepyhead!¡± ¡°¡­ You guys are waking up way too early, you little rascals.¡± As if they weren¡¯t doing enough by incessant chattering, the two kids jumped onto Jhin¡¯s bed and started harassing him. Jhin, who could no longer just lie in bed, sighed heavily and brought himself up. ¡°Don¡¯t call me a little rascal!¡± ¡°Are you going to y with us today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jhin came down from the bed, responding to the twins coldly. These little rascals sure liked to y. If one started hanging out with them, there would be no end to it. ¡°You¡¯re not going to y with us, not even today? Jhin, you¡¯re so bad!¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°I need to do my morning training.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid. You only care about training!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Jhin disliked the twin sisters. They always harassed him, but he could tell whether it was with good intention or not. This made Jhin feel even more ufortable when dealing with these children. More precisely, he didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s y next time when I am not upied.¡± ¡°You always say that. Jhin, you¡¯re stupid!¡± ¡°Stupid, stupid! I¡¯m going to tell the Vice-Commander!¡± Also, if he started hanging out with them, he wouldn¡¯t have much time for training. If he didn¡¯t have time for training, he couldn¡¯t be stronger and couldn¡¯t be a dragon. Therefore Jhin, just like any other day, pushed them off and left casually. ¡°Jhin, you woke up early as usual.¡± ¡°Commander.¡± His eyes met Evan¡¯s, who had been descending down the stairs. With just ck cotton pants and a white silk shirt, there weren¡¯t that many boys who could give off this elegant and ssy vibe. ¡°How did you sleep? It seems like you were training tillte again yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh, umm¡­ I slept enough. I¡¯m getting enough sleep.¡± He was the person who rescued and brought him into this new world, and who said that his eyes looked like that of a dragon. He just received so much from Evan so often. He didn¡¯t know how to act around Evan. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not the best person to say this, but you¡¯re still growing, so you should get plenty of rest.¡± ¡°Yessir.¡± ¡°Good.¡± However, Evan just smiled lightly as if he understood how Jhin felt. Jhin was, however, particrly shy because he didn¡¯t know that he was part of the Immortality Project No. 5. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Commander.¡± ¡°Commander, this stupid Jhin is not ying with us again!¡± ¡°Lin and Lan. when did you crawl into his room?¡± At that moment, the twin sisters who followed Jhin out to the corridor lunged at Evan. Evan smiled bitterly as he gave a big hug like many times before. Looking at such a sight, Jhin was envious of the twins who could express their feelings so freely, but as soon as he realized what he was thinking, he became startled and just shook it off. In the meantime, there was something that caught his eye. It was the ck leather boots that Evan was wearing. He couldn¡¯t really say why, but it felt like he could feel some ominous energy from it¡­ ¡°Master ¡­ Are those boots okay?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, the boots? You really do have keen eyes!¡± Evan smiled and answered Jhin¡¯s question, ¡°I found a way to use the evil energy magic inside this. So I¡¯m in the middle of researching right now.¡± ¡°Use the evil energy¡­? But you said that it was already a cursed item.¡± ¡°You are talking about the curse that drops your stats, right? That¡¯s true, but what triggers the curse is the evil energy within these boots. So, if there is a force that can control the evil energy, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to change the curse into something else?¡± ¡°So, you are saying that you will be able to process a curse¡­?¡± ¡°Processing a curse¡­ Right, that¡¯s right.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes were dangerously sparkling, but he didn¡¯t think too much of it. Whatever Evan did, it always worked out. Jhin had never heard of processing a curse to make it one¡¯s own, but everything Evan was doing was unheard-of anyway, so it was not much of a surprise. ¡°So, we might be leaving on an expedition in rtion to this.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± However, Jhin was disappointed by what followed. It was because, like in the past, Evan had always excluded the kids, including Jhin, from important tasks. Although he knew they woulde back soon, being left behind was always terrifying. ¡°Until then, train well. The dungeons outside are different from the Sherden Dungeon.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you taking me, too, this time?!¡± ¡°Yes, this time, we¡¯re all going together.¡± With Evan¡¯s words, Jhin froze up. ¡®Are we going together? Is he really taking me?¡¯ Did that mean Evan trusted him and depended on him? But the moment he lifted his head to ask for more details, the twin sisters started their fits. ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°We are going, too? Are we going together with you, Leader?¡± ¡°Lan, we¡¯re not going out for fun. Just as I told Jhin moments ago, we will be going into the outside dungeons, so please do train hard.¡± ¡°Wow! We¡¯re going on a pic with the Commander!¡± ¡°Are we packing lunch boxes? Can I bring a big lunch box?¡± ¡°I just told you that we¡¯re not going out for fun, you little rugrats¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡­ Oh, it¡¯s our Leader!¡± Because of all the fuss, Lin and Lan made doors of many rooms flung open. The two were exhrated and shared the news; the entire corridor was going out of control. ¡°Yayyy!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going out on a field trip with Master Evan!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going outside the city for a pic!¡± ¡°Those little rugrats!¡± Evan sighed at the kids who were about to throw a big party, and spoke to Jhin, who was still frozen up. ¡°I will gather the children one more timeter¡­ but Jhin, please calm them down. Tell them to be prepared and stay alert as they will be entering the dungeon. And also tell them that ytime would be after that.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Evan trusted him. Evan depended on him! That fact itself made Jhin¡¯s day, and with that, he saluted Evan and answered. ¡°I¡¯ll get onto it, Commander.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jhin nodded with determination and rushed to the ecstatic children. Then one by one, he calmed them down. ¡°Everyone quiet! Don¡¯t twist the Commander¡¯s words! I told you all to be quiet!¡± ¡°Jhin? Huh, Jhin¡¯s firing an arrow!¡± ¡°Oh my, somebody stop him!¡± ¡°Stupid Jhin, stupid!¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ Well, it was effective so¡­¡± Evan never knew that Jhin would use physical force to calm the children down, but he didn¡¯t stop Jhin. He thought, ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s about time to show who¡¯s who,¡¯ and peacefully walked away to the diner. Of course, he waster scolded by Shine and Raihan. Jhin usually practiced with the other members in the morning, but after lunch, in the afternoon, he was to take private lessons in a different ce. The meeting ce was a tall, long outer wall that surrounded the outside of the dungeon city of Sherden. His teacher was waiting for him up on the tall wall. ¡°You¡¯rete, Jhin.¡± A beautiful woman in light apparel standing proudly on the wall, her mysterious green hair swaying with the wind¡­ She was Jhin¡¯s mentor and at the same time Evan¡¯s mentor¡¯s (the legendary alchemist Bernard Garcia) wife, the Elf Illoin. ¡°Sorry, I was being disciplined¡­¡± ¡°Disciplined? You were being disciplined?¡± ¡°I took some harsh measures in carrying out the Commander¡¯s orders. But I don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I think I know what you¡¯re talking about, so you don¡¯t have to exin any further. I¡¯m very much familiar with dealing with a man on a mission.¡± Illoin frowned initially at Jhin¡¯s words, but within seconds, sheughed and gestured him toe up. ¡°Urgh..ha!¡± Jhin followed his teacher¡¯s gestures and started climbing the wall. It was still difficult to jump up to the several hundreds of feet tall walls with a single jump, so he had to step off from the mid-wall several times, but it was still very impressive. ¡°I understand why you werete, but from now on, regardless of any reason, you will be receiving a penalty if you¡¯rete.¡± ¡°I understand, master. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start. First, twentyps.¡± Training with Illoin always begins with running. It is because running was what she emphasized as the most important quality one should have to be an archer. ¡°Even if you are in a party with others, the archer always moves independently. The archer¡¯s ideal role is to quickly assess the situation and take appropriate action to lead the party to victory.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°The most important of all is to achieve speed and stealth. Making yourself undiscoverable to the enemy¡¯s eye. Letting other party members not be restricted by our actions and continue their path. These two are only possible if you have the necessary speed and stealth.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He had heard it hundreds of times already, but Jhin responded with all seriousness every time and ran after her. It was simr to when he climbed up the outer wall, the way he was running with such speed on the top of the wall, nobody would believe that he was a 10-year-old boy. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­!¡± ¡°Phew, that boy is running again.¡± ¡°Is Ms. Illoin there as well? She truly is a hero.¡± Although the two were running together on the outer wall, the patrolling soldiers could not see Illoin. They just assumed that she would be with Jhin, who had also been running fast. ¡°I would love to see Ms. Illoin sweat¡­¡± ¡°I heard Elven sweat has the fragrance of flowers.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed by Mr. Bernard? Urgh!¡± Jhin, who was running with all his energy, gave the patrolling soldiers a sharp look after hearing what they said. However, Illoin, who must have listened to what they said, maintained herposure. She focused on instructing Jhin more, who was diverted by the ignoble talk of the soldiers. ¡°If you don¡¯t control your breathing, you won¡¯t be able to maintain your stealth. Be calm and take control of yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°You need to feel and use the wind more. You have the qualities to control the energy of the wind. Ask it to hide you. Align your breath with the wind.¡± Jhin collected himself after hearing from Illoin, who was perfectly calm. It wasn¡¯t acting, but she didn¡¯t care about what she heard¡ªhis respect for her increased. ¡®To her, the soldiers are not really something to care about, so whatever they do, they can¡¯t have any effect on the teacher.¡¯ Jhin admired Illoin differently from the way he admired Evan. She looked different from the humans, yet always acted with confidence in their presence, and she had the necessary strength to back up her confidence. To Jhin, such a sight was just so brilliant and unreal. Would the daye when he could be confident in front of others like Illoin? With just his re¡­ No, just by his presence, would he be able to bend their knees to him? Would that day evere? ¡°Stop. I think that¡¯s enough. Your stamina has be better.¡± [Catching his breath.] 20ps of the outer wall that surrounded the entire city. Ordinary people, even the well-trained soldiers, would not be able toplete onep, and Illoin never took any breaks and ran all the way, but there was not even a single drop of sweat on her. ¡°Control your breathing.¡± ¡°Hooo, Hoooo¡­!¡± Jhin, who barely caught up with her, while being in such pain that he thought his heart was about to burst, tried to even his breathing and not fall down. Illoin grinned as she saw that. ¡°When ites to having the will, you¡¯re always the best. Make sure you maintain that.¡± ¡°Than¡­k you¡­¡± *cough cough* Jhin, who seemed like he was going to pass out any second, got back on his feet within minutes. Illoin nodded silently and turned around. Now that he haspleted the basic training¡­ It was time to start archery training. ¡°Master.¡± When Illoin tried to jump off the wall, Jhin called her up. ¡°Commander said that he will soon lead us to an outside dungeon.¡± ¡°Is that so? Please tell me the dateter. At least for a while, I¡¯ll be able to spend some pleasant time with Bernard.¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ Will ¡­ I be able to do well outside?¡± Illoin thought about it for a while, and then shook her head. ¡°You are still young and weak. You¡¯re strong for your age, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re strong enough. The world is full of monsters that you cannot dare to touch. Just think that this time you¡¯re going for the experience. Evan will protect you.¡± ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± Jhin was somewhat disappointed by Illoin¡¯s very realistic observation. He knew she would say this, but it would be a lie if he said he was not hurt by it. ¡°Hmm¡­ But.¡± Illoin realizing her mistake by seeing Jhin¡¯s reaction, spoke again. Of course, she couldn¡¯t make stuff up, but she could talk about his potential. ¡°If you try hard as you are doing now, you will be able to surpass me in the near future, easily. Evan feels the same way, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s taking special care of you.¡± ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. You have that same man-on-a-mission type of vibe.¡± It was something that he never imagined hearing her say. Evan was someone who got all the blessings in the world, and he was just the opposite. ¡®But she¡¯s telling me I resemble Evan? That Evan is taking a special interest in me?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe it, but the person who was saying it was an elf who never lied. Jhin felt overwhelmed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. If you want to be stronger, you have to train harder.¡± ¡°¡­Master!¡± ¡°What is it now?¡± ¡°If so¡­ could I be a dragon someday?¡± ¡°¡­Dragon.¡± A moment of surprise passed Illoin¡¯s eyes when she heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine you to speak the word ¡®dragon¡¯, although you have the eyes of one. I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°Have you seen it, Master?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ No, I didn¡¯t see a live one. I¡¯ve seen a dragon¡¯s carcass, which was stored in the forest.¡± Illoin stopped talking after that. She thought that she shouldn¡¯t say more to Jhin when she saw his twinkling eyes. ¡°I want to be a dragon!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No one will be able to bother me.¡± ¡°I see. If that is your n, let me tell you one thing.¡± She understood, at least roughly, what Jhin was trying to say and what he was thinking. So, Illoin said the following without hesitation. ¡°Dragons went extinct, maybe because no one could bother them anymore.¡± ¡°Think about what it means on your own. Now follow me, ss is beginning.¡± ¡°¡­ But¡­ but¡­¡± Jhin was surprised by the words, but Iloin had already jumped off the wall and was not there. If he didn¡¯t follow, she would continue without him. He didn¡¯t have time to think about what she said. ¡®There is no one who can bother, then why¡­?¡¯ Jhin was perplexed by the words Illoin threw at him. Nheless, he followed her and jumped off the wall. It was a difficult riddle to solve for a little kid who had busied himself by running whilst looking forward. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core. (6) One Friday afternoon in May, a clear day just like when the two first met. Belois, Evan¡¯s personal servant and member of the Dungeon Knights, and Eloa Von Sirpe, the Phoenix Guild¡¯s primary Mage, were facing each other at the usual cafe where they would meet. ¡°Belois, what is that in your hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cookie. I¡¯ve been practicing my baking skills recently, so I often have extras. Would you care to have some?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ Thank you.¡± Eloa, who took the little bag that Belois gave her, carefully reached into it and picked up a small cookie. When she crushed it inside her mouth, it was crisp, and the not-too-sweet sensation spread inside her mouth. Every time you chew, it became more fragrant, and it had a fancy taste to it that you couldn¡¯t get from the ordinary shops. ¡°¡­It¡¯s very delicious. I wonder how you are left with time with all the Knights training. Are you doing it on your own?¡± ¡°Yes, in order to support Master Evan in every way, magic abilities alone are not enough.¡± A year had passed since the two of them started exchanging magical knowledge. Even now, unless something came up, they would meet at least once a week for about two hours. When they first met, they didn¡¯t share any stories other than magic-rted stories, but as time passed, their rtionship became close friends. It was only natural since they were very much alike and felt they shared much inmon. ¡°Support in all areas¡­¡± ¡°Yes. But it really means taking care of the household chores and running errands.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing that yourself?¡± Eloa was also a noble with a rtively high status in her hometown, so she was used to having someone at her service. However, she felt uneasy by Belois¡¯ words. It wasrgely because Belois was a better mage than she was, and felt that she shouldn¡¯t be serving someone. ¡°You are¡­ Wait a second, so by serving him, what do you mean?¡± But she didn¡¯t express her thoughts out loud. She couldn¡¯t be sure what the rtionship was between Evan and Belois just from appearance. Eloa knew that it was none of her business, too. ¡°Yes, mostly it¡¯s helping wash his face and helping him change his clothes. Others include cleaning his ears, preparing his bath, singing him a luby¡­ and in the near future maybe spending the night with him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a servant¡¯s job?!¡± Although she had no right to say anything, she couldn¡¯t resist herself and questioned her words. ¡°Is Master Evan asking you to do those things? Even if he is a noble and you¡¯re a servant, I think it¡¯s still too much! He recognized your strength and knighted you, then he should give the proper respect¡­!¡± ¡°Not at all. The Young Master is not used to relying on others. It¡¯s not been long since he started to let me take care of him.¡± Belois cut out Eloa¡¯s spection with a firm tone, but Eloa¡¯s eyes became thinner with disbelief. She, who was quite wise, now understood what Belois was trying to say. It was not just a typical master-servant rtionship. There were romantic feelings involved. ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯re doing it all because you want to? Are you deliberately converting Evan into this dependent child?¡± ¡°Well, convert is such a strong word to say. I just want to ease the burden on his shoulders.¡± ¡°And use it as an excuse to spend time with him.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. In all honesty, that¡¯s true.¡± She affirmed! She affirmed her true desires with a straight face! Eloa sighed at this ridiculous situation. She was called the Ice Witch, and no one before Belois had been sessful in getting such a ridiculous expression out of her. ¡°I feel I worried for nothing. I almost did something foolish! ¡°If you couldn¡¯t figure it out, I wouldn¡¯t havee out to you.¡± Belois picked up the teacup, swallowed a sip of tea, and then sighed a little. ¡°In the end, it would be nice if Master Evan never went away from me¡­¡± And thus, she casually uttered terrifying words that could not be overlooked. ¡°That¡¯s not love; it¡¯s an obsession. I understand the love you have for him, but if you really care about him, you should refrain from doing that.¡± ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m holding it in.¡± Though she wore an ice-like emotionless expression on her face, she was uttering scary words. Eloa was a little bothered by it, but found herself feeling curious. ¡°Why did you tell me your personal feelings? I know you could¡¯ve hidden it if you wished to.¡± ¡°I felt that I could tell you this much¡­ And I wanted to create at least one trusted ally outside the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm.¡± Although it was not a satisfactory exnation, she knew what she was trying to say since the two got along together. Eloa was gathering her thoughts as she was eating the cookie and watching Belois, who in turn had been well poised and cold, but elegant. ¡®After a year of meetings, she and I have seeded in forming a trustworthy rtionship. The fact that she told her love life, which she had no reason to, defines what kind of rtionship we have between us. She also used the word ¡°ally¡±, which means that she is asking me for a range of support. Ultimately she made a statement saying that we can ask for support without any conditions attached¡­¡¯ Yes, it was true. It was very mage-like, in that it was way tooplicated, but the bottom line was that Belois had just asked Eloa to be her friend in a very indirect way! Eloa¡¯s cheeks were stained with a faint blush. She finally figured it outpletely. She was so cunning! However, Belois could not be seen as just a 12-year-old kid as she had enormous talent, and based on what she saw in the past year, she had all the qualities that would make her a good friend. Then, there¡¯s no reason not to be her friend, right? She cleared her throat and said, in a voice that was as cold as that of Belois. ¡°Well, if you trust me, I think I¡¯ll return that trust too.¡± Eloa, who had even lesser friends than Belois thanks to her God-given personality, couldn¡¯t do much better than that. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what I can do for you, but I¡¯ll be your ally. Especially for a talented mage like you, I could aid you as part of the Ministry of Magic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very assuring. Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmm. Hmm.¡± And the two became friends. In the eyes of those who watched from a distance, it just seemed like a couple of beautiful girls keeping their cool and quietly drinking tea and chatting but had theye a little closer; they would¡¯ve seen the mild warmth on both of the girls¡¯ cheeks. ¡°Umm¡­ Then, let¡¯s start our discussion.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it.¡± The two started a discussion as usual, even though they were a little shy of what happened just now. The cheeks were still a little red, but they both chose to ignore it. ¡°Oh, Belois.¡± ¡°Ms. Arisha¡­?¡± On the way back to the Knights headquarters, after the discussions with Eloa, Belois encountered Arisha in the middle of the road and became curious. There was nothing strange about meeting her outside as she was free to roam. But it was just that the people who she was with were unexpected: Illoin and Jhin; the archer master and the disciple. ¡°Illoin, thank you as always.¡± ¡°Not at all, thank you. I better get going then. Everyone, good work today.¡± Illoin, who was eager to meet Bernard, quickly said goodbye and went inside the headquarters building. Jhin seemed to hesitate a little, but then followed his master into the building. The two of them being together was not weird at all, but¡­ Belois looked at Arisha, who was left alone, and became more curious. ¡°Mydy, are you learning archery as well?¡± ¡°No, what I¡¯m learning is the wind. I asked them so that I could apany them.¡± ¡°¡­Lady Arisha asked them first?¡± Belois saw Arisha as someone full of ego, so she felt surprised. Arisha looked a little ufortable as if she read Belois¡¯ thoughts. ¡°Would you stop giving me that look? I¡¯ve changed a lot since I met Evan, you know.¡± ¡°Since you said those words, of course, you¡¯ve changed¡­¡± Arisha originally maintained a unique position inside the Dungeon Knights. She was the first volunteer from outside who wasn¡¯t recruited by Evan as part of his new Human race recruitment. Also, she was a noble from another country, so it was not easy to go up to her and speak. Most of all, she was never too eager to interact with other people other than Evan. She formed somewhat of a rtionship with Shine and Belois, who were always with Evan, but that was about it. Fortunately, she was teaching literature and liberal arts to children. If not, she would not have fit well with the Dungeon Knights. ¡®But that Arisha is now bowing her head to another person because she wants to practice wind magic¡­?¡¯ ¡°Belois, can we talk outside before we go in?¡± When Belois was about to continue her thoughts, Arisha cut her off, so the former stopped her train of thoughts and stared at Arisha. Strangely enough, it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling. ¡°I guess today is one of those days.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± The two walked together for a while. One girl with brilliant tinum hair, and a girl with ck hair, shiny as ever, drew people¡¯s attention just by standing side by side. But as Belois flicked her hand lightly, the gazing stopped. It was magic that hindered recognition. ¡°The witch¡¯s magic?¡± ¡°Yes, the mechanism is a little different from the general magic.¡± ¡°Yes, it was difficult to understand even as I saw it with my eyes. Of course¡­ you¡¯re also the main character.¡± ¡°Main character?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arisha said calmly while throwing a careless look at the people walking on the street. ¡°I¡¯ve always been seeing the world as a y and have been giving roles to the people. If they have nothing special, then they are supporting characters. If someone is high ss and receives attention and delivers, then they are main characters.¡± ¡°I find that very arrogant, but¡­ I understand what you mean by it. Then the main character in your y must be Master Evan.¡± ¡°Evan will desperately deny that.¡± They both burst into smallughter. They were like mortal enemies, but whenever they talked about Evan, they loosened up. Arisha continued to speak with a grin. ¡°Before, I was pretty boring. Until I met the protagonist, I was just a supporting character locked in a cage.¡± ¡°What do you mean by cage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to find it silly. As I said before, I saw the world as a y. I thought that my life was already set even before I was born. I thought no matter what I do, nothing would change, so it was inevitable that I had no determination to do anything.¡± She had power, wealth, overflowing talent, and incredible beauty. But, Arisha knew since she was a child that sometimes when you are born with too much, it bes a shackle that will engulf you. ¡°But after meeting Evan¡­ I realized I was wrong. I was so stuck in the old frame I set up for myself. I wasining about it but never tried to get out of it.¡± ¡°Evan has that effect on people.¡± ¡°Evan is really interesting. He can practically do anything, and yet he still keeps on trying. No, it¡¯s even sorry to just describe it as ¡®trying¡¯, he is giving everything he got at every moment. He discovers something that I could never have imagined and gives it a hundred percent. When I see him do that, I feel ashamed of my past for talking about predestined fate and characters and all that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you do¡­¡± There was no hesitation whatsoever! Arisha red at Belois like she wanted to kill her, but Belois simply got past it. She didn¡¯t care much for any other person than Evan. ¡°But now you¡¯re not like that, right?¡± But she at least had some mercy. At Belois¡¯ words, Arisha, who was still grinding, answered. ¡°Yes, in order to keep observing Evan, I¡¯ll have to be at least strong enough to stand by him¡­ I just don¡¯t want to follow the path Evan showed me, but I want to give it my best to life as Evan is doing.¡± Evan was walking proudly on a road that no one has ever gone before. If you wanted to be with him, you needed to prove yourself, at the very least! With Arisha¡¯s determination, Belois nodded and spoke once more. ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t change, you¡¯ll fall way behind Shine or me.¡± ¡°¡­ You hate me so much, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belois reaffirmed this. However, as soon as Arisha tried to react, their eyes met. Belois¡¯ red eyes were just quietly gazing at her. Then she spoke. ¡°You¡¯re my biggest enemy that might take my precious Evan from me¡­ There¡¯s no way that I can like you.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I better get going then.¡± ¡°Belois?¡± Belois turned away without answering Arisha¡¯s call. Arisha, who was left alone on the street, realized that the magic of recognition resistance had been dispelled only when she could feel the gazes of the passersby. ¡°Ugh.¡± The shame came a littleter. Arisha covered her face with both hands and hurriedly hid from the crowd. Her red cheeks were not going anywhere soon. And in her head, Belois¡¯ words kept echoing. ¡°That little brat¡­!¡± ¡®I am two years older, but why do I feel so overpowered!¡¯ She became so upset that she eventually started clenching her teeth and rolling her legs. She tried to convince herself that it was only an illusion, that she was feeling quite happy right now¡­ Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core (7) The summer of that year had been particrly hot. When one leveled up, they could resist the heat and cold to some extent, but there was always a limit there. It was as if the devil had cast a curse on the world, but that couldn¡¯t be the case. Since if it was a curse, Evan could have blocked it with his curse resistance! ¡°Evan, I¡¯m so hot.¡± ¡°You have an ice slime right next to you, how are you feeling hot?¡± ¡°But if it blows cold breath out, then I¡¯ll receive damage. It¡¯s hard to control it.¡± It was so hot that Serena had gotten rid of Ruby (Elite Fire Slime) whom she loved, and only hugged Lucy (Elite Ice Slime) as she rolled over on the couch. Rudy (Elite Lightning Slime) was busyforting Ruby. They were currently in the lobby of the first floor of the Dungeon Knights headquarters. Evan was sitting on the couch and popping up slimes with both hands as usual, and Serena was lying on the couch yfully pricking Evan¡¯s knees with her toes. ¡°Can I take off my clothes?¡± ¡°Stop behaving like a pervert.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take off just one piece. Okay?¡± ¡°What do you mean one, you¡­¡± Serena was only wearing a sleeveless dress. If she took anything off, there would be nothing. ¡°That¡¯s called public indecency. If it¡¯s so hot, go to your room and do as you please.¡± ¡°Okay,e with me then.¡± ¡°Can you stop your temptation charades?¡± When Evan was astounded and questioned Serena, Serena didn¡¯t seem to quite understand why Evan was upset. ¡°Why would I take my clothes off if you¡¯re not there with me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were taking it off because it was hot?¡± ¡°You know, can¡¯t you pretend to be tricked and follow me?¡­¡­O!¡± Evan sighed and flicked Serena¡¯s forehead for talking nonsense. This youngdy was getting more dangerous by the day. For now, it was possible for Evan to treat her as a child and ignore it, but a few yearster, he might give in to his natural temptations. ¡­No, in fact, he could give in any second. The fact that he didn¡¯t dislike Serena¡¯s interest in him proved that. It was because of his indecisiveness that Evan was poked at by so many girls. ¡®I have been training so much to control myself¡­!¡¯ Evan sighed heavily and rxed on the couch. He knew well that desires weren¡¯t easy to master. It was clear from the Immortality Project, where it involved the training of the body, it proceeded fine, but with everything else, it was going nowhere. ¡®I hope she finds someone good soon¡­¡¯ If Evan couldn¡¯t shake Serena off, all that was left was for Serena to leave him. Evan put his hands together and prayed quietly. But perhaps Serena read his mind? At that precise moment, Serena sat close to him and smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t y with you, so don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± ¡°¡­Who¡¯s abandoning who? It¡¯s hot, so just back off.¡± ¡°Hehe, I love you so much.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± But Serena didn¡¯t move an inch from Evan. It must have been a lie about how hot she was. Evan grinned bitterly as he patted Serena¡¯s head who pushed her head into his chest like a cat. ¡°Master Evan, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Wee.¡± How much time has passed? The front door opened and Belois entered. ¡°Excuse me, Master.¡± ¡°Oww, that was mean!¡± While Evan was admiring Belois¡¯ bold action separating the two, Belois politely handed him the documents she was holding. It was a document bearing the seal of the Marquis. ¡°I got the permit, Master Evan.¡± ¡°.. Whoa, finally.¡± It was a certificate that permitted Evan and the members of the Dungeon Knights¡¯ expedition. The organization had not yet been officially established, but he handled it for he was afraid that it might cause problems in the future. ¡°It is said that Duke Leonine also approved it. His Excellency Duke Leonine himself granted ess to Menaton.¡± ¡°Well, it was expected.¡± Evan skimmed through the certificate and shoved it in his coat. This was precisely what he was waiting for, the reason why busy Evan was nking out in the lobby with Serena. ¡°Gather around, Dungeon Knights! We are going on an expedition!¡± Evan¡¯s expedition served many purposes. The first was to let the Dungeon Knights members who have only experienced the Sherden Dungeon to experience a dungeon in the West of the Silk Line. Just before the start of this summer, they led all of them, including Lin and Lan, to the 25th floor of the Sherden Dungeon (Evan, Shine, Belois, Raihan, Arisha, Serena went up to level 35). Despite their young age, it was for sure that they had the necessary strength to try conquering an outside dungeon. The second was to obtain the Elixir material: the Evil Origin and the Grass of Innocence; which is said to be somewhere in the western part of the Silk Line. It was not likely that someone else would find it first, but it would be better to retrieve it when they could. The third was to search for the witches. As it was a race that held the key to Yo-Ma Great War Series 5, it was of great importance to find them. It may have been prematurely decided that the witches were in the west based on Anastasia¡¯s existence, but the decision was made by a process of elimination. ¡®Most of the other regions have received enough attention in the previous series.¡¯ In Yo-Ma Great War Series 4, the new power of the west Silk Line appeared for the first time. And as you battled them, the game would give hints that they have many more secrets toe, so it seemed likely that they may be here. ¡®Well, if they¡¯re not here, we can look elsewhere. Like Beyfeka or somewhere else¡­¡¯ One of the three dungeon cities, Merdin, was also located in Beyfeka. Evan was convinced that if there were no witches on the west side of the Silk Line, he would be able to find them in Beyfeka. However, as a characteristic of the Yo-Ma Great War Series, which focused its main game contents on the Silk Line, it was pretty darn sure that they would be in the West of the Silk Line. ¡®But actually, the fourth purpose is more important than that¡ªDevil Rune!¡¯ Yes, it was the Devil Rune. Thest purpose of the expedition, which was filled with Evan¡¯s desire, was the search for the Devil Runes! Right now, Evan was filled with determination that he would be fine with not finding the witches, but he had to find Devil Runes. ¡°Young Master, are you handling the devil energy again?¡± On the way to Menaton, thend owned by the Duke, Evan nodded at Shine¡¯s question as he saw Evan gazing at his boots. ¡°Yes, as a result of hours and hours of training, I somehow managed to transform the evil energy, but I can¡¯t connect it to the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Before, you were crying that you couldn¡¯t make a rune.¡± ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t cry.¡± Evan¡¯s evil energy control training, which is rooted from the crazy idea of controlling the evil energy from the boots and converting it to a Devil Rune, was making some progress thanks to his resistance to curse and resistance to evil energy. He could now control the evil energy in the boots to form a question mark or an exmation mark that was visible to the naked eye. However, that was all he could do. As soon as he let go, the evil energy went back to its original form, and the curse that restricted Evan¡¯s stats was still intact. ¡°But being able to control the evil spirit itself is an impressive skill, Master Evan. If you could transfer the Devil Rune to the boots¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll make it happen.¡± Evan nodded and rubbed his boots as he heard Belois¡¯ words. In fact, the boots still contained a part of the Devil Rune, which was transferred back to the boot from the Scimitar, which absorbed traces of the Devil Rune in the process of absorbing the blood of the Devil Rune Orc. It didn¡¯t have any meaningful attributes, but Evan could confirm that traces of Devil Rune reacted whenever Evan controlled the evil energy¡ªwhich meant it was absolute proof that Evan¡¯s experiment was going in the right direction! ¡®Since we¡¯ve discovered that the traces of the Devil Rune can be trapped inside the boots, if we can transfer a whole Devil Rune onto the boots, we¡¯ll be able to activate it with the evil energy. If we collect enough Devil Runes, we may be able to create a new rune too¡­!¡¯ Gathering rare ingredients and forging, isn¡¯t it all a manufacturer¡¯s dream? It was natural for Evan to be so excited by this feature, which did not exist in the previous Yo-Ma Great War Series. Old gamers always yearned for new content! But of course, the old gamers would clear all of the updated contents within a day andin about the game. However, it was different this time. Devil Rune was a content of the unknown which you could not simply clear with a day or two. So Evan waspletely focused on this Devil Rune. ¡°I hope something like a Devil Rune Orc shows up quickly. No, I will be happy with Ogres, too. About thirty Ogres at a time¡­¡± ¡°I will die trying to stop that, Master!¡± ¡°I believe in Raihan¡¯s defense.¡± ¡°¡­ I think we should train one more Tank.¡± Tanking for a small party is different, but now that many of the Dungeon Knights were apanying them in this expedition, it would bear a huge burden on Raihan. Especially on his body! ¡°Well, looking through the talent pool list, there are potential candidates, but it¡¯s hard to locate them. Should we try going to the capital¡¯s pub where I met you, Raihan?¡± ¡°You mean Amy¡¯s Kick? Their steaks are great.¡± ¡°Are you going there again? I¡¯m going then!¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t like you guys reminiscing without me¡­ I want to go next time.¡± For recruiting, as a tradition in the Yo-Ma Great War Series, it would be the pub, Amy¡¯s Kick! Everyone seemed to like the idea, but Raihan, who was drunk when he first met Evan there, wasn¡¯t too excited. ¡°What I was saying was training, not recruiting. Master, our members arergely focused on meleebats. People who have melee weapon specialties are bound to have some shield specialties as well. So I think it¡¯s not a bad idea to teach either Ditto or Melson shield skills¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that you don¡¯t want to go to Amy¡¯s Kick?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s that too.¡± Ah, how cute of him! Evan loved that about him, how he was honest and could not lie for a second. He smirked and asked. ¡°Oh, how far did you get with Serpina? You guys nned on going to the ocean this summer, right? She was ming me since you guys couldn¡¯t go because of the expedition.¡± ¡°Why are you asking about it all of a sudden?! And.. and¡­ it was three of us, not two.¡± ¡°Oh, it was three. You¡¯ll need a waistband to tie the two of you together soon. I¡¯ll let Horta know.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just going on a trip. Nothing More. It¡¯s not a romantic getaway. I made sure the other two were aware of it too!¡± ¡°Ah, of course, it is, for now. But after having fun on the beach under the scorching sun, and when the sun is about to set, and you have a few drinks on you, and then hands ovep and then¡­¡­¡± ¡°Not true!¡± Evan wore a malicious grin, making fun of Raihan. Shine knew for sure that those words woulde back to haunt Evan, but he knew it could alwayse to him, too, so he decided to stay silent. ¡°I also want to go to the ocean with Evan.¡± ¡°For the ocean, you could always go to my hometown. I¡¯ll treat you exquisitely.¡± ¡°Is Peti on the shore?¡± ¡°Even the dungeon has an oceanic background, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I want to go!¡± While they were chatting with excitement, changing the topics, the carriage, which was running automatically based on Evan¡¯s design, gradually slowed down and came to aplete stop. Evan, who rolled up the covers and checked outside, smiled and spoke. ¡°We have arrived at the first dungeon. Everyone, get ready for battle.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Evan D. Sherden, Training the Core (8) There were countless dungeons in this world. When ying Yo-Ma Great War Series as a game, most of the dungeons were unlocked as the story progressed, and the gamer had to prepare apropos the difficulty level of the dungeon, and then challenge the dungeons in order. Furthermore, with the release of a DLC or the next Series, new worlds were often added to the game, and new dungeons were also added. Therefore, there were several routes, starting from beginner to expert level, that could be configured based on the gamer¡¯s character and the party¡¯s characteristics. ¡°But despite the vast information on the dungeons avable in the game, the dungeons in this world are still hidden¡­¡± ¡°There is no limit to your premonitions, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Yeah, yes, I have foreseen all of it.¡± The dungeon that Evan and his party are currently in is the West Silk Line dungeon, ¡®Molene¡¯, which was added as a DLC of Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. It was a ce where the mole monster ¡®Dark Mole¡¯, which could be easily killed if your identity level was 50 or your dungeon level was 20, spawned. Unlike the undiscovered dungeon, the Sherden Dungeon, which had an 8-people-maximum restriction, this one did not have such restrictions. It was natural because it was not a superrge dungeon that was overseen by God¡¯s blessing. [Scrowl! Scrowlll!] ¡°Everyone, stay your ground! Maintain your positions and keep your calm!¡± ¡°Commander is watching us!¡± [Scrowl! Scrowlll!] Mole Monster, which liked to attack through the walls, floors, and even the dungeon¡¯s ceiling, was a fairly difficult enemy to deal with. The encounter would have been easier in an open field. For Dungeon Knights members to get used to the surroundings outside of the Sherden Dungeon, it provided with the right difficulty level. ¡°Raihan, you should only engage when it bes dangerous.¡± ¡°I am aware.¡± Borrowing Serena¡¯s tant expression, Evan, Shine, Belois, Raihan, Arisha, and Serena, the ¡®first squad,¡¯ would not engage in battle here. The Dark Mole was not so easy to beat, but it would have no chance against these elites. ¡­ No, in fact, the Dark Mole did not have any chance against the rest of the kids. ¡°Fouring at my 3 o¡¯clock! I¡¯ll take the onesing from the 7 o¡¯clock position!¡± ¡°Got it, Melting Earth!¡± [Scrowl! Scrowlll!] ¡°Paul, nice!¡± ¡°Paul is the man!¡± ¡°Paul is the best!¡± ¡°Stop chanting my name and kill it already!¡± [Scrowl! Scrowlll!] Wizard Paul, Warlord Marie, Anna, Ditto, Rogue Melson, Priest Lin, Pdin Lan, and Sniper Jhin: the bnce of the eight proved to be outstanding. Honestly, he wanted them to be challenged more, but Marie at the front and Jhin at the rear, each boasted a keen sense stopping the enemy¡¯s sneak attacks, allowing the other party members to attack the divided enemy. Paul, who dealt with earth magic, focused on slowing the enemy¡¯s movement or blocking their attacks, while Marie would clear the situation with her devastating attacks. Even if they were injured, Lin and Lan healed them. They were still young, but they sure had the skills, learning from the Great Priestess Aria. ¡°But¡­¡­ Apparently, having Ditto hold a shield will make the party perfect.¡± ¡°But, weren¡¯t you thinking about putting Jhin to the first squad? Then you can just recruit a new shield into the second squad.¡± It was for sure that although the other kids were doing great, Jhin was disying far superior skills among them. One thing to remember here is that Jhin, along with Lin and Lan, was thetest member of the Dungeon Knights. However, thanks to his high aptitude for the bow and hard training, he surpassed the other kids. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true, but if we were to put him in our squad¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s not quite there yet.¡± ¡°Right.¡± If one were to define Jhin¡¯s skills right now, it would be in between the first and the second squad. Also, there was the problem that Jhin¡¯s role within the party would be much simr to Evan¡¯s. ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Eye is an ability optimized for scouting. Moreover, he¡¯s the same as me, detecting traps and enemies from a distance and denying them with arrows. Of course, I was hoping for someone who could y such a role besides me, but I don¡¯t need to have two people with the same role in a party.¡± Evan¡¯s greatest ability was his fighting technique, not his scouting skills or ranged attack skills, but nobody dared to point that fact out. Shine, who was tilting his head, soon came out with a solution. ¡°Well, Master Evan is the strongest in our party too. Why don¡¯t we have him y the same role in the second squad?¡± ¡°If Jhin hears that, he¡¯ll be exhrated. He likes Evan a lot.¡± ¡°Then it would be better to have those eight people as a party. In that case, I¡¯ll teach Ditto shielding!¡± ¡°You seem very motivated.¡± Perhaps it was because he was happy that he didn¡¯t have to go to Amy¡¯s Kick again. Raihan spoke while holding his Echo Shield firmly. That caused his protection to be triggered and caused a small problem, focusing all the dark moles on him. Other than that, they had no problem cleaning the dungeon and reaching the Boss¡¯ Chamber. There was a problem in the Boss¡¯ Chamber. [Have youe, descendants of the witch¡­!] ¡°Huh?¡± When they opened the sealed door and entered, a giant ck mole was waiting for them in the deep corridor. That was the problem. There were a terrifying number of Dark Mole elites waiting in the Boss¡¯ Chamber in the original game¡¯s dungeon. The Dark Mole that pours out from the ceiling, floor, and sidewalls was terrible like rain pouring down during the monsoon season. The origin of the dungeon¡¯s name ¡®Molerain¡¯ was from that. ¡°But why is there only one?¡± [Imend you for standing straight with pride when you are facing me, the Devil Rune Chaos Mole. But your arrogance ends here, you descendant of the witch¡­!] ¡°¡­Huh? Devil Rune? I never thought I would get lucky on the first dungeon run!¡± The other words didn¡¯t matter. For Evan, when he heard Devil Rune, that was enough. After hearing its words and focusing strength on his sight and observing it, he could see traces of the Devil Rune emitting a dim light underneath the thick ck mole¡¯s skin. ¡°Also, it¡¯s clear that Devil Rune and Witch appear in the same series as they mention the descendants of witches!¡± [It is told that all witches are crazy, it must be right for you to bber gibberish. But it all ends here. I will gobble up you and your evil desires.] Devil Rune Chaos Mole, like the bosses of the early dungeons in the game, said some meaningful statements and dug himself down just as a mole should do. Evan, who was watching this nkly, suddenly realized something. ¡°Being a mole and all, it sure can¡¯t see straight. But even so, why does it see me as a girl? ¡­¡± ¡°It must be your ¡®beautiful¡¯ looks, Master.¡± ¡°I have apletely male voice, and my puberty began long ago.¡± Evan responded bluntly to Shine¡¯s insightfulment but quickly gave instructions to his party. ¡°Everyone fall close to the entrance and wait! It¡¯s a different boss than I expected. You are not able to take him on at this point.¡± ¡°Then you are going to fight him?¡± ¡°And Raihan,e here and trigger your blessing.¡± The way to deal with the mole monster is simple: you lure them out by sending them the right amount of mana waves and vibration simultaneously and wait for them, and as soon as ites out, you attack it. But if you have Raihan, who has the ability to force all attacks on him, there¡¯s no need to go through all those steps. In fact, as soon as he activated his blessing, Chaos Mole¡¯s movement became noticeable to the degree that even the least sensitive Paul could notice it. Horrifying vibrations that ur when a giant body is submerged and traveling underground. When the tension reached its maximum, fearing that the entire ce was falling apart, Raihan shouted. ¡°Master, it¡¯sing from the ground!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Evan approached Raihan, who had his shield up and was maintaining his guard stance, and lifted his left foot high. The thing gathering at the tip of the foot was none other than ChunJoong energy! It was Evan¡¯s special skill he developed thanks to the famous hero Leo. It was a movement skill but at the same time the most lethal attacking skill and also Evan¡¯s only leg skill! [Give me your evil spirit!] ¡°Now!¡± Boom! When the ground copsed and the Devil Rune Chaos Mole lunged upwards, Evan¡¯s left footnded right on it and put off an incredible sound and vibration which filled the entire space. Raihan, who was at close range, had to clench his teeth to endure the intense vibrations despite the fact that he had been preparing for impact. ¡°Urgh¡­Master Evan, are you okay?¡± ¡°I got him.¡± The Devil Rune Chaos Mole, which was hit straight by Evan¡¯s foot, burst and died instantly without making a sound. Fortunately, most of the body was still intact. After confirming the kids¡¯ safety, Shine approached Evan, looking down at the body of the giant mole, and spoke in a slightly empathetic voice. ¡°When he first appeared, he was talking as if there was something more to him but¡­ So pitiful¡­¡± ¡°In the game, even if you get rid of the boss¡¯ health bars, they still talk until they die. But here, in reality, I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re just beingzy.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because the Master didn¡¯t give it any chance to and killed it instantly.¡± In the original game, it was customary for those who appear as bosses of an important dungeon to annoy the gamer or throw a hint for the next quest and die¡­ Unfortunately, Devil Rune Chaos Molecked grit. ¡°I hope the next guys we encounter will tell us the base of the Devil Rune monsters before they die.¡± ¡°You are too expectant.¡± But the more important thing was the Devil Rune monster that was lying dead in front of him. Evan approached it carefully. What he was attempting to do was to directly drain in the Devil Rune without going through the Scimitar. ¡°You never know, so have the Scimitar ready.¡± ¡°I have already taken it out.¡± But there was no need for the Scimitar. When Evan moved the boots¡¯ evil energy and touched the Chaos Mole¡¯s dead body, its body trembled, and the evil energy from the dead body integrated with that of the boots! ¡°The reaction is more intense than it was with the Scimitar!¡± At this moment, the thought that dominated Evan¡¯s mind was the word ¡®Quest Completed!¡¯ or ¡®Alchemy Sess!¡¯. The moment youplete an unimaginable recipe! How could one not be thrilled by it?! ¡°The evil energy of the boots is increasing more and more.¡± ¡°Master Evan, the rune from his skin¡­!¡± He didn¡¯t have to hear the rest to know what was happening. The more the evil energy came out from its dead body, the more the Devil Rune Chaos Mole¡¯s size kept decreasing. The Devil Rune, which was barely visible, disappearedpletely and appeared on the boots. ¡°Good, it¡¯s beenpletely transferred!¡± ¡°Then, is it possible to activate it? If you put the evil energy into that rune?!¡± ¡°Well, no.¡± Evan, who was checking the Devil Rune, which has been transferred to the boots, answered firmly. It wasn¡¯t because of ack of skill, but this rune that has just been transferred to the boots was not perfect. After several months of research, he at least knew what he was talking about. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to control their runes as they are. We¡¯ll need to collect it, synthesize it, and transform it. Making it my own Devil Rune.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sounding as if it is as simple as making your own cooking recipe¡­ Oh, but what was the rune that it had?¡± With Shine¡¯s question, there was silence. After all, since he killed it before it even used its Devil Rune he didn¡¯t have a chance to check out the skills! Evan pondered for a moment, looking at the intricate Devil Rune pattern engraved on his devil¡¯s boots, andter lifted his head. ¡°Well, let¡¯s check the rewards and go to the next dungeon!¡± ¡°Ah, you gave up? Aren¡¯t you going to foresee something this time?¡± ¡°You better be silent, Shine.¡± But when the party came out of the dungeon after organizing everything, there was an unexpected guest waiting for them. ¡°We were waiting.¡± It was a group that had ck cloaks, wide brim, and cone hats with pointed tops. When Evan squinted his eyes, trying to figure out if it was really who he thought it was, the person who seemed to be the leader lifted the hat and revealed the face, and smiled lightly. She was an extremely beautiful, ck-haireddy. ¡°My fellow kind, wee back to the Witch Forest.¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Evan D. Sherden, Discovering the Witch. (1) ¡°You seem to have the wrong person.¡± That was Evan¡¯s firstment to the group of witches. However, the witch simplyughed and replied, ¡°Every witch has eyes to recognize its kind. We are of one kin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± ¡°Descendants of witches are not all women. Yes, you¡¯re a man, but you have a witch¡¯s blood coursing through your veins. You¡¯re, of course, a mage with special skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist.¡± ¡°But you do control magic as well, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control it at all.¡± ¡°Please wait.¡± At that point, the witch called for a timeout and went back to her group. While Evan¡¯s party stared at that scene, the witch came forward as if they finished their discussion. ¡°My fellow kind, wee back to the Witch Forest.¡± ¡°Are you starting from there again?¡± ¡°I understood your situation, at least roughly. Since you¡¯re a man and yet was descended with witch¡¯s blood, you cannot control regr magic. But you do have some unique skills, don¡¯t you? Because you send out a unique scent, the scent of the mightiest!¡± It was evident that the witches were an impressive race as she continued to talk when Evan was trying to deny her with his cut and dryments. ¡°Master Evan is, indeed, a special being. So, who are you?¡± Shine was already upfront, covering about half of Evan. Since he had two daggers tightly held in his hands already, you could tell his dexterity was improving by the day. ¡°Why do you ask who we are? I just told you. We are witches who are living here in this forest, making it our new home. We are of an ancient race. I figured that since you had a pure-blooded witch yourself that you figured us out, is that not true?¡± The pure-blooded witch they were referring to probably was Belois. Evan¡¯s eyesnded on her. As soon as the witches appeared, she summoned the Fox Fire and was on the lookout. Last year, it had seven Fox Fires, but now it was increased to eight. ¡°Well, Lua?¡± ¡°¡­They¡¯re all witches, Master.¡± ¡°Really? If Lua says so, it must be right.¡± Although the witches could detect Evan¡¯s witch blood, it was not possible for Evan to know whether they were witches or not. But if they were to cast magic, he could probably capture its unique characteristic¡­ At that moment, the witch who had her eyes on Belois struck a conversation with her. ¡°Your name is Lua?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Belois. I¡¯m a servant serving Master Evan D. Sherden. And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ctheasil. You can call me Thea.¡± Belois came up front. As expected, there was no chance for her to call the witch ¡°Thea¡± first. ¡°Belois, you learned magic from a witch, didn¡¯t you? Was it from Evan¡¯s mother? But, first of all, by Sherden, are you referring to the dungeon city of Sherden? Is he the heir of Sherden?¡± ¡°Master Evan is Marquis Sherden¡¯s second son. It¡¯s true that I learned magic from the Marquess, but¡­ what brings you here, Ctheasil?¡± With so many questions, Belois¡¯ attitude toward her naturally became defensive. Not sure if Ctheasil detected Belois¡¯ defensiveness, she held out her hands and shook vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve been living out here in the deep forest, so I had no real chance to interact with outsiders¡­ And I became too excited when I saw a fellow witch who came from elsewhere. I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± But Belois still had her guard up. Ctheasil, who saw the floating Fox Fire, smiled bitterly. There was a mysterious charm to the bitter smile made by such calm beauty. ¡°I would like you to answer my question¡­¡± ¡°Oh yeah. You asked what our purpose was, right? We sensed a witch¡¯s mana and came looking for you all. To save our fellow kind and, if wanted, to integrate you into ourmunity¡­ But from the looks of it, there wasn¡¯t any danger. It looks like it wasn¡¯t a big crisis.¡± Ctheasil was talking about how there was this scary thing inside the dungeon. Belois hesitated a bit to figure out how to respond to it, but after getting Evan¡¯s approval, she answered her. ¡°Master Evan took care of it.¡± ¡°Of course! He has special skills!¡± She pped her hands as if she was genuinely impressed and turned her head back to Evan and asked. ¡°I want to talk more with Belois, and I have a lot of questions about you, too. Would you stop by our vige? I feel we share something as you are a descendent of a witch¡­ And also, I have a favor to ask you too.¡± ¡°Master Evan.¡± Belois cut off thest part of Ctheasil¡¯s words and called Evan. Evan knew exactly what she was trying to say. She wanted to say that this all seemed fishy. However, if one were to think about it, there was no way that the witch race, who had been hiding and living without being mentioned in history, will not seem suspicious. Evan knew from the start that they were suspicious, which was the precise reason he was searching for them. So it could be determined that they were indeed the witches Evan had been trying to find! He simply nodded slightly at Belois, and answered calmly, facing Ctheasil. ¡°I will dly ept your invitation.¡± ¡°Thank you. But wow, you¡¯re really handsome!¡± ¡°Thank you. I hear that a lot.¡± And therefore, the party visited a forest vige where the witches lived together thanks to the unexpected encounter with the descendants of witches. Unsurprisingly, it was not somewhere you could just go. You would arrive only after disabling a barrier that only witches could detect and move in a specific way, and even then, you would need to get into the distorted road. ¡°If we don¡¯t have this kind of distorted safety mechanism, we¡¯ll be destroyed by those scary guys.¡± Ctheasil replied ufortably when she saw Evan, who made this weird inexpressible expression after going through theplicated distorted paths. The fact they spoke of the scary thing inside the dungeon and also¡­ It was certain that these witches were¡­ Evan didn¡¯t y any games and just asked straight away. ¡°Are you talking about the Devil Rune?¡± ¡°You know about it.¡± ¡°Yeah, because they advertise it themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They are Devil Runes, the offsprings of the cursed devil.¡± The moment Ctheasil spoke in the harshest tone, Evan felt a surge of pure happiness as if everyone was celebrating him. This was something that would be said in the intro of a game¡¯s new scenario! Ancient tribe hiding in the deep forest, and the underlings of the devil going against them! The protagonist who identally encounters them gradually gets sucked into their lives, and eventually, the witch race proliferates, and the protagonist eliminates the Devil Rune and rises as the hero¡­! ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s bothering that I¡¯m not the protagonist, but I¡¯m finally ying Yo-Ma Great War Series 5¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay, Evan?¡± ¡°Sometimes he does this, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ctheasil worriedly looked at Evan but shrugged and backed off at Shine¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the rest when you get to our vige.¡± ¡°Ctheasil, we¡¯ll be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Okay. Go first and let them know we have guestsing.¡± Ctheasil was apparently not just a representative of the group but also in a position to give orders. One of the men wearing a cowl hat ran through the forest first after Ctheasil¡¯s order. That was when Evan finally noticed it. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice before of the slim figure but¡­ Isn¡¯t that person a man?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a man. It¡¯s because witches don¡¯t only give birth to women. There are also those men who don¡¯t inherit the witch¡¯s power.¡± ¡°But you all still live together?¡± ¡°Yes, because it is a vige. You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there.¡± When he nodded at Ctheasil¡¯s words and looked back, the kids were following them in an organized fashion, even in such an unforeseen situation. Just two of them¡­ Lin and Lan were hyper as usual, but they were controlled by Jhin and Shine, and maintained their positions. ¡°From here on, we¡¯ll be visiting the witch¡¯s vige. Everyone, behave. Stay right next to either me or Shine. Anyone who falls behind will not get any snacks.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll never fall behind!¡± The threat of not giving snacks worked well since they were still kids. But for Serena, who hugged and hung onto Evan¡¯s right arm as soon as she heard it, she just needed an excuse to stay with Evan. ¡°It¡¯s a strange hobby you have, going into a dungeon with these young children.¡± ¡°You may probably have noticed already, but they are not just ordinary children. They all are elitebatants who I¡¯m training.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­ Then, is your special skill training?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no such thing.¡± Five minutester, the party was able to reach the witch¡¯s vige safely. They only moved one step to the right from a verymon forest path and saw the entire background change in a second. Such an experience seemed pretty special to Evan too. ¡°Wee to the Witch Forest.¡± Ctheasil, who was leading the group, confirmed that all members had entered, took off her cowl hat, and bowed exaggeratedly. The sight of her silky hair flowing around was just in beauty. ¡°People are preparing your wee ceremony. In the meantime, please wait at my house for a while.¡± ¡°Your house?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the chief of this vige. Although it¡¯s not much of a rule, if a guestes to the vige, the vige chief¡¯s house is supposed to host them.¡± He knew she was the leader in that group but didn¡¯t know that she was the leader of the entire vige! Evan thought long and hard as to whether to ask Ctheasil, who looked to be around her 20s, how old she was. But he recalled his mother¡¯s, Redine¡¯s, appearance and decided to put a rest to it. ¡°This way.¡± It was very easy to find Ctheasil¡¯s house. This was because one could just look for thergest house in the center of the vige. The house, made of red bricks, was a pretty house that seemed perfect in a fairy tale. ¡°Hmm, they are all real brick houses. So does that mean we avoided the Hanzel and Gretel storyline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too fantastical, Master Evan. Let¡¯s just go in and see.¡± Evan was led by Shine into the house. It was somewhat expected, but the inner space was much bigger than how it looked from outside. The house was enchanted with space increase magic. ¡°I feel that I havee to a real witch¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Yay! There are piles of apples there!¡± ¡°I want to eat it!¡± ¡°Kids, let¡¯s avoid the apples now.¡± However, because the children were so excited about the strange decorations or unknown magic tools and were going crazy, Evan pped loudly, had them side by side, and gave them snacks. ¡°You promised to be quiet, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan and Shine grabbed the children one by one and calmed the children who were just excited by the new and mysterious environment. On the other hand, Arisha and Belois were looking around the room with a cold look. ¡°This is way too suspicious. First, they approach us telling us they felt a witch¡¯s mana, then they invite fourteen of us to a secret vige they have been hiding? If they are in a hideout, they wouldn¡¯t have that much food, right? It¡¯s just so weird, Evan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too bothered by it, Arisha. When you¡¯re proceeding with a scenario, something like this is bound to happen. It¡¯s full of situations where you keep asking yourself, ¡®Why is this happening at this time? Where did this persone out all of a sudden?¡¯ From where I stand, when I heard about engagement from you at the OnCheon vige, I felt the same way.¡± ¡°¡­ Is that right? I, of course, was surprised too at that time.¡± Arisha¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. It seems that Arisha¡¯s first meeting with Evan was not something she wanted to remember¡­. Evan turned to the group, all with an anxious expression like Arisha, and said lightly. ¡°We were looking for witches in the first ce. Also, we¡¯ll be able to get information about the Devil Runes here, so I was ready to take some risks from the start. So stop worrying, but be cautious at all times.¡± ¡°Cautious?¡± ¡°I mean, stop being anxious about what might happen, and be prepared to respond to anything that happens.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± This was something that yers should keep in mind if they are ying open-world games. In games such as Yo-Ma Great War Series, an open-world game with a high degree of yer freedom, you never know when and what quests will ur. You didn¡¯t know where and what monsters were going to spawn. You couldn¡¯t n in advance which NPC you¡¯re going to encounter and what kind of rtionship you¡¯re going to form. Of course, it would be impossible to perfectly respond to all those possibilities. But it was only logical to prepare oneself so that whatever situation came at them, they were ready to give their best shot. ¡°Arisha, I believe you understand what I¡¯m trying to say.¡± ¡°¡­ Phew. It just leads to that mentality, saying that you should give it your best at every moment. I find it interesting, though, since it¡¯s something that you would probably say.¡± Perhaps she had acknowledged Evan¡¯s words; Arisha nodded eventually at Evan¡¯s words even when she was grunting about it. Serena, who appeared from the side, went past Arisha and ran into Evan¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°It would be enough if you just be honest and tell you¡¯re falling in love with him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t fall for someone because of a few words.¡± ¡°Well, I only fall for Evan, too, you know!¡± Serena, while being held in Evan¡¯s arms, stuck her tongue out and made fun of Arisha. Evan, while with a bitter smile, stroked Serena¡­ and gave a short nce at Belois. She nodded slightly and answered. ¡°I know, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯m depending on you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just secretly exchange something with Belois?¡± Others didn¡¯t notice it, but Serena, who was in Evan¡¯s arms, quickly noticed the gaze between them. Evan ced his hands gently on her head and winked. ¡°Rei, you just keep on smiling.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡­But if you don¡¯t exin it to meter, I¡¯m going to kiss you when you¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°Keep this up, and I¡¯ll send you back to the pce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kiss you really deep.¡± Two hours passed since killing time and rxing with the group, including Serena. The man who had appeared wearing a cowl hat soon informed them that the banquet was ready. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Evan D. Sherden, Discovering the Witch (2) Since they lived in a deep forest hideout, they didn¡¯t expect much from a witch¡¯s banquet, but surprisingly, they had prepared a splendid feast. There were rare fruits that couldn¡¯t be found in the outside world, liquor made from those fruits, and meats that were deliciously cooked and prepared. As soon as Evan saw it, he knew what it was. ¡°It¡¯s monster meat.¡± ¡°It is difficult to raise livestock in a forest full of monsters. Also, since the mana density is too high here, they often turn into a monster. If you don¡¯t like monster meat, we¡¯re sorry, but it¡¯s certainly not harmful to your body. I can also guarantee its taste.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay because I don¡¯t care what it¡¯s made out of as long as it tastes good.¡± Evan held the unknown meat with its bones. Shine approached and took off a piece of the meat with a knife, put it in his mouth, and chewed on it. His face brightened up, maybe because it was better than he expected. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no poison.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a noble after all, so I can be a little sensitive.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. Feel free to test it all for poison. Oh, it¡¯s not poison, but some dishes help vitalize the body, so just know that.¡± ¡°So it is a witch¡¯s recipe.¡± Evan looked around the hall while biting down the meat. Although people¡¯s eyes were focused on Evan¡¯s party, there was no hostility in their expressions. Did they really let their guard down just because Evan was a descendant of a witch? It appeared that all the people living in the vige were present at the banquet. Even though everyone was there, there weren¡¯t that many. There were seven witches, including the vige chief Ctheasil, and 22 other men. Although there was a serious imbnce in the gender ratio, Evan did not say anything. It was well expected when their entire identity was full of mystery. ¡®Moreover, all witches were maintaining their younger from middle-aged to elderly¡­ If I had not known that they were witches, I would have left the vige already.¡¯ He smiled bitterly and received the ss that Ctheasil had just poured for him. Raihan casually intercepted the ss. ¡°You can¡¯t drink liquor yet, Young Master.¡± ¡°Aww, please. I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°My answer is still no.¡± Ctheasil, who saw Evan¡¯s and Raihan¡¯s short encounter seemed surprised and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s true that ordinary humans don¡¯t drink liquor until they be adults. No, but, so you are still underaged?¡± ¡°Do I look like an adult?¡± ¡°You¡¯re tall, and you seemed calm. Your face looked young, but I thought that was because you had a witch¡¯s blood flowing in you.¡± Ctheasil continued to speak. ¡°One of the witch¡¯s training includes drinking liquor which has been made from the witch¡¯s recipe. It could be considered an alchemy tonic too¡­ Since you have witch¡¯s blood in you, wouldn¡¯t it be okay for you to have a drink?¡± ¡°¡­Lua, is that true?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done it, but Madam sure said something like that before.¡± When Evan, after hearing that, tried to get his hands on the ss, Belois took it away from him. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t because you are not a witch. No matter how thick your veins are with a witch¡¯s blood, you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why do these people be so insistent whenever I try to have a drink¡­?¡± Was there any chance that Evan drank liquor without knowing it and had gone berserk? While Evan was agonizing over the unsolvable mystery, the vigers started the wee ceremony. It was only ying the mandolin and the pan pipes, and men dancing awkwardly to the beat, but it seemed fun enough for the drunk people. Sober people were disgusted by it, so it was very easy to separate them from each other. ¡°So¡­¡± After staring at the sight of some of the men in the vige dancing whilst showing off their shame, Evan asked Ctheasil. ¡°Are you going to tell me about the Devil Runes?¡± ¡°The story is pretty long, is it okay?¡± ¡°We have a lot of time. It¡¯s fine.¡± She must have been waiting for Evan to say that first. Ctheasil hid her facial expressions by tilting her cowl hat, but she couldn¡¯t hide her lips that went up. ¡°Did you know that they and us witches are hostile to each other?¡± ¡°Since they called me a witch and despised me, I figured.¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re looking for our runes. They regard all runes to be that of the devil¡¯s and call us, who received the rune¡¯s powers from God, as thieves and despise us.¡± Evan tilted his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys work together and fight against them?¡± ¡°When ites to skills, we can beat them for sure. But unfortunately, our rune powers don¡¯t work well with them. Those devil runes have the power to absorb the powers of our runes. Moreover, if we beat them, it would contaminate our runes, so just by fighting them, we are putting ourselves at risk.¡± When he heard that, it made sense. The fact that he could get part of the Devil Rune by absorbing their blood and the fact that the boots with the devil¡¯s curse could absorb a Devil Rune¡­ It was certain the Devil Rune had such characteristics. But he would never think that it was not just limited to the Devil Rune but could take power from other runes¡­ Evan nced at his gloves with a rune, the ck Cloud, but shook his head eventually. It wasn¡¯t possible to sacrifice his gloves, which were already exhibiting clear abilities, for an uncertain experiment where the risks were high. ¡°Right, those gloves contain rune power, don¡¯t they? It¡¯s the reason why I thought you were a witch.¡± ¡°I just got it from God in the dungeon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more surprising than saying that you received it from a witch¡¯s ritual. It¡¯s really interesting. Which witch gave birth to you? There are a lot of witches wandering the world without any ties to the world, but to give birth to such a talented person, she must be¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s incredible. If youe to the dungeon city, I¡¯ll introduce you to her.¡± ¡°There are many witches, but if it were a witch who gave birth to only you¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s a great person. I will introduce you in the dungeon city.¡± Evan said so with a lighter tone to feel her out. It was problematic for Evan, too, for him to independently invite a group of strong people into the dungeon city¡­ But things could work out. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that.¡± But Ctheasil outright rejected Evan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°We have a task to do in this forest. It¡¯s the reason why we can¡¯t leave the forest even with the threat of the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°I thought so¡­ Alright then, continue with the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ording to Ctheasil, Devil Rune was a new race created by the devil to eliminate the God-created ancient race, the witches, and control the human world with evil. A Devil Rune monster, which develops and procreates by absorbing the witches¡¯ rune, was the ultimate natural enemy of the witches. It was Ctheasil¡¯s argument that if time passes and the Devil Rune¡¯s territory expands further, eventually, all the witches throughout the entire world would be hunted by them and be eliminated. ¡°Therefore, if not stopped, you who inherited the blood of the witch, and Belois with the power of the witch, will be in danger. Also, your mother, who is in the dungeon city.¡± Could this have been the reason why Evan was pleased to learn that he had a witch¡¯s blood in him? Because he could frame it as ¡°our problem¡± instead of framing it as ¡°their problem¡±? Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I have one question. Even if they don¡¯t prey on runes, do they have the capability to reproduce? If so, then the danger bes too real.¡± ¡°It is possible, but it takes a very long time. What shortens the time immensely is the power of the witches¡¯ runes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they are aggressively going after you guys.¡± ¡°Yes, so¡­¡± Ctheasil seemed to hesitate for a while, but put on a miserable face that couldn¡¯t even be imitated and asked Evan. ¡°I would like it if you could eliminate them. Please don¡¯t turn your back on your kin.¡± ¡°Well, I did expect it would be such a request.¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯t see youing out after killing that Devil Rune, we wouldn¡¯t have asked. But you proved you were capable by defeating it. One concern I have is regarding your rune¡­¡± While saying that, Ctheasil nced at Evan¡¯s gloves. Evan shrugged his shoulders and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there hasn¡¯t been such a situation so far, but at least when I defeated the mole, I didn¡¯t feel that it was taking my rune from my gloves.¡± ¡°I see, it must be that it¡¯s a rune engraved on a tool, unlike a witch¡¯s rune¡­ Then what about Belois?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t performed the witch¡¯s ritual yet, so I can¡¯t handle the rune¡¯s power.¡± ¡°I thought that was the case. But, thanks to that, it would be okay for you to hunt the Devil Runes. It¡¯s ironic that your weakness disappears because you can¡¯t handle the rune¡¯s power.¡± You could tell how much the witches who had runes feared the Devil Rune monsters by that statement. ¡®Naturally, I wonder why they live in this forest hiding out with all this risk¡­ She won¡¯t just tell me if I ask her.¡¯ Evan nodded, sighing in his mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m taking on your request. It turns out I¡¯m also impacted by this¡­ And I also had business with them too.¡± ¡°Really?! Then we too will give as much support as possible. We know the location of the particrly dangerous Devil Runes.¡± As soon as Evan nodded, Ctheasil brightened and took out the prepared parchment. It sure looked like something that everyone would say, ¡°It¡¯s a quest item!¡± It was a dark brown parchment that had the map of the region, which was clearly and precisely described. You could see there were countless locations which had been marked with an ¡°X¡±. ¡°Did you figure out where the Devil Rune monsters are? The location of the one we killed is also marked.¡± Isn¡¯t this getting more and more like a quest? But it was Ctheasil who was impressed by Evan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Did you figure that out right away? You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯m a guide.¡± But the path he was taking was far from the ordinary paths! ¡°But why are they all trapped in a dungeon?¡± ¡°Because we took care of the ones we encountered which came out from the dungeon. Since if the witch kills them directly, the witches¡¯ rune bes contaminated, we would critically injure them, and the men would kill it off in order to minimize the contamination.¡± As expected in a witch vige, men who are not witches seemed to be powerful as well. Evan admired and looked at the vigers, and Ctheasil reached her hand out and gently grabbed Evan¡¯s hand. Belois, who was quietly watching the two, lit up. ¡°But even with that method, we can¡¯t prevent the rune¡¯s contamination¡­ I ask you again. We have no one but you to rely on.¡± ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll leave immediately tomorrow.¡± Evan responded with a bitter smile to Ctheasil and put the parchment in his inner pocket. In fact, most of the ces she checked were the dungeons where Evan nned to lead the Dungeon Knights to. So even if he didn¡¯t ept her request, they were the ces that he would¡¯ve gone anyways. So basically, it was as though Evan was making a big deal about something that he was going to do anyway. ¡®Moreover, I was nning to kill every Devil Rune monster I see. Thanks to meeting these guys, I got so much since now I know about the dungeons that I previously didn¡¯t know.¡¯ And if he sessfully conquers the marked dungeons, he will be able to obtain the Evil Origin and the Grass of Innocence. There¡¯s nothing but good here! ¡°Thank you so much, Evan. Tonight, I will serve you with all my heart¡­¡± ¡°Master Evan, if you¡¯re done talking, I¡¯ll take you inside.¡± At the very moment Ctheasil gently pushed her body into Evan and whispered sweetly, Belois brushed her hand from Evan and protected Evan. Evan smiled bitterly at Ctheasil, who had a bummed face. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll call it a night then. Could you prepare a ce we can sleep in? We¡¯ll need to leave early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ummm. Okay.¡± Evan waved with the other hand, which was not caught by Belois, and left. Ctheasil was still in that position for a while, but she burst intoughter as she looked at the Belois¡¯ hand, who firmly held Evan¡¯s hand and was leaving. ¡°No matter how young you are, a witch is a witch.¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 [The previous trantor went incognito¡­ she disappeared without even asking for payroll. This new one isn¡¯t as skilled but is a bit cheaper, which will allow for a more skilled editor. We¡¯re already stockpiling chapters, and the new editor will join soon (editors are a lot easier to hire). It¡¯s good news that this trantor is much quicker than the previous one. We¡¯re not quite big enough yet to have binding employment contracts¡­ rip this series is cursed. There¡¯s some choppiness and misuses of tenses in this chapter, though it should be minimal. (Dec. 5)] Evan D. Sherden, Discovering the Witch (3) The next morning, Evan left the vige with all the Dungeon Knights. A guide sent by Ctheasil saw them out to the vicinity of the barrier exit since it was impossible to enter the vige or leave the vige without a guide who knew the way. ¡°Then, I will be waiting here at noon a weekter, as you just said. Pleasee back by then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan muttered as he stared at the guide, who politely bowed his head, turned around, and went back into the barrier. ¡°This is something I thought of yesterday. Isn¡¯t the male ratio too high for a witch vige?¡± ¡°I am curious about their rtionship.¡± ¡°Probably polyandry, right?¡± While the members made their guesses, Belois raised her red eyes and gazed over the barrier. Soon after, she nodded as if she understood something, and then grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It was obvious that Belois noticed something, but he didn¡¯t ask her. If it bes clear to her, Belois would voluntarily speak about it, and in fact, Evan had his theories too. ¡°You know, Evan.¡± Serena, who needlessly had a keen sense, came up to Evan and asked vaguely. ¡°There¡¯s more, right?¡± ¡°Well, probably.¡± Evan replied vaguely and smiled. He raised the map high, ignoring Serena¡¯s dissatisfied expression, and dered, pointing to the nearest point from here. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start hunting some Devil Rune!¡± ¡°Stop right now! Searching for traps is the basics of the basics!¡± ¡°Argh, sorry!¡± ¡°Melson, forward!¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± It was an excellent decision to bring the members of the Dungeon Knights into the western region dungeon. Because there was no other ce better to train guys who have been only familiar with the Sherden Dungeon. There was no environment like this. ¡°Your left is vulnerable. If you only focus on what¡¯s in front of you, yourrades are going down. If they¡¯re down, then it will be you next!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Allocate your stamina. It is difficult to level up outside dungeons. You have no choice but to manage your fatigue from the battle! From now on, you guys are going to decide when to take a break from a battle.¡± Looking back at the conversations Evan had with Ctheasil, it seemed as if Evan would wipe out the Devil Rune monsters head-on. But in reality, it was different. Securing the Devil Runes is also important, but the training of the members is equally¡ªno¡ªit was more important than that. It would be fruitless if they couldn¡¯t even do tactical training when they finally entered a dungeon that suited their level. ¡°Don¡¯tpete with yourrades. Focus on how much you can aplish as a team by working together as a team! ¡°Yessir!¡± ¡°Jhin, be meticulous in your mapping. There¡¯s no room for error. When you enter the dungeon by yourselves, your decision is going to save or kill the Knights members.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind!¡± Evan was aware of most of the dungeons they would be challenging during this expedition. And close to 70% of them, excluding the Devil Rune monsters that could appear from anywhere, would get defeated by even the lowest level member! Therefore, he left all of thebat and scouting to other members just like he did in the first dungeon, Molene Dungeon. People would be shocked if they found out the crudeness of cing ten-year-old children in charge of conquering dungeons, but Evan didn¡¯t hesitate in this at all. Evan knew of the new race children¡¯s (Rookies) physical and mental capabilities and trusted them. ¡°Good, everyone¡¯s doing well. It seems there are no Devil Rune Monsters in this dungeon except in the Boss¡¯ Chamber. Let¡¯s move ahead.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± But he constantly looked out for Devil Rune monsters from behind, and corrected the members whenever he saw a shoring. Maybe it was because they were young children; their learning rate was so fast that Evan had very few to correct as time passed. ¡°Break is over!¡± ¡°Melson, scout the area. My 3 o¡¯clock looks suspicious.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± As the members of the first squad were excluded from conquering the dungeon, Jhin naturally became in charge of the second squad. Jhin¡¯s broad vision and quick judgment made him a great leader. Jhin had some ws, such as his hot-tempered and aggressive personality and not being polite to anyone other than Evan. Still, nheless, he clearly had the qualities of a leader. Above all, the strong determination to perfectlyplete Evan¡¯s missions gave him the ability to deliver instructions that seemed to give him the ability to act beyond his age. ¡°Jhin, I see a lot of traps.¡± ¡°Prepare for battle! Melson, only remove the visible traps and return to us! Paul, prepare the barrier!¡± ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± If they had the right leader, the party¡¯s strength would surely follow. At first, the other children who were not used to being instructed by other members didn¡¯t follow well. But after a few days, everyone was fluidly moving ording to Jhin¡¯s order. Should one say that it was truly impressive that Jhin had such charisma to lead the party in just a few days sessfully? Or should they say that it was truly impressive that the children had a great mindset to quickly adapt and learn how to depend on fellowrades? It was probably both. ¡°Clear! Anyone injured?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s move on to the next section! Start scouting!¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡­I think they¡¯re at a point where they could enter the Sherden Dungeon by themselves.¡± Evan mumbled happily while looking at the children who had be ustomed to the changing dungeon environment, monsters, tactical instructions, and showing a level of expertise. Members who have now leveled up to at least Dungeon Level 26, were allbatants at least as strong as the Silk Line Elite Knights, regardless of how young they were. And all of the dungeon¡¯s regr monsters, not the Devil Rune monster, were cleared off by them. ¡°The dungeon level is probably the same, and even if their Existence Level went up, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference, but they have changed so much in such a short time. They¡¯re still young children, but¡­¡± ¡°It was actually possible for them to advance so quickly because they were so young. Maybe it would¡¯ve been better if we brought them earlier?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± No matter how fast the children¡¯s growth was, it would have been pointless if theycked foundation. Raising the dungeon level in the Sherden Dungeon was the process of forming that foundation. ¡°Master, I feel it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While Evan was having a conversation with Raihan, Belois spoke quickly. At that moment, Evan raised his hand to stop everyone. It was a signal that a Devil Rune monster appeared. ¡°There is a Devil Rune monster nearby. Everyone, quickly finish off the monsters you are fighting right now and stay behind Raihan.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± The first squad members, who had nothing to do except to observe the second squad, finally were having their turn. If proceeding to the regr dungeon was for the training of the second squad, the Boss battle was for the training of the first squad! If possible, he would like the second squad to handle it, but the elite boss monsters, who have be stronger by the Devil Rune¡¯s power, were too strong for the children to fight against. ¡°What are we doing? Can I fight it?¡± ¡°You alone? Ummm¡­ I feel like it might be tough to do by yourself.¡± ¡°But I still want to try fighting it alone, can¡¯t I? Maybe Serena was motivated by the other members¡¯ achievements. Sheid her hands on her pumped chest and looked up at Evan. Evan was curious where she learned to pose like that but still sternly spoke. ¡°Still, you can¡¯t fight by yourself. If you really want to fight by yourself, I¡¯ll put Shine to back you up. So that as soon as it bes dangerous, he is there to intervene.¡± ¡°Alright, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m more advanced than I was a minute ago! Take a closer look!¡± Evan smiled bitterly as he watched Serena grab the tip of her twin tail and y with it. Everybody acknowledged Serena¡¯s talent of being able tofortably control three elite slimes. Starting from scouting, aiding, defending, and many other ways to attack, she was a jack of all trades, but Evan still wasn¡¯t sure if she could take on the Devil Rune monster by herself. ¡®She is good in all parts, but she isn¡¯t particrly strong in any specific area.¡¯ For example, Shine was an assassin who excelled in speed and devastating strikes. Belois was a mage who could cast devastating magic from afar and eliminate the enemy. Raihan had no attack attributes but was an invincible tanker who could endure any attack. Arisha was a well-bnced vanguard who had ample defense, movement speed, and attack power. However, Serena didn¡¯t really have something that popped out. She would, of course, be a wless jack of all trades if she would continue to train for more time¡­ ¡®If I had to pick out one w, it would probably be magic power. She would be much stronger if she could tame a monster specialized in offense.¡¯ This intention had already been conveyed to Serena before. However, Serena adamantly dered to Evan, who rmended taming a new monster, that she had no intention of taming a monster who did not meet her aesthetic requirements. It wasn¡¯t something that should be rushed, so Evan told her to think it over and left it at that. ¡®The characteristic of tamer is not just about efficiency, it¡¯s also about having the right fit, so I can¡¯t just barge in.¡¯ Even in the game, taming skills were as tricky as they get. The monsters that you could tame would depend on the tamer¡¯s level and status and also change with so which makes it really hard to control the skill. Serena would be considered extremely lucky to find elite slime that had the right fit for her as soon as she became a tamer. ¡°Shine, nice!¡± [Witch¡­] ¡°Huh?¡± Evan, who had fallen into deep thoughts about the monster tamer, looked up, and all of a sudden, there was a huge bird-shaped monster lying on the floor. From the looks of Shine holding a bloody dagger near its neck, he probably had already delivered the finishing blow. ¡°You killed it already?¡± ¡°Well, it was a difficult enemy to defend with the slimes because the enemy was specialized in its attack power. But that meant there were more openings, so it was easy to kill.¡± On the ground, Lin and Lan were rushing to heal the slimes, which were on the verge of dissipating and dying. Serena also helped to heal them with the exclusive skill ¡®Tamer Healing¡¯, which healed tamed monsters. As Evan shrugged, looking at them and the dead bird-like creature, Belois exined calmly. ¡°It all happened very fast. The moment the third slime was attacked, spewing fluid, obscuring its view, Shine gave the devastating strike he had been preparing.¡± Even if it was a monster specialized in attack and had a poor defense, it didn¡¯t change the fact it was a Devil Rune. Just like how Evan became stronger, Shine became extremely strong after learning the skill from hisst duel with Leo. ¡°There¡¯s no miracles or just pure luck¡­¡± ¡°I told you it was a stretch.¡± Evan stroked Serena¡¯s head. Serena seemed depressed, holding Ruby in her arms, which was hurt and bruised in the battle. Luckily, that was enough to relieve Serena somewhat. ¡°It¡¯s good to know about your shorings and ask for help from arade. That¡¯s why you haverades.¡± ¡°Right¡­! But if Louises out, I think I can take it out myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already named the slime that will pop up next. I¡¯m relieved that you are as expected, but¡­¡± Evan bitterly smiled as he saw Serena talking nonsense, gazing at the Miraseul¡¯s ne on her chest. Then he recovered the Devil Rune onto his boots. Was it because he had absorbed the Devil Runes from dozens of dungeons over the past few days? The Devil Rune¡¯s countless fragments were crunching together and were drawing a geometric pattern that could not be grasped. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough yet when we gathered so much?¡± ¡°Yes, it was too much to extract in its original form. But we are gathering plenty of seeds of possibility. Now, I only have to interpret it in my own way and process it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the most difficult part?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most fun process.¡± Evan responded with a smile and skillfully concealed the evil energy of the boots. The magic that hides the evil energy was taught by Evan¡¯s mother, Marquess Redine! Unless Evan lets its energy out, nobody would be able to detect it. Not even the witch Ctheasil. ¡°How many days do we have left from the week?¡± ¡°Three days left.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ It¡¯s just the right timing.¡± While having his boots on, Evan tapped it on the ground to see if there was anything different and then turned to his party and ordered. ¡°Shine, from here on, lead the junior squad and conquer the dungeons that I tell you.¡± By junior, he meant all other members other than the first squad members. He thought it would be better than calling them as a second squad. ¡°Attack the dungeons that I tell you to.¡± ¡°We¡¯re this far in and dividing into squads?!¡± Evan didn¡¯t hesitate to say yes to Shine, who was clearly shocked. ¡°Yes, because I was able to verify the potential of the junior squad and your abilities from this dungeon. And, you can retrieve the Devil Rune with your Scimitar, right? Be sure to get all of them.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± ¡°And the senior squad, with the exception of Shine, will follow me. We¡¯re going to the dungeons that are too tough for the junior squad.¡± Among them were dungeons where you can get the Evil Origin and the Grass of Innocence¡ªmaterials for the Elixir. With the power of these members, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to conquer the remaining dungeons. The Dungeon Knights that Evan trained were that powerful for him to have such certainty. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Master, then¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Evan grinned as he checked the map that he got from the witch. Although Evan didn¡¯t rush since he wanted to train the children, the map was already marked more than half aspleted. ¡°I¡¯m nning to finish it within the remaining three days. We would be sorry if we have her waiting.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± No matter how high Ctheasil valued Evan¡¯s talents, she would not have imagined that he wouldpletely hunt down all Devil Rune monsters in the region. Unless she knew the true powers of Evan and the Dungeon Knights¡­ ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how thrilled Ctheasil will be, right?¡± Evanughed naively and said so, but no one epted the words as is. Anyone who knew Evan knew that he had some other agenda. After leaving the dungeon and taking a short break, the party split into two and started the second half of conquering the western dungeons. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Evan D. Sherden, Discovering the Witch (6) Nearly three days had passed since then, and it was thest day of the promised period. By the time the dawn quietly drew upon the party, Evan and the senior squad were about to conquer thest dungeon. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s pretty big.¡± After spending god knows how long in the woods, without even realizing, he cried out at the cave that appeared as they came out of the tall bushes that were as tall as them. ¡°Well, this huge cave was hidden¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good reason for it.¡± Belois calmly exined, ¡°It was revealed through a special process. It was hidden by a high mana barrier that was formed naturally over many years. If we hadn¡¯t known exactly where it was, it would have been impossible.¡± ¡°If it had been formed naturally, even the witches would not know¡­ Which means that it was through Evan¡¯s prediction.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Much to be expected by Evan¡¯s foresight ability.¡± Belois nodded approvingly at the mentioning of the word ¡®foresight¡¯ by Arisha, and Serena somehow felt proud when Arishaplimented Evan. Raihan noticed Evan¡¯s nce and spoke up once more. ¡°Then, Master, this dungeon will also have a Devil Rune monster?¡± ¡°It is expected to, but¡­¡± So far, it was okay, but what was he supposed to do when he couldn¡¯t make use of his previous knowledge in the future? He sighed and exined. ¡°To cut to the chase, this dungeon will probably not have a Devil Rune monster.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it was hidden by a barrier, so no outsiders could have entered it, right? So, there is no possibility that a Devil Rune monster could have gone in.¡± ¡°Outsiders?¡± Arisha asked, tilting her head. ¡°You mean, even though the devil, who is well known to be the one who created these malignant dungeons, can¡¯t intervene in this dungeon? Every other dungeon that we cleared in the western region had Devil Runes.¡± ¡°Yes, well, that¡¯s just my prediction.¡± Evan believed that clearing this dungeon, which remained unexposed to the outside for a long time due to the naturally formed barrier, would fill the remaining 0.1% of his 99.99%-sure prediction. ¡°I don¡¯t really get it, but we just have to conquer this dungeon, right?¡± [Slime noise] Serena clenched both of her fists and seemed motivated as ever. Slimes who were patrolling around her erged their bodies and showed that they were ready for battle. It seemed that they wanted to get back at the Devil Rune monster since they were nearly defeated by it. ¡°There¡¯s bound to be something special since it was hidden by a mysterious barrier.¡± Evan added on while Arisha spoke while nodding her head, ¡°Yes, the Grass of Innocence should be inside. This dungeon¡¯s difficulty level and the degree of importance is iparable to the others.¡± ¡°Is it simr to the Origin of Evil we got yesterday?¡± ¡°Just from the names, can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯spletely different.¡± Yesterday, they already acquired the Origin of Evil, one of the Elixir¡¯s key materials that they were looking for. It was a liquid that has been concentrated for a long time by fusion of certain substances with evil energy. It could not be obtained by clearing the dungeon but rather had a nasty option, which made it only obtainable by clearing unique traps that appeared randomly. ¡°It seemed impossible to get it at first.¡± ¡°Without your foresight ability, it would have been.¡± Now everything started and ended with the foresight ability (along with the ¡®Evan the Almighty¡¯ theory). It may be toote to shatter the idea now. But at least for this instance, Evan could deny the idea firmly. ¡°The reason why we could obtain the Evil Origin was that there were distinctions in the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ poisons among the random traps.¡± ¡°Were there such distinctions?¡± ¡°Is it even possible to notice the looks of the traps even before it activates?¡± ¡± Evan, do you also have what you call the ¡®Dragon¡¯s Sight¡¯?¡± Evan silenced the gossiping crowd and continued with his exnation. ¡°But the Grass of Innocence ispletely different. Although we know for sure that it is within the dungeon, since the exact location ispletely random, it¡¯s going to be difficult to find.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s called ¡®Grass of Innocence,¡¯ so it must be a type of grass, right? Then wouldn¡¯t we find it if we just pick whatever grass we see? ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it okay?¡± That was right, Arisha saw past the challenge. ¡°Right. Then, let¡¯s move into the dungeon right now.¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± ¡°Are we just going in before discussing tactics?¡± ¡°All the monsters won¡¯t initiate their attack unless they¡¯re attacked, so it¡¯s okay. For now, everyone put back your weapons and follow me. Especially Belois, don¡¯t ever use any fire magic, including Fox Fire inside here.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Everyone tilted their head and was curious about Evan¡¯s preparations but followed him anyway. However, they knew what Evan meant only after an hour of being inside the dungeon. While walking along the dungeon¡¯s long, narrow, and dark path, everything became bright all of a sudden. Evan, who already knew what was out there through the game, led the part bravely, and the rest of the party who remembered not to hold their weapons were nervous but followed Evan carefully. After a few moments, everything became bright, and a huge open space appeared before them at the end of the path. Serena shouted in excitement. It was understandable as it was a huge garden that wasparable to the one in the pce! ¡°So, the Grass of Innocence is here?!¡± Evan nodded immediately and looked around. It was a huge space that made him wonder how such a ce could exist underground, and the ce was full of flowers and grass! The most epic thing was the enormous rock on the ceiling of the huge space. The warm brightness that filled the entire space came from the rock. It was not just light, but it was a mana-bearing light that provided better necessities than even the sun to the underground flowers and grass! It was very impressive in the game, too, but it was just absolutely amazing and unparable to the CGI. ¡°It is absolutely the most beautiful scenery I¡¯ve seen since we came to the West.¡± When Belois saw Arisha carefully holding onto Evan¡¯s sleeve and mumbling those words, she seemed a little threatened and held onto Evan¡¯s other sleeve. They were both adorable. ¡°How is that rock emitting such light¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a natural artifact. If everything works out, we¡¯ll be bringing that along too. There will be much use of it.¡± That rock, ¡®Fragment of the Sun¡¯, was known as the most outstanding production support artifact in Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. Since it not only elerates the growth of all products but also greatly increases its performance; everyone, including alchemist, cksmith, or seamstress, coveted it. How could there be such a ridiculous artifact? This was possible because the DLC would be only avable after buying a very expensive fanbook. The world revolves around money. Well, in this world, no DLC was necessary, and he could juste looking for it! ¡®In addition, in the game, most of the artifacts here were destroyed as part of the event, and all the yer could get was just a piece of it. This time, I will take it as a whole.¡¯ It is possible because this was different from a game; this was reality. It was possible to obtain an artifact damage-free when it was to be destroyed ording to the event. When Evan was clenching his fists as if he was determined, Bellois suddenly spoke. ¡°But¡­Master Evan. Did you say that the Grass of Innocence was here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­Here, in this ridiculously huge garden?¡± ¡°Yes, the Grass of Innocence is here, as just a single stem.¡± Belois¡¯ face became pale as if she understood the seriousness of the situation. The other members of the party had a stern look on their faces after they heard their conversation. ¡°There must be a way to find it specifically.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s different every time.¡± To be precise, hepared all the screenshots taken by the yers who obtained the Grass of Innocence, but every one of them looked different. ¡°Innocence Grass is a material for Elixir, but it is an Epic-grade material that raises the user¡¯s stats and even raises the skill level, so there were many yers that bought the fan book and installed the DLC¡­¡± ¡°However, all the Grass of Innocence those yers obtained looked different. It is applied the same way here.¡± ¡°Ugh, without Shine, it is difficult to understand even half of what the Master is saying¡­!¡± It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t understand, but they were trying to avoid reality. ¡°Evan, do we really need to pull them out one by one to find it? Can¡¯t we just burn them all and see what¡¯s left¡­?¡± ¡°The Grass of Innocence also burns. It¡¯s an Epic-grade material, but it¡¯s not durable. Oh, and moreover¡­¡± Evan added on what he almost forgot. ¡°If we do that, we¡¯d die before we found the Grass of Innocence. It would mean that we would be taunting a whole lot of monsters at the same time.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­ You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Serena was rmed and shouted. ¡°Everything here is a monster?!¡± ¡°Yes, except for that one stem of Grass of Innocence, everything else is a monster!¡± ¡°Evil! Ghost! Devil! Evan!¡± Serena cried out loud and hung on to Evan, demanding another answer, but there was no way to deny this. There it was. As Belois pointed out, there was just a single stem of Grass of Innocence in the middle of this gigantic garden. In numbers, it meant there was only one stem among hundreds of millions of stems of flowers and grass. ¡®At least in the game, it wasn¡¯t this huge¡­ It became uselessly too real. Although I kind of figured it would be the case when I saw the pce garden.¡¯ The way to obtain the Grass of Innocence in the game was to hold a ce in a narrow path and repeatedly use the skill ¡®taunt,¡¯ thereby defeating tens of monsters starting from the garden entrance. The number of monsters was easily over several hundred thousand, and every monster was a high-level monster simr to those found in the Sherden Dungeon¡¯s 50th floor. This process would be more strenuous than fighting a dungeon boss. A tanker that will not tire out was essential. ¡°And we also needed a high-level priest that could immediately resurrect the tanker¡­¡± ¡°Resurrection?! Magic like resurrection only exists in epic stories!¡± ¡°So, Raihan, don¡¯t die.¡± [NOTE: To those who yed PWI Frost Glitch.] ¡°I just realized that the said role of ¡®tanker¡¯ was mine!¡± Raihan turned pale when he realized how important his role was in conquering this dungeon. But at that moment, Evan put on a serious face andid his hand on Raihan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Raihan, think of the training you have done with me. You¡¯re already strong enough to defend against a level 50 monster¡¯s attack effortlessly. The most ridiculous monster I¡¯ve made is not Shine or Belois, but you.¡± Several months of being a part of Evan¡¯s Skin de training, Raihan¡¯s tanking ability grew exponentiallypared to the past. Evan came to that realization after seeing how devastating his Skin de was to the monsters; it showed how much Raihan¡¯s defensive ability improved. ¡°Even so, their numbers are just too high!¡± ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s not going to take long.¡± ¡°Killing several hundred thousand monsters¡­?¡± Evan replied with confidence and held out what seemed to be a bottle of a deadly substance. Thebel on the bottle read ¡®herbicide¡¯. ¡°With this substance that instantly kills grass property monsters, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to kill me as well?!¡± Thus began the real conquest of the Grass of Innocence dungeon. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Evan D. Sherden Discovering the Witch. (5) Evan¡¯s strategy was as follows: first, they would recover the Fragment of the Sun stuck in the ceiling; in the game, this was a terrible aggro act, because the moment you touched it, all the monsters inside the space went ballistic and would lead everyone straight to death. ¡°So since everyone died, it was not possible to obtain the entire Fragment of the Sun. It was also not possible to flee once they recovered the Fragment of the Sun since any teleportation magic or artifact could not be used within this space, so it put everyone in a fickle.¡± ¡°Then it won¡¯t work, will it?!¡± ¡°But, we have Raihan who can taunt every monster and attract all attacks to himself.¡± Raihan, who became lifeless as a mummy hearing this, asked Evan. ¡°Are you saying that I have to deal with all several hundreds of thousands of monsters¡­?¡± ¡°No, you just need to activate the Guardian¡¯s Blessing within the inner path. Then, all the monsters that were attracted to me will move towards you, and you will block the path and will need to just defend the front.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m just defending the front, I¡¯ll be confident in defending against even the most powerful monsters.¡± This was not possible in the game because it was not possible to taunt the monsters that were already taunted by the character who recovered the Fragment of the Sun. ¡°But for you, Raihan, it¡¯s possible, right?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible¡­ But I won¡¯t be able to block them forever.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t take long to clear them out. I promise.¡± ¡°If you say that, Master, I¡¯ll trust you and give it a try.¡± Raihan nodded, reluctantly convinced. This showed how much unreasonable faith he had in Evan. ¡°After all the enemies are attracted to Raihan, naturally, we¡¯ll be able to see the Grass of Innocence.¡± ¡°Then, I will recover it, right?!¡± Having three slimes that could move quickly, Serena, who had confidence in scouting and mobility, clenched her fists and showed her determination. But Evan put an end to it right there. ¡°No, if you retrieve the Grass of Innocence, the hidden dungeon boss is going to appear, so we shouldn¡¯t retrieve it right away.¡± This was truly a devil-like dungeon! What kind of a terrible dungeon has several hundred thousands of monsters and a hidden boss?! Soparatively, it felt like a miracle for them to recover the Evil Origin so easily. ¡°So I would like us not to attack the Grass of Innocence and put a shield on top of it, one that can block out poison and magic. Belois, you can handle it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. It will be easily handled if I use an ice property shield.¡± Belois, who instantly understood Evan¡¯s intentions, nodded with confidence. Good, step two was taken care of. ¡°Third, since we¡¯ve worked out the details on recovering the Fragment of the Sun and protecting the Grass of Innocence, we have to hunt the monsters attracted to Raihan. For this purpose, I made this herbicide that everyone saw just now.¡± Evanughed with confidence as he took out a bottle of ck liquid. Although he just called it a herbicide, it was actually an extremely devastating potion. While it would do no damage to humans, it would act as an attacking potion that would debuff all monsters with grass property and deal huge damage to them. It was an extremely expensive potion that cost a lot to make, so it was not possible to use it in a casual manner. ¡°It¡¯s one of the things you prepared beforeing to the West.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to use this. One bottle is not going to do it. We¡¯ll need ten bottles. When I throw this, Arisha, use wind magic to disperse it throughout the entire ce.¡± ¡°¡­This really doesn¡¯t harm humans, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He spent a lot of money to make it so. Evan smiled bitterly and continued to exin. ¡°I think ten bottles of herbicide are going to be enough, but there is a possibility that it will notpletely wipe them out. Then we will fight them ourselves. Since the herbicide will have lowered their resistance levels, it would be easy to kill them.¡± No matter how many of them were there, killing them was simple if they were all lumped together. Especially with Evan¡¯s new step, it was very possible. ¡°After killing all of them, Raihan¡¯s going to level up so fast.¡± ¡°Well, after tanking against several hundred thousands of monsters, I assume so.¡± Although Raihan trusted Evan, the nervousness he was feeling before the big battle was something that couldn¡¯t be avoided. Raihan took a deep breath and held on to his shield. It was very Raihan-like of him to use the Echo shield in this circumstance. ¡°After killing all the monsters, we¡¯ll take plenty of rest and then retrieve the Grass of Innocence. Then, the boss will appear. This dungeon¡¯s boss is a ground golem, simply put, this entire ground is itself a part of the golem.¡± ¡°¡­ Will we be able to defeat it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can beat a golem if you break the nucleus. Anyway, when the ground golem appears, the dungeon will copse at the same moment. At this time, we escape through the exposed hole from the Fragment of the Sun. As soon as the dungeon begins to copse, the restriction on teleportation magic will also be lifted, but I don¡¯t think it will be necessary to use it.¡± For reference, originally, the Fragment of the Sun will be shattered, and the yer would be able only to retrieve a part of the Fragment. Moreover, since if you miss the narrow window of time, it was impossible to retrieve; a lot of yers who missed it ended up sucked up and reloaded to the point before they entered the dungeon. It was really fun when posting sarcastic replies to those disappointed postings¡­ ¡°¡­Master Evan?¡± He cleared his throat, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Anyway, safely recovering the fragments and the yer party who have sessfully escaped to the outside of the dungeon, fighting fiercely with the field boss, ground golem, is one of the most epic scenes in Yo-Ma Great War Series 3¡¯s DLCs. ¡°So from here on, there¡¯s no way to cheat.¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ So you mean there¡¯s no easy way to defeat him?¡± ¡°Yes, Raihan will need to defend against him directly in the front.¡± In a way, this boss battle might be the fiercest battle in the entire expedition to the West. It was a battle that could fulfill Evan¡¯s intentions to train the first squad, the senior squad, and in many ways, was the ultimate goal of this expedition. ¡°I¡¯ve written down the attack pattern here, so everyone, including Raihan, make sure you memorize it in advance. Among the attacks, be extra cautious of Earthquake and Absorption. These two affect the entire party, so even if Raihan is the target, everyone else is also impacted by it.¡± Until now, Evan and others have fought against various enemies, but most of the enemy¡¯s attacks were blocked by Raihan¡¯s shield. Since even in the case of area attacks, it was all absorbed by Raihan. But this time, it was different. Event bosses and field bosses used a field attack. And by field attack, it meant everyone in the field was subjected to the attack! Unless you understood it thoroughly and prepared against it ordingly, you were bound to receive damage. Even with an infallible shield tanking the attacks, you couldn¡¯t be entirely safe. ¡°Then¡­ doesn¡¯t it mean that Master Evan would be in danger too?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Evan had been able to enter the dungeon freely because Raihan was with him. Raihan was an absolute shield that did not tolerate even the slightest chance! ¡°But there¡¯s nothing much we can do about it. Moreover, if I cannot evade ground golem¡¯s attack, which is considered one of the slowest attacks by the bosses that use a field attack, I won¡¯t be able to work past dungeon level 80.¡± In the worst case, he had enough defense to endure an attack. He had in ce his potions and also alchemy tools that could build a one-time-use shield. Even after doing all that, if Evan dies from the attack, it would mean Evan¡¯s training so far meant nothing. It would be better for him to kill himself right now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because I trained myself enough to survive the worst circumstances. You just need to think about taking the ground golem¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t entirely clear how Raihan took Evan¡¯s words, but Raihan nodded along with making a determined expression. Evan nodded and spoke after looking at Belois, Serena, and Arisha, who were all carefully reading and memorizing the manual to defeat the ground golem. ¡°Alright, I want to say let¡¯s go¡­ but let¡¯s just prepare one more thing, just in case.¡± ¡°Just in case?¡± ¡°I learned that reality is different from a game through experience, so¡­¡± Evan put on a mysterious grin and talked more about the possible situation. Everyone agreed to it, and Raihan and Arisha received additional instructions and materials to be used in such a situation. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go on with our ns!¡± Raihan ran straight forward to the path¡¯s entrance and put his defensive stance on with his shield. As soon as Evan signals him, he will attract all the monsters in the huge field to him by activating Guardian¡¯s Blessing full power. From the entire Yo-Ma Great War Series, only Raihan would be able to attract so many monsters at the same time! ¡°We should go up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arisha cast wind magic and levitated Evan, Serena, then herself up in the air. Belois floated herself in the air with her own levitation magic. If one went through the witch¡¯s ritual, they would receive a broom, a flying artifact. Evan, who hasn¡¯t seen a witch on a broom in the game, hoped that day woulde soon. ¡°Ugh, the closer you get to this, the more blinding it is¡­!¡± ¡°Please hold on. It will disappear soon.¡± The artifact installed on the ceiling, the Fragment of the Sun, as an artifact that sheds light on the absolutely huge garden, it was enormous. Moreover, the magical power inside it was denser than any other artifact that Evan had ever experienced, making him want it more than ever. ¡°Who made this?¡± ¡°Everything in this dungeon was formed naturally. You can tell by seeing that the boss is a ground golem, right? If humans and other intelligent beings were involved, there would be no chance to leave that golem that only has a ridiculous amount of magical power as the guardian when there would be many other efficient defensive mechanisms.¡± ¡°¡­ The power of foresight is truly amazing. If we didn¡¯te here, God knows how long it would have taken for humans to find this dungeon.¡± ¡°Even though everything was formed naturally, it¡¯s so evil. People say nature is the cruelest. I find it true¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t blurt out meaningful statements that are hard toment on.¡± The sensation of floating in the air was truly mesmerizing. It was a warm sensation as if your body became a pluck of feather floating around the sky. Evan enjoyed that sensation for a second and came back to his senses. In front of him was the artifact, the Fragment of the Sun, in the form of a huge rock. As soon as he touches it, the battle will begin. ¡°Everyone ready?¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± When Evan heard Belois¡¯ calm voice, Evan gulped and touched the Fragment of the Sun. At that moment, the entire earth trembled. [Youuuuuuu recklesssssssss humanssssss!] ¡°Ah.¡± Evan pulled out the entire Fragment of the Sun with his strength and put it inside his inventory pocket, and saw below. (The sight of the enormous rock squeezing inside the little pocket was truly amazing) Endless monsters with grass property woke themselves up, and at the same time, the earth that supported them became a golem and started moving! [Beeeeee foregivennnnnnn byyyyyyy dyingggggg!] ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°[shriek] The dungeon ising apart!¡± Unlike in the game, the retrieving of the Fragment of the Sun also awoke the ground golem. The Dungeon was starting to fall! Evan soared into the hole in the ceiling from the Fragment of the Sun and shouted! ¡°Everyone, n B!¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 [Sorry for the dy, here¡¯s the new-new-new-new(?) trantor¡¯s work, with the new-new editor. Hopefully, this team will stick for the next 300 chapters¡­(12/6)] Evan D. Sherden, Discovering the Witch. (6) [Whoooooooooomp!] [Haaarrghhhh!] [Diiiieeeeeeeeeeee!] ¡°AAA-AA-AAAAA-A!¡± Multitudes of high-ranking grass-type monsters and ground golems that could qualify as field bosses were on the move. Arisha was the first to act on Evan¡¯s instructions. ¡°Belois, cover for me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Belois covered Arisha¡¯s body in severalyers of support magic. In addition to that, Arisha activated her wind magic and started to move at lightning speed. ¡°Charge from the sky to the ground! Or, to be more precise, charge to the white flower stuck on the head of the ground golem that¡¯s rising from the ground!¡± ¡°Raihan Hyeong!¡± ¡°I know! The Guardian¡¯s Protection!¡± Meanwhile, Raihan jumped straight out of the corridor into the cavity and courageously activated the Guardian¡¯s Protection. Watching the enormous amounts of monsters who were filling the horizon turn their heads at once to see Raihan was quite a spectacr scene! ¡°Go for it!¡± Of course, Evan and Belois weren¡¯t just watching. Belois cast all sorts of defense magic on Raihan, and Evan used a realm master¡¯s throw to send four of his defense kits to him. The defense kits surrounded Raihan and immediately formed a strong defensive wall that protected him. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± [Arrrghhhhh!] [Whaarrrgghhhh!] Immediately after that, countless monsters struck the defense wall, but surprisingly, there wasn¡¯t a single crack in the wall. This scene was enough to prove Evan¡¯s alchemy was unrivaled and unmatched. ¡°He¡¯s safe, Master!¡± ¡°Hyeong! The dungeon pir is starting to fall. You have to stop the impact!¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t know how long I can withstand it, so give me the signal as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Evan, I recovered it!¡± A disaster unfolds as the dungeon shakes to its root while the ground and the dungeon¡¯s walls copse. But without any hesitation, Arisha struck down at the destination and safely recovered the Grass of Innocence. It was only possible because of her training with Illoin. It was a great move! Of course, this all would have been impossible if the ground golem had not been taunted by Raihan. ¡°Come to me! Here!¡± Arisha pulled out a sheet of paper she had stored in her inventory pocket, all the while evading the copsing dungeon fragments, and tore it to pieces. At that moment, she disappeared and reappeared behind Evan. She used the short-distance spatial movement scroll that Evan had given her. Originally, it was a random coordinate scroll for dungeon escape, but as a result of some magic intervention, she was able to move to her desired location. ¡°Evan, throw it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When Arisha put her hand on her shoulder to give Evan a signal, he took out all the ten bottles of herbicide he prepared and threw it with all his strength. The herbicide bottles crashed against the rising ground as they spewed ck liquid, and Arisha immediately activated her wind magic. ¡°Daughters of the Wind, spread your breath!¡± ¡°It looks like the daughters have stinking, bad breath. Ah!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here at once!¡± ¡°Master Evan!¡± Serena was already talking gibberish, so Arisha soared to the ground holding onto Serena¡¯s back. Evan also shouted as he threw himself into a hole in the ceiling together with Belois. ¡°Hyeong, hold on for a little more, and we can tear it up as soon as the barrier copses!¡± ¡°Ye-e-a-h!¡± The ground golem fully awakened to Raihan¡¯s roaring reply, and at the same time, the dungeon¡¯s ground fell. Much of the Dungeon had already beenpletely buried! [Tchyaaa!] [Haarrghhhh!] When the whole dungeon copsed, many grass-type monsters that had been trapped were screaming, but they couldn¡¯t get out. Why? Because Raihan was still taunting them! ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a living hell. Like literally, a living hell.¡± ¡°Says the person who got us in this situation¡­¡­¡± Evan floated in the air with wind magic as he looked down in amazement. With the present conditions, an astonishing scene, absent in the game, was unfolding before their very eyes below. [Whhhhhaaaaaarrrgghhh!] [Arrrghhhhh!] Under thepletely copsed ground, only the screams and groans of the obliterated monsters could be heard. Even the ground golem, which was taunted by Raihan, was making full use of their attacks regardless of the enemy. So, the speed at which the monsters were going down was faster than ever! [Uuuooghhh!] [Urrgghhh!] The monsters might have had some chance if they had gotten over with the party quickly. But now that Evan had spread the herbicides, they had nowhere to go. The herbicide inflicts enormous damage to the monsters, and at the same time, it makes them immobile! Moreover, if it is within a certain range, no matter how many monsters there are, the debuffing effect could end them instantly. However, as effective it was, it was also very expensive. ¡®It was so expensive I feel like crying. I wish this situation wouldn¡¯t havee. If it weren¡¯t for brewing the Elixir, I would have never used resources for the herbicide.¡¯ [Ooooouuuuuch¡­¡­!] [Zaaaaammm!] [Plop¡­¡­!] [Bloop£¬Plop¡­¡­.] The monsters¡¯ screams rang out for a while even after the Knights came out, but it quickly fainted. It was the moment when Evan¡¯s herbicide, Raihan¡¯s taunting, and the ground golem¡¯s annihtion amalgamated and brought victory to the Knights! [Uooooggghhh] Shortly after that, Raihan¡¯s bold silhouette was seen on the ground. By faithfully carrying out Evan¡¯s instructions, he was sessful in defending the Knights. Once he confirmed all the dead monsters, he immediately tore out of the space movement scroll! But what¡¯s really terrifying is that Raihan was unscathed even though his armor and shield were soiled with dirt. Of course, Evan knew he¡¯d be alright. But seeing that, even Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. ¡°You didn¡¯t get hurt at all.¡­!? ¡°Whew, I felt thrilled after a long time.¡± In a situation where the dungeon is overthrown and had been buried with hundreds of thousands of monsters with levels over 50, he said this was thrilling for him. Evan could tell how much Raihan¡¯s shielding and defense skills had improved over the past few years. After a long time, Evan felt skeptical whether it was a good decision to help Raihan grow or not. However, that thought was cut off as the only surviving ground golem began to make its move. [N-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o] Eventually, the ground golem that broke the dungeon had safely escaped along with Evan and the Knights. Somehow, that ground golem had also helped in destroying the monsters. But dealing with the monster after that was going to be another piece of work. [I¡¯-m-m-m-m-m-m-m] ¡°¡­¡­Wait?¡± But its movement looked a little weird. They were ridiculously slow. The ground golem¡¯s attack power was incredibly high in the original game, but its agility was next to zero. However, Evan can¡¯t remember it being that slow¡­¡­. He was so slow right now that a slug¡¯s movement would have appeared faster. ¡°Why is it so slow? Did someone debuff it? Its magic resistance is no joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to do that before, but it never worked out properly. The cause appears to be something else.¡± Belois wanted to take a guess as she calmly took a look at the ground golem¡¯s entire body. She said cautiously, seeing that the enormous 10-meter giant¡¯s body was partially stained in ck, ¡°I wonder if the herbicide affected the golem as well.¡± ¡°Huh? Hmmm.¡± ¡®Why did my herbicide, which is made exclusively for grass monsters, affect the ground golem, a dirt monster?¡¯ Evan, who was tilting his head, was in bewilderment. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. The ground golem used absorption¡­¡­ There was a downside to its absorption skill!¡± ¡°Absorption?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a traditional bug in the Yo-Ma Great War Series. Absorption is one of the monster¡¯s unique skills starting from the slime system. It is a terrifying skill that inflicts enormous damage to the target if it seeds. It temporarily takes the target¡¯s status effect along with the HP and MP. It seems the bug is at work¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I told you to be careful.¡± Evan remembered Serena telling him about the cautions when a ground golem uses its absorption skill. Evan had forgotten about it, so it took a while for him to recall what she told himpletely. ¡°This is the bug: the ground golem absorbed the debuffing effects of the grass-type monsters. That¡¯s why it¡¯s in that condition. It ate grass monsters that were already in a terrible condition due to the herbicides and absorbed their depleted status.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmm, well.¡± ¡®In the first ce, there weren¡¯t a lot of monsters that came out with absorption skills, and the abnormality caused by absorption was quickly resolved, so we didn¡¯t even consider it.¡¯ But this happened because the absorption effect ovepped. In other words, the more number of grass-type monsters it absorbs, the longer its debuffed status willst! [Uooooggghhh¡­¡­.] Evan thought that he saw the ground golem groaning for a moment because it couldn¡¯t speak or move properly. To improve the Knights¡¯ performance, Evan wanted to face the field boss with a full airborne attack. But who would¡¯ve thought things would end up this way? However, waiting for it to recover from its condition seemed ridiculous. Above all, seeing that the ck spots are spreading on its body, it was unlikely that it could recover from its condition. ¡°Well, there isn¡¯t much choice. Attack as hard as you can¡­¡­¡± Evan tilted his head as he felt powerful magicing from afar! This power¡­¡­ Evan looked into Belois¡¯ eyes. She also nodded her head as if she was trying to confirm Evan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°We have guests.¡± Belois raised her head and looked at the horizon. Three dots were flying towards them,ing at a faster rate. ¡°I¡¯vee to save mypatriots!¡± ¡°We can still turn around and leave them¡­¡­ Ah?¡± All of them, who appeared at a very fast pace, were riding stylish brooms, wearing ck cloaks andrge cowl hats. ¡°The giant golem¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is dead¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet. It¡¯s dying. But It¡¯s ours, don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°What!? Huh!?¡± The witches looked back at Evan as he gave them a harsh response and then stopped in mid-air in amazement. Evan already knew, but Belois just had to say it with her own mouth. ¡°They are witches.¡± Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Evan D. Sherden, a Decision to Make. (1) ¡°Who on earth are you guys¡­¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± ¡°Where did I see you¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Whose son are you? To be born with blood as thick as a witch¡­¡­. means that your mother must also be a¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ZAP! Evan ignored the witches¡¯ bombardment of questions and attacked simply by throwing a battle bead at the stiff golem. Under Evan¡¯s order, the other Knights also executed their most powerful skills. The monsters had be scarecrows and couldn¡¯t move properly, having been defeated by the proud Sherden Dungeon Knights! ¡°Strike them harder! Pour out your magic!¡± ZWOSH! [ARRRRRRRRRGH-] The ground golem was extremely angry upon realizing his inability to move as they continued to attack him. He had no choice but to cancel his skill due to his slow state, before reaching the motion that could cause an Earthquake. Evan didn¡¯t mean to humiliate the ground golem like this, but it would¡¯ve been silly of him to miss out on the opportunity. Therefore, Evan decided to kill him first, and then beg for his forgiveness after. ¡°Oh, anyways, it should be possible to recover this golem¡¯s core. Since golems are ignorant and have high HP, they can only be killed by breaking their core. This is why it¡¯s been difficult to find yers who can loot the ground golem¡¯s core even inside the game.¡± But of course, there were a lot of perverts that yed the Yo-Ma Great War Series, including the rioters, who absurdly acquired the ground golem¡¯s core just by persistently attacking its life points. However, it was necessary to bring a consumable that exceeded the value of the core of the ground golem to do this. To deal with the core in the first ce, the coboration between a mage who handled unique magic and an alchemist who handled unique skill was necessary. There was no way of obtaining the ground golem¡¯s core unless one was an actual pervert. ¡°But then we end up obtaining it just like this. Everyone, stop the attack!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s our Master.¡± ¡°Co¡­Core!? You¡¯re telling me that you want to extract the core of that giant golem!?¡± ¡°Will you just be quiet for a second.¡± One of the witches who heard Evan¡¯s and the group¡¯s conversation shouted out in surprise, but Evan, of course, ignored her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯d ignore apatriot that hase to save you! Although, it doesn¡¯t seem like you need our help!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to wait.¡± The young witch with dark hair and grayish silver eyes had puffed her cheeks and expressed displeasure, but had still gotten ignored. [GRRRRRR!] ¡°Get out of the way, everyone!¡± All of a sudden, the whole body of the ground golem began to shine brightly. This was a phenomenon that appeared when a golem¡¯s stamina dropped to its lowest level! It could be said that this was thest step in attacking the field boss. But s, thest step was the most unfortunate! ¡°Evacuationplete!¡± ¡°Now, Evan!¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Throw! Please do not break the core!¡± The rest of Evan¡¯spany, which had already heard this, quickly fell back to the mountains as Evan continued shouting, all while throwing the battle bead he prepared. Then a subspace opened up, and the battle bead was sucked into it. Shortly after, a huge subspace opened above the head of the ground golem, which was preparing to self-destruct. But before it could, a huge battle bead protruded from within the subspace and destroyed the ground golem¡¯s body with a terrible roar! The ground golem that was hit by Evan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Throw had bepletely silent. The damage was too lethal for the golem to self-destruct, and it ran out of life and died instead! ¡°I won! It¡¯s the end of the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3!¡± ¡°The battle is over! Everyone is safe!¡± ¡°¡­I wonder if the master could have possibly killed it immediately with a blow from the beginning?¡± With everyone cheering, only Serena narrowed her eyes and held a question which no one could answer. Meanwhile, the witchs¡¯ eyes had be nk from the horrible sight in front of them. ¡°What on earth was that¡­¡± ¡°Unique magic? Meteor?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t Meteor. I felt the traces of expansion magic and space movement magic. But the result is not magic¡­ What? That¡¯s cheating! I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s a cheat!¡± She was not just pretending to be a witch, seeing that she was already trying to guess what Evan¡¯s job was. He made a gesture to the witches to wait again and jumped over the ground golem¡¯s body. Since the body was lying there, Evan had to finish looting it before it disappeared. ¡°Okay, I found it.¡± The trained alchemist was able to locate the core quickly with his ability to detect magic. Evan stretched out his hand, which was covered with Heaven¡¯s Press, and began to scour the ground golem¡¯s solid torso, which was like thick mud, and carefully pulled out the core which had been buried deep within. With little exaggeration, the core, which used to be the size of Evan¡¯s torso, had shrunk to the size of a dodgeball as soon as his hands touched it. However, the density of manapressed in it was still truly astounding. Evan never imagineding here and obtaining a ground golem¡¯s core, and as he looked over it, he was already starting to admire it. ¡°If I sell this, I could easily buy an entire city.¡± ¡°What the hell is this? I can¡¯t believe those people are hunting ancient golems¡­¡± ¡°And they¡¯re ourpatriot.¡± Evan sessfully captured the ground golem¡¯s core and added it to his inventory pocket, thennded on the ground by jumping over the ground golem¡¯s dead body, which was then beginning to disappear. The ground was still unstable due to the entire dungeon copsing, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to sessfully bury a skilled person like Evan. ¡°Nice to meet you, witches. Now we can proceed with your questioning.¡± Watching Evan use Heaven¡¯s Throw undaunted and give a final blow to the ground golem right in front of their eyes made it intimidating for them to speak to him. But only the witch who had silver eyes worked up the courage to ask him a question. ¡°How old are you this year? I am twenty-three.¡± ¡°Who told you to start hitting on him?!¡± ¡°Back off, Selune.¡± After pushing the silver-eyed witch Selune (23 years old, single) away, the other two witches approached Evan. They were all young and beautiful women, but it was possible to specte that the two were older than Selune. ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Melonia from the Witch Forest. You seem to know well about the witch race, so I¡¯m assuming that there should be no need for me to exin it to you?¡± ¡°I am Herbene.¡± ¡®The Witch Forest, I had heard of the ce a while ago. However, I¡¯ve never seen them in Ctheasil¡¯s vige.¡¯ Of course, Evan maintained a calm expression since he didn¡¯t expect Ctheasil¡¯s vige to be full of just witches. ¡°I¡¯m Evan D. Sherden. We hail from the dungeon city of Sherden.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Sherden a dungeon city in the Silk Line? I guess it isn¡¯t exactly impossible to go there. However, I never imagined a witch settling in the dungeon city full of dangerous humans¡­ Hmm?¡± Melonia¡¯s eyebrows lifted. She just realized the meaning of Evan¡¯s name. ¡°So you¡¯re the son of the city¡¯s ruler? Well, that means¡­¡± ¡°My mother is the first wife of the Marquis of Sherden Sorain. And I am the second son.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, what kind of skill has she used to be the first wife of the Marquis as a witch without any connections¡­!¡± Evan seemed very surprised by the witches¡¯ words. Evan never really thought deeply about that either. Knowing his father¡¯s personality, he would¡¯ve never hesitated to make Evan¡¯s mother his first wife. Then Herbene, the witch next to Melonia, stepped forward and asked Evan a question. ¡°Is the little witch behind you, your sister?¡± ¡°No, my mother just teaches her, but she isn¡¯t my sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Belois.¡± Belois stepped forward and greeted the witches. The two witches looked at her closely and were bemused. ¡°You are very pretty, and you¡¯re also very strong. I wonder what you¡¯re doing with the Sherdens?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even had youring-of-age ceremony yet! However, the magical power that you showed earlier was already beyond an adult witch¡¯s power. Is it because of the dungeon? Then how deep have they been searching at such a young age¡­!¡± Perhaps they didn¡¯t know about the new race yet. Evan shrugged and spoke to the overwhelmed witches, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about that right now. But this time, I want to ask a question, too. Is it safe to interpret that the purpose of you guysing here is to save us?¡± ¡°Oh, actually, yes. I felt the terrible magic of witches fighting against each other, so I flew right away with my members who were on patrol. But it turned out to be that we were just an interference. There¡¯s no way that such a skill could¡­ I want to ask, but that skill you used¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t.¡± Melonia nodded as if she was expecting that response. She wanted to ask Evan many things, including the debuff he used on the ground golem. However, at the same time, she understood that he wouldn¡¯t tell her anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know why those from Sherdene to thisnd, but it seems that you will find no trouble here because of your abilities. So¡­ I have two requests for you.¡± Melonia raised two fingers as she spoke. She had fewer manners than those from Ctheasil, Evan thought nkly as the witch folded one of her fingers. ¡°The witch¡¯s forest is too scarce to maintain a vige right now. So, I thought¡­ Belois, do you have any thoughts about living in our vige? We will share all of our witches¡¯ knowledge, and we will be able to make you stronger.¡± ¡°I have no ns to move into your vige. I¡¯m here to serve Master Evan, and I¡¯m certain that this is the way for me to be stronger.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Then, Evan.¡± Melonia replied as she expressed no change in emotion while folding the other finger. ¡°Do you have any ns to stay in our vige for a while?¡± ¡°Huh? Do you mean to stay here? Is that all?¡± ¡°I mean, not just staying here. If possible, I would like you to make as many witches of our vige pregnant during that period.¡± ¡°What?!¡± There was a mistake in understanding what had urred here. Yo-Ma Great Wars Series 3 was rated PG-15, but did the Yo-Ma Great Wars 5 release as an adult game? ¡®The proposition is quite appealing, but I wish I would¡¯ve enjoyed the event before reincarnation!¡¯ ¡°I know that we have embarrassed you by the sudden offer, but we are serious. So, I hope you think about it seriously.¡± ¡°No, I seriously refuse that offer!¡± ¡°Belois¡­ Should I just kill them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you in this case.¡± Even though Evan had refused the witch¡¯s offer, Melonia continued to persuade him as she pointed her head towards him. Meanwhile, Belois and Arisha were preparing for battle! ¡®Look at this; I knew how this was going to turn out!¡¯ ¡°With your sperm and our thick witch blood, there will surely be a lot of new witches to be born. I¡¯m begging you. We will respond to your requests as much as possible. We witches are a race that maintains youth and beauty for long periods, and there shouldn¡¯t be anything bad on your end.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. Evan¡¯s going to marry me!¡± ¡°I told you to back off.¡± Selune was quietly listening in the back and began to resist, but Herbene firmly overpowered her as if she already knew this was about to happen. ¡°You can¡¯t tie someone like Evan to just one person. He¡¯s a public good. His seeds should be shared fairly with everyone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to share him with other witches! Besides, once we¡¯re pregnant, he¡¯ll be banished anyways!¡± ¡°No, Evan is different from other men. We need help from him, so I¡¯m not going to banish him.¡± ¡°No way! I told you he belongs to me first!¡± Even though Evan refused, the three witches were going on and on with each other. Evan listened to the witches, wondering how far they would go. Then Melonia finally spoke up. ¡°This is ridiculous! You guys sound like Ctheasil!¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from Ctheasil. All we need is to protect the man well!¡± ¡°Are you ignoring the witch traditions! You want to be exiled, too!?¡± ¡°¡­Hmm.¡± ¡®At this point, I got all the information I wanted. Ctheasil, banished men, protect, exiled. ¡­And even the skewed sex ratio of the witch vige, which is ruled by Ctheasil. Well, I already guessed this from the beginning. But you know what. Why don¡¯t I ask this question at this point?¡¯ ¡°You guys, have you ever heard of the Devil Rune?¡± At that moment, the faces of the three witches had be collectively pale. Their expression was enough. Evan already got the answer. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Evan D. Sherden, a Decision to Make. (2) ¡°You, where did you¡­¡± It was Selune who broke the silence. Evan responded nonchntly. ¡°ck monsters who lived in Area 1 were talking about such things. Not to mention¡­ they¡¯ve also been cursing out the witches.¡± ¡°But how are you not contaminated? Wait, no, you¡¯re not a witch. And Belois¡­ she still hasn¡¯t had hering-of-age ceremony yet. I¡¯m really d about that.¡± The witches quickly reached the same conclusion that Ctheasil had reached. However, the words that followed were quite different from what Evan had been expecting. ¡°But I would prefer not to be rted to them from now on. Anyway, they will end up self-destructing sooner orter because they¡¯ve been set up for failure. Dealing with just one of them might be okay, but if you deal with several at once, you will surely be contaminated.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I¡¯ve heard that they absorb witch runes? Aren¡¯t they the witch¡¯s natural enemies?¡± ¡°There are many ways to stop that from happening. Such lowly creatures are not enemies of us witches.¡± As expected, there were many differences from the stories told by Ctheasil. Evan smiled bitterly. ¡®Which story is a lie? Perhaps¡­¡­ I am guessing both of them are.¡¯ At that moment, a cloud struck Melonia¡¯s face. ¡°Wait a minute, but how did you know that? There is no one in your group with runes. It can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± It was not something he could hide, and even if he tried to, he would¡¯ve been caught soon anyway. Evan immediately affirmed. ¡°I met Ctheasil a week ago. She leads a vige called the Witch Forest.¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure you don¡¯t have a partnership with her?¡± There was a slight tension in her voice, but the witches were not hostile to Evan. You could tell they had a subtle rtionship with just this alone. Evan spoke as he imagined abacus beads in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not a partnership, but I epted one of their requests. They told me that the Devil Rune monsters are the Devil¡¯s children and asked me to get rid of them. They had even given me a map with their location.¡± ¡°What!?¡± When Evan slightly pushed the map as he spoke, Melonia panicked and snatched the map to check it. The faces of the witches who approached from behind and checked the map were immediately stunned. ¡°So this is how far they¡¯vee¡­ How were they able to supply their materials? Creating different forms of things would have been no easy task for them!¡± ¡°So what did you do, Evan? Did you follow the request? Did you hunt them down?¡± ¡°Yes, all of them.¡± ¡°All of them!?¡± It was almost time to merge with the Junior team led by Shine. They only made rounds to the easy dungeons so that they wouldn¡¯t be aste as Evan. This would mean that they would go to dungeons twice as many as the ones shown on the map, but Evan didn¡¯t tell them about that because this alone was enough to scare the witches. ¡°This is insane! Evan, you¡¯ve been tricked! They have used you!¡± ¡°Tricked?¡± ¡°The Devil Rune is not made by a demon. Ctheasil, that damn witch, made that up!¡± Herbene shouted as she was frightened. At first, it sounded very weird. Ctheasil, who was a witch and not a demon, created the Devil Rune monster? So why did she ask Evan to destroy the Devil Rune monster in the first ce? ¡°Evan, look at your body! There¡¯s no way that your body hasn¡¯t eroded while hunting these numbers of Devil Runes!¡± At this, Selune screamed as she tried to grab Evan. Belois, who was on standby, quickly created a shield to block her, but Selune was not nning to back off. ¡°Belois, stop this right now. Evan is in great danger! The Devil Rune erodes the body! If the target is a witch, the speed is only elerated, and the average being is not safe from it either! Rather, it¡¯s even more powerful on stronger humans like Evan¡­!¡± ¡°Selune, calm down! Evan has no sign of erosion!¡± ¡°You think Evan is lying? I swear by my rune that he¡¯s telling the truth right now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Melonia. This is a big deal. If we leave it like this, the worst ever Devil Rune might appear¡­¡± ¡°Then it would mean he has the means to prevent erosion!¡± As Selune and Herbene mored together, Melonia shouted and finally got them to calm down. Belois stepped back behind Evan and stared at the two witches pathetically, as the two of them looked nk and their bodies had be stiff. She has no clue as to which of them was older. ¡°Evan, if you had dealt with this number of Devil Rune monsters and it hasn¡¯t affected you even with the blood of a witch, do you know how you¡¯ve been able to prevent erosion? Something like an artifact or equivalent longsting blessing.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Again, Melonia questioned Evan. Of course, Evan knew the reason behind that, but it was a separate matter if he wanted to tell her that or not. After thinking for a moment, Evan came to a clear conclusion. ¡°Before that, I would like you to tell us your rtionship with Ctheasil, and your basis for iming that Ctheasil created the Devil Rune monsters. If you tell me all of that, there is nothing I would keep from you. And depending on the situation, I might even be able to help you.¡± Give and take; it was simple logic. The witches didn¡¯t exin anything to Evan from the moment they appeared until now. That¡¯s why it was unfair. At the very least, Evan couldn¡¯t possibly feel convinced by what they¡¯re saying so far. ¡®Now is the time to be straightforward and clear things up. After all, I don¡¯t want to waste my time with these useless things.¡¯ ¡°What is it with you¡­?¡± ¡°There is no need to worry or be in agony. I¡¯m not sure if you already know this.¡± Evan dered with a rxed expression to Melonia as she looked at him with confused eyes. After the breakup with Leo, it was a face that Evan could barely make¡ª ¡°the face which only those who believe in themselves can make.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about the Devil Runes. If you doubt us, visit all the dungeons marked on here. After that, you¡¯ll probably want to tell the story with your own mouth.¡± ¡°¡­Huh.¡± Melonia burst into sighs after a brief silence. She nced at Evan with an expression that wasn¡¯t very friendly, but thenughed it off soon after. It was a sign of her surrender. ¡°Evan, you aren¡¯t an adult yet, are you? How old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 14 years old.¡± ¡°14 years old, huh.¡± ¡°Melonia, I told you to back off! I said that Evan is mineeeeee!¡± Melonia silently cast an iron w onto Selune¡¯s face and looked back at Evan. A smile was still hanging around Evan¡¯s mouth. Melonia shrugged and spoke. ¡°I really want to meet your mum.¡± ¡°How old are you, so arrogantly calling my mother ¡®mum¡¯? You don¡¯t even know how old my mother is¡­¡± ¡°I am 130 years old this year.¡± ¡°I am sorry, Grandmother.¡± Evan quietly apologized. Since Selune was twenty-three, he had thought that Melonia was just several years older than her. He wasn¡¯t expecting such a big difference in their age.¡­! ¡®Could it be possible that even my mother is around that age?¡¯ Evan didn¡¯t want to believe that his father had gotten a fraudulent marriage! ¡°Evan, just speak to mefortably. Aren¡¯t we supposed to make children together in the future?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. None at all.¡± It wouldn¡¯t have been so bad if it was just an elf who lived in a different time frame as humans, but as a witch¡¯s son, Evan felt quite reluctant to sleep with a 130-year-old witch. Meloniaughed as Evan felt frightened and hid behind Belois. ¡°You¡¯re kind of cute now that you¡¯re starting to act your age. I¡¯m starting to like you more and more.¡± ¡°Anyways, tell me about Ctheasil. What do you mean she made the Devil Rune?¡± ¡°If you want me to exin that, first of all, we must talk about the Witch Forest.¡± Avoiding the grandmother¡¯s disgusting touch, he hid behind Belois and motioned for the witch to exin. Melonia smiled lightly and spoke once more. ¡°The Witch Forest is a vige of witches that has been around for about 100 years. Twenty is the total number of witches, and we have thirty servants who help us. So, this is a vige where about fifty people live together.¡± ¡°Are the servants you¡¯re referring to men?¡± ¡°Yeah, we witches don¡¯t have a separatepanion. To live more efficiently, we sometimes bring in and share outside seeds to give birth to stronger witches. And if it¡¯s judged that they are not useful after receiving the seeds, they are managed for several years and exiled.¡± ¡°What if a witch gave birth to a man?¡± ¡°After nurturing until adulthood, and after several years together as a servant, they are also exiled. And no matter what, witches do not ept the seed of their own child.¡± Evan thought for a moment before asking her. ¡°Is that servant system a witch tradition?¡± ¡°Perhaps this happens anywhere witches live. Even my great grandmother kept this tradition.¡± Now Evan understood why her mother refused to talk about witches. She must¡¯ve not wanted to be misunderstood. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there is a problem with that tradition?¡± ¡°Of course, I knew you¡¯d say that. However, Evan, it would be too difficult for witches to have children unless they are managed this way. A witch who lives with only onepanion is¡­ Evan, your mother, couldn¡¯t have given birth to a witch right away, could she?¡± ¡°Well, yeah.¡± ¡°It is the instinct of living things to connect generations. And for our witches, it¡¯s only possible to do that by giving birth to another witch.¡± It was then that the quiet Belois grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeve. When Evan turned to her, she spoke, ¡°Your mother told me¡­¡± but then trailed off. Meloniaughed a little when he saw this. ¡°The witch who did not give birth to a witch had eventually met a young witch, so I¡¯m sure she must have cherished you. In a sense, you are her child.¡± Even though Evan didn¡¯t know much about Belois¡¯ and his mother¡¯s rtionship, he knows that Belois met his mother at least once a day. Evan could well guess what the significance of their rtionship was. However, Evan countered Melonia by grabbing Belois¡¯ hand lightly. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that I haven¡¯t been loved. My mother loves and cares for my brother with all her heart and me. I still think your traditional way is wrong.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Melonia had a bitter smile on her face. ¡°I guess that¡¯s how Ctheasil thought of it too.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Yeah. After all, the problem urred in that part. Listening to Melonia¡¯s exnation and looking at the gender ratio of the vige of Ctheasil, it was possible to conclude there was a problem regarding that issue. ¡°She took all the servants who were ¡®to be disposed of¡¯ and left the vige with the witches that obeyed her, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean by disposal? We don¡¯t dispose of them. We give enough wealth and strength for them to live in the outside world.¡± Evan¡¯s expression also became radical as it was a topic that had no choice but to intensify emotions. Melonia seemed to be a little hurt and muttered, saying that she was ¡°130 years old¡±, as if she was uttering a spell. Evan immediately brought the topic back on track. ¡°I understand how the towns split into two. So what about the Devil Rune? What do you mean she created the Devil Rune?¡± ¡°She challenged God. She doesn¡¯t know how to live within her own means.¡± Since Evan¡¯s words hurt Meloniapletely, Herbene replied to him instead. ¡°She tried to break the limits of the witch race. By imnting runes, she tried to turn a man into a witch.¡± ¡°And the result is the Devil Rune. Evan, you became their experiment. You became a victim of a witch who abandoned God and approached the Devil.¡± ¡®This is a bigger deal than I thought it was.¡¯ Evan sighed. He thought that it would have been terrible if he had let the Yo-Ma Great War Series 5 happen, but at the same time, he had regrets that it would have been nice if he had died after ying the Yo-Ma Great War Series 5 in his previous life. However, it was already toote, so he decided to give up quietly. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Evan D. Sherden, a decision to make. (3) The main enemies of Yo-Ma Great War Series 5, the Devil Runes, were considered children of demons who fought against witches, but it turned out that they were monsters created by a witch¡¯s hands. It was a tragedy caused by the witch¡¯s twisted magic, and the request they made to Evan was, in fact, only an experiment on him. The witch, Ctheasil, stood on a slippery slope, and in the end, innumerable victims would emerge and eventually lead to self-destruction. Therefore, it was best not to get involved. ¡°But you¡¯re going back to see her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s eroded. He can¡¯t even make rational judgments anymore!¡± Herbene and Selune were frightened and tried to hold onto Evan. Melonia just stood there staring at Evan, then spoke up. ¡°You don¡¯t believe us.¡± ¡°No, I believe you guys. I just want to hear it from Ctheasil one more time.¡± Evan was no fool. As he wandered the Witch Forest where Ctheasil had guided him and saw the witches and other vige members, he had noticed a hole in Ctheasil¡¯s story early on. Therefore, Evan already knew that Ctheasil¡¯s request was not of a good nature. However, he didn¡¯t think that Ctheasil was deceiving him, or that she held a grudge against him. ¡®How does that work? Is it because Ctheasil is a new character that did not appear in the previous Yo-Ma Great War Series, so she could not be identified? That¡¯s not it.¡¯ ¡®Ctheasil¡¯s personality has little to do with this case. The important thing is the armed rtionship. Perhaps Ctheasil is well aware of my skills to some extent.¡¯ Ctheasil had already confirmed that Evan had once defeated the Devil Rune. In the process, she must have seen with her two eyes that the Devil Rune had not eroded his body. She would¡¯ve roughly guessed Evan¡¯s skills and the power of the Dungeon Knights he led. Knowing that, would she dare to use Evan as the sacrifice of the experiment? Evan didn¡¯t think Ctheasil was that foolish. ¡°So I have to meet up and ask her myself. And, if possible, I want to hear a deeper story about the Devil Runes.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to go on board with the mad witch, are you!?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d do that. I have no intention of creating a new Devil Rune. I¡¯m just trying to study about the Devil Runes in my own way.¡± ¡°..Ha?¡± Melonia let out a stupid noise. Evan thought it was about time to get an answer to the question he posed earlier. ¡°Because even if you may not be able to create something new, it is an alchemist¡¯s way to make something else out of something that already exists.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re an alchemist¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, you asked why I haven¡¯t been eroded even after encountering the Devil Rune monster? It¡¯s simple. I have prepared an artifact that can absorb the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°An artifact¡­¡± ¡°Look.¡± Evan revealed his boots. He negated the spell that the Marquis¡¯ wife Redine had put on it, and soon, the witches were able to read a bit of the terrifying Magi trapped in it. ¡°You, that¡­¡­! Demon! That¡¯s a part of a demon¡¯s body!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy to carry around such a terrible curse!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an absurd weakening curse, it¡¯s amazing that you¡¯re even standing on your two feet!¡± ¡°¡­Wait, but¡­¡± It appeared that she didn¡¯t live to be 130 years old just for the sake of it. Melonia, who was astonished after seeing Evan¡¯s boots, had gazed upwards as she bit her lips. ¡°How are you still standing with these cursed boots on¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. I developed a tolerance to curse. And I¡¯m still building that tolerance as we speak.¡± ¡°Tolerance to a curse¡­?¡± ¡°You can negate that terrible curse by simply having a tolerance to it!?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t abolish the curse; it just eases it. Just by wearing my boots, my curse tolerance will continue to grow, and sooner orter, I¡¯ll be used to this, too.¡± The witches were at a loss of words after hearing Evanugh as he told them that he wanted to reinforce the curse even more by securing more Devil Runes. ¡°Monster¡­¡± ¡°I still want to marry him, though.¡± ¡°Well, I wonder if the witch¡¯s blood had anything to do with it? I have no idea how he deals with something that contains so much power.¡± The witches could somehow grasp only the fact that he was already far beyond the realm that they couldn¡¯t even dare to think of. ¡°I guess Evan still thinks that people are convinced with that exnation.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because this status is uncertain until he takes his boots off.¡± ¡°Oh, I often forget that the Master¡¯s status has been degraded.¡± A light p from Evan was enough to silence the noisy crowd behind. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m collecting Devil Runes here. This way, the Devil Rune cannot directly invade my body¡­¡± ¡®There was a time I failed to contain the Devil Rune in my flesh to think about it. I wonder¡­¡­?¡® However, if Evan were to say this aloud, he knew things would get even moreplicated, so he swallowed his words and kept them to himself. ¡°Anyway, if I could process the Devil Rune in these boots, I would be able to handle that power myself. Now, did this answer your question?¡± ¡°That ridiculous artifact¡­ I mean, that cursed thing, where did you get it from?¡± ¡°I can tell you where I got it, but it¡¯s near impossible to find another like it because it¡¯s a unique item. So it won¡¯t mean anything even if you knew.¡± He was probably not lying. If it were an item easy to obtain, he would have told the rest of the Knights to wear it regardless of their consent. ¡°So, what are you going to do now? Are you going to stop me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Melonia sighed as she wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°If you could take those boots off¡­¡± ¡°I can take it off.¡± ¡°Yeah, I had expected that. If you take those boots off, we wouldn¡¯t be a match for you even if all of our witches banded together. It would be cheeky to worry about you. If you have anything you want to say to Ctheasil, please spill it all out to her. We¡¯ll talk to her next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Melonia¡¯s words had caused Evan to smile faintly. ¡®I knew these witches weren¡¯t the bad guys either. Neither Melonia nor Ctheasil should be treated as the bad guy here. It¡¯s just that their viewpoints are different.¡¯ ¡°Melonia, you said earlier that witches could not survive without a servant system, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The witches looked exhausted and were ready to retreat. Melonia conceded with an uneasy look on her face. It was probably because she understood that Evan noticed some of the resentment she harbored earlier. ¡°Everything changes over time. You can¡¯t hold on to all of these things forever. The moment when you have to make the most desperate decision will alwayse.¡± ¡°I know that. In a finite amount of time, we have been choosing only the right path. By the way, who are you trying to teach now? I¡¯m 130 years old, you know.¡± Was this really a 130-year-old? Evan sighed briefly. It would be very rude, but he had to say this. ¡°As a result of opposing people¡¯s emotions and choosing the existence of witches, did the witch race take the better path? Or was the number of witches what you cared about most? So, did that number increase?¡± Evan already knew the answer without her having to say anything. As a result of rebelling against the witches¡¯ customs, many wandering witches like Redine and runaways like Ctheasil had arisen. Instead of prioritizing the customs¡¯ survival, they chose a different path. ¡°It will get worse as time passes.¡± ¡°So, are you saying that we should give up our existence as a witch? Now there is no ce for the witch race to live on thisnd? That¡­ God abandoned us?¡± In all honesty, Evan thought it was a natural phenomenon for the ancient races to be extinct over the years. Anyone who has learned the history and evolution of modern Earth should already understand this. However, the person who was in front of Evan¡¯s eyes now was a part of the ancient race and a person who had dedicated 130 years to the witch race¡¯s survival. No matter how much she insisted, one couldn¡¯t just take this matter lightly. ¡°I think that, for a long time, being confined to the witch¡¯s forest, you¡¯ve taken the extreme way of implementing a servant system. You need toe out into the world. Experience it and judge it for yourself. Then we can talk to each other again.¡± Evan took a small piece of paper from his arms, sketched a simple terrain, circled one of them, folded it, and tossed it at Melonia. Melonia epted it with an unpleasant look. ¡°It¡¯s a province near here, ruled by my friend. If you visit, you will be weed. And you¡¯ll still be able to be connected to me.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need that. We will do this by the witch¡¯s way¡­ Ugh, Selune!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go there! Most definitely!¡± The moment Melonia tried to say something, Selune, who had snatched the paper from her hand, cried out with a wide smile. Melonia was shivering as the piece of paper was stolen away from her. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side sooner orter!¡± ¡°Our dungeon city always wees strong power. There are also many cool guys there. If you have the ability, there is no problem living with several of them. Oh, but you can¡¯t take them as servants.¡± Melonia started grinding her teeth. How could she not be angry, since someone is trying to take one of the vige¡¯s precious witches! However, Evan still had a rxed smile on his face. ¡°As time passes, the culture and the people will change. You must dispose of what is disposable and take what is new. Melonia, this is a good proposal for you too, so please think about it once more.¡± ¡°Says a little boy who knows nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, grandmother.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­ We¡¯re leaving now!¡± ¡°Ah, can¡¯t we stay just a little more¡­¡­ Ahhh!¡± Eventually, Melonia, who had gottenpletely rejected by Evan, left in anger with the two young witches. Selune looked back at Evan and waved her hand while being dragged by Melonia by the cheek. Herbene was waving slightly with her hand hidden, but Melonia probably noticed it all the same. ¡°Do you intend to bring them to the dungeon city?¡± Belois asked Evan while watching the backs of the witches riding on their broomsticks. Evan replied, shrugging casually. ¡°Well, that would be great if that was possible. But it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s dangerous to leave things this way. Even if I can calm Ctheasil down, it¡¯s still just a temporary solution, isn¡¯t it?¡± Witches were a group excellent enough to create Devil Rune monsters. However, the constant discord within their race meant that this was like a ticking time bomb that you don¡¯t know when it would explode. ¡°They need fundamental reform. For that, I will not spare any support.¡± ¡°¡­Indeed, we aren¡¯t short of money anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that Belois would say something like that. Did you learn that from Maybell?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve be badly influenced by her. I¡¯ll have to do something about her sooner orter.¡± Evan turned around with a little smile at Belois¡¯ joke. Now, it was time to go back to have a conversation with the other side. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Evan D. Sherden, a decision to make. (4) ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Shine sincerely bowed his head to Evan and apologized. Evan epted his Scimitar with a sour face. The countless Devil Runes were now rising above the Scimitar¡¯s de. The tightly entangled runes were not budging no matter how much he tried to pull them into his boots. Yeah, it couldn¡¯t be moved at all. ¡°It¡¯s because it already absorbed an excessive amount.¡± ¡°No¡­ It was my fault to let you handle this blindly without knowing the nature of the Devil Rune.¡± This was a search for an object whose identity was unknown, so this degree of trial and error was to be expected. Moreover, if one were to think about it, wasn¡¯t it possible to say that the experiment had advanced one step further? In terms of the number of runes, it was no joke that it absorbed that much to begin with. So, in the future, it was Evan¡¯s task to study both the boots and the Scimitar. ¡°But one day, I have to use this as a material to make your double daggers, but I am worried that you might be affected by it.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not going to work?! I¡¯ve been blood-soaking this Scimitar for years, waiting to have my own double daggers.¡± ¡°The nature of the material itself has changed, so it might not be possible. Well, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Evan responded to Shine while looking at the Devil Rune embedded in the Scimitar. It didn¡¯t have much meaning as it was just a cursed scimitar that had been infringed on by absurd magic! ¡°Don¡¯t use it in practice. Just absorb the blood.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evan thought about whether he should keep it or not, but in the end, he decided to give it back to Shine. Thanks to Melonia and the witches, he had once again realized the dangers of the Devil Rune Monster, and there was nothing wrong with having another person other than Evan with the same skill that could stop the erosion of the body. ¡°So, let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°Whoo¡­ A battle, will it happen?¡± ¡°Probably not, but be ready if ever it does.¡± Shine joined Evan and the knights, and they immediately started to talk about the witches they met. Shine was very upset by the fact that he had not been present at that time. Evan was delighted, thinking that Shine was worried about his safety. And then Shine secretly asked Evan. ¡°¡­By the way, were the witches pretty?¡± ¡°One said she is 130 years old.¡± ¡°¡­I have no more questions.¡± [Shine, were you interested in those kinds of things? You want me to describe more to you in detail?] ¡°Eek!¡± There was a twenty-three-year-old girl among the witches Evan met, but since Shine looked annoyed, he decided not to tell him about that. The ghostdy gave the punishment to Shine instead of Evan. ¡°I¡¯m d to have returned safely.¡± ¡°Nice to see you. Let¡¯s go in then.¡± Evan thought there was a chance that there would be no guide, but on the contrary, the guide was already waiting for them at the meeting spot. Evan lined up the Dungeon Knights and followed the guide. There was not a single trap. He was able to enter the vige in the same way as before. ¡°You are back, Evan.¡± Ctheasil said that the Witch Forest was a vige where eight witches and twenty-two men lived. Ctheasil, who was at the entrance of the vige, greeted Evan first. Her smile was exceptionally bigger this time. ¡°You met other witches, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah, I never really thought about hiding it.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Evan was outraged at himself for being so lousy. As he sighed, Ctheasilughed as if she was having fun. ¡°I may not have told you about this before, but I like that part of you very much.¡± ¡°I still have no intention of being a servant of this vige.¡± ¡°There are no servants in our vige. And the same goes for you.¡± This confirmed her position on the matter. When Evan smiled, Ctheasil looked even more satisfied. ¡°You seem to have heard most of the talk from that granny?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°But you came back here? Is it because you are confident in your skills, or because you believe me? I would be very happy if it were thetter.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s both. There¡¯s almost one more thing¡ªI was curious about your intentions.¡± ¡°I like what I¡¯m hearing.¡± Unlike a week ago, Ctheasil had been showing good feelings for Evan. Perhaps it was because he did not criticize Ctheasil even after hearing Melonia¡¯s story, so she must have perceived him as a half-ally. Evan didn¡¯t really like her, so the treatment he received from her felt a bit ufortable. ¡°Then go straight to the point instead of being mindless¡­¡­ Please.¡± It seems like she was in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even give the Knights any time to rest, as she spoke while holding onto Evan. ¡°Evan, can you please give me your boots?¡± It would¡¯ve been a lie to say that Evan wasn¡¯t surprised at that moment. It was an unexpected blow for him. ¡°We will pay whatever the price is. It certainly won¡¯t be less than the value of those boots.¡± ¡°¡­So this is what¡¯s going on.¡± Evan initially thought that Ctheasil had asked him to defeat the Devil Rune monsters because she hadn¡¯t recognized his boots¡¯ abilities. He thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see through Redine¡¯s magic. But he was wrong. Ctheasil saw Evan¡¯s boots from the very beginning and knew that the boots could contain Devil Runes, and so she had asked Evan to defeat the Devil Rune monsters. ¡°I¡¯m doing important research. As you may already know, I¡¯m trying to repair the deformed roots of the witch race.¡± Evan had already heard about this. She wanted to turn men into witches, so she came up with the idea of nting runes on their bodies. That¡¯s what led to her research about the Devil Runes. But so far, it has only been sessful on monsters. ¡°I want to give the power, magic, and future that the partners and families of our witches living in this vige deserve. I want to create a new generation of witches with them. For that, I need your help. I want to study the artifacts that can hold the Devil Rune together,¡± Ctheasil insisted in a passionate tone as she stepped closer to Evan. Evan felt sorry for her. She didn¡¯t know much about the boots. Had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have been so hopeful like this. ¡°Should I say that your mother¡¯s magic is great, or that your prudence is insufficient¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you myself.¡± Evan sat down on a nearby stump, rolled his pants up, and took his boots off. Redine¡¯s magic was unlocked, and the true nature of the boots was revealed. At that moment, Ctheasil¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s unfortunate, but it¡¯s not possible that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s hidden in here. Rather, it is more natural than the monsters epting the Devil Rune. I¡¯m sure you know why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the body of a demon¡­¡­!?¡± Her reaction was simr to that of Melonia¡¯s. He even felt a little pleasure seeing this. However, he also felt a little bad for her apparent frustration. ¡°How the hell do you do that!? Does the dungeon city have a sleeping demon or something? Oh, damn it!¡± It was unlikely for Ctheasil to have expected this much. Not to mention, the boots cursed by God were the first content that one would encounter as a pro in the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, so this was a natural response! ¡°I thought I barely got a new hint¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I¡¯m d because, thanks to you, I was able to secure arge amount of Devil Runes.¡± Evan didn¡¯t use spiteful words on purpose. No, perhaps he had actually felt that way. Ctheasil was also hiding her true intentions, so he would not be punished even if he harassed her a little. ¡°¡­It¡¯s amazing that you have collected so much. I thought that ten was a lot, but how on earth did you clear so many dungeons in such a short time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only powerful Knight from my group. Perhaps after some time, one of them might grow to be stronger than I am¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Master.¡± When Evan was trying to show off the infinite possibilities of the Dungeon Knights, Shine and Belois had tackled him at the same time, almost as if they had nned to do so together. Other members were shaking their heads, saying, ¡°Here we go again.¡± ¡°Why are you guys giving up without even trying? If you practice, you¡¯ll probably be a lot more¡­¡­¡± ¡°We have to do it from the beginning. Start over again¡­¡­ It¡¯s okay though. We¡¯re used to it now.¡± When Evan was pouting in response to their dreary reaction, Ctheasil began muttering in a lifeless voice. Evan, feeling sorry for her, asked her carefully. ¡°I seeded in putting the Devil Runes in other objects, too. You want to see?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Scimitar, right? If you¡¯re going to talk about transmission through blood, I already studied that a long time ago. As a result of it, I lost my precious people. It¡¯s just the same story. The way we¡¯re all dependent on things¡­¡± It seems that she had already understood the ability of Shine¡¯s Scimitar. In many ways, it seemed to Evan that her skills were better than Melonia¡¯s, but was she older than Melonia? Evan was looking at Ctheasil with such disrespectful thoughts, and suddenly Ctheasil muttered something that he could not ignore. ¡°If this continues to happen, I¡¯d rather use a witch for my experiment¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not allowed. I can¡¯t let you do that.¡± Ctheasil shook her head firmly after facing Evan, who maintained a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s a witch¡¯s job from here. I hope you don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°I am one of your kind, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You are not our kind. You¡¯re just a man who has a high possibility of being the same kind as us. All the words I told you were lies to get my hands on the artifacts you had.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you realize it yet, Ctheasil?¡± Evan cut her off. ¡°The Devil Rune you are researching about can only produce these ugly things.¡± ¡°No, there is a possibility! This is how witches of our kind live. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s impossible for a man! They must be able to get the power of the runes, too!¡± The despair that came after the hope was gone was always more bitter than vanity. Perhaps that was why she easily lost herposure. Was it because the two made such loud noises, or was it because they were being watched from the beginning? All of a sudden, vigers were surrounding them. It almost seemed like Evan was harassing Ctheasil. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think.¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t give up! Never! Even if my life depended on it!¡± ¡°Thene to the dungeon city.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Evan bent down and squatted, making eye contact with Ctheasil. ¡°Let¡¯s research about that together at the dungeon city. Two excellent alchemists may be able to help you with that. And there are also excellent wizards. Oh, but doing it dangerously by releasing Devil Rune monsters within the vicinity is banned.¡± ¡°But the monster experiment is necessary¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve already seen what happens, haven¡¯t you? Devil Rune is a power that connects with demons. It cannot live in harmony with humans. That¡¯s a failure. We have to find another way.¡± Ctheasil raised her head and shouted as if she was frightened by Evan¡¯s powerful speech. ¡°Do you have any idea how many years it took me to reach the Devil Rune!?¡± ¡°But it failed. Instead of clinging to a failed theory, we have to explore other possibilities. Any wise person would¡¯ve done that.¡± That was right. However, Ctheasil did not listen to Evan, which was a usual response from researchers who clung to failed theories. ¡°The Devil Rune did not fail. There are still endless possibilities. I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s all for this conversation. Evan, the son of a witch, and Belois, the young witch, I really enjoyed meeting you guys, but I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. I will guide you outside the vige. Please don¡¯te here again.¡± The guide appeared again. It was the same man who first guided them into the vige. Although he was trying to maintain a calm expression, Evan felt that he wanted to make a long face. ¡°This way.¡± ¡°¡­Alright. Guys, let¡¯s head back.¡± At that point, Evan decided to leave. Even if he added up the age he lived during his past and current life, there was no way a novice under the age of 40 could persuade a witch full of tenacity. It was already an obvious result. Rather, he would¡¯ve been surprised if Ctheasil had readily agreed with him. ¡°Are we going back without even taking a break?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let youy on mypter, so be patient for now.¡± ¡°Yayy!¡± Evan and others quietly withdrew from the vige while receiving countless res from the vigers. It was surprising, but it was while they were leaving the vige when a small variable they did not expect had urred. ¡°About my sister.¡± ¡°Hmm? The silent man who was guiding them out of the vige had opened his mouth first. ¡°My sister Ctheasil is by no means a bad person. She¡¯s been working hard to make men, including me, members of the Witch Vige¡­¡± ¡°She is your sister!?¡± ¡°Yes, although we have different fathers.¡± The guide pulled his hood off as he turned to face Evan, and nodded with a sad smile. Looking at his fully exposed face, the guide¡¯s face was that of a young man. It was embarrassing to call him an adult. It appeared that he had easily gotten misunderstood as an adult because he was so tall. ¡°My sister has been working hard to get rid of the evil root of the Witch¡¯s Forest. And she concluded that there is no other choice but to turn us into witches for us to be epted by witches. Perhaps she was concerned about our lifespan too, so she started researching about the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°But it failed. You know that, right?¡± ¡°Everybody in the vige knows. But¡­ I can¡¯t stop my sister who is trying so hard, even knowing that things are going wrong¡­!¡± ¡°So? Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°Please stop my sister,¡± the young man asked desperately. ¡°Since my sister was very excited about you, she was most shocked when her n turned into a failure again this time. Knowing my sister¡­ perhaps she might get herself into something that she isn¡¯t supposed to. Please stop her before that happens. I¡¯m begging you.¡± This soon proved to be a ¡°request¡± for Evan. ¡°Okay.¡± Evan nodded without hesitation. Nobody would¡¯ve believed the words he was speaking. ¡°I will calm her down with the most peaceful means I have.¡± At that moment, thest quest for the early termination of Yo-Ma Great War Series 5 had urred. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Evan D. Sherden, a decision to make. (5) The first thing Evan did after epting the quest was to give instructions to Shine. ¡°Shine, bring Princess Anastasia here.¡± When Shine was startled and asked why, Evan briefly exined while ncing at him with a pathetic expression. ¡°They won¡¯t be convinced by mere words. So what do I do to make them behave now, huh?¡± ¡°Violence?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t quiet them down unless youpletely kill them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking such terrifying words as if it was nothing. Anyway, what does this have to do with Asha?¡± Shine didn¡¯t think it would calm the witches by bringing in one more new witch, so he just tilted his head. Evan sighed. ¡°Try to remember her abilities.¡± ¡°Druid¡­? Oh, that power when you made an agreement with that young master?¡± Fortunately, Shine could still think with his own brain. ¡°Yes, Druid¡¯s contract is apanied by a notarization of nature. Witches who deal with mana will never go against that contract. To get a contract, I¡¯ll need some¡­ strength, but I¡¯ll handle that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Shine had begun to look at Evan as if he was talking to a shitty person. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between forcing someone to sign a contract and violence?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier than violence, and it¡¯s less bothering. And fewer people will die.¡± ¡°Well, that was a refreshing answer. Then I¡¯ll be heading there right away to prevent any more sacrifices of witches.¡± Shine took all the speed buffs he could get from Raihan, Belois, and Arisha, and he set off immediately. As soon as he was out of their sight, Arisha bit her lips as if she was angry. ¡°He¡¯s still faster than me.¡± ¡°But you caught up to him a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying. Someday, I¡¯ll be faster than him.¡± ¡°Arisha, you¡­¡± In the past, Arisha hadn¡¯t been the type of person to say such strange things. She had changed. Evan stared at her with an emotional expression, and she started to smack Evan¡¯s back. To him, however, it felt like a pretty good massage. The guide, who was staring vaguely at the Knights, hade to his senses and asked Evan a question. ¡°The Anastasia Princess¡­¡­ Are you referring to the one of Duke Leonine?¡± ¡°I guess you know.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the ruler of thisnd. I heard that the daughter took over a small, rugged estate near here.¡± It seemed that it was notpletely isted from civilization. Looking at the level of information he had, Evan assumed that he never entered that estate. This made Evan smile bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s a druid. She¡¯s the key person who can help us solve this situation smoothly.¡± ¡°There were some witches in the past who were born with the power of druids, so I know the power of their natural contract. But, will those witches ept the contract?¡± ¡°If all their remaining means disappear and they had no choice, wouldn¡¯t they sign it then?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± The guide doubted his ears. But he was soon convinced that his ears weren¡¯t wrong because he saw Evan simplyughing quietly. ¡°So, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received the quest, so there is no backing out.¡± ¡°Go back and wait. If Ctheasil shows any suspicious behavior, then squeeze this. That¡¯ll send a signal to me right away. It can even send a simple message too.¡± ¡°My sister¡­ You won¡¯t kill her, will you?¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going to kill her.¡± ¡°I will trust and wait for you. I¡¯m begging you¡­!¡± ¡®Instead, she might experience as much pain as if she were dying.¡¯ Of course, Evan didn¡¯t tell him this. Evanughed at the young man turning away whilst trembling. Then, he suddenly thought of something and stopped him. ¡°Since I received your request, shouldn¡¯t I at least know your name? What should I call you?¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­ I was in a hurry and forgot about that. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t really like my name¡­..¡± The young man looked back and smiled faintly. His age seemed ambiguous, but when heughed, even his impression started to look faint. The tasteless and odorless face of the young man left a rather intense impression on Evan. ¡°My name is¡­¡­ Default.¡± The moment Evan heard his name, his actions and thoughts stopped. ¡°Default sounds like a person who doesn¡¯t keep promises. And this guy gave you a quest¡­ Evan?¡± ¡°¡­Say that again. What is your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Default. I have nothing else other than that. My father was kicked out of the vige before I even knew how to speak. It was probably at that moment that my sister decided to leave the vige.¡± ¡°You told me that you guys had different fathers. But why did Ctheasil make up her mind to leave the vige then?¡± Evan was stuck in the same ce as he was stunned, so Serena asked Default a question instead of Evan. Default replied with a slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°My father is actually my sister¡¯s¡­ he is her first love.¡± ¡°Okay, I would be a little miserable if I had a long first love with my mother. Oh no. I mean, if your father was a servant, then Ctheasil could do anything she wanted with him¡­¡­¡± ¡°My lord, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid to delve deeper than that, so let¡¯s stop here.¡± ¡°Does she stare at you with weird looks sometimes? Does she hold onto you after you¡¯ve returned from thete-night patrol and say: ¡®You¡­ you look alike with that person.¡¯¡± ¡°Please, stop! Turn off those lights on your twinkling eyes!¡± Evan was immersed in deep thoughts alone about the name ¡®Default¡¯, as Raihan desperately tried to stop Serena from taking things too far. ¡®Since the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, the characters have no default name set.¡¯ This was the reason Evan couldn¡¯t find the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 and 4, no matter how much he tried. The appearance can be customized, and the name could be decided at will, so he would not know what his appearance would be in this world. That must be the reason why he even thought about whether the main character would stop appearing since the start of the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. There was a possibility he was overlooking this situation until now. To be precise, he barely remembered the faint memories that he had forgotten about. ¡®In Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 and 4, if you don¡¯t choose a character name, you can¡¯t go to the next step, but I found a bug where some of the yers skipped the customizing part, like setting the character name, and started the game right away. Moreover, because of these bugs, there was a message on the bulletin board that the character¡¯s appearance and exclusive name were now ¡°Easter egg¡±¡­¡¯ The developer¡¯s announcement implementing the ¡®Easter egg¡¯ made the bulletin board buzz. But now Evan could remember. The name given to the protagonist when the character naming was skipped due to a bug was¡­ ¡°Default or Name.¡± ¡°But how¡­¡­!? I heard that my mother had a conflict about whether to choose between ¡®Default¡¯ and ¡®creating a name¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a petty name before.¡± ¡°I wonder how much she downyed her own son¡­¡± Because of Default¡¯s story, the group of Knights was now half-hearted with sympathy for him. However, Evan wasn¡¯t. He had only realized everything now. The scenario development of Yo-Ma Great War Series 5! ¡°You were the main character¡­!¡± ¡°What, what are you talking about!?¡± ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 15 years old.¡± He was younger than Evan thought! He was just very tall for his age! However, for Yo-Ma Great War Series 5 to begin, one would have to take into consideration when the Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 and 4 started, so it would take close to M years from now, and if one were to think of it that way, then the protagonist wouldn¡¯t really be young. ¡°I never thought that the Yo-Ma Great War Series 5 would start inside the Witch Vige¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I think Master is looking at the future again.¡± ¡°Shine might be able to interpret this.¡± ¡°I will try to interpret it, as it looks urgent.¡± The beginning would be set in a vige ruled by the viin who created the Devil Rune, as the viin¡¯s brother! Instantly, countless stories popped up and disappeared into Evan¡¯s mind. It would be fun, but it was so frustrating that he wouldn¡¯t be able to y it yet. And there was one more frustrating thing. ¡®I thought Evan, who is also the son of a witch, was in some way rted to Yo-Ma Great War Series 5. But in the end, the main character was a different guy¡­!¡¯ Yes. Although Evan pretended that he wasn¡¯t expecting this, there were times when he thought that Evan¡¯s existence was deeply involved in the Yo-Ma Great War Series 5! He came to thisnd with low expectations that it would be an opportunity to abandon an Extra¡¯s fate and grow into the leading role! But, after all, an extra role would always just be an extra role. If the protagonist is from a witch¡¯s vige, there would be no room for Evan! ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay for now because I can still take part. It doesn¡¯t bother me at all.¡± ¡°Young Master, if you are hurt, I can always lend you my arms.¡± Belois, who quickly noticed that Evan was in sorrow, had approached him carefully. Arisha held her shoulder. ¡°Belois, didn¡¯t we already agree not to seduce Evan when he¡¯s weak?¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t get hurt! And he didn¡¯t get weak!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that agreement? I¡¯ve never heard of this before?¡± ¡°I never nned on including you from the beginning, Serena.¡± ¡°What!?¡± While Evan¡¯s group of Knights were raging, Default, who had been stuck between them, smiled bitterly and quietly withdrew from the spot with the thought that they could simply solve any problem and give and take jokes as if nothing had happened. ¡°What? The protagonist disappeared?¡± A few minutester, Evan looked stunned as he realized that Default had disappeared. Arisha frowned and questioned what he said. ¡°The main character is someone who looks so ordinary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because there was no customization done to him, but he¡¯s definitely the main character. That is, if I hadn¡¯t interfered with the situation.¡± However, Evan would take root in Yo-Ma Great War Series 5 here, today. That way, Default would no longer be able to y an active part! Of course, this was all intended to prevent major damage that will happen in the future, and it was not an action that contained the resentment of being an extra role. It was, by no means, a grudge against the protagonist. ¡°Then, let¡¯s prepare for the rest. Everyone, make sure you¡¯re ready if the battle happens.¡± ¡°Do we fight the witches?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t make you fight with people. We will fight the Devil Runes.¡± At that moment, the members were all in shock, except for Belois, who was nodding as if this was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t think the experiment subjects will only be in the dungeons.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re being controlled sessfully, but there are more Devil Runes that are clearly hidden. If Ctheasil wants to see an end to this situation, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t hesitate to use them as well.¡± In a way, Evan felt a little sorry for Ctheasil because of what he had nned for her. However, he couldn¡¯t just let her just slide away. He spoke in a firm tone. ¡°You take them down. If the senior and junior groups cooperate, it is possible to deal with, however many there are.¡± ¡°Commander¡­¡± He was not just saying this. In addition to the high dungeon level and solid skills, Evan believed that this would be a possible feat for the dungeon knight members, who all gained intense practical experience over the past week or more. Jhin was especially thrilled at Evan¡¯s words. Evan, however, thought he could perhaps rx a little more. He was really worried about him. ¡°And Raihan Hyeong¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I am also ready.¡± ¡°You might have to face all the witches¡¯ attacks. You can¡¯t use the Eco Shield.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Then, I might die.¡± Evan took out a brightly shining gold shield from his inventory pocket and handed it to Raihan. Even though it wasn¡¯t so heavy, the intensity was pretty serious, and the moment Raihan grabbed it, he realized the shield¡¯s power. ¡°Mas¡­ This mana¡­¡­! Isn¡¯t this an artifact?!¡± ¡°It is a shield made by adding several other magic metals to EB metal. Hyeong¡¯s physical defense is already at the level of a monster, so I made it topensate for theck of magical defense. There is also an attached skill to it. If you activate it, you can cut 90% of all magic damage with a lower level than Hyeong¡¯s shield skill. So, remember this well and use it at an important moment. The cooldown time is long, it can only be used once per battle.¡± And, Evan could bet: none of the witches had a higher level of magic than Raihan¡¯s shield technique. Even if Melonia was 130 years old, Evan was sure she could never prate the shield¡¯s high magic defense! ¡°There is nothing other to say than this is excellent. Such wonderful¡­ Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank him because he¡¯s just giving that. He¡¯s doing this so he can use you.¡± As he grunted and turned around, the eyes of the Dungeon Knights were all at Evan. Only Serena was looking at Evan¡¯s inventory pocket, and she thought he had artifacts for her as well. ¡°I will also give one to you guys as soon as this ispleted, so wait. Now that E has been added and the production system has been perfected, everyone will be able to get one before they turn fifteen.¡± ¡°Would you like to give it to me at our engagement ceremony?¡± ¡°I have no intention of bringing such a big gift to someone else¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°So, this is how you¡¯re going to y it off again and again?¡± Evan pulled Serena off of him because she was constantly trying to cling to him. He then dered for the members to rest. However, before the group could get enough rest, and of course, even before Shine brought Anastasia back, an emergency call came from Default. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Evan D. Sherden, a decision to make. (6) [There will be a crash soon. I¡¯m sending the coordinates as it is urgent.] Even an old eagle was better than a young crow. He wasn¡¯t a witch, but as he grew up in a witch¡¯s vige, Default seemed to harbor some magical skills. The local coordinates were sent using the transmission function of consumables designed to send only short signals. ¡°Belois, can you interpret this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, it¡¯s the witch¡¯s way.¡± After reading the coordinates that appeared on the device¡¯s screen, Belois thought about closing her eyes for a moment, then borrowing a map from Evan and pinpointing the location. It was a border area at the end of the western region. ¡°A little further from here, you will cross the border to Exilon. It is a country that is always fighting fierce battles with monsters. It is a small country that does not have nationalpetitiveness, but it has always stood out as a country that produces excellent assistants in every series.¡± ¡®Hmm, the border area at the western end.¡¯ Evan doubted his eyes. ¡°We are at the beginning of the West, but¡­¡­ they¡¯ve gone all this way?¡± ¡°Although it isn¡¯t as spectacr as the elves¡¯ method, the witches also have a special transportation method. It¡¯s sort of like the gate installed in Sherden.¡± ¡°It would be dangerous to turn him into an enemy. He needs to be captured quickly. So¡­¡­ We better hurry.¡± ¡°But sir, no matter how fast you go, we won¡¯t be able to make it on time.¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s like there is a huge manor between here and there! If there were only long-distance spatial movement artifacts that could be obtained in the second half of Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem¡­ Evan thought this bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­ I must go first.¡± ¡°Would it be possible!?¡± ¡°Well, maybe.¡± Evan first took off his boots and raised his status. He wondered whether he wanted to show a performance of jumping in ce inmemoration of taking off his boots, but decided not to because he was worried about copyright. ¡°The unique skill I learned from Grandpa Leo helps me not only to catch people but also run fast.¡± The Battle Step Evan learned was based on Leo¡¯s unique skill, the Lion¡¯s Run. The Lion¡¯s Run was a skill thatbined both walking and lightness. ¡®This is the direction of Heaven¡¯s Press. When I was fighting, I suppressed my surroundings heavily, but this time, on the contrary, I made myself feel light so I could run¡­ Okay, let¡¯s try this with the feeling of controlling gravity.¡¯ After changing into ordinary boots, Evan, who had improved his magic a few times on the spot, took a light step, recalling when he first used the Battle Step. The next moment, he slid over the ground and stuck his head in a tree hundreds of meters away. A huge centuries-old tree fell to the other side with a crackling sound. If a lumberjack had seen it, it was a blow that would have made him a disciple, saying that he was from the next generation. ¡°¡­¡­That hurt.¡± ¡°Ma..Master¡­¡± Raihan, who ran eagerly, gave him healing magic. However, only the sound was loud, but Evan had no wounds, so the healing magic ended in misfire. ¡°You traveled hundreds of meters in a split second, but are you okay with your magic!?¡± ¡°I am overflowing with magic. Still, it would be very difficult to use this during battle. The adjustment is very tricky for me.¡± ¡°It would have been more of a surprise if you told me that it¡¯s fast and easy to adjust!¡± The other Dungeon Knights members who saw Evan perform tricks closer to teleportation rather than running were nodding their heads, saying they weren¡¯t very surprised to see that. Only one, Arisha, was noticeably depressed. ¡°Evan too, huh¡­¡± ¡°This is a mobility ability, Arisha. I can¡¯t move quickly and urately like you, like when you secured the Grass of Innocence earlier.¡± ¡°Evan, please stop. I hate myself for liking what I hear from you.¡± ¡°Arisha always makes it hard for herself.¡± Evan decided to give Serena a flick for bothering Arisha needlessly. ¡°Then I will go first and try to stop them, so you guys follow me quickly. Belois, send a message to Shine toe right away to the changed coordinates.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan then busied himself with distributingmunication artifacts for emergencies to key the Dungeon Knights members, including Belois and Shine. It was an absurd luxury, but it was very reassuring for them in this situation. ¡°Okay, is everything settled? Raihan Hyeong, climb onto my back.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­?¡± After giving the instructions to the Knights, Evan bent over slightly for Raihan. Evan exined in a sharp tone to Raihan, who was strikingly confused. ¡°The other Knights can jointer, but you have to go with me. Do you think I gave you the shield for nothing?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Oh, alright.¡± The strong young man, Raihan, was ced on the back of the mature boy, Evan. Serena pped. ¡°This is pretty good. I want to keep watching this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really worried about Serena¡¯s future¡­¡± Her personality alone was overwhelming enough, but if one were to add her unbearable taste, no one would be able to handle her. However, if he took such words seriously, it was almost certain that she would cling onto him again, asking him to take responsibility for his words. ¡°Hyeong, hold on tight.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡­ Please.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t react strangely, please.¡± Evan was determined and took a deep breath. It was his first time using Battle Step in order to run quickly, or use it while carrying another person, but this was also a practice. Skills grew faster when one utilized them in a difficult environment! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Ouch!¡± The moment he finally took his feet off the ground, thendscape in front of his eyes changed instantly, and he stuck his head in the tree again. In a situation there was no way he could quickly adapt. ¡°Master!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ How about you, Hyeong, are you okay?¡± ¡°I am already prepared. Don¡¯t mind me and run. If it bes dangerous, I will treat you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very assuring.¡­ Then let¡¯s head off again. Ouch! Ahhhh! Ouch!¡± Evan ran like a bulldozer. Large rocks and trees at intervals of several hundred meters were broken, copsed, and smashed with a roaring sound. If there had been someone watching from above, Evan¡¯s trajectory would have been read in real-time. ¡°Will we be okay¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, uhh. I¡¯m back! Wait? Where is Master Evan?!¡± The people who were left behind were listening to them periodically and heard the roaring sounds gradually fade. Shine returned by a hair¡¯s length. It was such timing to arrive before Belois could even send the message. ¡°Shine, you¡¯re here.¡± When she heard his voice and turned back, Belois was lost for words. It was nice that he brought Anastasia, but she was hugging onto Shine¡¯s neck and his arms. Amon way to express it was as a princess hug. ¡°¡­Princess.¡± ¡°Oh, no! I just thought this would be the fastest way!¡± Anastasia urgently came down from Shine¡¯s arms and hurriedly made excuses with reddened cheeks, but she couldn¡¯t hide the tail of her mouth that had risen pleasantly. Shine was tilting his head, not knowing what was wrong. ¡°¡­No, not at all. Thank you for providing good material.¡± ¡°I should ask brother to hug me like that!¡± ¡°Shine, take the Princess and go to this coordinate. Master Evan left first.¡± Belois delivered Evan¡¯s message to Shine while calming Marie down, who was staring at Anastasia. Shine memorized the coordinates on the map and nodded before ncing at Belois. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not okay, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡­ I just want to be an adult quickly.¡± ¡°Wow, you are honest today. Leave Master Evan to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so satisfied yet, but I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± As Shine stroked Belois¡¯ head roughly, Belois became annoyed and kicked Shine¡¯s shin. However, he was giggling while being beaten by her, and then he went over and carried Anastasia. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading now. See you all in a few. Anastasia, hold on tight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± For Anastasia, today would most definitely feel like a birthday present. Shine left right away, with Anastasia clinging onto his back. ¡°Who is Shine to you, Belois? Someone, you have feelings for after Evan?¡± Serena suddenly asked Belois, who was quietly watching Shine¡¯s back. Belois rudely scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. But that¡¯s a ridiculous guess.¡± ¡°Oh well. Then what is it? Is he like a brother to you?¡± ¡°I do not know¡­¡­ Ah.¡± The moment she tried to answer Serena¡¯s words without thinking about it, the memory of when Evan took her in with Shine passed her head. So what was it? She shrugged and replied. ¡°Probably a rival.¡± Ctheasil¡¯s mind was refreshed like never before. The conversation with Evan rather blew away her hesitation. Yes, there was no more time to waste. If there was anything she could do, she had to do it right now. ¡°Nuna, no!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you, Default.¡± ¡°No, this is¡­¡± ¡°Follow me. I will make you a witch. I will make sacrifices to those who have abandoned you and make you new once more.¡± It was Default who had returned to the vige as soon as his conversation with Evan ended, but it was toote. Ctheasil was preparing for war by gathering all the vigers together. ¡°First, go to the experiment site. We¡¯ll pick up our power and rush to that very town. This would be a great opportunity to check the collision reaction between Devil Rune and the Rune.¡± ¡°They are too dangerous!¡± ¡°Should we really take them out? Ctheasil, weapons beyond our control will pose a threat to us¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I only left the ones I can control! They can¡¯t go against me. Melonia, she will be the first to be teared up, that damn witch!¡± Normally, no matter how angry she was, the rational side remained, but now Ctheasil did not have any of that. It was because of Evan¡¯s fatal blow to Ctheasil that held thest line of reason, despite her long-standing frustration. There was no intention of that, but it could be said that Evan¡¯s advent had elerated the conflict that would only have urred yearster. However, thanks to that, her preparation here was poor, and the power was unstable. Default felt like he was going to vomit anytime soon. Anxiety became visible, blurring his vision. ¡°Nuna, please¡­!¡± ¡°We will start! Today will be the beginning of a new history for witches!¡± The gate opened. From beyond that, ominous energy has been transmitted. Under the control of Ctheasil¡­¡­ No, it was an experimental site with specimens that she believed were under her control. ¡°Be, Ipa! Squeeze out all your magic. As soon as we arrive at the experiment site, we will open the gate to the vige!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± ¡°Leader, this is really dangerous¡­¡­Ugh!¡± All the witches who followed Ctheasil were of the young ones. Those who followed Ctheasil did so because they don¡¯t want to lose their loved ones during a stroke of the moment. Therefore, if Ctheasil ordered them, they could not refuse. The witches were hoping for the men to speak up¡­¡­ But they were silent, even after knowing that the situation was wrong; it was because they all depended on Ctheasil. ¡°She is doing this for us.¡± ¡°She is our leader. We can never leave her.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s go to whatever is waiting there.¡± They left their minds and bodies in her hands, without thinking of themselves. Those who had lived as servants were still only servants even until now. ¡°Damn it¡­¡­¡± As the witches passed over the gate one by one, Default urgently sent a message to Evan. After sending the message in a way he couldn¡¯t be detected, he looked up, and Ctheasil was staring at him. ¡°Default.¡± ¡°Nuna¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Default, Ctheasil, and everyone else had passed the gate. However, there was apletely unexpected visitor. ¡°Melonia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± The Devil Rune experimental ground waspletely hidden by the barrier that Ctheasil built independently. Yet somehow, the witches, including Melonia, had arrived there. All of the twelve witches were here. ¡°How is this¡­?¡± ¡°I knew the location way before this. I was just waiting for the right timing.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Ctheasil that took action by meeting Evan. Melonia was also taking action after she met him. It was ridiculous that both sides moved in the opposite direction of Evan¡¯s wishes, resulting in a head-on collision. ¡°Did you break up with Evan already? I was hoping that he would hold onto you for a long time, but it must have been counterproductive.¡± She expressed disapproval of Melonia as she tsk-tsked her and lightly swung her wand to unleash her magic. The attack magic created in an instant attack¡­¡­ Without doing anything to Ctheasil, she struck the Devil Rune monsters¡¯ neck, trapped in the experiment cage. [Guaahhh!] [Kihuuuuut! Kihiiiiiiiik!] ¡°Ah, my experiment subjects¡­¡­!¡± The specimens, which couldn¡¯t even move an inch due to the special barriers installed in the test site, were copsing at this moment by attacks from Melonia and her witches. ¡°Everyone back off! Don¡¯t leave any traces of these sinister things!¡± ¡°Tsk, the traces of devils, are persistent¡­ Burn it!¡± ¡°Cut it, crush it, grind it!¡± She couldn¡¯t stop them. Without using the Devil Rune Monster, Ctheasil¡¯s group of witches could not overpower the group of Melonia¡¯s in the first ce. ¡°You¡­¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s disrespectful to call me ¡®you¡¯. I¡¯m still your mother, you know.¡± ¡°Shut up! Damn witch, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± ¡°Hah, you want to face me head-on? How dare you!¡± Ctheasil swung her wand. Melonia quickly lifted her wand to respond to her, but Ctheasil¡¯s magic did not move to attack Melonia. The ridiculous, strongly condensed magic permeated into the middle of the test site without being shot anywhere else. Shortly after that, a big earthquake urred, and the entire earth lit up. The huge light trail that emerged above the earth was clearly in the shape of a rune! ¡°You¡­?¡± ¡°Good. I wanted to experiment with you as well¡­¡­¡± Although it was an experiment, the change did note to the witches. The change came to the Devil Rune monsters that were defeated by the witches¡¯ attack. Originally, if it loses its life, the monster¡¯s body is reduced to mana and disappears. Still, the monsters in this experiment didn¡¯t disappear due to the magic Ctheasil inflicted on them. The corpses of monsters scattered around¡­ And they started to bind together! ¡°Ctheasil!¡± ¡°The experiment did not fail.¡± Ctheasil again raised her wand and pointed it at Melonia. Her enchanted magical power inted the momentum, driven by anger, and covered the entire experiment site. At this moment, this was her workshop. Even a witch couldn¡¯t be safely treated in another witch¡¯s workshop! [Guoohohohohohohohohoh!] A terrible cry rang from the middle of the pile of corpses of the monsters who had died. It was the cry of a newborn baby who returned to life from death by an unauthorized magician. A dark red trail ran over the mountain of the pile of corpses. Devil Runes, countless Devil Runes werebined to create the worst Devil Rune. The rotten blood binds the rotten flesh to form a strange creature, and the broken bones stuck together randomly and raised themselves off the ground. Ctheasilughed while looking at this. ¡°The experiment¡­ starts now.¡± [Waahahahahaha!] Melonia instinctively stepped back from that terrible sight unfolding right in front of her eyes. She was btedly reminded of the Devil Rune¡¯s characteristic to absorb and strengthen each other, but it was already toote. The experiment had already begun. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Evan D. Sherden, straighten things out. (1) ¡°Ouch!¡± Evan¡¯s full speed crash was going on in real-time. It was fortunate that the path they ran through was a rugged and remote road without people, but if one were to think about it, it was because Evan¡¯s actions were already difficult in the first ce. He ran with Raihan for a few minutes and learned new tricks little by little, but there was still a long way to go until they could perform an ident-free operation. No matter how well the ss¡¯ talents were, it wasn¡¯t easy to be skilled with unique skills. ¡°Hey! Oh!¡± ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you sick?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that the amount of damage inflicted on the body and the pain humans feel are the same!¡± Raihan sighed as he watched the healing magic he had repelled from Evan again. From a while ago, he was hitting and breaking things like a giant tree that was hundreds of years old and bigger than a golem, making loud noises in the process, but Evan himself wasn¡¯t taking any damage! ¡®Master Evan always said that he had high defense because he was wearing boots, but now that he¡¯s not even wearing them, just how high is his level of existence?¡¯ For reference, Evan was even jamming slime with both hands as they went! Raihan couldn¡¯t help but wonder about Evan¡¯s true strength. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Evan suddenly stopped. Miraculously enough, they didn¡¯t crash. ¡°It¡¯s a ce with a whole lot of nothing.¡± Raihan, who came down from Evan¡¯s back and stepped on the ground, tilted his head. This was the border region of the far west of the Silk Line, a teau in the wilderness. Only a few wolf-type monsters were howling under the hill in the distance, but the whole area was very quiet. He even doubted that Default had tricked Evan. ¡°It has nothing, so it would have been easy to hide. It was the same when I went to the Witch Forestst time, but it seems that the witches are learning how to hide by creating a subspace, just like a dungeon.¡± Evan looked around, nodding. Raihan moved his gaze back and forth as if following him, but he could not find any traces of magic. ¡°So¡­ How do we enter, Master?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± ¡°Master¡­?¡± Raihan thought it was a joke. This was because he had never seen a case in which Evancked in terms of preparation. ¡®Do we wait until Shine gets here? No, that¡¯s a typical pattern for quests to fail.¡¯ As Evan mulled over these thoughts, an idea popped into his head. ¡°Yes, you said that Devil Runes attract each other.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Evan pulled out the cursed demon¡¯s boots from the inventory pocket again, put them on, andpletely dispelled the magic of his mother, Redine, from the boots. Covering Evan¡¯s whole body in an instant, the boots spewed gloomy magic around him! ¡°Why are you still wearing the boots after you¡¯ve already revealed them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid they might get stolen.¡± ¡°I thought that was the reason.¡± However, Raihan decided not to stop him. Evan was still ridiculously strong even while wearing the boots, anyway. ¡°Oh, Master!¡± ¡°I saw it too!¡± It was then. At the same coordinates where Evan¡¯s Knights were, the scene began to distort! The very next moment, Raihan recognized it ¨C Thump! Thud! The pulsing sound resounded in continuation, and the range of the air widened. ¡°Get ready, Master! Something ising!¡± ¡°It looks like I¡¯m not going in, but breaking the barriers¡­Hyeong, start the motion!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Kwa-a-a-ang! The very moment when Raihan lifted the shield Evan had given him and firmly stiffened the guard, a roaring sound vibrated throughout the earth! The hidden witch¡¯sboratory was eventually revealed to the world! ¡°What!?¡± ¡°The subspace is broken! God, that monster will be released to the world!¡± ¡°Who the hell¡­ Evan!?¡± Realizing that the surrounding environment had changed, Evan looked around. Ctheasil and other young witches, as well as the witches led by Melonia, had gathered together. In the middle of them, a huge monster was so distorted that it was impossible to recognize what its original form was! [He¡­¡­ Calls for youuuuuu!] ¡°What¡­ Follow my control!¡± [Kuhahahahahah!] That very monster was the main culprit in breaking the subspace. It looked like a sandcastle made by mixing mud and human flesh, but it was not at the level of a mixture of one or two monsters, as the traces of the dark red Devil Rune covered its entire body. It was the appearance of a monster that was to be called a new Chimera, Devil Rune Chimera. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The enemy is right in front of you! Not that way!¡± [More power¡­ The demon is calling upon me!] It seemed that he was originally aiming at Melonia, but from the moment Evan appeared in the demon¡¯s boots, Devil Rune Chimera¡¯s target changed to Evan. It seemed that Ctheasil was trying to do something, but the seeds didn¡¯t work, either. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this without taking your boots off¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes sparkled. His gaze was fixed on the Devil Rune, which was entangled in the monster¡¯s whole body and emanating its own gloomy light. ¡°The random Devil Rune is showing its power right now. It¡¯s your chance to explore it! I can finish my research here!¡± ¡°Are you crazy, Master Evan!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot weaker than Grandpa Leo! Hyeong, hold the guard up firmly!¡± The witches who were trying to dominate the Devil Rune monsters, and the witches who were hostile to them, are now looking at them with deste gazes. This was Evan¡¯s turn to shine! [That¡­¡­ Bring it out!] Finally, the mound attacked. The Devil Rune shed gloomily, then some of its torso came off and evaporated. Then, to Evan¡¯s surprise, it appeared in the air and fell towards Raihan. [What? What the hell is this?!] Raihan had already prepared for this beforehand, sessfully blocking the attack in the process. The Enduring Shield and the Drain Shield activated at the same time, almostpletely blocking the damage it inflicted, and at the same time absorbing a small portion of the magic power! ¡°Master Evan, this thing¡­¡­ The magic power is great. I only absorbed a little, but my body is already overflowing with magic!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay because it¡¯s not me who should stop it, it¡¯s you!¡± [Kuh-oh-oh-oh!] While his attack flew off to Raihan, Evan approached the Chimera¡¯s torso and took quick steps using Heaven¡¯s Press. The Devil Rune of Evan¡¯s boots reacted with his body, shining purple. [Human, you would dare to use that power¡­!] ¡°No, this is my strength. Hop!¡± Heaven¡¯s Press was a move that couldpletely overpower its opponents. However, like the Devil Rune monsters he encountered before, his Devil Rune was also equipped with a shield-forming function, and as if against Evan¡¯s footwork, he created countless shields under his feet to block it. Even though he was aiming for a gap to attack Raihan, an immediate reaction appeared, and it was found that the Devil Rune was activated regardless of the owner¡¯s will. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] ¡°I knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy.¡± Of course, Evan ended up destroying the entire shield and exerting terrible pressure on its entire body, but that was by no means his full power. [How, how dare you¡­!] ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go back to Heaven¡¯s Press!¡± [Now¡ª¡­ahhhhhhhhh!] This was truly a huge sh of power! It was a chaos of movements aimed at gaining the upper hand in terms of power. As the collision repeated, it was seen that some change took ce in Evan¡¯s Devil Rune. The Devil Rune, mixed up in a mess with the same kind of power, began to find order. ¡®It¡¯s strange to use the expression of order when ites to power above normal standards on a Devil Rune¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s just as I intended! Just a little more!¡¯ Evan added strength to both hands and activated Heaven¡¯s Press. The waves of heavenly gravity, which covered Evan¡¯s hands and expanded, formed the shape of a truly enormous palm, pressing the Devil Rune Chimera. Its appearance was simr to the Palm of Ru Lai! [Kick, kie, eh¡­! Keep it away! I mean give it to me¡­!] ¡°I can¡¯t give it!¡± Devil Runes had a tendency to be one. If both sides shared it, it was natural that it would only flow in favor of one side. Evan was holding the Devil Rune Chimera tightly by activating Battle Step and Heaven Press at the same time. [Die!] ¡°Hyeong!¡± ¡°I know!¡± [Uh, ohhhh!?] Moreover, whenever the Chimera hit with a full-fledged attack, the attack was automatically driven toward Raihan. [Ah, ah, ah! Beating the cause and effect of the attack, is that also your power!?] ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not me, but Hyeong¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Either he raised his ugly melted arm or threw a sphere of magical power created by the power of the Devil Rune; however, they would only hit Raihan, not Evan. That alone was a good thing. Due to Raihan¡¯s perfect guard, his attacks did not cause any significant damage! ¡°Master, that attack is very heavy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how good your shield skill training is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very different from the story I first heard¡­ Oh, no!¡± [Kaaahahahah!] As Evan counterattacked, Raihan made sure to soak up all the monster¡¯s attempts at injuring his master. The witches? They were urgently avoiding the area that was being affected so as not to be swept away. If Evan failed to defeat him, the monster¡¯s next target would surely be them! ¡°If this continues¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t I tell you to follow my instructions?!¡± ¡°Nuna, no!¡± However, there was only one of them who wanted to approach the monster without giving up. It was Ctheasil. Default tried to stop her desperately, but she shunned her brother¡¯s curse and stretched her wand toward the Chimera. ¡°ept your rightful master! I don¡¯t have time to y with that little boy anymore!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± [My master is only the demon! Those who block the way to him will die!] The timing wasn¡¯t good. Hence, the moment Ctheasil came to the fore, the Devil Rune Chimera overcame the constant pressure of the heavens, greatly expanded the entire scene, and brought out the power of the Devil Rune! Its body glowed. The same magical power soared without end. In the meantime, the Devil Rune covered his body, and all of Evan¡¯s attacks were effortlessly repelled. ¡®Damn it. This is a special move!¡¯ It was the first pattern he had experienced, but Evan felt intuition. Whether it was the Yo-Ma Great War Series or any other game, all the bosses had ample time to show off their special moves. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s chewing everything up to the heavens! I can¡¯t cancel this, Hyeong!¡± ¡°Master Evan, you have to step back!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Raihan, who had been educated by Evan and knew about the boss monster¡¯s general behavior pattern and how to respond each time, quickly moved to block the attack and cast a single-shot auxiliary magic on himself. The only problem was Ctheasil. Even Default had bravely gone out to defend her. ¡°Is this just trolling?¡± Raihanmented. All of the party members he had gone through so far were only good guys who followed Evan¡¯s orders immediately, but these people¡­ they really wanted to die, didn¡¯t they?! ¡°Hyeong! You can¡¯t die again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master.¡± Raihan took a step forward and raised his shield. However, Ctheasil and Default were already approaching the monster¡¯s front. Even if the monster¡¯s attack was concentrated on Raihan, it would be difficult for the two of them to avoid any damage. ¡®I can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s a bit dangerous, but I¡­¡¯ As Evan moved, Raihan screamed, his thoughts moving in sync with what his master was nning to do. ¡°Come to me, monster!¡± He was only holding a short and thick sword. What the hell would that change? But it did change. The next moment, the monster appeared in front of Raihan¡¯s eyes. Regardless of his intentions, he was led by his protection. [You¡¯ve been bothering me until the end, damn thing! If that¡¯s what you wish, then dieeeeeeee!] Magic powerful enough to destroy a city spilled all over Raihan¡¯s body. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Evan D. Sherden, straighten things out. (2) ¡°Hyeong!?¡± An overwhelming amount of light poured out, and Evan¡¯s vision turned white for a moment. In a panic, Evan cried out Raihan¡¯s name. However, no answer was heard. Instead, the voice of a stupid witch could be heard. ¡°The moment is now!¡± Seeing the Devil Rune Chimera, who had stiffened in its ce, thought that the gap was revealed, Ctheasil decided to arrest him again. She had just forgotten the fact that her life had just been saved, and yet, here she was, taking over once more. ¡°Rune of Order and Discipline, ordered in the name of Ctheasil, the Master of Raido! Worship your Creator, move ording to the goodwill!¡± [Kha¡­¡­!?] The moment the Rune of Ctheasil was dered, the pattern of a huge magic circle shing on the ground arose once more. The magic circle of the workshop, which had been destroyed as the subspace was broken, was rebuilt in the real space, pouring out enormous magical power and temporarily revealing the gap, grabbing the Chimera¡¯s entire body. [Ugh, it isn¡¯t just one of them that is starting to tick me off¡­¡­!] But it was only a temporary bondage. The moment after the Devil Rune¡¯s pattern shed on the Chimera¡¯s ugly melting skin, Ctheasil¡¯s bondage waspletely broken, and the giant magic circle was lost. No, rather, the Devil Rune began to suck the magical power that made up the magic circle in reverse. ¡°How stupid!¡± [My order, my ruler! He is the demon! You witch just found the path he hadid out, and now your role is over!] ¡°S-s-t-t-op¡­!¡± [Now, I will kill you! I will kill everyone blocking the way to Him!] When the Devil Rune, which absorbed all of the witch¡¯s runes, fired again, Ctheasil rattled in ce. Her magic, which bound the Chimera¡¯s movement with magic, was now being used against her. That was the new bnce created by the Devil Rune. [Die!] ¡°Nuna!¡± At the very moment the Chimera attacked with a movement that could not be read by human eyes, Default covered Ctheasil, who had been dumbly standing there, because she could not ovee her sense of loss. [This is the first tribute to the demon!] However, there was no way that the Chimera¡¯s movement could be prevented just because of Default¡¯s interference. The Chimera¡¯s rugged, gigantic thorns protruding from his arms¡¯ tips sprung up like a drill and hit them both! ¡°I told you to attack me!¡± [Ouuughh!?] Shortly after that, Raihan appeared once more. His armor was tattered, but his shield was still shining brightly, and even though his helmet had cracked, his eyes remained locked onto the Chimera. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you dead!?¡± ¡°I was trained by Master Evan.¡± In fact, it was painful enough to die, but as Evan said, there seemed to be quite a difference between the amount of damage inflicted on the body and the pain humans normally felt. ¡®It¡¯s probably because of the artifacts Master Evan gave. If I had been holding the Echo Shield, I would have died two or three times.¡¯ Moreover, Raihan¡¯s head was still a little messy. This was because his mana dropped to a dangerous level while receiving that terrible attack, and he needed to continuously heal himself. ¡°Are you okay, Master!?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, yes. I¡¯m okay. Thank you for taking care of me, Hyeong.¡± It was Evan who stood there nkly for some reason until Raihan stepped out and stopped the Chimera¡¯s attack, but when Raihan raised his voice, he was able to regain his senses. ¡°Are you really okay?!¡± ¡°I just need to organize my thoughts a little. Hold the Chimera off alone for a minute.¡± Evan¡¯s voice sounded strange. Was the Chimera a manifestation of mental magic? Raihan shook his head and decided to follow his master¡¯s orders. Was it possible that his shield skill had just grown while blocking his special moves? It felt like the defense became easierpared to before. [So annoying¡­ Stop bothering me!] The Chimera, furious at Raihan, who managed to block his special moves, quickly stretched out dozens of arms from his torso like tentacles to attack him, but the more he lost his temper, the easier it was for Raihan to stop its attack. ¡°Sorry to bother you. Perhaps Master Evan wille and finish you soon.¡± [The insolent creature!] ¡°Young Master, we have arrived!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± ¡°Witch! It¡¯s a witch!?¡± The moment after Raihan sessfully stopped the Chimera from running out, Shine and Anastasia finally arrived. The witches who were just looking at the Monster War were confused by the appearance of a new witch. Likewise, Anastasia was surprised to see twenty witches just like her gathered in one ce. ¡°What can I do, Master Evan!?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ You don¡¯t have anything right now. Why don¡¯t you prepare some popcorn? I think the battle will be over by the time it¡¯s ready!¡± At the time the reinforcements arrived, Evan hadpletely turned sane and took a step forward. The reason his condition was weird wasn¡¯t specifically because of the Chimera¡¯s attack. Rather, he felt grateful to the Chimera. ¡®I understand everything now.¡¯ When the Chimera used the Devil Rune to steal the witch¡¯s rune, the captured rune and the devil rune were mixed and reborn into a stronger rune. At thest moment, the rune¡¯s power was revealed. All those moments inspired Evan to awaken. It was only then that he could learn how to deal with the Devil Rune. ¡®Thanks to that, I learned how to adjust the Devil Rune in my boots¡­¡­ All right, let¡¯s end this.¡¯ Evan boosted mana and activated Heaven¡¯s Press. It was even more natural to control the power thanks to the use of Heaven¡¯s Press while fighting strong enemies after a long time. After all, if there was no threat of life, fighting with the strong was the best practice. ¡°Hyeong, you covered me well. I¡¯ll finish it now so that we can have some rest.¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Shine, you watch over Ctheasil as well as the other witches to make sure they don¡¯t do anything foolish. Whatever you do, you show them what they deserve.¡± ¡°Default, you have suffered a lot too. I¡¯ll finish your quest now.¡± ¡°Evan¡­?¡± Evan raised his left foot. The spirits of countless Devil Runes engraved on the boots he wore shone all at once, and surprisingly, the invading Magi temporarily harmonized with the power of the heavens. At this moment, Evan was not affected by the curse, even though he was wearing the cursed boots. This was possible because the Devil Rune was activated by fully controlling the Magi. In other words, he was able to demonstrate his astonishing status fully. However, to someone who did not know such a situation at all, it would have seemed as if Evan¡¯s power suddenly increased more than two or three times. [You were hiding that power!?] ¡°Thank you, Chimera. This is all thanks to you.¡± When the Chimera trembled and tried to emit Devil Rune again, Evan appeared above the Chimera¡¯s head. [I will suck it up as it is!] ¡°Ooof!¡± At the very moment the Chimera triggered the Devil Rune, Evan stepped out and shot the Chimera¡¯s head. This was a foot technique that contained the power of Heaven¡¯s Press 5! However, it wasn¡¯t just that. The magi united with the Heaven¡¯s Press quickly spread throughout the Chimera¡¯s entire body, forcibly pulling the activated Devil Rune and sucking it into the boots! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] Depriving the Devil Rune, which had been firmly embedded in the body, would feel more painful than having raw flesh torn apart. The Devil Rune Chimera rallied with a terrible scream. However, the degree of the aftermath of the runaway was resolved with the power of the witches without Raihan. [My God!] ¡°When I was ying the Yo-Ma Great War Series, I could never hear the monsters¡¯st words,¡± Evan said as he calmly gave a few more strikes at its head using his feet. Each time, the absorption of the Devil Rune elerated. The boots shone into a gloomy purple hue, and Evan¡¯s power grew even stronger. Around that time, Devil Rune Chimera began to curse Evan, knowing his defeat. [This isn¡¯t the end! A witch may have created the Devil Rune, but from now on, the Devil Rune¡¯s blessing will be handed down to all chosen monsters!] ¡°I knew it would be like that. It appeared once, so it will continue to appear again.¡± It was not surprising that there were many simr things in the game. For example, when ying some zombie games, a new type of zombie created by a maniac scientist appeared on the subject that appeared with great impact as an early-stage boss. It was the same thing that appeared casually, even though it was a stage that had no rtion to the scientist when it moved onto the second half. This was amon urrence not only in zombie games but also in RPGs. Evan called it ¡°The rule where this happens¡± or ¡°The crew has forgotten the game scenario.¡± ¡°It seemed that demons had quite the ability to learn, epting man-made civilizations. I¡¯m just grateful that I have more to collect from.¡± [The demon¡­¡­ will¡­¡­.] ¡°Oooof!¡± It was over. Evan lifted his feet as much as he could, and with all the power he could gather, he brought his foot back down. It was as if a bolt of purple lightning fell. [Kaaa, Whhhhhoooo¡­¡­.] ¡°¡­¡­Whoo.¡± That was it. As all the Devil Runes covering the Chimera¡¯s body were sessfully absorbed into Evan¡¯s boots, the Chimera lost its vitality and became silent. The Devil Rune was the first thing he could maintain, so after the rune disappeared, his body quickly decayed and began to melt. Without waiting for it to be mana, it disappeared naturally. ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Master, did I even need toe here?¡± ¡°In the first ce, your job was to bring the princess. Who said you had to battle?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan, who jumped lightly over its body, exchanged jokes with Shine and checked his boots. In an instant, the boots¡¯ magic was showing that the Magi might run away again due to the inhtion of an enormous amount of Devil Rune. However, as long as Evan realized how to deal with the Devil Rune, there would be no problem. ¡°On his own¡­¡± ¡°There must have been some sort of blessing from that demon¡­¡± ¡°You are a human, right? You sucked in the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°No, the boots sucked in the Devil Rune.¡± Perhaps it was because of the incredible majesty that the people around Evan had begun to see him as someone who was no different from the Devil Rune Chimera. Despair, fear, and simr emotions that arise when facing a monster could be seen on their faces. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have been like this if they were people from the dungeon city.¡¯ They shouldn¡¯t be staying in a foreignnd for too long anyway. When Evan turned around with a bitter smile at such futile thoughts, Melonia approached Ctheasil, where she had copsed in vain. ¡°Hyeong.¡± ¡°I know.¡± It was ridiculous to let the witches do team kills after such a sessful battle. Raihan grabbed his shield and prepared to block Melonia. However, Melonia had no intention of attacking Ctheasil despite Ctheasil¡¯s attempt to attack Melonia by raising the Devil Rune Chimera. ¡°You still want to try?¡± Melonia said quietly, acting as if she had been the one to defeat the Chimera! There were times like that in the game. Even though the yer party was the one who had defeated the boss, the NPCs still acted as if they were the real heroes of the day! ¡°I¡­¡­ you¡­!¡± Without noticing Evan¡¯s resentment, Ctheasil nkly looked up at Melonia. In the next moment, she put her hand in her arms and pulled out a silver-colored dagger. However, she soon dropped it. ¡°Now that¡¯s it¡­¡­. I lost the rune with that.¡± ¡°I have be like a human.¡± ¡°From now on, I will live a short human life with Default. For all the other witches¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Default couldn¡¯t help but breathe out a sigh of relief as he heard this. Perhaps the one who suffered the most, in this case, was Default. He had gone back and forth between heaven and hell many times today by being dragged by Ctheasil, and if he hadn¡¯t asked Evan for help in the first ce, Evan wouldn¡¯t have been able to arrive on time. ¡°Haggish Witch, are you satisfied with this? Seeing me so frustrated¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who the hell you¡¯re calling haggish. You created that monster. Moreover, because of you, that cursed power could have taken the root of this continent, so you indirectly hurt countless lives.¡± ¡°I feel bad about that. But I have no intention of redemption. I still have to live with Default.¡± Evan corrected his idea that Ctheasil wasn¡¯t the viin. Ctheasil was definitely the viin, or at least, Melonia seemed to think so. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all on the subject of nting the seeds of destruction, putting myself and countless other people in danger, holding and wielding even your most precious brother, and putting the guests¡¯ life in danger.¡± ¡°I have no intention of denying my fault. But I can¡¯t die. I¡­ I have to live.¡± Ctheasil stood up as she stumbled over her words. As Default supported her, she gave strength to the hand that held his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not giving you eternity. And to everyone else¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, nuna.¡± He almost died many times today trying to protect her, but Default was not to me Ctheasil at all. ¡°But, my nuna¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Though he loved his sister, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have the capacity to feel angry. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they will forgive you.¡± Ctheasil unconsciously looked back in the direction Default was pointing finger to, where Evan could be seen smiling. ¡°Is the game over only if you two have a nice conversation?¡± ¡°Ga¡­ Game?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t received the quest reward yet. However, you guys are already sitting there andforting yourselves.¡± ¡°Ah, Master Evan. Here¡¯s your popcorn.¡± ¡°Thank you for the popcorn, Princess Anastasia. Perfect timing.¡± Evan took an envelope of popcorn from Anastasia and poured some of the pieces into his mouth. ¡°Ah, Melonia, you should also stop trying to escape. You should know that I came and saved you. Why are you trying to slip away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Thank you. I am saved because of you.¡± ¡°Yes, so now you have to pay the price.¡± Evan was a good human. He never engaged in violence without reason and was never stingy in giving to others. However, there was a moment when he inherited the spirit of a nolife yer of the Yo-Ma Great War Series from his previous life and became strict. ¡°All of you sit tight. It¡¯s time for mypensation.¡± It was the right moment for him to receive his quest reward. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Evan D. Sherden, straighten things out. (3) ¡°If you think carefully, Melonia¡¯s fault was a lot bigger in the first ce.¡± Evan put the witches and all the men residing in the Witch Vige in their seats and began to me them for their mistakes. Melonia raised her head, seeing as she was the first to be called out. ¡°I was just following the witch¡¯s tradition!¡± ¡°How many people have suffered damage because of his tradition, huh? Didn¡¯t you say that Ctheasil¡¯s creation of the Devil Rune Monster will cause ¡®indirect¡¯ damage to countless people in the future? If you look at it that way, you have also indirectly helped in creating the Devil Rune Monster!¡± ¡°That stupid thing is different! I never tried to harm someone that wasn¡¯t involved!¡± ¡°There was someone who was hurt by you. As a result, that person had a grudge against you, and this kind of division was its oue. You see?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a deterrence theory! To be held ountable like that, all living beings are at fault¡­¡­¡± Evan¡¯s words were clearlypelling, but Melonia¡¯s couldn¡¯t be 100% confident, so she was a bit dead inside. Evan then turned to Ctheasil. ¡°And you, did I or did I not tell you that you can¡¯t control the Devil Rune?¡± ¡°Only if you hadn¡¯t shown up, I would have hadplete control over him!¡± ¡°Look into my eyes and say that again. Did you really have control? After Melonia and other witches die and absorb all runes? Really? Hey, look into my eyes and tell me.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­! I could¡¯ve control¡­ ¡° Of course, Ctheasil couldn¡¯t look into Evan¡¯s eyes. Ctheasil¡¯s logic and position were far weaker than Melonia¡¯s. It was like beating her up again even after a sign of surrender. ¡°Look at this, you all have nothing to be proud of. The spread of Devil Rune monsters across the continent is the result of your rotted spirits!¡± Evan stressed, tapping the ground. Every time he did, there were small craters on the floor. ¡°And as for the other witches who are here¡­¡± ¡°Please just call me ¡®My lovely darling Selune!¡¯¡± ¡°What about you? You don¡¯t have a clue about this? Why are you just following along with everything?¡± Selune replied as soon as she had a chance, but Evan shouted again while ignoring her. ¡°If you think this is something wrong, then you have to dispute it! The guys here, didn¡¯t you think that you would all die together because of the Devil Rune research? If you ever thought about that, you should¡¯ve tried to stop it!¡± They were all silent. They seemed to know for now that neither Ctheasil nor Melonia were normal. Then, one of the men bravely opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s because Ctheasil did this all for us¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°So if Ctheasil feeds you poison, you would blindly take it? The only man among all of you that took action was Default!¡± He was not the main character for nothing. He had the courage to ask outsiders to help the vige, even though he grew up as a servant all his life! Perhaps that is the difference between the main character and other side-role characters! ¡°Ctheasil, do you know how many times Default protected you today? You were raving about making Default into a witch, but you almost got him killed. Don¡¯t you know that you are important to Default as much as Default is important to you? Huh?¡± ¡°¡­Default.¡± ¡°Nuna¡­¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to be shy!¡± Evan separated Ctheasil from Default. The rational witch that she showed him when they first met was no longer here. As the rune was torn away, it seemed like her sanity was also torn away. ¡°There are a lot of other things I want to talk about¡­ Anyway, there is only one conclusion.¡± This should be enough to get started with. Since there was such a fuss, the fear they felt earlier would have been relieved to some extent. Now it¡¯s time to have a good conversation. Evan made a firm deration, giving attention to the twenty witches and a simr amount of men. ¡°You all have to take responsibility for your actions. That¡¯s what I want as a reward for this quest.¡± ¡°Responsibility¡­ How the hell are you going to hold our witches ountable!?¡± It was Melonia who spoke. Ctheasil, who led a group of young witches, had lost the rune and weakened her position. Even other young witches were now more dependent on Melonia, who was originally the Witch Forest¡¯s leader. Therefore, she naturally became everyone¡¯s representative. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want to break the custom of witches that cause harm. And I feel the need to show you the surrounding world.¡± ¡°But throughout the years¡­ Ugh, never mind.¡± If they told Evan that an outsider should not intervene in the witch¡¯s works, they were about to get another sermon from him. Melonia shut her mouth before making a mistake. ¡°I don¡¯t want the witch race to perish. So let¡¯s put a time limit. 50 years. Just 50 years, follow my directions. Try to experience and then judge which way is better. After that, I won¡¯t care again whether you act ording to your customs or not. Rather, I will be supportive of your decision.¡± ¡°50 years¡­!¡± ¡°Since the lifespan of a witch is longer, it¡¯s okay to consume 50 years, right?¡± Of course, it all made sense. However, Melonia was well aware of the pitfalls of Evan¡¯s proposal. Would witches who have tasted the freedom of living in the human world for 50 years want to follow their tradition and enter this deep mountain again after that much time had passed? There was no way they would. Now Evan, pretending to bepassionate, was pulling the witches into a trap that they could never get out of. And Melonia was able to read his intention. Well, she should be able to read them¡­ ¡°Melonia, isn¡¯t 50 years doable?¡± Herbene was the first to let out a positive voice. What about the others? Even Herbene, who usually followed Melonia¡¯s opinion, was speaking so positively about this. ¡°Are we going out into the human world?¡± ¡°50 years makes sense. It must be because the witch¡¯s blood flows in you, so you¡¯re thinking of us.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he be reviving our witch race?¡± All of the young witches were fluttering their ears at Evan¡¯s proposal, and even some of the witches who were older said, ¡°If it¡¯s 50 years to pay for our mistakes¡­¡­¡± and nodded. Some of them looked forward to Evan. This was exactly what Evan wanted. ¡°¡­Evan, you are cunning.¡± ¡°Not really. I am pursuing amon interest. No one needs to sacrifice their happiness for others to be happy. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m doing a lot better than you?¡± Melonia and Ctheasil both bowed their heads as they felt guilty. But the silence did notst long. Melonia raised her head and asked Evan. ¡°I can¡¯t decline anyway, but let¡¯s hear your proposal more clearly.¡± ¡°First,e out of the Witch Forest and make your base in the outside world. I will also designate a ce for you guys to stay. There are two ces: the dungeon city of Sherden and the Menaton Estate.¡± ¡°Master Evan!?¡± Anastasia, who was listening quietly, was startled and spoke. Evan shrugged. ¡°This is what I first thought of when I met the witches. I thought it would be nice if the witches could be stronger by clearing the dungeons in the dungeon city, and at the same time, we also need strong elite troops in the Menaton Estate. And one more thing, we need mercenaries to protect the wagons of the Brotherhood Corporation going back and forth between the Menaton Estate and the dungeon city.¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s great.¡± It was a proposal to solve all three deficiencies at once: the Menaton Estate¡¯s security, the power of the dungeon city, and the mercenaries of the Brotherhood Corporation. Moreover, from the witches¡¯ standpoint, it would be safe to stay in a dungeon city or Menaton, where Evan, the witch¡¯s descendant, was the overlord, and Anastasia, a witch herself, was the governess. ¡°Of course, we must get rid of conventions like having servants. As I saidst time, I wouldn¡¯t interfere with how many people you live with, as long as you have a man you like, but the exception is when you use him as a servant. That¡¯s an old-fashioned way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very good offer!¡± While Melonia ground her teeth in humiliation, some witches cheered about this. It would sound like an attractive suggestion because he only said good things and could understand their hearts. ¡°Of course, this includes men. Even though you aren¡¯t witches, you can be treated as a war power. And if you work hard in clearing the dungeons, your lifespan will increase, so I hope you follow my instructions.¡± ¡°Increased lifespan?¡± Ctheasil reacted sensitively. Evan knew she would, but he felt sorry that she reacted so urately at the expected timing. ¡°Yes, you have an increased lifespan. As your level rises, the physical perfection increases and the soul¡¯s size increases, so with that, the lifespan will naturally increase. In the dungeon, you can raise both the existence level and the dungeon level. If you don¡¯t die in the dungeon, you can unconditionally get a longer and healthier life.¡± ¡°¡­Is that why he told me toe to the dungeon city?¡± ¡°FYI: all of the proposals made before are still valid. I mean, you can help with the research about the Devil Rune. I¡¯m an alchemist, too. So, intelligent research partners are always wee.¡± Hope was brimming in Ctheasil¡¯s eyes. Then Melonia spoke to Ctheasil in a light tone. ¡°I forgot to say this, but losing the Rune doesn¡¯t mean that your life as a witch will be reduced.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°If you want to live long with Default, it would be better to do new research.¡± Perhaps it was a measure to help Evan, but thanks to that, Ctheasil was angry again. ¡°You¡­ You told me earlier that¡­.!¡± ¡°Such disrespect towards your mother. I just didn¡¯t say that because there was nothing good that woulde out of it.¡± It was a good thing, but Evan just found out that Melonia was Ctheasil¡¯s mother. That meant that Default was Melonia¡¯s son, and that Ctheasil¡¯s first love was her servant¡­¡­ ¡°I think Melonia is the worst.¡± ¡°But why!?¡± Evan came back to the main point after calming Melonia¡¯s fit of rage. ¡°Moving on, I will talk more specifically about ¡®responsibility¡¯. You¡¯ll have to be troops for the next 50 years if I ask you to. It¡¯s like escorting high officials, guarding the city, dealing with Devil Rune monsters, or subduing demons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the price we must pay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bargainpared to the price I paid to save your lives, cover your past mistakes, and help you live a new life?¡± What would be heavier than life? Melonia was silent again. On the other hand, Ctheasil¡¯s eyes werepletely rejuvenated. It seemed that she had gained hope for a new life. ¡°I believe I will be your research partner. With you¡­¡­ I feel like I can somehow find a new way.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Yes, fine. Please do well.¡± Evan felt a burdensome gaze from Ctheasil. It seemed like she was dreaming of forbidden love with her younger brother. Evan looked around, trying to avoid her gaze. If there were any objections, Evan would crush them right now, but fortunately, everyone seemed to have noints. ¡°¡­Good. Then, Princess Anastasia, it¡¯s finally your turn.¡± ¡°I was waiting. I will enforce the contract of nature!¡± Anastasia stepped forward and unleashed the power of the druid. To organize the conversations they have had so far, she prepared a contract to imposepulsion! But the moment Melonia saw her face, her eyes opened widely. ¡°A witch and druid at the same time¡­¡­? She looks familiar! Are you the daughter of Franc?¡± ¡°Huh, how do you know my mother¡¯s name!?¡± ¡°Sister Franc?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sister Franc¡¯s daughter.¡± The witches started talking here and there. Even Ctheasil and Default was looking at Anastasia with surprised eyes. Evan thought while looking at them. ¡®I hope they don¡¯t make a sub-quest now.¡¯ Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Evan D. Sherden, straighten things out. (4) Fortunately, the sub-quest did not ur. It only took a bit longer on the spot. ording to Melonia¡¯s exnation, Franc was a witty witch. She was supposed to be the next godmother (Melonia was the Witch Vige¡¯s godmother, which is the same thing as the vige chief). But one day, they stopped receiving news from her. The witches were surprised to see that she had a daughter after marrying Duke Leonine. ¡°Franc was a great witch. I want you, her daughter, to be proud too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great. She picked a man and sessfully gave birth to a witch.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Evan¡¯s right? After all, today¡¯s trend is about feeling.¡± In an instant, a friendly mood developed between Anastasia and the witches. However, some were sad. ¡°I never imagined that Franc would die at such a young age¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet people who know my mother well. Thank you in advance.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget that your rtionship is between Master Evan and the people.¡± Evan lighted a candle between Anastasia and the other witches, who were holding hands while in tears. Considering the stubbornness of the witches he met here, it was hard to emphasize every moment. ¡°But you guys, do you know the name Redine?¡± ¡°Redine? Who is that?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know.¡± Since they know Anastasia¡¯s mother, Evan wanted to ask a question, but nobody could answer it. After all, Evan¡¯s mother was not from here. When he thought about it, he learned about the witch race through my mother, but he couldn¡¯t really hear about her origin¡­¡­ ¡°She probably wouldn¡¯t tell me even if I asked her, though.¡± ¡°Mother is a person who is very satisfied with her environment.¡± ¡°Sure, if you say so¡­¡± The rest of Evan¡¯s Knights also joined at the end of the story, even though the situation waspletely over. ¡°Anyway, the contract was sessfully signed. I¡¯m looking forward to this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first man to tie a witch with a leash called a contract. Make sure you are well aware of the weight of your words.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, because I have confidence in that. Now, let¡¯s go back. First, let¡¯s go to the vige and bring all your luggage.¡± ¡°Mmmm, Godfather!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call a minor a godfather.¡± Arriving in the West, various things happened in a short time, but as a result, the number of people on the way back increased enormously. Of course, Evan had to stop by Menaton Estate and drop some witches and some men on the way.¡­ ¡°Rock Paper Scissors! Scissors! Scissors!¡± ¡°Those who lost this way!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be rotating around anyway, so don¡¯t risk your life on this. You can see the dungeon city in three months!¡± ¡°Three months is too short, let¡¯s make it a year!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there just one witch left over here!?¡± Because they¡¯reing out into this world, the witches all wanted to see the dungeon city more. However, mercenaries also needed to stay in Menaton and escort the wagon for higher officials, so in the end, five witches and five servants (but they won¡¯t be servants in the future) were left here. It was a system that created groups and rotated them every three months. Evan thought it was reasonable. ¡°I have to stay here¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no. But I have to follow Evan!¡± ¡°Selune, me your luck.¡± ¡°Anyway, after three months, you would be reced with the next group.¡± But Evan was just embarrassed to see the witches crying as if the world would copse. ¡°If you liked me that much, it would have been nice if you told me earlier!¡± ¡°Melonia and Ctheasil, you are both going to the dungeon city.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be pleased to go there, Evan.¡± Shortly after this, Melonia whispered in a small voice so that only Evan could hear it. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can¡¯t make a servant out of you anymore. If you want to have a hot night with me, tell me anytime.¡± ¡°Even if I humiliated you earlier?¡± ¡°Exactly because I was humiliated by you.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Melonia smiled and sharpened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll repay everything on the bed.¡± ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡± ¡®Ah, Master Evan!¡¯ After going through such a big and smallmotion, it was the moment when Evan was trying to pick up the number of people returning home. Anastasia suddenly was looking for Evan after assigning amodations or delivering cautions to the witches who are staying in Menaton. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If my father finds out that you came to the West and left without saying hello, my father might be angry.¡± ¡°¡­So, it¡¯s that.¡± For some reason, Duke Leonine loved Evan very much. He even tried to make him marry Anastasia. Even was worried that he would have to greet him and hear that kind of talk again, but it would not be polite to ignore it at all. ¡°Moreover, there was a promise that if we explored the western dungeon, we would give 20% of the loot.¡± ¡°Master made such a promise. But was your father satisfied with only 20%? ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty generous for doing twenty percent.¡± If it were a Yo-Ma Great War Series game, there would be no such thing as 10%, let alone 20%! Anastasia smiled bitterly as Evan talked with contempt. She was jealous of Evan because he treated the duke sofortably. ¡°Then I will just say hello ande back. Is there a direct gate to the Leonine Castle?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have such a luxurious facility. We must ride a carriage. But it won¡¯t take more than a day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste like that. Let¡¯s run.¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Evan, who ran to the end of the West in a matter of minutes, had a thing going on for traveling long distances. ¡°Shine, you carry the princess and follow me.¡± ¡°¡­Shine, in that case, I¡¯d like to be carried like earlier.¡± ¡°Anastasia, you really are something.¡± Evan didn¡¯t hate the honest personality of Anastasia, who was embraced by Shine¡¯s arms and was enjoying it. Evan thought he would run to Leonine¡¯s estate as is¡­¡­ But suddenly, he felt a gaze and looked back, and Belois was staring at him. ¡°¡­Shall we go together, Lua?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor, sir. I will be happy to go with you.¡± ¡°Ah, only Belois gets to go!¡± ¡°Huh, I¡¯ll yield for you this time. But it¡¯ll be my turn next, Belois.¡± Evan put Belois on his back, ignoring all the noise in the background. Unlike Raihan, Belois was ridiculously light, so Evan was a bit puzzled when he carried her, but the fragrant scent of her flesh gentlying from behind proved her existence. Evan got a little embarrassed, and he said something he didn¡¯t even think about. ¡°¡­Would you like me to carry you like the princess?¡± ¡°No, sir.¡± Since she was on his back, her face was not visible. But somehow, Evan could tell that she was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m very envious of the princess, but¡­ I want to save a little for the future.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, yes.¡± ¡°Yes, so this is enough for now.¡± Why was Belois able to make Evan¡¯s heart flutter with even the simplest choice of words? He tried to fix Belois onto his back while pretending to be calm. Raihan took care of himself, and he let him hang on him, but he cannot provide such an unkind service to Belois. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll head off first!¡± ¡°Ah, Hey! Wait!¡± At that time, Shine, who held Anastasia, started running. Evan held Belois tight and followed behind him. BAM! ¡°¡­Master, are you okay?¡± ¡°Lua¡­ If it hurts, tell me.¡± ¡°I will put a defensive barrier first.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Damn, you came so quickly! Come on,e on!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Anastasia is also here! Wee.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± The decision to greet Duke Sorde L. Leonine had been an excellent choice. As a bonus, it was an excellent choice that Evan had stopped by without all the other Knights. ¡°Huh, you left all your other men behind? Why?¡± ¡°I came just to say hello on my way back to Sherden.¡± ¡°This damn guy, I was trying to prepare a banquet, but it¡¯s all messed up now?¡± Duke Leonine, who finally met Evan again after a long time, looked very happy. And he looked even happier when Evan took out a bunch of gold coins and monster by-products, which was 20% of the loot he got from the dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s just 20%, yet it¡¯s so much? It will be a great addition to the estate of ournd. It seems that I have stayed for quite a long time without knowing it.¡± ¡°Yeah? Right¡­¡­ Also, there is something else I would like to give you.¡± ¡°What is it? Is it an engagement with Anastasia?¡± ¡°Someone else already likes the princess.¡± Evan said that as he tried to avoid looking back at Shine. However, it seemed that Anastasia had made a mistake. The duke jumped up on the spot and pointed at Shine. ¡°Is it you!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± ¡°No way, he¡¯s just a noble man¡¯s subordinate! What the hell is this about?!¡± ¡°Oh, Father! Calm down!¡± ¡°I can calm down after slicing his throat!¡± Evan would have been angry if he was the duke as well. Evan knows Shine¡¯s true value, but in the Duke¡¯s opinion, Shine is a servant that seeks a princess with the status of heaven! ¡°Keep calm, sir. Shine is still holding on well.¡± ¡°Even my daughter likes him!? Ugghhh! What is this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t,e on!¡± While Evan pulled a sedative injection from his arms to stop the duke¡¯s high blood pressure, Anastasia restlessly and suddenly found a breakthrough in the situation and shouted. ¡°Eh, I met witches!¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± At that moment, curiously, the duke stopped his seizure. Maybe Evan¡¯s sedative took effect right on time. ¡°Witch¡­? Witches, I know?¡± ¡°My father also knew that I was a witch. Evan told me the path I must take. It is also thanks to him that I met the witches.¡± ¡°¡­Wait.¡± The duke sat in ce and rubbed his forehead. He looked at Evan once, Anastasia once, Shine once, Belois, who was just standing there, and finally, looking at Anastasia again, he said. ¡°Even so, you mean that it¡¯s this guy and not Evan? Even though Evan helped you this far?¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going insane.¡± Hmmm, Duke Leonine leaned against the chair while sighing. He was thinking about something with his eyes closed for a while, but he thinly opened his eyes and began to speak once more. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about himter? Instead, I want to talk about witches now. Yeah¡­¡­ Did anyone know about your mother?¡± ¡°Yes, there were people who grew up with her. I heard a lot of stories about her, too.¡± ¡°Oh, my God.¡± The duke¡¯s face was showered withplex emotions that were difficult to read. There were regrets, sorrows, a little unbearable joy, remorse, and things like that. ¡°Could¡­ Could I meet them too?¡± ¡°Some of them decided to stay in Menaton. If you see them¡­ I¡¯m sure they will be very happy.¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± The duke exhaled a long, thick sigh, picked up the brandy bottle he had left at the edge of the desk, and then let it go. ¡°No, no. Evan, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won with this. Selling memories doesn¡¯t mean you can win the next ce of the duke.¡± ¡°I have never even thought about that.¡± ¡°I really want to make you the next duke.¡± ¡°I have already turned that offer down.¡± ¡°Yes, that was impossible¡­ So¡­¡­¡± He said this with a bitter smile. ¡°Anastasia, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯ll go visit them sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yes, father!¡± ¡°Yeah, then go ahead. I have to think by myself.¡± The duke looks to shake his hand toward the party while holding a brandy bottle again. Maybe he just didn¡¯t want to drink in front of the kids. Evan thought that he was a very easy person to read¡­¡­. ¡°Shall I not talk about the Devil Rune then?¡± ¡°Ugh, this guy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve heard of this today.¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Evan D. Sherden, Expanding his power. (1) The way back to Sherden was safe with the Dungeon Knights and more than a dozen high-end witches (although they didn¡¯t y an active part earlier), so it wasn¡¯t a problem even if a demon appeared. ¡°Master Evan has returned!¡± ¡°Master Evan is returning! ¡­He brought a group of young women!¡± ¡°It is said that he brought beautiful women who are all wearing the same clothes!¡± ¡°What!? Master Evan brought a group of concubines!?¡± The rumors began to spiral out of control as soon as Evan and hispanions entered the city gate, and soon it was dominating the whole city. ¡°The people of the dungeon city love gossip too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because everyone likes you so much, Evan.¡± ¡°No, father. This is a conspiracy. A conspiracy aimed at taking my life. ¡° As proof, when Evan arrived at the Marquis¡¯, Maybell ran into his arms and did not let him go. At first, Evan was nervous about being stabbed by a knife, but fortunately, Maybell hade empty-handed. ¡°It¡¯s really good news that those people aren¡¯t your concubines, because your first wife will be me and no one else!¡± ¡°You never seem to hold your words back, not even in front of my father anymore.¡± However, if you think about it carefully, Maybell has never been hesitant in front of anyone. Now that power and wealth are guaranteed, there will be nothing more to hide. He gave up trying to get Maybell off of him and reported to the Marquis. ¡°This time, I secured the safety of the estate by destroying many untouched dungeons in the West, and I was able to obtain the items I wanted. Duke Sorde L. Leonine was also satisfied.¡± ¡°I was informed about that before you arrived. He even talked about wanting to change your surname to Leonine.¡± ¡°I thought he gave up on that¡­¡± ¡°He is a greedy man. He seems to like you, so you¡¯ll be bothered by him for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay. There are many troublesome problems, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if one more is added¡­¡± Evan¡¯s eyes were half dead. Maybell was still hanging onto him until now. This just convinced his statement about troublesome problems even more. The Marquis sympathized with his son, but was also convinced that he would be more bothered with his looks in the future, not regaining any peace. Even if you evaluated his looks as objectively as possible, Evan was the most handsome man ever! ¡°Father, the people I brought¡­¡± ¡°¡­Are these people rted to your mother?¡± ¡°Um, yeah, something like that.¡± Perhaps the Marquis had met Redine when she was roaming the West Continent as a witch. Upon receiving a report of the witches¡¯ clothing, they seemed to have identified them. ¡°I was entangled in the events rted to the Devil Rune I mentioned earlier. I wrote a brief report, so read it.¡± Despite being a temporary dungeon knight that has not yet been properly established, Evan was faithfully fulfilling the missions as Knight Commander. The Marquis read the papers without revealing any expressions while admiring the solid report that Evan wrote. ¡°This¡­ It is a matter to report to the royal family.¡± ¡°Yes, I would like you to make sure that the responsibility does not go to the witches. If possible, I want the witches to stay in our city.¡± ¡°Of course, I have no intention of sending great human resources like them to the royal family.¡± Both father and sonughed as they faced each other. Both were naturally good men, but they had the generosity to let the witch¡¯s off even after seeing injustice for the sake of the city¡¯sfort. ¡°Then what are you going to do with them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making a guild. I¡¯m going to sign an exclusive contract with the Brotherhood Corporation. It will surely help protect the city. We also signed a highly reliable magic contract, so we don¡¯t have to worry about betrayal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my son. You¡¯re very rigorous.¡± ¡°Oh, you are signing a contract with the Brotherhood Corporation! That must be the reason I haven¡¯t been expelled from here until now. Then, can I cling to you more aggressively, Master?¡± Was she aware that her behavior could get her expelled!? Evan flicked Maybell¡¯s forehead. ¡°Would you like to resign from the representative position?¡± ¡°Oh no, my heart aches as you treat me so coldly¡­! But, for some reason these days, I get the chills and a strange pleasure from you¡­¡± ¡°Get out of here. Don¡¯t forget to sign the contractter.¡± ¡°Oh, ahhh¡­!¡± Evan had a conversation with the Marquis after boldly chasing Maybell away. She had opened eyes to something she shouldn¡¯t have. However, something suddenly came to mind while listening to the talk about what happened in the dungeon city. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my brother around.¡± ¡°You mean Eric. He went out to enjoy a secret date with his fianc¨¦.¡± The Marquis so casually lit arge bomb. Evan jumped up on the spot and shouted in astonishment. ¡°Fiancee!? He didn¡¯t have a fiancee!?¡± ¡°I met the Count of Retron a while ago. The food and atmosphere were good. But just a few days ago, Eric came to me and said he wanted to engage his daughter. So I let him.¡± ¡°You let him, just like that!?¡± Evan was panicking. Of course, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Eric had gotten himself a fianc¨¦. He was the eldest son of the best family in the world, his abilities were outstanding, his personality was very good, and his appearance¡­ It was a unique face that you¡¯d either like or dislike, but that doesn¡¯t matter in a rtionship. The problem is that in the game scenario, Eric never had a rtionship. ¡®No, is this¡­ is this a change?¡¯ Evan, who thought about it, soon convinced himself and nodded. Eric didn¡¯t get married or dated in Yo-Ma Great War Series 3 because of Evan! ¡®There is no way that Evan, who phnders any woman, would not phnder Eric¡¯s woman. Besides, that guy is always causing trouble, so he did not have time to devote himself to love¡­¡¯ Eric, who appeared in the game, was always the nervous type. Although he was kind, he had so many things to pay attention to. The more Evan thought about it, the more he felt sorry for his brother. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t happen anymore. ¡°Now, that¡¯s great. I wish my brother happiness.¡± ¡°Eric said that he had an engagement ceremony without you. I wouldn¡¯t have hurried to the engagement ceremony if I knew you would return so quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t know when I was going to be back anyway.¡± Evan was originally nning up to half a year for this Western Dungeon attack. He thought that, apart from clearing dozens of dungeons, he didn¡¯t know what kind of disruption would ur in obtaining the materials for Elixir, and tracking the witches or Devil Runes was not an easy task. ¡°You were really lucky,¡± the Marquis said to Evan, who nodded with such thoughts. ¡°Now go to your mother. She will be waiting.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Evan took Belois and went straight to see his mother, Redine. As the Marquis said, Redine greeted them happily. ¡°Evan, they said you brought witches?¡± ¡°Yes, mother. You don¡¯t like that?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s quite the opposite.¡± Redineid a hand on her cheek and sighed satisfactorily. ¡°It¡¯s just a surprise how you managed to get that arrogant and unruly group all the way here. My mother was also in a witch vige when she was young, but it was unimaginable to dare to move those people to her will. So, my son. I will ask you an embarrassing question¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan looked up and nodded his head before Redine had even asked the question. Redine stared at him and thenughed. ¡°So son, are those witches your¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, is my son still a virgin?¡± ¡°I blocked such a question in advance, but why are you still asking, mother?¡± Evan replied with an uneven expression. ¡°I¡¯m d, though. I was very worried about the mother witchesing into this city as a group.¡­ Belois, you must have had a lot of hardships too.¡± ¡°No, madam. In the future, I will protect the master. So that the lowly things can¡¯t dare to put their fingers on him.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± A strange, bitter smile caught on Redine¡¯s mouth. Evan tried to avoid the sexual topic, and Belois firmly pledged to protect him from all other women¡¯s ess. Indeed, this conversation was a total mess. ¡°That is why I still have to wait for a while to see my grandchildren. For the time being, I have no choice but to expect from Eric.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still 14 years old¡­. Anyways,e and look at this.¡± ¡°What is this¡­ Huh!?¡± Evan took off the demon¡¯s boots he was wearing and put them on the table. Of course, the Magi was in good control, but Redine was frightened when he grasped the Magi and Devil Runes contained in it. ¡°Son, what the hell have you been doing in the West!?¡± ¡°Whatever I did in the West, I¡¯m the person who brought the witches here, and these boots are the result of stopping the witches¡¯ creation.¡± ¡°Are you trying to hunt a demon!?¡± ¡°I will join Ctheasilter, but it¡¯s surprisingly difficult to put these many runes together. So help me, mother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still my son, but you¡¯re doing something ridiculous.¡± The wise witch, Redine, figured out what the witches were up to just by looking at the demon¡¯s boots. She wondered how Evan suppressed the witches and could handle this tremendous mass of energy, but once she thought of it, didn¡¯t her son wear these boots and walk all the way safely here? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you. However, it will be difficult for the regr activation type when the power is twisted like this. Mental damage will umte just by dealing with this massive-density rune. So, it¡¯s usually better to store energy in the rune and adjust it to be released inrge quantities when necessary. That must be the most effective and powerful way to use this.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh! That would be great!¡± Evan thought that a solution would need to be studied for a few more months with Ctheasil, but Redine looked at the boots and quickly suggested adjusting the Devil Rune. It was also a way to use Devil Rune like a special move¡ªexactly what Evan wanted! Why did she never participate in the battle in Yo-Ma Great War Series 3? Evan became very confused, but he couldn¡¯t even ask Redine himself. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re my real mother, right?¡± ¡°Huh, why are you asking such an obvious question? I¡¯ll always be Evan¡¯s mother. Father will always be Evan¡¯s father. And mother and father love Eric and Evan very much.¡± ¡°Right¡­?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Even with the dumb remarks caused by Evan¡¯s vague anxiety, Redineughed lovingly. However, soon after, the smile began to shake. ¡°By the way¡­ I must have a separate word with the bad children who instilled wicked awareness of witches to you.¡± Evan got little goosebumps while watching his mother¡¯s smile. Belois, who was sitting next to him, grabbed his sleeves. The next day, all the witches, including Melonia, politely spoke to Evan. Evan asked them to treat himfortably, but they refused to listen to him. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Evan D. Sherden, Expanding his power. (2) Evan took a break for two days with the Marquis, and other people then began working activity starting the next day. His priority was to build a guild house for the witches to stay in. ¡°A location close to the Dungeon Knights and the Marquis. The center of the dungeon city, so the price is crazy-expensive. Keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Master Evan, it¡¯s an honor for you to pay so much attention to us.¡± ¡°¡­Melonia?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Evan.¡± Evan looked at Melonia (130 years old), who was politely bowing her head to him while making subtle expressions. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to show such politeness like that.¡± ¡°No. As the body of a sinner who afflicted Master Evan in the West, I would like to start by changing my attitude to repay your grace.¡± ¡°Is my mother that great?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t, we di-¡­.! Hmm!¡± It seemed as if something very bloody was about toe out of her mouth. Evan looked at Melonia silently and beckoned her to finish off what she was about to say, but Melonia said nothing more. She just shook her head. ¡°Whoo, okay. Still, Melonia, you can actfortably around me. As the representative of the witches, you must have authority.¡± ¡°Can you say that to your motherter?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡­ Thank you. After all, you are an amazing man. If you want, you can join me tonight¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this why you keep getting scolded by my mother?¡± In charge of the construction of the witches¡¯ guild house was, of course, Evan and the Brotherhood Corporation. Although the witches may have lived with their original identity hidden, Evan had no intention of respecting their traditions, so the guild house was also decided to be a modern and mysterious design that secretly reveals the witch¡¯s personality. The older witches were a little ufortable with it, but the young witches were pleased. ¡°Master Evan surely has a good eye. He¡¯s very sensible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monument of the moment when we stepped out into the world!¡± ¡°I mean, he has our backs, so no one will be able to touch us.¡± As a bonus, the witches stayed with the Marquis in the mansion while the construction was underway. The reason is extremely simple. This is because witches with strong personalities were extremely quiet while staying in the mansion. Not quite, but they were always nervous. ¡°When will the construction finish?¡± ¡°Master Evan, can¡¯t we move into the guild house quickly?¡± ¡°I request you to please take me out of here, Young Master¡­!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a ghost in our mansion?¡± ¡°At least ghosts can be killed!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t really kill it, though, can you?¡± When the witches stayed in the mansion, it seemed that the first wife directly passed on the etiquette for living in the outside world. Evan knew that witchesckedmon sense, so he was willing to entrust his mother with the witches¡¯mon sense education. The witches¡¯ expressions when they found out that Redine was going to educate them was really worth a scene. ¡°Think about a guild name.¡± ¡°A guild name¡­ How about ¡®The Witch¡¯s Cradle¡¯?¡± ¡°The Witch¡¯s Pot.¡± ¡°The Broom Witch.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Let¡¯s go with The Witch¡¯s Temptation.¡± ¡°You guys have no intention of concealing our identity, do you!?¡± ¡°What¡¯s new now?¡± Eventually, after a fierce battle of the pride and honor of the elder witches and young witches, the guild¡¯s name was decided to be ¡®The Bloody Apple¡¯. It was the result of the elder¡¯s victory. Evan thought the name was still too witch-like, but he decided not to tackle them for this fact. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m excited about the future. This is Maybell, the co-president of the Brotherhood Corporation.¡± ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you the top representative we have to escort¡­ Huh!? This woman¡¯s yin energy is no joke!?¡± ¡°What, I can feel the neatly refined and eerie energy from that woman¡­ Is she a monster?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a monster?¡± ¡°Ooomf!¡± When they were staying at the mansion, they had a meeting and made a contract with Maybell. The contract written by the witches and Evan was a contract that contained only the ¡®must-be-followed rules¡¯ and sealed by the power of the druid. And the contract for specific matters andpensation for the cooperation of ¡®The Bloody Apple¡¯ was prepared separately by Maybell. ¡°If this amount of power is attached to the escort force, there would be no need to hire other mercenaries, Master! Not only the witches but all the men were above the level of an intermediate explorer!¡± ¡°Does thispletely solve the problem of the Menaton escort troops?¡± ¡°Yes, sir! If the Master signs only this contract here¡­ Oh no, our wedding contract!¡± Evan ripped the paper that Maybell put out without even looking at it properly. He had gotten so used to these tricks that he didn¡¯t even think of getting mad. The witches watched him and said it was amazing to train monsters like that. Evan couldn¡¯t understand why the witches treated Maybell as a monster. ¡°The guild name has been decided, and the contract has been signed¡­¡­ Don¡¯t y around forever, and get ready in the meantime.¡± Evan told the witches as he patted Maybell¡¯s head in tears. Melonia, the witch representative, stupidly asked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Prepare to enter the dungeon. Did youe to the dungeon city and make a guild and think about not entering any dungeons?¡± ¡°That means¡­ Do I have to go in? No, I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m not going to look around at all, but bing an explorer¡­ I¡¯m a little reluctant,¡± said Melonia. What the hell is this woman talking about now? She said confidently to Evan, who opened his eyes wide. ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t like to be active! We hate troublesome things, and in the first ce, the witch tribe lived hiding in the forest to avoid the interference of the royalties and maintain the pure witch lineage¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, right.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Evan. We¡¯ll do whatever work you ask us, so I hope you don¡¯t interfere with our everyday life!¡± ¡°But if Master Evan said he¡¯d stay with me for a night, I would willingly go!¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Evan looked back at the witches who made embarrassing expressions when asked to enter the dungeon, and narrowed his eyes. In this world, many people struggled to be strong but couldn¡¯t get stronger, while others didn¡¯t make an effort even if they wanted to get stronger. Of course, Evan did not deny this type of attitude. If one were to take responsibility for their life, it was their freedom no matter how they live their life. ¡°Yes, if you want to fulfill the contract, you need to be strong in the dungeon, so don¡¯t make a fuss about it. I¡¯ll divide the groups, so move on. In the future, you only have one day off in a week.¡± ¡°Whaaaa!¡± The contract had bound them. ¡°Master Evan is worse than the Devil.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s awesome¡­!¡± ¡°Yeah, I get that a lot.¡± The guild house waspleted by dividing the witches and servants by level, mixing them appropriately to create a group of several individuals. Evan taught them how toplete the dungeon and prepare the necessary items to enter the dungeon. By the time they were ready, the construction of the guild house waspleted. The guild house of the Bloody Apple is a three-story mansion made of red bricks, and it is an image that resembles a witch¡¯s cowl hat that narrows toward the top. The witches¡¯ satisfaction was raised by recreating the witch¡¯s private rooms by securing a space down to the 3rd basement floor. ¡°It¡¯s really cool. If this is a civilization¡­ the human world just might be okay.¡± ¡°Humans aren¡¯t persecuting us even if wee out like this? Really?¡± ¡°Because we are in this city¡­ And there is also Master Evan.¡± The witches looked at thepleted guild house and expressed a sense of anxiety, but as Evan led them, they proimed the guild. It was the moment when the powerful minority elite group, Bloody Apple, which did not exist in Yo-Ma Great War Series 3, was officially put out. ¡°Really¡­ Do we really have to go?¡± ¡°If this is the price foring into the human world¡­ Yes, I will do it.¡± ¡°Will we be able toe back?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take the trap stairs on the third floor, you cane back, so don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± And finally, the day hade¡ªthe day when the witches enter the dungeon as a group. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a group of beautiful women!¡± ¡°There are also men¡­ Hmm, but there are only really pretty girls!¡± ¡°Woahaah, woww¡­ Woah!¡± Of course, the witches¡¯ march caught everyone¡¯s attention in Sherden. The men who were servants, and the male members of the current Bloody Apple, were fully armed with Evan¡¯s help, but they were not so noticeablepared to the witches¡¯ enchanting appearance. ¡°This is crazy. Those are all the Master Evan¡¯s concubines?¡± ¡°I heard that they aren¡¯t. I saw a poster in front of the guild house that he¡¯d like to meet you if you are confident in your skills!¡± ¡°These women even established guilds!? They weren¡¯t just Harems?¡± How many rumors spread in less than three weeks after the witches entered the dungeon city? Evan, who was leading the Bloody Apple, sighed. ¡°There are so many pedestrians.¡± ¡°Yeah, I made rumors that you guys will enter the dungeon at this time. I wanted to show off your existence.¡± Evan responded naturally to Ctheasil¡¯s question. Default¡¯s eyes were wide open as if he was escorting Ctheasil. ¡°It¡¯s pretty burdensome. Are you saying that we will continue to be in a position to attract attention even in the future? ¡°What are you talking about, Default?¡± Evan replied, narrowing his eyes, absurd at his question. ¡°If you are skilled, you have no choice but to attract attention. So standing out is the most effective marketing.¡± ¡°¡­After all, I don¡¯t know what Master Evan is really thinking.¡± Defaultughed. However, Evan was concerned about his armament. He was wearing only a specially processed ck metal knuckle without any special weapons. ¡°Martial arts skill?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I have no skill in handling such weapons.¡± Evan knew he had a lot of aptitude for magic..¡­ Indeed, was that why he used martial arts with magic? In other words, he was a ¡®Magician¡¯, a ss that was impossible for Evan, who had no aptitude for magic. It was a path that was not so much chosen except for yers who wanted to y a certain concept. This was because there was aplex requirement of having magical aptitude but no physical status.¡­ He remembered that it was a great ss that was well bnced. Anyhow, he was still the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Series 5. ¡°I don¡¯t know magic, but I think I can help with martial arts. Come to me when you¡¯re done clearing the dungeon.¡± ¡°Woah, is Master Evan directly teaching me? It would be an honor!¡± Default was noticeably delighted with Evan¡¯s offer. Ctheasil, who saw him like this, was slightly upset. ¡°Default, you just need to learn magic.¡± ¡°You saw Master Evan¡¯s fighting skills, too, didn¡¯t you? It doesn¡¯t make sense to decline his offer!¡± ¡®Are you really jealous of him?¡¯ Evanughed and stepped back. Now everyone in the group had entered the dungeon entrance. ¡°Melonia, wait a minute.¡± Melonia, the representative of the witches and the guild master of the Bloody Apple, led the witches to enter the dungeon but turned back at Evan¡¯s call. Evan delivered instructions in a whispering voice so that only she could hear him. ¡°Indeed, I will keep that in mind.¡± Melonia¡¯s eyes turned to Evan. As a witch with many skills, he was sure she would be able to fulfill Evan¡¯s request perfectly. ¡°Wait a minute. Evan, what happens in this case?¡± ¡°Huh? What case?¡± However, the moment Evan brought his ear closer to Melonia, she kissed Evan¡¯s face while making a noise. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I received mymission.¡± Meloniaughed spitefully while saying so. As expected, Evan justughed absurdly at the 130-year-old. However, the witches who saw the scene opened their eyes wide and flocked over to him. ¡°What, physical contact was okay!?¡± ¡°Then I want to do it!¡± ¡°I will kiss Master Evan too!¡± Each of the witches flocked to kiss Evan, and the scene quickly became a mess. Even Belois, who was guarding Evan, was caught up in an unexpected situation. Eventually, when the witches were satisfied with theirmission, Evan¡¯s face was covered with kiss marks. ¡°We¡¯ll be back!¡± ¡°We should have done this much earlier!¡± ¡°Master Evan, let¡¯s move on to the next part when wee back!¡± The witches wore refreshing expressions as they entered the dungeon. As Evan looked like he was caught in a typhoon, the bystanders who watched spoke to each other. ¡°So, they are indeed a harem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Master Evan! He can take care of what we can¡¯t do! I admire that!¡± ¡°Oh, it was a waste toe. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Since that day, no one would deny the rumors that all Bloody Apple guild members were Evan D. Sherden¡¯s Harem. It included the men, too. Evan vowed to take revenge upon Melonia¡¯s return from the dungeon. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Evan D. Sherden, Expanding his power. (3) ¡°Huh?¡± Bernard looked closely at the Grass of Innocence and the Evil Origins that Evan had taken out and eximed as he put down his monocle. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually get it.¡± ¡°I already told you I¡¯d get it.¡± ¡°If you say you¡¯re going to get something that¡¯s part of a legend, then I probably wouldn¡¯t respond with, ¡®Oh, of course, you¡¯re going to get it.¡¯¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your impression?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really cool. You did very well.¡± Evan liked Bernard a lot because he spoke honestly at important moments. With a littleugh at Evan¡¯s chin up, Bernard nced at the woman behind Evan. ¡°So, who is that woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a witch who wants to steal my Elixir research.¡± ¡°What are you doing, not hurrying her away!?¡± The woman who followed Evan was, of course, the witch Ctheasil. Evan, who had not forgotten her desire to live a longer life with her normal human brother, Default, decided to apany her in the study of Elixir. ¡°She¡¯s a pretty talented witch, so she will help. Besides, she can¡¯t betray us because a magic contract bounds her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to see and learn, and I have no mind or ability to intercept your achievements.¡± ¡°Stop with those strange expressions. I¡¯m Bernard. Just call me Bernard.¡± ¡°Okay, Bernard.¡± Like the talented witch she was, Ctheasil recognized at a nce that Bernard had absurd power. Just a while ago, she entered the dungeon with the witches and improved her skills as much as possible, but she could not dare to guess Bernard¡¯s skills. So naturally, she had to be respectful. ¡°Of all the witches I brought this time, she is the best witch.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandfather curious about the witch¡¯s alchemy? It will definitely help in making Elixir.¡± ¡°The witch¡¯s alchemy¡­¡± Bernard¡¯s cold gaze nced over at Ctheasil. Ctheasil trembled slightly but did not avoid his gaze. He immediately nodded and spoke once more. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m even teaching Hannah, so I can¡¯t refuse you since you¡¯re a witch. But before that, you need to get permission from Illoin ande back.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking, boy.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet.¡± Ctheasil was frightened when she found a beautiful elf who was smiling lovingly and pping her hands outside the medicine room, but after going out and talking to her for a while, she quickly returned with a smile. ¡°I answered that it was the disciple¡¯s side that I was aiming for, and she greeted me very happily.¡± ¡°Get out of here.¡± It was true that she was also interested in Evan as well as her little brother! Starting with Melonia, were all the other witches obsessed? Evanmented, but Bernard was having fun with it. ¡°There are rumors that all the witches you brought are your concubines, and I guess that was true.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Just do your research.¡± [Hmm, seeing it¡¯s noisy, it looks like Evan is here¡­Well then, I feel a powerful presence.] ¡°De¡­demons?¡± Simultaneously, Rose, who was sleeping in Bernard¡¯s arms, woke up and started to rage again. But somehow, they were able to prevent the battle from happening inside the drug room. Ctheasil, who realized the power of the dungeon city through the encounters on this day, returned trembling and spread the city¡¯s dangers to the witches. The witches could understand why Evan was so proud of the dungeon city, but of course, there had been a misunderstanding. Evan took care of everything until the witches were settled in Sherden and fully adapted. Of course, the downside was that the witches continued their attempts to seduce Evan, but except for that, they seeded in adjusting to the city faster than Evan had initially thought. ¡°Civilization is the best. I don¡¯t want to go back to the forest anymore.¡± ¡°There are many handsome and strong men, research materials avable in dungeons, and there is a lot of delicious liquor. Why have we been trapped in the forest until now?¡± Rather than 50 years, there was a witch who decided to settle in a civilized society in just two months. The elder witches had not yet tried toe out of the guild house, but the young witches were different. They mingled with the dungeon city¡¯s people,pleted quests together, and quickly got used to the city. The elder witches were showing curiosity while pretending not to; soon enough, they would fully integrate, as well. After that, Evan was barely relieved. He felt like an idiot to be preparing for a major ident. Of course, he must give thanks to his mother, who was in charge of basic education for these witches. Evan decided to gift his mother a pretty pair of clothes next time. ¡°Oh, Master Evan came to our guild house!¡± ¡°You look handsome today!¡± As soon as Evan entered the Guild House of the Bloody Apple, the witches inside cheered and flocked to him. Most of the people in the city loved Evan, but the witches had a different feeling. The witches were different in that they had a dying desire to get Evan into their bedroom somehow. ¡°Master Evan,e this way. Let¡¯s drink together! This is the first liquor we made aftering to the dungeon city!¡± ¡°Liquor made by a witch¡­?¡± Evan unconsciously reached out to one of the witch¡¯s alcohol bottles, but Belois quietly grabbed his hand. ¡°Master, you have to watch public affairs.¡± ¡°No, Lua. This was done unconsciously.¡± Evan licked his lips and entered the guild house. The office of the guild master, Melonia, was on the 3rd floor. A beautiful woman who he still couldn¡¯t believe was 130 years old weed him with a bright smile. ¡°You are here, Evan.¡± ¡°Huh. You seem to be stronger.¡± ¡°This dungeon trip was beneficial. Not only the witches but also the servants¡­.hmm, I mean my male colleagues¡­.were able to develop a lot of strength.¡± Two months after the witches settled in the city, Melonia and the other strong witches conquered the dungeon up to the 30th floor without difficulty. It wasn¡¯t because the dungeons beyond that were difficult, but because of theck of time to attack. ¡°How is the progress of the request?¡± ¡°I found several ces this time and destroyed them. I have marked the location on the map you gave me, so can you check it?¡± Evan opened the map she gave him. From the first floor of the dungeon to the 30th floor, a map was created for witches who challenged the dungeon. There were several red X-es on it. It was not a trap or a treasure. The mark was the location of a secret hideout built by humans in the dungeon, perhaps a hideout built by the Thunderbirds Guild. ¡°Are you breaking everything?¡± ¡°Nevertheless, we couldn¡¯t find all the hidden hideouts. At least we removed all the ces I marked here.¡± When Melonia first entered the dungeon, Evan secretly requested her. It was a request to thoroughly find and destroy the Thunderbird guild¡¯s hideouts in the dungeon with witches¡¯ power with excellent magical ability, which is also space-based magic. In return, he had gotten slightly sexually harassed by the witches, but as much as he paidpensation, there was no dissatisfaction because she surely worked. ¡°It seems that there were quite a few victims. I was able to collect a lot of discarded equipment. But no human body was found.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because in the dungeon, when humans or monsters die, they are absorbed into the dungeon. Thanks anyway. Did you find any evidence to build a connection with the Thunderbirds Guild?¡± ¡°No.¡± It must have been. Had they been so easily caught, they would never have been able to be in the dungeon city. Evan clicked his tongue and spoke. ¡°Then, what about the contact from the Thunderbird guild inside the dungeon?¡± ¡°The problem is that our rtionship was too explicit. Even though we destroyed their hideout and left traces of our guild, there is no contact. They rather ran away from us. It seemed that they were not willing to take the risk.¡± ¡®They¡¯re not trying to get revenge, and they¡¯re avoiding you? Even if you guys acted first?¡¯ Evan couldn¡¯t figure out what this was. The Thunderbirds were certainly nning a scheme, but the witches had even destroyed their secret hideout. He couldn¡¯t understand why they were still being beaten. What was their aim? ¡°Darn. If it were a game, it would have shown the opposite point of view¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, but if you don¡¯t like it, why don¡¯t you just wipe it off with an appropriate charge?¡± ¡°If you do it that way, it usually ends up straight to a bad ending.¡± If the setting was medieval, you could do whatever you wanted, but unfortunately, the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ worldview is not. Isn¡¯t it the beauty of the fantasy world thatmoners can get up to the top with any strength? Themon people of this world can resist the exercise of abusive authoritative power. No matter how much Evan doesn¡¯t like the Thunderbird guild, if they are subjugated without clear evidence, there will be many forces against the Marquis. ¡°So I have to grab some solid evidence and put it together. Ha¡­¡­ What can they do by hiding in a dungeon? It would not be a simple beginner¡¯s hunt.¡± ¡°There are many things you can do with a person¡¯s life. A typical example is the demon summoning ceremony.¡± ¡°That¡¯s something you can do in a hideout. Did you find something like a magic circle?¡± ¡°There were no traces.¡± ¡°Look.¡± It was really frustrating. He didn¡¯t know that the Thunderbird Guild would rot him like this. However, Evan was well aware that there was nothing good about acting impatiently in such a case. ¡°Please keep doing this in the future. Let¡¯s bother them so much that they can¡¯t do anything in the dungeon. Then they¡¯ll either try to do something inside the dungeon ore out sooner orter.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m willing to cooperate. However, if I can spend this night with you, I think I can cooperate more actively in the future¡­¡± ¡°Grandmother, just go to bed first.¡± ¡°Huh, the harder it is to attack, the more it burns.¡± ¡°Just burn it out. Burn it white.¡± Evan came out after meeting Melonia. However, he came to the Bloody Apple today for another purpose other than meeting Melonia. In the guild house lobby, all the male guild members of the Bloody Apple who heard that he hade were gathered. ¡°Thank you again today!¡± ¡°Take good care of me!¡± ¡°Yeah, same here. Then let¡¯s gather by aptitude.¡± ¡°Navigators!¡± ¡°Spear aptitude is this way!¡± ¡°One-handed sword is this way!¡± Yes. Those who belonged to the Blood Apple were witches and the men who werepletely tied to the contract with Evan. And for non-witches, a 50-year contract was almost like a life contract! Nevertheless, the men in the Witch Vige epted their new destiny, and there was only one thing Evan could do for them. ¡°From today, I will teach you the intermediate level. If you master this trick and practice it for five hours a day, you can win against an elite knight without a problem, so don¡¯t spread it elsewhere.¡± ¡°We will keep that in mind!¡± ¡°Oh, and Default,e to meter.¡± ¡°Yepp!¡± ¡°I will teach you the tricks of training weapons and other skills! By teaching the advanced level of tricks that even the Marquis¡¯ knights and soldiers could not be taught deeply for fear of leakage, he was rapidly raising the level of power of male guild members who had fallen behind the witches! ¡°How long will you live under the witches?! Let¡¯s change the order structure by reversing the power dynamic!¡± ¡°Ooh-oh-oh-oh!¡± The men cheered at Evan¡¯s simple slogan. Probably, the reaction was now appearing after having lived a controlled life for decades¡­ No matter how thoroughly they trained their tricks, it was difficult to reverse the witches, but this thought was a secret. ¡°Young Master.¡± However, when Evan was about to start a full-fledged ss by taking them to the Dungeon Knights training center, Shine opened the door of the guild house and came inside. ¡°The head of the exchange has returned. There is an important report.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, yeah?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes sparkled. Finally, spurs were applied to the work of ¡®searching for the protagonist¡±, which had been in a stalemate for a long time. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Evan D. Sherden, Expanding his power. (4) ¡°I found it.¡± The head of the exchange sat face to face with Evan as he talked with him. Evan¡¯s eyes shone violently when he heard that, but¡­ he soon realized that the head of the exchange¡¯s expression was strange. Although the news was positive, his eyes were serious. ¡°Why, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m so sorry. We are one stepte.¡± In the report issued by the head of the exchange, the search results for children with the names ¡°Default¡± and ¡°Name¡± were written in the surrounding countries. Yes. Evan thought about the moment he met Default in the Witch Forest. If the protagonist¡¯s name in Yo-Ma Great War 5 is this, Evan wondered if the protagonists in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4 were also the same! Thus, he called the head of the exchange to find everyone with the names ¡°Default¡± and ¡°Name¡±. ¡°In conclusion, there was no child named Default. On the other hand, I found a child with the name ¡®Name¡­¡¯¡± The head of the exchange¡¯s voice while reading out the content of the report. Evan listened to the dying voice and turned the report over. The content written in it was extremely simple. -A child named ¡°Name¡±: an orphan who lost his parents. Witnesses testify that he is weak and unable to lift little heavy objects. Half a year ago, he went into the Merdin dungeon with only one dagger and went missing. ¡°He went missing?¡± Evan muttered with both eyes fixed on the papers. First of all, it was clear that this child on the papers was a neer. In addition to that, the name ¡°Name¡±, and finally his initial equipment, a dagger. Although there may be a slight difference in timing, there was only one conclusion if these characteristics were in harmony. It was obvious that this guy was the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 4. By the way, the child was the main character. ¡°He didn¡¯te out after he got stronger, but he just went missing?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Master. A month after that, the child¡¯s clothes and dagger were found in the dungeon. And he left those things and disappeared¡­ When a person died in a dungeon, the body became mana and was absorbed into the dungeon. If the clothes and weapons were of good quality, the dungeon would swallow them up, but if they were ordinary items without mana, they were usually thrown out. So, it became as if only the body had disappeared. When this happened, only the words were saying that he was missing, but in fact, he just died. The head of the exchange replied with a very regrettable expression. ¡°Sorry. It hasn¡¯t been a while since I promised to find all the new people, but now I¡¯m delivering this news¡­¡± ¡°No, no¡­ It won¡¯t be.¡± It couldn¡¯t be. The protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 4 was the most persistent in the entire series, and was even a character called the ¡°Emperor of Bad Luck¡±. The character was like a ¡®symbol of life¡±, born and full of evil as a weak neer and conquered dungeons along with amitment to live. Everyone who faced the main character in the in-gamemented, ¡°Theplete will in those eyes will overwhelm even the dark.¡± ¡°But there is no way that he died in such a regretful manner. Maybe he was another neer kid with the name ¡®Name¡¯. No way¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t be. Evan punched his cheek as if he were trying to stop his brain from trying to escape. It hurt to death. ¡°Young Master!? Are¡­ are you okay?!¡± ¡°I am fine. No, wait, I¡¯m actually not.¡± Soon his cheeks swelled, but Evan didn¡¯t mind. After reviewing the report several times, he came to a clear conclusion. The exchange chief certainly found the person, but the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 4 was already dead. ¡®If you think about it, that¡¯s natural. Yo-Ma Great War 4¡¯s protagonist is said to survive any crisis. Still, in the end, that¡¯s because the protagonist is controlled by yers who can endlessly challenge themselves no matter how many deaths.¡¯ The same was true of any game. As for the game scenario, even though he was an invincible protagonist who survived any crisis and an indomitable protagonist, the yer who yed the game was only able to ovee it after repeating the road by dying many times. No matter how great the NPCs¡¯ achievements in the game, yers who controlled the characters in the outside world already know it. The invincible character who had never died and returned from all battlefields knew how many deaths had been umted andpleted. ¡®Yo-Ma Great War 4 had a lot of particrly vicious crises. It wasn¡¯t possible to get through the crises normally without being able to survive again and again. If such fate was given to human beings who actually existed, and not just on games¡­¡­¡¯ ¡®Rather, it can be said that it is natural to die. In a crisis where deathes from one step, one step out of order yields death without fail.¡¯ If Evan had found him earlier, he could have nurtured his talent¡­ But it was already toote. ¡°M-m-master¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so don¡¯t despair. The situation is just a little bleak.¡± Evan dropped on the sofa and sighed once more. In the game, he was the protagonist who took such a great step, but he died so vainly in reality. ¡®Now I know how great Grandpa Leo was.¡¯ The environment of Yo-Ma Great War 2 was also vicious, and he was able to survive the harsh environment without dying and saving the continent. His respect for Leo and Bernard had risen. Evan now wanted to see Grandpa Leo unbearably. ¡®No, you can¡¯t pass it on to Grandpa Leo. Why do I keep trying to run away like this? It¡¯s like the nature of a damn extra.¡¯ The protagonist, who had to solve the crisis that wille on the continent and unite the new race, had died. Then, who should y the role of the protagonist? There was only one answer! If it wasn¡¯t going to be him, who would do it? ¡®I have to make Shine the protagonist.¡¯ He also created the Dungeon Knights with the new race as the main axis, and Evan knew the scenario of Yo-Ma Great War 4. As a bonus, Shine was growing at an iparably faster pace than the Silent Knight that appeared in Yo-Ma Great War 3. If that was the case, he would perform any number of activities in ce of the main character or beyond the main character! ¡°You¡¯re showing a firmly determined expression¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it has shifted greatly, but the n can be fixed from now on.¡± ¡°¡­I always believe in you, Master. I believe you will surely lead this city, this country, and even this world in the right direction!¡± ¡®Yeah, thank you for trusting me, but I won¡¯t be doing that. Shine will do it.¡¯ However, Evan held his hands and faced the head of the exchange. His eyes were twinkling, so Evan decided not to speak the words he had in his heart. ¡°Please continue to search for people with these two names. There will still be one more.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Even if the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 4 was dead, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 would still be alive. Of course, there were many crises in Yo-Ma Great War 3, but the basic specifications are different. The protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 was not from a rookie group, but had an unusually high initial status among humans. He was also born with the highest talent, so his early growth was not difficult, and he would never die without fully blooming at a young age. ¡®That is, if I find him in advance and raise him well.¡¯ Evan checked the scenario of the Yo-Ma Great War 3 protagonist development n again and again. As long as one of the protagonists disappeared, it was natural that there would be another to appear. This new protagonist should not die. ¡°Master!? Did the head of the exchange vite you?!¡± When Evan finished meeting with the head of the exchange and came out of the room, Shine, who was waiting, shouted in horror. However, Evan smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°If the head of the exchange had the skills to hurt me, he would have ordered a knight, not a merchant, to do that.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. So, did you hurt yourself?¡± ¡°No, dude, I was just trying to wake myself up.¡± ¡°If you tried waking yourself twice, even the Demon King would die.¡± ¡°About the Demon King¡­¡± Evan gazed at Shine with the words. Shine, who received his meaningful gaze, looked at him innocently. ¡°For that reason, you will have to suffer more in the future. Please take care of the role of the main character.¡± ¡°Wait? ¡­ What? What do you mean? What?¡± ¡°We should do something quickly about that scimitar. Let¡¯s go make your weapon.¡± ¡°Are you serious!? Are you really making my weapon!? You¡¯re not just stuffing with words this time?¡± ¡°¡­Silent Night didn¡¯t have this kind of personality.¡± There was no dissatisfaction in terms of his ability, but couldn¡¯t he have done more with his personality? Evan, feeling regretful about his education policy, led Shine to leave the building. ¡®First, let¡¯s start by processing the Scimitar and making it into a double dagger material. The goal would be to split the Devil Runes in half. Not so long ago, I cleaned up the Devil Rune of the boots with my mother¡¯s help so that it would be possible.¡¯ ¡°Yeah, you need to quickly master the magic resistance and curse resistance. Those two things are essential if you want to deal with the weapon I will make for you.¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you just make it a more ordinary weapon?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together, starting today. Okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I will try. I can try.¡± The two continued to talk casually and headed to the Brotherhood Pharmacy where Bernard was waiting. It was when the artifact creation project of the ancient era started due to the elerated scenario of Yo-Ma Great War 5. After a few more months, Evan¡¯s birthday came again. ¡°A toast, for the endless glory of the Dungeon Knights led by Evan D. Sherden, who made great efforts to prevent this reflux even though it has not been officiallyunched yet!¡± Cheers! Evan¡¯s fifteenth birthday was celebrated inmemoration of the safe and unharmed dungeon backflow, as well as the achievement of the Dungeon Knights. Maybell decorated a whole street and prepared Evan¡¯s birthday party. ¡°I thought Master Evan would do something!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know he could y an ogre with those kids.¡± ¡°Ha! Did you see those mercenaries from the outside? They were too shocked to even react!¡± ¡°Cheers! Master Evan, do you know what you are going to name the Dungeon Knights?¡± Everyone who attended the birthday party made a toast. Even Evan¡¯s older brother, Eric, who would be an adult in October this year, drank. Only Evan wasn¡¯t given a ss. ¡°The Dungeon Knights will be officiallyunched when they reach adulthood, so we haven¡¯t named them yet. But wait, they¡¯re making a toast to me¡­ does it make sense that I can¡¯t get alcohol!?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait three more years!¡± ¡°Why is the Sherden family so strict?¡± ¡°What happens if you give Master Evan a drink?¡± ¡°¡­Shall we give it to him?¡± Some explorers, who had been drinking even before the party started, snuck up to Evan with sses of alcohol, but were soon thrown out by Shine and Belois. Operation ¡°Give Master Evan a little drink¡±, which would be popr over the next few years, marked its grand opening. ¡°Evan, happy birthday!¡± ¡°Brother Evan!¡± His family also sincerely congratted him. In particr, Elizabeth, who was now four years old and could speakpletely fluently, ran around and delighted Evan. ¡°When I grow up, I want to marry Evan!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s marry brother, Liz!¡± If the women around him had not sincerely opposed Elizabeth, it would have kept a warmer atmosphere. Evan thought about it and then looked around with a smile. The first thing he could see was his family, Bernard, Illoin, and Hannah. Maybell and the executives of the Brotherhood Corporation were also celebrating in full swing. The guild¡¯s main forces, which maintained a close rtionship with the Phoenix and Paradise Guild, were also opening their seats and drinking alcohol. The Ironwall Knights were iparably stronger than the ones originally in Yo-Ma Great War 3, catching the attention of some of the witches, who were looking for good men. Above all, Belois and Shine guarded Evan¡¯s side and shot down explorers bringing drinks, while the Dungeon Knights enjoyed the party atmosphere and naively enjoyed the food. ¡°Good. Really good.¡± Evan felt genuinely proud and muttered quietly. Even if the Demon King came, he thought he could win, but Evan was afraid that he might conjure him if he spoke this aloud, so he decided to keep quiet about it. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for a journey. (1) ¡°Hey¡­ Bernard?¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, Illoin?¡± On a clear morning during May, a big bomb exploded at the Garcia residence. ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°Oh, my God.¡± A little over a year after the Indian rainmaking ritual, heavy rain finally poured over the drynd! [Humans are ufortable creatures. To continue the generations, you have to have a stomach ache for months.] ¡°Rose, it¡¯s hard to understand, so stop crying and tell me.¡± [Ah, I didn¡¯t cry. Why will I cry about that? You¡¯re saying something I can¡¯t understand.] Illoin just cheered, and Bernard was blinded by the thought of seeing a child at the age of seventy, saying that he was not sure what to do with the overwhelming emotions rising, and after seeing the two, Rose ran straight to Evan and cried. [I really didn¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t know what crying is in the first ce. I don¡¯t even understand it. Okay, Evan?] ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± [Well¡­ I thought you said you didn¡¯t cry¡­] Evan lifted Rose¡¯s body for a while and changed her wet handkerchief with a new one. Rose¡¯s tear nds did not dry out. Evan didn¡¯t know how much tears could fall out of this little fairy-like body. [This, this body is strange. It wasn¡¯t like this when I had the strong body of the Mahwa people, but weak humans bound me. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this.] He could understand this. Evan smiled bitterly, gently sweeping her little head with his index finger. He couldn¡¯t believe that this was thest boss of Yo-Ma Great War 2. Wasn¡¯t it because Rose had changed under the influence of Bernard? Evan, who had seen Rose¡¯s vulnerable state, was now unlikely to be intimidated by her. [Ber¡­Bernard is bad.] Finally, she had be a little honest. [I want Bernard so badly..¡­. But he made a child with some other lowly being.] ¡°I knew from the beginning that it would be like this.¡± [I was always wanting Bernard. I hated him enough to want to kill him. But I also liked him enough to want to be killed by him.] ¡°Your taste is really dangerous.¡± Evan heard this scary confession for the first time. However, it was clear that she had a love for him. In a sense, he was infinitely right. He gave her a bitter smile and patted her. ¡°What are you going to do? Then, will you give up?¡± [My fate is in his hand, so how could I give up¡­] ¡°But someday, another love may appear. That¡¯s what emotions are like. It¡¯s like fate when youe, but when you leave, it¡¯s a mistake.¡± [Evan says funny things sometimes. He has only lived 15 years, and he says something that surprises me.] ¡°I think it¡¯s just because you¡¯re ignorant of humans.¡± Other than that, there was also a saying that love was more than a state. For reference, it was even more reliable here, and some high-ranking monsters and demons had a state of ¡®fascination¡¯, led by the subus race. It was treated as a curse, so if you only developed curse tolerance, you could prevent it without problems! [But Evan, maybe you¡¯re right.] ¡°Huh. That¡¯s because nothing is forever.¡± [I can¡¯t let go of my destiny just because I might be mistaken.] ¡°Well¡­ Well, that¡¯s also true.¡± Evan was trembling and agreed. Rose¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t disappear even if the person she liked married another woman and even made a child. [Besides, if I were destined to leave because of an illusion, I wouldn¡¯t have caught it in the first ce. I am confident in my eyes. No man is as good as Bernard.] ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha.¡± Evan burst intoughter at the appearance of her praising Bernard, opening her heart up to the subject when she had just been depressed because of him just a while ago. He spoke, looking at the open door. ¡°That¡¯s what she says, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t control you kid, can I?¡± [Huh? Ber¡­Bernard¡­¡­!] Rose lifted her head, and she screamed silently as she looked at Bernard standing in front of the open door. She was very cute as her cheeks turned red in an instant. If she were human-sized, she would have definitely knocked out a bunch of guys in her horror. ¡°I struggled to find you, you wretch. Let¡¯s go back.¡± [Can¡¯t the two just be together? I¡¯m not that clueless. That elf girl wouldn¡¯t want to share with me the joy of having a child.] ¡°Of course, I think so, too. I cannot separate you. I¡¯m just worried about you harming humans.¡± [Uggghhhh-] Rose looked so angry that she was about to cry again. Evan knew very well the pain when a person¡¯s heart was not understood by the person they liked. ¡°I¡¯ll hang out with you until you leave me. Soe here.¡± [You¡¯re mistaken! It¡¯s an illusion. Who would like you? You are like a cruel man! Fooling around with her while I¡¯m staring at you!] Evan, who didn¡¯t want to see inappropriate wordsing out of her, blocked her mouth and delivered her to Bernard. Bernard hugged her, and Rose, who had been struggling, soon became calm. ¡°Grandpa, you have had a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°It ain¡¯t as bad as yours.¡± Evan kept his mouth shut. He wondered if Bernard knew that Maybell tried to break into Evans¡¯s roomst night, then got caught by Belois and was almost turned into barbecue. Anyway, this topic was not in his favor. He quickly changed it. ¡°Anyway, congrattions. When can I see my nephew¡¯s face?¡± ¡°Why does my child be your nephew? Just make it your younger sibling. If a girles out, make her your wife. The child is a mixed elf, so she must be pretty.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I sincerely ask, but please do not bother me more than this. Really sincerely.¡± ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bernard said it quite sincerely, but it seemed to hurt Evan all the same. ¡°Anyway¡­¡­ So she must leave the dungeon city for the time being.¡± ¡°Huh!? Why!?¡± ¡°It seems that there is a custom for elves to practice for prenatal education in the ancient forest. Moreover, if you have a child, they must be baptized by elves in front of the world tree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the day after tomorrow.¡± It was like thunder in the dry sky. ¡°What if you don¡¯te back? Like Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°After giving birth to the child, and when the child¡¯s body bes strong, I will return. So, do not worry.¡± ¡°But I heard that elves are slow to grow.¡± Even so, Evan psychologically leaned on Bernard more than his real father. However, when he suddenly said that he was leaving the dungeon city, he could not control his feelings. Bernard patted Evan¡¯s head, but he was already starting to shed tears. ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now, so you aren¡¯t supposed to cry so easily.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I will return. Aren¡¯t I doing Elixir research with you? Do I look like someone to abandon such research?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­?¡± Bernard spoke once more as he stroked Evan¡¯s head a little roughly, ¡°I¡¯lle back before you¡¯re 18. It¡¯s a promise.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I will curse you.¡± ¡°Yes, I wille back.¡± [Hey, Bernard!] Then Rose, who had escaped from Bernard¡¯s arms, cried as she climbed the top of his head. [No way are you going to leave me apart too! I can¡¯t!] ¡°I told you that I can¡¯t separate from you, Rose. You are always with me.¡± [Ugh¡­!] [This is a weak spirit! Weak! Where did the Rose Queen¡¯s fame go? This is weak, weak! To be pleased with the words of such a stupid man, like a fool! A lowly girl!] ¡°Don¡¯t take it too far, Rose.¡± [Uggggghhh!] Then, as she pped herself on the cheek and swore at herself, Bernard sighed and put her back in his arms. ¡°I am going now. I have quite a few people to say goodbye to besides you.¡± ¡°Everyone will be sad. Especially Sister Hannah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not going to see everyone again.¡± Bernard waved his hand and left. Evan suddenly realized that Bernard hade to say goodbye to him before anyone else and became a little happy, but soon fell back to the thought that Bernard really was leaving the city¡­ Two dayster, the day came when Bernard and Illoin left the dungeon city ¡®for a while.¡¯ On that day, the North Gate was stocked with people who hade out to see him off. ¡°Sir Bernard, I have been in great care. I will never forget your grace of raising Evan into a wonderful adult.¡± The Marquis, Sorain, bowed his head to Bernard. Bernard grinned as he helped him stand back up. ¡°I didn¡¯t raise him. He took care of himself. You must have felt it too. Do you think he¡¯s a boy that¡¯d be raised by someone?¡± ¡°Haha, our Evan really is great.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s been a hassle for you to take in an old man like me. I am not leaving forever, so I will return soon with a present.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir Bernard. Many people in the city have been favored by you.¡± ¡°Lord Bernard!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that he continued to be a mercenary because of his father? Don¡¯t go and die. Make sure that youe back!¡± ¡°I love you, Illoin!¡± ¡°Grandpa Bernard, I¡¯m not going to forgive you if you let this young one cry!¡± Here and there, people threw blessings to Bernard and Illoin. There was also a mixture of harsh words, but he decided to move on. ¡°Evan, I was able to have Bernard¡¯s child like this because you moved his heart. Thank you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Meanwhile, Illoin lovingly touched her belly, which had not grown at all yet. And then she thanked Evan sincerely. ¡°If you were still the Bernard before you met Evan, you would never have thought of making a family with another person. Right, Bernard?¡± Bernard did not deny this, either. It was also because of Evan that he decided to settle in one ce. ¡°Even though we can¡¯t pay back Evan¡¯s grace, Bernard and I will make a promise that we won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Yes, Illoin. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°And¡­ Jhin.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jhin, who would turn 11 this year, was the only child in the Dungeon Knights who grew up quickly and had an adult-like impression. Jhin approached the teacher with a dignified expression, but Illoin understood a lot about him during a long time with him. He was one of the few who still knew he was a child. ¡°You are a child who can do anything on your own. But that is why I will tell you. Never try to do anything on your own.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good. This is your homework. As soon as I return, I will check your growth, so never forget my words.¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Although Jhin responded vigorously and looked like he didn¡¯t know what was going on, Evan seemed to know roughly. ¡®After all, he has a great teacher,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Then, I will go.¡± ¡°Everyone, please stay healthy. Hannah, I¡¯m going to leave the Brotherhood Pharmacy to you. Do a good job.¡± ¡°Hmm, grandfather, just don¡¯t forget to watch your step while walking. And don¡¯t stumble anywhere. When you return, you need to be healthy so that you won¡¯t leave the pharmacy to me again without any remorse.¡± Hannah replied while wiping her tears with the sleeves of a man that was standing next to her. Raihan felt embarrassed because he had just be Hannah¡¯s handkerchief. As for Serpina¡­ she let her get away with that just for today. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡°that¡¯s it¡±? Without you, the pharmacy will not operate properly, soe back as soon as possible.¡± Hannah cried out at Bernard until the end, blowing her nose through Raihan¡¯s hem. Raihan quietly and continuously cleaned his hem with divine magic. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a really nice city, Bernard.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Yes, so let use back quickly with our child.¡± [Bernard, I just came up with a good idea. While this elf is busy raising a child, can I solve your sexual desire with me?] ¡°You¡¯re really only picking sounds that are good for prenatal education, you rot.¡± Evan wanted to keep holding his hand, but the moment they had to leave came. ¡°Come back, grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay. I wille back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back too, Evan.¡± Bernard and Illoin once again hugged Evan. Tears came out again because it was really goodbye now. [Evan, you are the only human I epted other than Bernard. So take care of yourself.] ¡°Thank you, Rose.¡± [When we meet again, I will bring Bernard¡¯s child with me.] Rose remembered something. As if she had a change of heart after the incident that happened the other day. She asked Evan to give her one of his fingers. [Give me your hand.] [Yes, the middle finger should work.] Rose grabbed Evan¡¯s middle finger and whispered something small. At that moment, she grew a rose vine, and she settled in a ring on Evan¡¯s middle finger. ¡°What is this?¡± [It¡¯s an artifact. In terms of grade, it will be about a legendary grade.] ¡°That¡¯s the top level!¡± [Well, it is. As Bernard grows, my strength is quickly returning, so I could create something like this.] Rose had just said something scary. [There is a defense function that you like so much, and there is a function that boosts mana. But that¡¯s just a side leg. The real ability is the demon specialty.] ¡°What?¡± It would help with inflicting an effective attack on a specific target. In other words, if you wear this ring, you could attack the demons more effectively! [There is no problem with Bernard because he¡¯ll be next to me, but Evan might meet the Mahwa tribe and suffer harm while I¡¯m not present. In that case, you will be able to find and punish them with my power as a queen. So always wear this.] A woman who was once the Queen of the Mahwa had created an artifact that made it easy to deal with the Mahwa! Evan and Bernard were staring at Rose with expressions of surprise, but she looked confident. [Bernard and Evan are more important to me now. It¡¯s just you guys.] ¡°Oh yeah¡­ Thank you.¡± [You better be thankful.] Rose nodded her head proudly, and she climbed back onto Bernard¡¯s head. Evan touched the rose vine ring with aplex expression. ¡®The fact that I received this means that there might be a moment when I need to use it.¡¯ Of course, that only happened in games, not in reality. It wouldn¡¯t happen. ¡­Would it? Evan sent Bernard¡¯s group away with anxious thoughts. It was a truly sunny afternoon in May. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for a journey. (2) In June, after Bernard, Illoin, and Rose had left, an inseparable emptiness came. Evan¡¯s older brother, Eric, married his fianc¨¦, Count Milia de Letron. ¡°It would have been nice if there had been aing-of-age ceremony.¡± ¡°What can they do if they can¡¯t live without each other? Moreover, the age of 18 for women is not so young here in the Silk Line.¡± The Marquis quietly supplemented Evan¡¯s murmurs as he watched a man and a woman enter the venue side by side. ¡°Moreover, it is quite worthwhile to have a couple¡¯sing-of-age ceremony together. As adults, two people rely on each other to walk on the path where they don¡¯t know what would await them. It¡¯s pretty romantic.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think he would take someone as his wife.¡± ¡°¡­Hmm, not necessarily two, but three or four can walk together.¡± The Marquis said this as he put his hand on Evan¡¯s shoulder. For reference, on the other side of him, Serena was standing and holding on to Evan¡¯s hem, and just behind him were Belois and Arisha. Maybell said that if she saw this wedding, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she went up to Menaton one day earlier. Evan was afraid of what she couldn¡¯t stand, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask. ¡°Maybe our Evan will make the same choices as his father.¡± ¡°What is love, father?¡± ¡°The answer must be different for each person. Perhaps, for the vast majority of nobles, love is a promise. It is also an ideal that cannot be achieved. For me, it was understanding andpanionship. Furthermore, it was also about trust.¡± ¡°What is it for me?¡± The Marquisughed as he saw his poor son, who was tightly surrounded by three women and had no way to escape. ¡°Isn¡¯t it an inevitable fate?¡± ¡°Please say that isn¡¯t true,¡± Evan replied with a sigh, and Serena¡¯s eyes sparkled as she squeezed her hand while grasping onto Evan¡¯s shirt hem. ¡°The Marquis of Chimpanzees is saying some cool things today. This is fate. I will call you father from today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s wish, right?¡± ¡°Then, shall I make a child with Evan? Will that be fate?¡± ¡°Serena, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°The process is in progress, Your Majesty.¡± Even today, the alliance between Arisha and Belois was strong. Evan also understood that if Maybell were added to these three women, there would be an invisible war between the four of them. ¡®Perhaps the Marquis is right. Is it fate? I might not be able to escape. Unless I don¡¯t choose anyone, I may have to embrace them all.¡¯ ¡­When Evan thought so, his stomach hurt. ¡®Stomach training¡­ Let¡¯s do it more intensely starting today.¡¯ This was okay. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to navigate the swamp of romantic rtionships easily. Evan understood his dangerous charm more than enough while ying Yo-Ma Great War 3. The life that would continue from now on was a ughterhouse where blood and flesh stter even with the most minor of misunderstandings. He had no choice but to train hard so that he could survive, even if he was pierced in the stomach with a knife made of legendary magic metal. ¡®I have grown up to Cheonjung 6. Also, the demon¡¯s boots¡¯ power is gradually strengthening, and I have a ring with a shield function that I got from Rose, so it¡¯s okay. I will be able to withstand it¡­!¡¯ Evan had grown up to the level to withstand even the attack of a demon, but his phobia of kitchen knives still showed no signs of improvement. Whether or not they knew his anxiety, each of the three women only added strength to the hand that held his sleeve. [I will hold an oath ceremony.] It was the wedding of the sessor of the dungeon city. In charge of blessing their marriage was the Archbishop of the Earth Church, located at the royal road. ¡°Unlike grandpa¡¯s wedding, everything is proceeding normally.¡± ¡°It¡­ it was a pretty happy wedding. Oh, it seems like my turn ising up, so I¡¯ll be heading off.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± When the Marquis disappeared, the vacancy was filled by Belois and Arisha. As it wasn¡¯t enough with just Serena, the beautiful girls, Belois and Arisha, were with him, and he got stares from everywhere. But it wasn¡¯t new, so he ignored them. ¡°The bride is really so pretty.¡± ¡°Yes. But my brother also looks dashing.¡± ¡°Ah, you look really happy.¡± Count Milia, who would be Eric¡¯s wife, was blonde and looked like she came straight off a painting, and she looked so beautiful with a pure white wedding dress on. The sight of when the groom faced her in a neat tuxedo was truly spectacr! ¡°I want to wear a wedding dress too, Evan.¡± Serena looked at the bride and leaned on Evan with a sweet sigh. Evan was a little surprised. ¡°Rei also knows how to say such pure words.¡± ¡°Am I always pure?¡± ¡°Pure people don¡¯t say that with their own mouth.¡± ¡°I purely like Evan.¡± ¡°More than an earthworm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from liking earthworms.¡± That was funny. Since they had first met, the only thing she¡¯d talk about was earthworms. However, Evan didn¡¯t bother with it. This was because he instinctively knew that digging beyond this would be dangerous. ¡°Ahh, I really love that you are so tantly scared and back off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say some parts of you aren¡¯t pure.¡± Serenaughed at Evan¡¯s words and leaned closer to Evan. However, the other two who were supposed to stop her were distracted by the kiss of the groom and bride¡¯s oath and couldn¡¯t interfere with Serena¡¯s flirting. ¡°Hey¡­ Evan, sometimes you look at me with a sympathetic expression, right?¡± ¡°Which guy would act that rude?¡± ¡°I am happy that Evan is just looking at me, but these days it feels a little bit hurtful. I love that you care for me, but at the same time, I am frustrated and upset.¡± Evan silently pretended to focus on the wedding, but his ears were open. Serena knew it too. ¡°So I want to change it. Maybe that¡¯s why I try to be strong.¡± ¡°Yeah, I just wanted to tell you, seeing such a happy bride. I want to be able tough without thinking like that next to Evan.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be strong enough that Evan doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. And I will definitely take off my veil in front of Evan.¡± Serena said this and held Evan¡¯s hand tightly. Evan couldn¡¯t say anything to her innocent confession, he just held her hand, and Serena smiled brightly, looking at the other side. ¡°Thank you for watching without disturbing me.¡± ¡°You owe me one.¡± ¡°Please remember.¡± Evan didn¡¯t know when they¡¯d started watching, but Arisha and Belois were looking a bit off. Arisha even spread the barriers of the wind and prevented Serena¡¯s words from leaking out. Really, the rtionship between these women was unknown. ¡°Oh, and that¡¯s why, Evan.¡± ¡°What, what is that, Arisha?¡± A little while ago, when he received a confession from Serena, he was ashamed to death even if he did not express it. Then Arisha¡¯s words came to him. It was natural for Evan to think, ¡®Is it Arisha this time¡­?¡¯ ¡°I forgot to say it. Let¡¯s go to Peti in July this summer.¡± It was an early invitation. ¡°Peti? The dungeon city of Peti?¡± ¡°Yeah, my hometown Peti. Due to some circumstancesst year, the Dungeon Festival will be dyed, so it will be held in July of this year.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She was probably referring to the dungeon backflow. In the dungeon city, the Dungeon Festival was usually dyed by the dungeon backflow. Fortunately, it seemed that the festival would be held this year. ¡°It¡¯s because my father seems to be determined. Especially this year, the Dungeon Festival will be held in Sherden, so he¡¯s putting his spirit into it.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± To be honest, he really wanted to go. Some artifacts could only be obtained from Peti, and so many quests and events can only be performed there. If he had more time, he would be able to visit the nearby dungeon. It was not just for such practical reasons. Evan was also looking forward to the dungeon festival to be held in Peti. Moreover, Peti was a city facing the sea! There would be no better ce to feel the exotic atmosphere¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a great ce. Sherden is also a great ce, but Peti has its own charm. Evan, I want to show you my hometown.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­ it must be a good ce.¡± ¡°¡­Arisha, you areing out quite hard. Even if I owe it to you.¡± Evan¡¯s ears wriggled at Arisha¡¯s words that followed, while Serena and Belois seemed to be in a bad mood for some reason. Evan nced at her and gave Arisha a positive answer. ¡°Yes, I want to go too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell my father. He¡¯s a good person, so he won¡¯t disappoint you. Mother also wants to see you.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m in charge of her daughter, I should say hello to her. Still, if you officially engage in the Dungeon Knights¡¯ activities, there will be a lot of work to be dispatched to Peti. And you¡¯ll be visiting there often.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s nice.¡± Arisha smiled brightly and grabbed onto Evan¡¯s sleeves. What kind of feelings could these women express without holding onto Evan¡¯s clothes? Evan swayed his shoulders. There was something that hade to mind. ¡°By the way, Arisha, are we going to take my father and mother with us?¡± ¡°I think so. It is because of this wedding that my father asked in the first ce.¡± ¡°Huh? Wait, what? ¡­Ah.¡± Evan groaned as he watched the young royal couple receiving blessings from everyone hosting their wedding. That was right. Eric became an adult this year, and he was now officially married. In the absence of the Marquis, no one would make a sound even if he performed the ruler¡¯s tasks. ¡°Because there is a tendency in our country to be recognized as adults only when we get married.¡± ¡®Wait, then, did my brother marry early because he wanted to relieve my father¡¯s burden as soon as possible?¡¯ Thoughts were shing in Evan¡¯s head, but seeing Eric kissing the bride with a very happy expression, he concluded that Eric just wanted to get married early. ¡°Wait a minute. Then it¡¯s a surprisingly big event. If I¡¯m going with my father, we¡¯ll have to move as fairlyrge units. There must be a lot to think about in advance.¡± ¡°Yes, I thought you would want to prepare a bunch of things anyway, so I told you in advance.¡± ¡°You all really know me very well.¡¯ Evan smiled bitterly at the appearance of Arisha nodding her head as if she was waiting for Evan¡¯s words. However, Arisha was definitely right. They needed to be prepared for any emergency that may ur in Peti, while they must also be prepared for any event that may ur in Sherden without Evan and the Marquis! ¡°Strict power distribution is essential.¡± ¡°¡­It would be very unfair for the people to remain in Sherden.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Arisha? Why are you looking at me with those eyes? You guys aren¡¯t going to leave me here, are you? It can¡¯t be! I have to go on a date with Evan in a bikini on the beach? Evan, you¡¯ll let me go with you, right?¡± In fact, Arisha was only thinking about leaving Serena behind. Serena already stated the reason. The summer of Peti facing the beach is a space where girls¡¯ clothes be thinner! In such a space, she couldn¡¯t leave Evan with a well-developed child like Serena because it was not good for Evan, who was afraid of the excessive approach! ¡­It was not just because Arisha herself is a slender type. And it was never because she was scared that she would bepared to Serena. ¡°Serena, you owe me. You have to yield it to me this time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you, even if I owed something to you!¡± ¡°¡­Then we have no choice. We have to draw straws.¡± ¡°Then there is half the odds I might end up staying here!?¡± Serena screamed. It was fortunate that Arisha had not lifted the barrier of her wind. Evan gave apuse to his brother, who was leaving with the bride in his arms. As a result of the straw, Serena had to be left behind in Sherden¡­ Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for a journey. (3) ¡°We want to see the ocean, too.¡± ¡°Take me, take me too! Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve brought you to the dungeon city for times like these.¡± Evan made a really firm deration to the witches, who had lit up when he said he was going on a trip to Peti. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to go outter, but not now. Even if I¡¯m not around, you must protect the dungeon city with your life.¡± ¡°Master Evan, can¡¯t you just take me secretly?¡± It was Selune who had returned afterpleting her three-month Menaton dispatch work and flirted with Evan. However, Evan snorted at her and pushed her away. ¡°If I take you secretly, the other witches wille to follow you. Do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Master, nothing will happen. Let¡¯s all go together!¡± ¡°No. From now on, I¡¯ll exin how to behave when I¡¯m not here, so everyone will see this and memorize it.¡± Before leaving for this trip, Evan first made a thorough n for the dungeon city¡¯s security. Of course, in Sherden, there was Mikhail, leader of the Iron Wall Knights, currently the strongest yer in the dungeon city, who cleared the Sherden dungeon up to the 70th floor with Leo¡¯s party. But he was one person, and the city is wide. Moreover, as Ironwall Knights would be dispatched as escort troops on this trip, the city¡¯s gap would be muchrger. ¡°And this is something I hate to assume, but the deputy lord who leads the city¡¯s troops when his father is absent¡­ my brother doesn¡¯t have a long career yet. We don¡¯t know when he¡¯s going to make a mistake, so you move separately and fill in my brother¡¯s gaps.¡± ¡°Your brotherly love is deep.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just not believing in your family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing for an emergency situation.¡± Evan¡¯s worries might have decreased if Eric had been a bit more serious, but now Eric was enjoying his honeymoon. So, it was not strange if a screw or two would now be missing from his head. However, he couldn¡¯t do this to his brother. He couldn¡¯t pressure him to be nervous. He was at the peak of his life right now, so Evan was moving underwater. ¡°I have also separately contacted the Paradise and Phoenix Guild, so, in case of emergency, you can move with them.¡± ¡°Well, are there a lot of handsome men there?¡± ¡°A man named n, the guild master is very good. Many women aim for him.¡± ¡°Master Evan! We¡¯ll try hard!¡± Every single witch that belonged to the Bloody Apple liked Evan very much, but there was a group of witches that were specifically devoted to Evan (for example, Selune). The other group also liked Evan, but were willing to search for other excellent men (usually the elders, including Melonia). So, while Melonia¡¯s group was excited about working with men belonging to the dungeon city¡¯s excellent guild, Selune¡¯s group was not pleased with the fact that they had to remain in the dungeon city without Evan. ¡°So please take good care of the ce. I¡¯ll bring you presents when Ie back.¡± ¡°When are you going?¡± ¡°In July. Until then, we¡¯ll be doing joint training a few times, so be aware. Melonia will deliver specifics, so follow along.¡± ¡°Of course, Master Evan. Anywhere.¡± Evan informed Melonia about the details of the security operation in Evan¡¯s absence and the schedule and training method. ¡°Okay, well, this should be enough.¡± ¡°Hmmm, got it. Master Evan is amazing. It¡¯s like you used to have a job at an organization directing people for quite some time.¡± Concisely summarized data, a n that ounted for everything, and the movements that follow. As Melonia herself was wise, she could see how detailed Evan¡¯s short-term n was. ¡°I¡¯m just good at games.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± When Evan answered the admiring Mnia with a proffered face, sheughed, saying, ¡°Even a humble man is attractive.¡± Perhaps Evan was charming for doing nothing. He shifted the subject with a shrug. ¡°Is there any problem? Everyone seems to be doing well.¡± It had already been more than 10 months since the witches were brought to the dungeon city. Like the Dungeon Knights, the guild house of the Bloody Apples was located in the center of the street. Witches who were members of the guild had already be famous in the dungeon city. However, as he did not know what was going on in a ce he did not know, Evan had regr report sessions through Melonia and Ctheasil to help resolve the witches¡¯ current situation or grievances. ¡°There is a witch who is pregnant.¡± ¡°Here, too¡­¡± Evan sighed at the calm report of Melonia. The boy felt like he was having a hard time reacting to the news. ¡°Then what are you going to do? You¡¯re going to get her married?¡± ¡°She says she doesn¡¯t know who the father is.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Such simple words could make a man despicable. Evan was surprised. Of course, the way of life was free, but¡­! ¡°Then what should I do? First of all¡­ do you want me to take her out of the operation?¡± ¡°Not that. It¡¯s still early. But when her stomach starts to growl, I¡¯d like to give her a break. I¡¯m thinking of sending her to Menaton. Whether the child to be born is a witch or not, a witch¡¯s pregnancy is hard. I¡¯ll have to let her rx.¡± ¡°Why did you treat a child that came from such a hard pregnancy as a servant?¡± ¡°Because the survival of the species was the top priority. Even now, our ideas haven¡¯t changed much, but I just follow Master Evan¡¯s instructions. There¡¯s also a calction that even if we waste 50 years here, it would still be a gain if we can get Master Evan¡¯s seeds.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t say such a sneaky and scary thing.¡± Evan stood up from his seat. He didn¡¯t know what to say if he stayed here longer. However, there was onest question left. ¡°Ah¡­ yes. How about the dungeon?¡± ¡°There have been constant attempts to build a hideout. Of course, I¡¯m crushing them as soon as I find them. At this point, I¡¯m sure their strength is pretty low.¡± ¡°We¡¯re drawing criminals from the outside. I think we¡¯ve got other guilds besides the Thunderbird¡­ perhaps they¡¯ll move in while we¡¯re gone. That¡¯s why I asked you to do what you¡¯re doing now.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. But I also feel like I¡¯ll be able to ruminate that in my heart if I get a kiss from you.¡± Evan kissed the cheek, and not the lips, of a 130-year-old grandmother just to get this over with. Fortunately, Melonia seemed to be satisfied with it. ¡°Default, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Evan,ing out of Melonia¡¯s room, soon found Default. Ctheasil, who was with Default, red at Evan with a sullen look, but he ignored it and took Default to the training camp. Because Default had already been more obedient to Evan than Ctheasil (even though he was older than him), Ctheasil dared not stop Evan. ¡°How¡¯s the Heaven¡¯s Press?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get a grip.¡± Evan was trying to pass on Heaven¡¯s Press to Default, as the Knight Commander did to him in the past. He believed that if Default was indeed the protagonist, then it wouldn¡¯t be all that bad to pass onto him his skills. ¡°I think it¡¯s about time you got it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Thanks to you, my fighting skills are growing very fast.¡± ¡°But if a Magician learns Heaven¡¯s Press, he¡¯ll be much stronger than I am.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be stronger than you.¡± But for more than half a year since he took in Default and started to teach him Heaven¡¯s Press, he had yet to master it. However, as he said, his fighting skills were increasing rapidly, so this was not entirely a bad thing. ¡°Then should I remodel this to fit you? It¡¯s impossible for me to imitate Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received enough from you so far. I¡¯ll go down to the dungeon myself and get the rest!¡± Default was like a bright shining star¡ªa talented boy who alone retained innocence in the midst of decadent witches. Evan worked hard to educate Default, but he thought for a moment that he might have brought him out of his guild. ¡°Default, will you join the Dungeon Knights?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very attractive offer, but¡­ That¡¯s all right, Master,¡± Default said with a clear smile. ¡°Ctheasil needs me.¡± This was the real hero¡¯s force! Evan avoided his gaze because of the noble spirit of sacrifice that extras could not dare to encounter. ¡°..Tell me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Thank you for your attention, Master.¡± Default greeted him with sincerity. Evan couldn¡¯t help but look at him and think again about what love was. That afternoon, Evan visited the Brotherhood Pharmacy. While still crowded with countless explorers, Evan burst intoughter at Hannah sitting alone at the counter and ying by herself, as Bernard did. ¡°But it¡¯s going better than I thought, noona.¡± ¡°Did you think this ce would be ruined without Grandpa?¡± Hannah gave Evan a curt reply. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was upset¡­ that was a lie. ¡°You look as if you¡¯ve heard about your stepmother¡¯s pregnancy, who just remarried your father.¡± ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like that he left this busy pharmacy to me and ran away.¡± Hannah opened and closed the counter drawer for no reason. Evan grinned and gave her a piece of paper. This was why he hade here. ¡°What is this, Young Master?¡± ¡°Orders. It¡¯s time to exchange the potion we have in stock for the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even officiallyunched them yet, and you¡¯ve already been paying attention to that? Oh, this is the original order you gave Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°The Dungeon Knights always use the best potion.¡± Hannah was a little pleased to see Evan grumbling for no reason. Because now, without Bernard, Hannah seemed to admit that she was the best. ¡­However, for a moment, Hannah¡¯s eyes grew bigger as she received the order and checked the contents. ¡°Why are they so diverse? What ancient demons are you hunting?¡± ¡°Considering the dungeon frequency speed of the Dungeon Knights, you¡¯ll get the answer soon. Besides, we¡¯ve been working hard to stop the bandwagon with these members during the spring.¡± This spring, inmemoration of Evan¡¯s age of 15, the Dungeon Knights entered the dungeon once again. There, the junior teampleted the breakthrough to the 30th floor and the senior team to the 40th floor, but the people of the dungeon city were still unaware of this. An overly heterogeneous achievement was indeed a way of arousing negative emotions such as jealousy, exclusion, and fear beyond admiration. However, it was time for Evan to announce the name of the Dungeon Knights to some extent and show his abilities little by little in the face of monsters in the high tide. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true, but¡­ I see. You have to invest this much to get these results.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but the senior team is already holding two or three artifacts.¡± ¡°I know that because Raihan already told me. He bragged about getting his shield from Master as a gift, and I almost got jealous.¡± The love affair between Raihan and Hannah was also progressing smoothly. After a slow but continuous attack on Raihan, she seeded in taming him so that kisses could be epted as greetings. But the problem was, at the same time, the rtionship with Serpina seemed to be progressing smoothly; Raihan hadn¡¯te to ask Evan how to train his abdomen yet. He asked Hannah with a worried look. ¡°Are you, uh, okay with Serpina?¡± ¡°Now I feel like I¡¯m just arade with her. Arade who cooperates to cross the high and thick walls of Raihan. And the most dangerous rival is actually Master Evan, not Serpina.¡± What? Evan¡¯s back broke into a cold sweat. Hannah had replied while ring at Evan gently. ¡°When asked who¡¯s more important between you or me, he looked very sorry towards me. Do you know how I felt? What? Do you know?¡± Hannah folded the purchase order and nced at Evan. Evan turned away from her gaze in a cold sweat. ¡°Huh. Anyway, we¡¯ll buy it cheap if you have any leftovers in stock. You¡¯re not nning to use it anytime soon, are you?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± ¡°No?¡± Evan said with a yful smile. ¡°I told you I¡¯d be out of the dungeon city this time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going back to the dungeon to boost the remaining team¡¯s strength. I have to break through at least 35 floors. Oh, this is a secret. I¡¯m going to tell the public that it was just up to the 20th floor.¡± ¡°Taking the team to the 35th floor¡­¡± Hannah¡¯s jaw hung open at Evan¡¯s words. As a reference, she had been stuck and unable to prate the boss on the 30th floor with Serpina. [Hey guys, I¡¯m moving apartments tomorrow morning at 5 AM, I have to sign off early so I can have the energy to lift the furniture. I¡¯ll upload the missing chapter along with the scheduled chapters tomorrow. Sorry for thest-minute notification, I didn¡¯t realize howte it was.] Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for a journey. (4) Evan, Belois, Arisha, Paul, Ditto, Lin, and Lan; Shine, Raihan, Serena, Marie, Ena, Melson, and John. The former was the travel team; thetter was the remaining team. Serena was depressed and rounded up on the sofa. Slimes, who were trying to unroll the crease of a dress, soon gave it up. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m going to lose you now¡­.. In the hot summer, two women will seduce my Evan, who has be more open on the beaches of this country¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m justing back from a trip. Don¡¯t be so down, Ray. But why is your imagination so uselessly detailed?¡± ¡°And I¡¯m going to be abandoned by Evan. Saddened, I¡¯ll be dominating all the monsters in the Dungeon, bing the worst Demon king to destroy the human world¡­¡± ¡°No, this is a request, so don¡¯t. I think you can really do it, so never even attempt it.¡± As for the person who invited him to Peti, Arisha was missing from the beginning, but the other draw was fair. Even Lin and Lan twins were drawn separately. ¡°I guess God blessed me!¡± ¡°Woww, God is the best!¡± Serena looked at the twin sisters with a look of resentment as they thanked God for helping each other travel safely. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ept the result, Serena.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have another chance next time, Master.¡± ¡°Grrrrrrrrr¡­¡± Arisha and Belois calmly said this, but the corners of their mouths had slid up. The joy that couldn¡¯t be hidden, the overwhelming joy that came from the sess of pushing outpetitors! ¡°But it¡¯s too bad. I wish Belois had stayed in Sherden.¡± ¡°Lady Arisha, you¡¯re too greedy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not used to it yet? I¡¯m always greedy. Moreover, Peti is my home ground. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity in vain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Of course, I¡¯m just going to make Master asfortable as I can from anywhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to when you¡¯ll stop being such a snob. This trip sounds like it¡¯ll be a lot of fun.¡± ¡°Yes, it really will be.¡± The strong alliance between the two women ended at this moment. Evan tried hard to ignore the two women who fought back each other by sshing a broken spark. That problem was enough for a trip. Not now, anyway. ¡°Listen, everybody. There¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m calling the travel team and the remaining team separately. I¡¯m thinking of entering the dungeon between the travel team and the residual team.¡± ¡°Uh, another dungeon?¡± ¡°Master, are you thinking of announcing this trip to the dungeon?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharp. That¡¯s right. Of course, it¡¯s necessary to scale back a little, but I¡¯m going to let you know that the Dungeon Knights have grown to some extent. Other than that, I want to team up with the remaining team and the travel team with the new members.¡± The children roared. Thest time Evan entered the dungeon was in March, and it was now early June. It was a lie if they didn¡¯t feel rushed, and in fact, it was right to hurry. If it hadn¡¯t been for the trip to Peti, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to this dungeon. ¡°We will immediately enter the 31st floor and drill down to the 35th floor. The travel team members nor the residual team will be able to leave the dungeon until we reach the 36th level.¡± ¡°The 35th floor¡­¡± ¡°The 30th floor was also very hard. Can we get to the 35th floor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Evan¡¯s deration made the children tremble with uneasiness. That was right. The kids had cleared the 30th floor of the Sherden Dungeon just three months ago. They realized the limit countless times and finally overcame it. How long had it been? And now they must clear the 35th floor?! ¡°Master, do we really have to clear up to the 35th floor?¡± ¡°Can we¡­ can we even do that?¡± It was natural for such reactions to emerge. Evan also smiled bitterly at those who were scared and shriveled. In fact, these children were already strong enough. At the ages of 11 and 12, no one would believe that they had conquered the 30th floor of the Dungeon. Lin and Lan were still nine years old! The 30th floor of the Dungeon was the standard for dividing explorers in many ways. It had been several years since the attack team broke through the 50th floor, but the 30th floor of the Dungeon was still called the ¡°deep floor¡±. That was how dangerous it was, but the rewards were great. It was not a ce for children below ten. However¡­ ¡°You can do it. It¡¯s the result of your ability that I have judged. I promise.¡± Evan could have said it would be safe for the senior team would protect them. But Evan didn¡¯t do so. He didn¡¯t want to make a corner for the children to lean on before they even tried. Was he being too harsh on the young children? Evan himself thought so, but it was even more sinful to let these children grow up without doing anything. ¡°So, can you trust me and follow?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°We can do it! There was no need for further persuasion. Starting with Jhin, who had not hesitated from the beginning, until the youngest: Lin, Lan, and timid Paul; all nodded with a stiff look. The children¡¯s absolute trust in Evan made it possible. Evan smiled contentedly. ¡°Okay, then everyone, from now on, make personal arrangements. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯re going into the Dungeon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay, dismissed.¡± ¡°Dismissed!¡± There were no children who were nervous about the 35th floor anymore. Everybody was nodding their heads with a wistful look, and some headed to their rooms and others to the training center. The senior team, which naturally remained in the room, looked at Evan with a puzzled expression. ¡°Can they really break the 35th floor without our help?¡± ¡°What was the hidden boss on the 35th floor? Iron Maiden?¡± Iron Maiden was a torture device known to have existed in medieval Europe on Earth, and its appearance was closely embedded with thick spines, which trapped people inside and closed the coffin, causing them to bleed to death. Perhaps the production team of Yo-Ma Great War 3 came up with an idea here, bringing together with Iron Maiden, to create a monster suitable for the deep dungeons¡¯ first hidden boss. And it had more vicious power in this world where games became a reality. ¡°That room itself is a monster.¡± ¡°Uh, I was a little scared when the whole room was about to close, though Evan stepped on it and killed it.¡± ¡°To be frank, I wouldn¡¯t know how to kill it if you weren¡¯t there.¡± Yes. The 35th floor Hidden Boss Battle Room is itself the enemy. If you try to crawl inside, then¡­ Bang! When the screen turns ck with the sound, you can see a party where their bodies are stabbed to death by thorns. ¡°The general boss was just a normal Iron Hedgehog.¡± ¡°It was a really vicious set-up, where if you don¡¯t know about the twist, you¡¯ll just be beaten.¡± ¡°Oh, Evan was so cool back then.¡± ¡°Serena, you¡¯ve been resurrected.¡± Evan coughed them into silence. Before entering the Dungeon, there was something he had to say to them. ¡°In fact, if you go into the heart of the Dungeon, you get a lot of those monsters. If you don¡¯t open your eyes properly, or even if you keep your eyes open, many monsters get you¡ªgaseous monsters, soul monsters, space monsters, even psycho-parasitic monsters that intrude into our minds. You know the Mahwa people, right? Do you think the only people who use such terrible means are the Mahwa?¡± Evan¡¯s gruesome deration also hardened all senior teams. Evan smiled and spoke once more, ¡°Is there any fear of the Dungeon now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just strength you need to beat those monsters. It¡¯s a mindset. A mindset that can respond calmly at any time and in any situation. I think what our Knights need now is that mindset.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s still so young, though.¡± ¡°Yes, they are. So, I was actually going to let Lin and Lan in on the 35th floor when they were 12.¡± In fact, that¡¯s still very fast, but it was quite a convincing grace period since it meant that it would have three years of free time. Evan continued. ¡°So many things are changing too fastpared to what I knew. A typical example is the Thunderbird Guild¡¯s movement, and passively, my brother¡¯s early marriage.¡± It was already different in every way from Yo-Ma Great War 3. Ever since Evan was convinced of the death of the main character from Yo-Ma Great War 4 not long ago, he had oftene to think of it. He had said that he should no longer rely on his previous life¡¯s knowledge. ¡°So, do you want to awaken the children?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be an awakening, but I want you guys to rely on yourself to judge the situation. I want to develop a calm judgment. That¡¯s why we¡¯re trying to take them to the 35th floor.¡± Although he didn¡¯t tell the Dungeon Knights, Evan felt slight anxiety even about going to Peti this time. Of course, there was nothing unnatural about going to Peti, invited by Arisha, who sessfully blocked the recent dungeon reflux, and who was a close friend and a member of the Dungeon Knights. However, Evan was feeling an inexplicable sense of uneasiness that such a series of events seemed to be caused by his carelessness. There was a distinct sense of uneasiness, whether, in Sherden or Peti, something he had not assumed would happen. ¡°To be more honest, I¡¯m afraid of this situation where everyone is relying on my ¡®foresight¡¯. I hope everyone grows up to be able to look at the situation and deal with it calmly with their own will so that they won¡¯t fall apart in vain after relying on my forecasts of the future. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in a hurry. Now that all I know for sure is what remains in the Dungeon, I want to do as much as I can.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not at all dissatisfied with getting into the Dungeon and bing stronger, but¡­ Evan sometimes says really weird things.¡± Then Serena tilted her head and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not relying on Evan¡¯s foresight, I¡¯m relying on Evan¡¯s strong heart.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The premise was wrong in the first ce. Even though Evan said what he expected was wrong, Evan didn¡¯t fall apart. It¡¯s actually been like that a few times, but it¡¯s been okay so far, right? The witches. You didn¡¯t have any foresight back then, did you?¡± ¡°There you go. So we¡¯re not breaking down either. Whether his foresight is right or wrong, I¡¯ll do my best with you.¡± ¡°Ray¡­..¡± Evan was speechless. Serena was pointing out exactly where Evan was anxious and strongly dering that there was no way. ¡°So it¡¯s okay if your foresight is wrong. Don¡¯t be nervous. Just lead us to every part of your life, and we¡¯ll follow you. I don¡¯t regret or resent it, even if the road is a little off. Oh, and we don¡¯t trust you because of your foresight. It¡¯s just our choice to trust you. So is the junior team, and of course, so are we.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, Ray.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, since I¡¯ve said somethingmendable, give me a kiss.¡± If Arisha hadn¡¯t stepped in there and didn¡¯t pinch Serina¡¯s cheek, Evan might have really done what Serena had told him to do. ¡°Serena always monopolizes the highlights like that. Shouldn¡¯t you leave some for us, too, huh?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± ¡°And Evan, I¡¯m thinking the same thing as Serena, so keep that in mind.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about when you¡¯re always moving around to whatever fits the situation? There are a few alternatives, even if foresight is wrong.¡± ¡°That.¡± Looking at Evan, who needed an answer, Arisha kept talking. Her cheeks were slightly red. ¡°And it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any thoughts. If you¡¯re worried about anything in the future, don¡¯t hold yourself, and consult with me right away. What the hell do you think of your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not my fianc¨¦e.¡±¡¯ ¡°Mmm.¡¯ Arisha¡¯s performance cleared the weird atmosphere in the room. In rare cases, Belois pped her hands and volunteered to clean up. ¡°Well, now let¡¯s get ready to go into the Dungeon. Your Highness, you are not allowed to approach the Master today.¡± ¡°Oh,e on! You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll kiss him! You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take him from you!¡± Serena, who had been looking out for a chance before Evan left for Peti, was being held down by Arisha and Belois. Her words, however, had a considerable impact on Evan and could not be said to have failed Serena¡¯s attempt. The next day, Evan dragged his Knights into the Dungeon. As a result of assisting the children, both the travel team and the remaining team could safely break through the 35th floor. Evan then led only the senior team to the 45th floor. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for a journey. (5) There was a time when all the explorers in the dungeon city of Sherden were unable to cross the 45th story¡¯s floor master, Thunder Lycansrov. It was a monster with a perfect bnce of enormous physical strength, intelligent movements, and the mana of lightning properties. To get beyond him, one had to overwhelm him in pure speed and strength, in defense, and in magic. It took several years for Sherden¡¯s top guild members to meet the conditions, even on a by-party basis. So, still in the dungeon city, Thunder Lycansrov was a symbol of fear. To name a guild representing the city of Sherden, the condition that one must break through Thunder Lycansrov was dominating the city like unwritten rules. ¡°Okay!¡± Arisha stood up, trampling on the very body of the Thunder Lycansrov, raising her rapier high, with a proud look on her face. She had just seeded in defeating Thunder Lycansrov alone. ¡°I overwhelmed it with speed!¡± ¡°¡­..Arisha, you¡¯re so obsessed with speed these days!¡± ¡°I just concluded that if I can¡¯t overwhelm everyone in every way, I should specialize in the areas I¡¯m great at it¡­ But I¡¯m still losing to Shine.¡± That was a reasonable idea. Evan nodded, retrieving the mana stone from the dying Thunder Lycansrov, who had holes all over his body. It was admirable that she went her way without needing any interference. ¡°Is this thest one?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only the Hidden Boss left.¡± After sending the junior team back first from the 35th floor, he joined the senior team from the 41st floor and came all the way here in a week. He still had some time until the day he would leave for Peti, but he wanted to target the Hidden Boss today. ¡°Shine and Raihan will attack the Hidden Boss together.¡± ¡°Are we the only two doing it?¡± ¡°Yes, as I said before I joined the dungeon, this was the biggest purpose of the dungeon trip: to strengthen the remaining team¡¯s skills. So please do so.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°No, Master.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Raihan shook his head as he tried to prepare for the match with the boss. ¡°I think I should do it alone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to check Raihan¡¯s tanking skills. So I¡¯ll do it alone.¡± ¡°If I want to represent the Dungeon Knights in your absence, I have to do this by myself.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Evan thought for a moment before facing Shine. Shine¡¯s attempt to live up to his expectations was, of course, a great pleasure. Evan was well aware that his skills were improving day by day. But letting him face the 45th floor¡¯s Hidden Boss alone¡­ Of course, Shine had a history of defeating the 30th floor¡¯s Hidden Boss alone a year ago at the age of 14. The Druid, Anastasia, helped him. However, her role at that time wouldn¡¯t have been very big. However, that was also because Shine trained at an unparalleled efficiency, receiving Evan¡¯s support from an early age. Even though he hunted the Hidden Boss on the 30th floor on his own, the 45th floor¡¯s Hidden Boss was nothing like that. ¡°But you can hunt alone, right?¡± ¡°Then I can do it.¡± Shine clenched his fist, dering this firmly. Facing his pure ck eyes, Evan asked stealthily. ¡°If you¡¯re saying you care about me¡­¡± ¡°Believe me. Trust me, Master.¡± He thought he was also concerned about the conversation that happened¡­.. However, Evan, who hesitated, soon fixed his thoughts, looking at the scimitar in Shine¡¯s hand. It was an artifact created by himself and Horta¡¯s power bybining the scimitar, EB metal, and Shine¡¯s original artifacts that absorbed the Devil Rune. If he had these on him, at least he wouldn¡¯t die. ¡°Okay, then try it alone. But Raihan, please go in with him and keep an eye on him. If you think Shine¡¯s going to die¡­¡± ¡°Of course, Master.¡± Of course, they were already aware of the Hidden Boss Battle Room. The condition to call up the hidden boss¡¯s battle room on the 45th floor is to throw the Mana Stone of the floor mask into a trap hidden in a special location. The extraordinary mana wavelengths quickly spread to all directions, creating a square door on the nk wall. ¡°How the hell do you figure this out?¡± ¡°The reason why we believe in your foresight lies entirely on you.¡± ¡°No. I used to think there was no way to find out in advance, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case when my alchemy skills were growing.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because of alchemy¡­¡± Evan had indeed been making excuses for the doubt about the party members¡¯ foresight for the first time in a long time, but it was counterproductive. Among them, several people would want to learn alchemy as soon as Bernard got back to the dungeon city. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be right back after hunting.¡± ¡°Shine, the hidden boss on the 45th floor¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Shine interrupted Evan as he was about to exin the boss. ¡°I¡¯ll prove I cane back without your foresight.¡± ¡°Then take this potion first.¡± ¡°As expected, you use Bernard¡¯s style when ites to alchemy. I¡¯ll be heading off now.¡± Shine received the potion from Evan and took a quick shot of it. It was made with tea leaves from Elven Tea. Then he opened the door first and entered the boss¡¯s room, invoking the scimitar¡¯s option. As soon as Raihan rushed inside with his shield, the door closed with a glow. Evan looked at it nkly and said, ¡°What the hell is Bernard¡¯s style?¡± ¡°Being a softie. It¡¯s when a person¡¯s clearly cussing, but you can tell it¡¯s because they¡¯re worried.¡± ¡°Where did you learn the word ¡®softie¡¯?¡± ¡°From you.¡± The room had been quiet since Shine and Raihan entered. Suddenly, Arisha asked. ¡°Then what is the hidden boss on the 45th floor, Evan?¡± ¡°Goonrang.¡± ¡°A pack of wolves? There¡¯s only one hidden boss that¡¯s ever appeared, but this time there¡¯s a bunch of them?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s one. The problem is that it feels like a bunch.¡± She couldn¡¯t quite understand what Evan was saying. Then the moment she was going to inquire about it in detail, the boss room door opened. There were a fine-looking Raihan and Shine who looked like they had been beaten all over. ¡°What, it¡¯s already over? If you don¡¯t know his characteristics, you can¡¯t hunt it fast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for years. I can tell the nature of the boss by one nce.¡± Shine was shy, but his whole body was bruised and full of electric shock burns, which honestly looked very ugly. Raihan gave a bitter smile as he poured therapeutic magic all over his body. ¡°Now I know why you let Shine deal with this Hidden Boss.¡± ¡°¡­..Well, frankly, Shine¡¯s hunting was too fast, and I¡¯m puzzled.¡± Evan looked at Shine with amazed eyes, but heughed it off. If he meant to reassure himself, it was a sess. ¡°That¡¯s enough to trust Sherden with him whatever unexpected happens.¡± ¡°Well, you said so.¡± Shine posed again. It looked pretty usible this time. Next to him, Arisha raised her eyebrows. ¡°So what kind of guy is that Hidden Boss after all?¡± After hearing the exnation of the Goonrang, Arisha shuddered and admitted that she could not yet catch up with Shine. It was when some of the other party members looked at Shine with respect in their eyes. [Your level has grown to 46.] [It¡¯s finally time. I will strengthen your Heaven¡¯s Step in my name. Now Heaven¡¯s Step will make it freer to control speed and pressure ording to your will!] Evan had the feeling of the voice of God and of the mysterious power that roared through his whole body. The feeling of stabbing each cell in the throat, then inting it again. It was a cataclysm that one can¡¯t just get used to. At first, he didn¡¯t know what the Heaven Step was, but the feeling of being engraved on his body made it clear that it was a unique awakening skill with Leo¡¯s help. Come to think of it, the previously learned skill, Skin de, was also reinforced under the name Heaven¡¯s de when he broke through the 40th floor of the dungeon. ¡°Does God receive a curse if He doesn¡¯t put the word ¡®Heaven¡¯ in the name of a skill He gives? Can I tell you how to develop a curse tolerance?¡± [Many say they can¡¯t feel your strength with other words.] ¡°I think this is enough, so please reinforce it with others.¡± [You are so good at it that you tend to be rtively less strengthened even if you get the same level of blessings as others.] In the past, Evan saw god treating him like a monster. He once thought that this was not something to be trusted. What was important was that Evan now identified God as someone to be trusted. ¡°¡­.You know, God.¡± [Hmm?] ¡°Do you read your future destiny little by little?¡± That must be why he asked such a stupid question. [Like you?]] ¡°That¡¯s¡­..¡± [All we can read is the present. However, if you assemble countless presentations together, the outline of the future will be revealed. All we give to a man is a clumsy outline.] [But you sometimes squeeze the outline more usible than we do. It is for that reason that we call you a cheat.] [If you insist on bringing it up in front of us, perhaps you have a question for us.] [But no. There¡¯s nothing we can tell you.] Evan knew it. As expected, it was not helpful. When Evan shrugged and was about to say it was all right, God, who felt most intimate with him, spoke again. [You¡¯re doing well enough. There¡¯s no need to worry.] [But I¡¯m not doing my best.] [You can¡¯t risk your life to be fully prepared for a future that you don¡¯t know anything about. This kid is already doing his best.] [Excuse me.] [At least we can¡¯t me this kid. You can¡¯t even thank him.] [This child is a cheat. Since the mind, body, soul, and destiny are facing in different directions; happiness will nevere.] [How dare you say that to this child?] Now, the different voices were starting a fight. As Evan¡¯s eyes thinned, God, who took control again after a moment of silence, simply said: [Well, it¡¯s good enough if you live a life without regret.] ¡°Yes, thank you for saying that.¡± Evan thanked God. To sum up the words of the voices, something was going to happen this time anyway. It was also clear that there was still work left for him to do. It was also true that he was slightly upset by the unknown voices¡¯ provocation. Evan dered to the party members, each of whom was rewarded by God and brought to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go a little deeper. As far as we can go.¡± ¡°¡­..Yeah?¡± ¡°Deeper than now..?¡± Evan and his party did so,ing out of the dungeon two weekster than the original schedule. As a result, the day of leaving for Peti was just a day away. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 [I¡¯ve officially moved into my new apartment. Just unpacking the stuff now! I¡¯ll be back on track tomorrow. I will catch up on the missing chapters then! I apologize for any inconveniences that I¡¯ve caused. Cheers!] Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (1) Many people hade out of Sherden to participate in the Dungeon Festival in Peti. There was the Marquis¡¯ family and the explorers who usually resided in Sherden¡ª among many others. So, on the morning of the day Marquis Sorain left for Peti, there was a huge crowd at Sherden¡¯s gate. ¡°Master, may I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shine, who came out to see Evan off, asked Evan, looking in the mansion¡¯s direction. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a gate in the mansion? I thought you could connect with the Silk Line royal pce and Peti, but you¡¯re not going to use it this time?¡± ¡°Yes, because it¡¯s just for an emergency. The goods needed to go into a single invocation are formidable, and if you were to look at it, it¡¯s like attacking someone else¡¯s home without permission, so it¡¯s not a good idea to use it.¡± ¡°But the Princess, who came by the gate to Master¡¯s birthday party¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Rei.¡± ¡°Well, so that¡¯s your answer¡­?¡± ¡°Evan? Cute Rei is right in front of you right now, and you¡¯re saying such a mean thing!¡± Evan knew what he was saying. It wasn¡¯t just Shine and Serena. Thest members of the Dungeon Knights, who were not going to the trip this time, were also out to see Evan off. Some were teary-eyed. ¡°It¡¯s too much to hear Master¡¯sst words of abuse when I may not see him for more than two months¡­¡± ¡°If you just took my words for swearing, you need to reflect on it¡­ Phew,e here.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Wow! Evan kissed me first!¡± Evan pretended to be sulky and kissed her, as if he couldn¡¯t win over Serena pushing her cheek in front of his face. Evan¡¯s greatest sincerity was to appease her since she was quite disappointed that she could not go on a trip with Evan, even though she tried to wrap it up in a yful manner. As expected, the effect of his kiss was perfect. ¡°Ehe, it feels so good that I feel like my body floats up into the sky¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re overdoing it.¡± ¡°Okay, leave the dungeon city to me while you¡¯re gone! I¡¯ll keep it as safe as I can!¡± ¡°It would be best if nothing happened, but in case, I¡¯ll ask Shine and Raihan.¡± Evan indeed asked Shine and Raihan while patting Serena¡¯s head, who clipped and pped. Both answered with a trustworthy look. ¡°Leave it to me. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m going to lose to anyone right now.¡± ¡°Hey, stop saying that. Why do you have to pick such a cringe phrase?¡± ¡°So do I. I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore, Master.¡± ¡°You guys know that, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± As they sessfullypleted their dungeon attack, they seemed to have grown mentally as well as physically. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving it to you guys.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Master.¡± ¡°Goodbye, sir!¡± Evan hugged the members of the Knights who stayed in the city, starting with Shine. Finally, he found his brother, Eric. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, brother.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road, Evan. If anything happens, you have to contact me right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with a lot of people, including father. I¡¯ll get you a present, too.¡± Even though Evan was now fifteen, Eric still treated Evan as if he were a small child. Evan smiled bitterly at the image of Eric holding him in his arms, and then he bowed his head to Milia D. Sherden, a blonde woman standing beside him. ¡°Goodbye, Sister-inw. Please take good care of my brother.¡± ¡°Hehe. Goodbye. Don¡¯t worry about us, Young Master. Just rx.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Having recently be a family member, she still had an awkward rtionship with Evan, but it was good to see her standing side by side with his brother. She had a picturesque beauty, so when she was with Eric, it felt much like beauty and the beast.¡­ ¡°Evan, let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. Then, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Arisha, slightly excited at the thought of going back to her hometown, led Evan. He finally waved his hand to the people and climbed onto arge carriage. Marquis Sorain, his two wives, as well as Liz, were in one carriage, while Evan, Belois, and Arisha were in another carriage. Of course, the knights who escorted them were also present, and in Evan¡¯s carriage, Dain, who had escorted him from his childhood, was riding. It is almost like a tradition to always have Dain aspany while out for official business.¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­ Master? Can I stay here?¡± Dain looked carefully at Belois and Arisha and asked Evan carefully. Belois sat still, staring at Evan, but Arisha sometimes looked back at Dain and tsk-ed at him. It was as if she was saying, ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ ¡°You feel that way, don¡¯t you, Dain? You feel like your presence is not eptable here. The feeling that everyone regards you as an annoyance.¡± ¡°Yes, very much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you need to be here.¡± ¡°What a profound remark.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t kidding. He didn¡¯t know what these girls were capable of doing! Especially because Evan kissed Serena goodbye earlier, Arisha, and even Belois, seemed a little upset. Perhaps sooner orter, when he would try to ¡°make it up¡± in any way, Evan¡¯s goal was to prevent it from going too far. ¡°Extra¡¯s presence, which neatly blocks the main character and heroine¡¯s event that must happen just by being in the space, is an essential element in any loveedy. In a sense, it is a more shining role than the main character, in that it maintains the tension of the y and pushes the unrelenting desire to the next event. It¡¯s what I¡¯m saying as an extra expert so that you can count on it.¡± ¡°It was quite usible. But what you said at the end is not very believable.¡± Dain felt a little tearful upon seeing Arisha¡¯s cold eyes, even though Evan deliberately exined this in a loud voice. Although Belois might sigh inwardly, she was preparing tea and putting it out in front of Dain. ¡°Drink some.¡± ¡°Thank you, Belois.¡± ¡°Lua, that¡¯s poisonous tea.¡± ¡°¡­.My dear, I made a mistake.¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­!¡± ¡®Can I get off the carriage now?¡¯ Dain, who began to feel threatened for his life, seriously agonized over it, but the carriage had already left. The Master¡¯s short yet long vacation began. * * * That evening, arriving in a suitable small town, the group visited the most luxurious restaurant and had dinner. Dain, who was only looking for the timing to escape, jumped with the other drivers, and the two girls were able to have time alone with Evan as they wished. ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin the goal of this trip since it¡¯s the right time.¡± Evan dered, stirring the stew brought by the clerk. For one¡¯s information, his share was especiallyrgepared to the other two¡¯s, and the meat was also included, but no one tackled it because it was a scene they saw every time in the store where a female clerk worked. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®the goal of this trip¡¯? We¡¯re going on vacation, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Arisha? There will be a few more chances toe out on this route.¡± Arisha, who was dipping bread in the stew, tilted her head and asked. Evan shook his head firmly and took a small map out of his arms. It was a map that carefully marked the ce of the quest. ¡°We should do everything we can on our way. First of all, the port city of Palman and gambling city of Roizen. I¡¯ll stop by these two ces no matter what. If possible, the Carl Rosa Tower too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Evan epted my invitation without hesitation¡­¡± Evan was worried about the dungeon city¡¯s safety, yet had a sense of ipatibility with his decision to ept her invitation and leave for Peti. She had just fully understood everything in Evan¡¯s words. However, Evan heard her and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°No, Arisha. Don¡¯t turn me into the bad guy. I was just thinking about doing what I could while I was invited to travel. Originally, we won¡¯t have any problem collecting them in the next few years.¡± ¡°You thought I¡¯d fall for it if you told me that, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I don¡¯t get fooled by those appearances, so I hope you prove it with more specific and active actions.¡± Already displeased by Evan¡¯s words, Arisha patted her cheek, pretending as nothing happened. She meant to ask him for a kiss. Evan expected it to turn out this way, but it was really fast timing. Evan was a bit stunned, so Arisha made an excuse that she didn¡¯t have to make. ¡°What, what, you¡¯ve done it to Serena, right? I thought Evan was okay doing that with friends. Well, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with me, should it?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Lady, you¡¯re blowing yourself up.¡± ¡°I know. I was just a little nervous! Evan, don¡¯t get me wrong. I thought I was just more precious to you than Serena!¡± Arisha had finally exploded. If one were to provoke her here, they would just be in big trouble. Evan just smiled awkwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it againter. Can I continue with the exnation first?¡± ¡°I beg of you, Master.¡± Evan exined the purpose of the trip step by step. Originally, the n was not too extensive. Still, as they explored Sherden¡¯s Dungeon deeper than he had originally nned, the dungeon level had increased dramatically, so there was nothing difficult. ¡°Let¡¯s just think of traveling to more diverse ces.¡± ¡°Port city of Palman¡­ I remembered a few years ago. You said you wanted to see it.¡± Belois looked nostalgic, pointing out a dot on the map that Evan had taken out. ¡®Did I ever tell this to her and Shine?¡¯ While tilting his head, Evan acknowledged what she said. ¡°It¡¯s such a famous tourist attraction in the game¡­¡­ Oh, I mean I saw it as foresight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be d to apany you.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to be fun. They¡¯re Evan¡¯s ns, so it can¡¯t be boring.¡± Arisha also pointed out the map because she was curious as to where Evan wanted to go. ¡°The festival starts in two weeks. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of moving away from my father¡¯spany. I¡¯ve already told him.¡± ¡°That was fast.¡± ¡°Are you only taking the Dungeon Knights?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m taking a few more. Mainly Horta and Bane.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Uh, eh?¡± Belois and Arisha¡¯s eyes turned into dots as they did not understand Evan¡¯s words. Evanughed merrily at the reaction. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to take back his words. There was nothing he would hide; this was the travel destination, the gambling city, he was nning to stop by, and there was the artisan¡¯s and the chef¡¯s unique hidden skills! ¡°Master, you called me?¡± ¡°But when will you call me by my name?¡± Evan persuaded Horta and Bane to join, although they didn¡¯t intend to follow the original journey. Bane showed up with an awkward expression. When Belois and Arisha saw them, they were assured that the romantic summer with Evan would be postponed for a while. It was truly unfortunate. Evan¡¯s journey to shed all the secrets of the Yo-Ma Great War Series had only just begun. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (2) The very next day, Evan bid farewell to the rest of the family. This was because Roizen, the city of gambling, was not on the route they had taken for Peti. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I wanted to enjoy a trip with my son.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just go to Peti after I¡¯m done with some business, so join me there, Father.¡± ¡°Yes, have fun.¡± When thetter finished speaking, he smiled dly at Arisha, standing side by side, and Belois, who stood a little behind him. ¡°When Evan bes the head of the Dungeon Knights, it will be hard to get out this freely. Have fun before that. Especially Belois, don¡¯t hesitate to act a little silly around Evan. You don¡¯t have to wait on Evan for this entire trip.¡± ¡°Your Excellency, thank you very much for your kind words¡­ but he always epts me acting silly.¡± Belois said this with a faint smile on her mouth. Belois seemed to be sincere. Well, then¡­ for years, perhaps without his knowledge, things had changed. The Marquis grinned at Evan, who had been ying innocent next to him. ¡°Huh, yeah?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. So thank you for your concern¡­¡± ¡°I hate her!¡± Just then, Elizabeth, who had been holding the Marquis¡¯ pants, red at Belois and shouted this. She then pointed the finger at Arisha, who was still next to Evan. ¡°I don¡¯t like her either! She¡¯s always interrupting when brother Evan is supposed to y with Liz! You¡¯re still leaving Liz! Bad!¡± ¡°Oh, no, my princess is very jealous. Then Father will y with you instead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I like brother Evan!¡± ¡°Gasp!¡± The Marquis sank with this single sentence. Although it was something that every father in the world experienced one day, he suffered earlier because Elizabeth had been somewhat mature. Miriam walked over because she couldn¡¯t see her husband feeling down and spoke, hugging her daughter, who stood up at Belois and Arisha. ¡°Liz, calm down. Liz can¡¯t marry Evan anyway.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform you of the cruel reality, baby¡­. but you can¡¯t marry your own brother.¡± ¡°Whyyyyyyyy!?¡± Holding Liz, the 4-year-old girl had a look on her face that seemed as if her entire world was copsing. The second wife quickly retreated. However, she didn¡¯t forget to wink at Evan. Although there seemed to be a minor misunderstanding, Evan did not bother to correct it and just smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at Peti, then. Evan, you know how to escort a Lady, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± ¡°Okay. Now, honey, we¡¯re going. Let¡¯s find a gift that will change Liz¡¯s mind.¡± The first wife, Redine, having made Evan firmly determined, headed for the primary carriage, soothing the Marquis, who was still feeling down. When Evan waved for his father¡¯s rapid rehabilitation, Belois suddenly spoke. ¡°Do you mind if I invite an outsider to join the party, Master?¡± ¡°Outsider? If Lua were to say so, I could do so. Is it someone close that I know?¡± ¡°Yes, she is Eloa von Sirpe from the Phoenix Guild.¡± Eloa von Sirpe. She was a wizard belonging to the Phoenix Guild who dealt with ice magic, and would be one of the strongest yers in the dungeon city in the future. At the same time, she was Belois¡¯ magic debate friend. Most of all, she was from a noble family in Manarod, Magic Kingdom. You could tell just by looking at her middle name ¡®von¡¯. As many people left for Peti from Sherden, she joined the party whilst intending to visit her hometown. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re ufortable, you can refuse¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not doing anything I can¡¯t show others.¡± ¡®I¡¯m just doing something that others can¡¯t believe. Moreover, Eloa von Sirpe is an absolute ally of the dungeon city, and she seems to be close with Belois¡­¡­ it¡¯ll be alright if I take this opportunity to take care of her a little.¡¯ ¡°All right, let¡¯s take her.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Well¡­ somehow, I feel bad about this.¡± When Arisha saw Belois going to get Eloa, she muttered so with a look of reluctance. However, there was no justification to stop her, so she just watched as Belois and Eloa came back together. ¡°Thank you for allowing me to apany you¡­¡­ Master Evan.¡± The two soon came back. She stood side by side with Belois and bowed her head to Evan as politely as possible, and Evan smiled in return. ¡°You can talkfortably.¡± Unlike Belois, whose facial expressions be gentler when she was with Evan, Eloa, the Ice Witch, maintained a stern look wherever she went. Unless you¡¯re a maniac, it would be ufortable even for Evan. She was also a noble, and she did not incline to bother people with listening to the honorifics. ¡°Oh, thank God. I heard you¡¯re stopping by the city of Palman?¡± ¡°Yes. Oh, then.¡± When Evan eximed as if he had thought of something, Eloa immediately nodded and said yes. ¡°My parents are thendlords of Palman, so please give me a chance to treat you. I owe a lot to Master and Belois as well.¡± ¡°It would be an honor for us if you would.¡± ¡°Well, you guys better look forward to it.¡± That was right. The game didn¡¯t describe Eloa going back to her hometown, but in short, there was an expression of the Sirpe family, which governed the port city of Palman. So, unless there were two Sirpe families in Manarrod, or Eloa had an alias, it was said that she would be the daughter of the noble Sirpe family. Frankly, it was just trivia that wasn¡¯t even mentioned in the main scenario. ¡°Whew, will youe out like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, my dear.¡± While Evan was feeling strange about the visit to his friend¡¯s family, Arisha and Belois were looking at each other while having a conversation. Eloa smiled at such a sight. It was so much fun for her young friend to wear a face she had never seen before. And thus, Eloa joined the group, and the group was driven in two carriages. Both carriages had the Young Master¡¯s seals on them, so if they didn¡¯t want to end their lives, no uninvited guests would appear to interfere with their journey. The members of this trip were Evan, Arisha, Belois, Eloa, Dain, Horta, Bane, Paul, Ditto, Lin, and Lan. In fact, Lin and Lan were so young that they first thought about leaving them to another party and joining the Peti, but Paul said he would take care of all the other children, so he was willing to apany them. Come to think of it, Paul was now a 12-year-old boy. ¡°First of all, we¡¯re going to Roizen. We¡¯ll have to go and check it out, but perhaps Roizen is now a huge treasure trove.¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Treasure! I want treasure, too!¡± On that evening, Evan, who had grabbed a big room in the hotel and gathered the whole party, exined this while holding his fist. While Lin and Lan were happy to hear that it was a treasure trove they were going to visit, Eloa, who already knew about the city, spoke with wide-open eyes. ¡°Those who use the term ¡®treasure¡¯ on their way to the gambling city usuallye back with disgrace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re going into a dungeon looking for treasure, and they¡¯re not wearing protective gear. Well, I¡¯ll exin thatter.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± It was quite usible to describe the city of gambling as a dungeon. Eloa was a little surprised. Evan continued speaking with a grin. ¡°Roizen is a free city. Perhaps it¡¯s the only city in the world that doesn¡¯t belong to a particr country. Moreover, as a city that used gambling as its main source of ie, it has no history of being invaded by any country even though it is a ce where a huge amount of money is collected, and the city itself is extremely safe and secure. It¡¯s a good city to live in peace and pleasure if you have a lot of money.¡± So Evan once seriously thought about moving to the city. Still, if he couldn¡¯t stop the Demon King, the city would fly away with the wind, so he decided to reconsider the issue only if he retired from the Dungeon Knights on the contingency that the main character or Shine stopped the Demon King. ¡°How is that possible? Like he¡¯s got a lot of money, and he¡¯s been a mercenary? Or the nobles of many countries have implicitly agreed not to touch the city because they visit here. Or they¡¯re paying huge taxes to each country¡­¡± ¡°No, Paul, paying taxes doesn¡¯t mean staying in a free city at best. That¡¯s not the political or economic reason in the first ce. Roizen is said to have been built by a great wizard who loves pleasure.¡± Paul, who had asked the question, was stunned by thought, and Horta and Bane, ordinary people who didn¡¯t know much about magic, were just nking out. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Oh, more so, if you do something too violent, you¡¯ll get kicked out. So, remember that violence other than self-defense is absolutely forbidden in this city.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a hell of a trick. As far as I know, it costs quite a lot of money to maintain the form, but it is said that the money from the gambling house fully covered it¡­¡± Eloa added an exnation. Well, that was probably the setting. However, it didn¡¯t really matter. Roizen, the city of gambling, was like a bonus stage that the production team improvised out of the idea that there was so little to y in the game! That was why they had created a city of entertainment that was not interfered with by any other country, but to integrate these settings into the game cohesively; they¡¯ve set up the backstory involving the great wizard! However, when the production team designed this ce, it was inevitable that there was a considerable sense of ipatibility throughout the city because it referred to both Las Vegas and Macau¡¯s gambling scene. ¡®I¡¯ve never been to a ce like that in my previous life, so I can¡¯tpare it properly.¡¯ On weekdays, he lived under the influence of study and work, and on holidays, he yed the Yo-Ma Great War 3, so he had no time to enjoy such entertainment even if he had saved enough money. Evan¡¯s workaholic temperament may have had an impact on his past life, other than his desire to survive. ¡°To match the name of the city of gambling, Roizen has countless gambling houses, what they call the exchange of prizes assigned to each yground and every yground.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of stuff that people who lost money at the gambling house have left as coteral and can¡¯t get it back. These are the things the Master calls ¡®treasure¡¯, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You must be familiar with it.¡± ¡°¡­.Because I lost a family treasure there. I¡¯m a young woman with hot blood.¡± ¡®Well, perhaps I know what she lost¡­¡­but I was supposed to get that and give it to Belois. What should I do?¡¯ Evan nced at Belois with such agony, and Belois said, nodding her head before speaking in a small voice. ¡°I sometimes want to repay my friend. I¡¯m going to rely entirely on your powers. Master, if you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Yes, if Lua thinks so, then let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°But Evan, would you mind if I took these little kids to a ce like that?¡± Arisha had asked, pointing to the children. ¡°It¡¯s too stimting for such young children. I heard that there are a lot of women dressed in skimpy clothes and men who talk and act lightly because the sex industry is also active.¡± ¡°It certainly is, but¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better to adjust in advance? Someday they have to fight the Incubus or the Subus.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you in case you don¡¯t know, but for now, all of you are minors.¡± Eloa said in a cool voice, but no one was listening. After traveling in a carriage all day, the party arrived in Roizen¡¯s free city that very evening. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (3) ¡°Wee to Roizen, the city offort!¡± ¡°Good to see you in the city of peace with no war or monsters!¡± As soon as Evan and his group entered the city, the beautiful women standing at the gate¡¯s entrance waved at the wagon they were riding. It was a foreign image that really didn¡¯t match their worldview, with a leather jacket that clung to the body and ear-shaped rabbit headbands, and showing almost all of their chests and legs. Evan shook his head, looking over the window at the sight of those wonderful women. ¡°I thought about it in the hot spring vige too, but the producer really made this ce without thinking.¡± ¡°Eloa, remember that sometimes Master Evan uses the word ¡®producer¡¯ when he resents things, like the reason or nature of the world.¡± ¡°Do I have to remember that?¡± ¡°Well, those useless big things¡­ Ouch, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!¡± With Belois and Eloa talking calmly and Arisha looking out the window somehow outraged, the wagon where Horta and Bane were riding had already be a little noisy. Since they were healthy adult men, they couldn¡¯t ignore this stimting scene as soon as they entered the city. When Evan sighed, Eloa asked him. ¡°Master Evan is a healthy man, too. No one would me you for being more outspoken. You¡¯ve got a lot of money, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be okay to take one of them to your bedroom.¡± ¡°What do you mean? If I wanted that, I could do as much as I want in the dungeon city.¡± Eloa was stunned by Evan¡¯s snorting remarks. But on reflection, it was a fact! ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think the Master would even need money:¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want a woman who¡¯s just looking at my face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very unlucky¡­ then what? Aren¡¯t you interested in sex?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I don¡¯t want to talk about this topic.¡± Talk about the opposite sex still made Evan take on a defensive attitude. It seemed that even Arisha and Belois, who had full interest in him, didn¡¯t care much about this.¡­ ¡®Ah¡­¡­ is that so? It may have something to do with what Belois had said before.¡¯ When Belois first confessed her feelings to him, Evan remembered saying he didn¡¯t know how to lean on others. It urred to her that rtionships may belong to some of that talk. ¡°You¡­ are very interesting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to draw the Ice Witch¡¯s interest. Anyway, everybody should take this.¡± Evan took the mask from his arms and delivered it to the group. It was a mask that would only be worn at a masquerade, covering the top of the nose to the forehead¡¯s bottom. ¡°This is basic in this city. Even if you can¡¯t hide your identity with a mask, wearing a mask can mean ¡®don¡¯t worry about what I do here.¡¯ And take this, too.¡± It was a metal badge shaped like a green clover. Eloa frowned on whether he knew this and put it on her chest. ¡°The first time I didn¡¯t wear it, I was very annoyed.¡± ¡°You really went in without knowing anything¡­ this badge means, ¡®I¡¯m only here for innocent reasons.¡¯ If you want to prevent the opposite sex from approaching you for no reason, you¡¯d better put it on.¡± ¡°If you leave this on, they won¡¯t touch you?¡± ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯ll just be less frequent.¡± Even if you wear a mask, many people pretended to know who you are and wanted to interfere, and no matter how much you indicate that you were not interested in them, a lot of people would just stick to you. ¡°It increases the persuasive power of self-defense. It¡¯s not a problem if you punish a person lightly for being annoying.¡± ¡°So, I can lightly punish someone¡­¡± Arisha murmured satisfactorily at the remark. Perhaps on his first day in the city, Evan vowed to stay closer to Arisha and take care of her. ¡°What about the kids? Aren¡¯t you going to put one on them too?¡± ¡°Calm down, Paul¡¯s still 12.¡± Of course, at the age of 12, Evan had already received quite a few sexual nces from the people around him, but it was Evan, after all. Moreover, receiving such attention and direct ess was another story. ¡°Before we step forward, others will take care of these impurities, so be assured of the matter.¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the quarters first.¡± In the dungeon city, there was a widespread image that Evan was not usually extravagant, but this was because Evan didn¡¯t have time to spend money, not because he didn¡¯t like luxury. Amodation, for example. Except for special circumstances, such as when they had to sleep in the dungeon, he always wanted to sleep in the best possible setting. ¡°Mr. Evan, your check-in isplete. I hope you have a good time at the Rabbit House.¡± ¡°Come on, everybody up.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s wide.¡± So the amodation he booked was a luxury hotel suite, the Rabbit House, the same name attached to thergest casino in the city. He borrowed three rooms and divided them ording to the number of people. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nice to have a spacious interior. Lua, how¡¯s the cushion of the bed?¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have no trouble sleeping.¡± ¡°¡­Master Evan, how much did it cost you to rent this suite?¡± Belois and Arisha were just looking around the room calmly. They usually stayed in formidable high-end facilities such as the Marquis¡¯ home or the Dungeon Knights headquarters. But aftering from the dungeon city as a noble, Eloa was shocked, her lips trembling. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be very good for Eloa¡¯s heart if you knew. But it¡¯s not a burden to me, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe the second son, who isn¡¯t from a concubine or isn¡¯t an heir, can rent three suites in this city¡¯s finest hotel.¡­¡± ¡°I have more money than my father and brother right now.¡± Eloa¡¯s heart fluttered for a moment as Evan took off his jacket and hung it on his hanger, and spoke so calmly. His confidence andposure were dazzling. ¡®How dare you say that you have more money than anyone else in the dungeon city!¡¯ She first realized that she could actually fall for someone just because they had a lot of money. ¡°¡­Eloa?¡± ¡°Oh, no. No, Belois. I just thought that having a lot of money was a wonderful thing.¡± They never expected the person they brought here was turning into the enemy. Eloa made excuses, waving her hands out to Belois. Unfortunately, it only raised Belois¡¯ alertness. Next to her ring at Eloa, Arisha was amused at the team¡¯s split. ¡°Hoo-hoo, wealth is one of the great attractions. But I don¡¯t know if Evan will deal with the woman who¡¯s after that.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it better than someone attracted to looks?¡± At this, Evan gave an unexpected answer to Arisha¡¯s words. There, Arisha was embarrassed. ¡°As time goes by, the appearance disappears without a catch, but I¡¯m the only one who can keep my money. So I¡¯m d if the opponent finds my wealth attractive¡­ because the chances of being betrayed will be reduced that much.¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s okay because Evan will grow old nicely. Have confidence.¡± Not anymore, of course, but Arisha felt very embarrassed, as it could be seen from the beginning that she was attracted to Evan¡¯s face. Of course not anymore, so it was fine! However, she couldn¡¯t exin it because she was sure she would be incredibly embarrassed. She started exining one by one what she liked about Evan beside his face! ¡°Well, that¡¯s not what matters now. Are the kids sleeping?¡± ¡°I just checked them. Paul put the kids to sleep, and I think he fell asleep, too.¡± ¡°Well, kids are usually asleep at this time.¡± The room distribution was originally intended to be divided into Evan and Dain, Horta and Vain, and Paul and Ditto with the rest of the female members. But when Belois insisted on sending Dain to the men¡¯s room and brought herself to Evan¡¯s room because she said she needed to watch out for Evan¡¯s safety, Arisha protested, saying, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to leave them alone in the same room.¡± And so Arisha moved to this room, and Eloa, who was left alone in the same room with Lin and Lan, the twin sisters, said she wanted to be with them instead, so they had to assign Paul and Ditto in the kids¡¯ room¡­ ¡°How did this happen?¡± Evan came to share the same room as Belois, Arisha, and Eloa. Of course, the suite here had three bedrooms with a king-sized bed, so there was no problem¡­ ¡°Would you like to sleep, too? I¡¯ll get your bed ready.¡± ¡°The hotel has already taken care of everything. And I¡¯m not going to sleep right now. The casino should be in full swing at this hour.¡± Evan wore a mask on his face after dressing up in a suit that was easy to get around indoors. It was an attempt to hide at least 0.1 percent of his brilliant beauty, but rather, it had only produced side effects that added to his charm. Evan would have had a huge sess if he intended to induce mistakes by making the dealer¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°I¡¯ve set a target for tonight. Eloa, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hmm? Me?¡± ¡°Yes, Belois and Arisha can rest.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind that I apany you¡­ may Ie with you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I knew it. Let¡¯s go then, don¡¯t forget the mask and badge.¡± Evan led his people out and knocked on Dain¡¯s door. Dain, in a full-armed state, popped out. Horta and Bane seemed to have gone out for a quick drink already. ¡°¡­Dain, have you been doing this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your escort. I was getting ready as soon as you left the room. It¡¯s natural to watch you in the same room, but¡­¡± ¡°No, you can rest when you¡¯re in your room. I can call you when I need you, so you can take off your armor.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Dain nodded and said so, but Evan knew well that he would not do so. ¡°Dain, put this mask on. It¡¯s an artifact that I put my heart and soul into together with Horta. I¡¯m going to make you look a little better.¡± ¡°Artifact!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Just don¡¯t wear the badge.¡± ¡°Badge?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing. Never mind, Dain.¡± Evan¡¯s escort driver, Dain, had turned thirty this year. He was talented and had such a good personality, but somehow he had not met a good rtionship yet. Hopefully, he would have a good rtionship in the city, and Evan had given him a mask with direct contact appeal. ¡°Then what¡¯s Evan wearing?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m wearing is protective equipment.¡± ¡°Protective equipment?¡± That¡¯s what I heard just yesterday. But that wasn¡¯t a metaphor? Eloa tilted her head, but Evan only smiled. Then Belois, who was staring at him, noticed something. ¡°¡­Master, your earrings and nes are different than usual.¡± ¡°Oh, you took off your gloves, too!¡± ¡°And the ring Rose gave you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this is before the Demon King appears, so there is no intrusion by the demons here. I put everything in my inventory pocket except my boots.¡± Evan, who usually wore Miraseul¡¯s ne for slime training and self-defense purposes, wore jewelry and gloves, but now he was only wearing boots just in case. ¡°Instead, there¡¯s protective equipment.¡± Five pieces of equipment managed to be obtained by using the wealth and information of the Brotherhood Corporation. A mask that covered half of the face, a coin-shaped pure gold earring, a pure gold ne, a pure gold ring, and even a pure gold bracelet as thest. There are no words to describe it, but he looked very¡­ It was a fashion style that made him look very nouveau rich. However, it was amazing that Evan looked good with those on. The jewelry was shining because of the man wearing them. ¡°Wait a minute. Are those all artifacts?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re protective equipment. They¡¯re all artifacts with only one ability.¡± These artifacts had the effect of amplifying only one status. It existed, but its use was so ambiguous that there was no reason to use them unless it was a special situation. The status only applied to very ambiguous areas such as evasive probability, fatal chance, money acquisition rate, drop item middle price, questpensation increase, etc.¡­. ¡°It¡¯s an artifact set that boosts good luck. ¡­it¡¯s my first time wearing a set.¡± Luck increase. There was a ce where one needed that elusive status more than anywhere else. It was Roizen, the city of gambling, where the winner and the loser were divided by luck. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (4) Set equipment referred to equipment that had no previous effect when worn on its own. Of course, it was very difficult to get set equipment in the game as it was all made up of artifacts. ¡®Especially in this world where game information is not organized on the bulletin board, it is even more difficult to dress up in a set.¡¯ However, Evan had been from time to time since he secured his financial resources, and one of them was the ¡®Golden King¡¯ equipment. A total of four artifacts, including gold earrings, a gold ne, a golden ring, and finally a golden bracelet, each of them had the power to increase luck greatly, and if you wore all four of them, your luck would rise by arge margin. It happened only once a day, but you could invoke the unique skills included in the equipment. The skill¡¯s name was the ¡®Golden Dice¡¯. It was a skill that increased your luck five times for 30 minutes. As you might have noticed, perverted poisons trying to clear the Yo-Ma Great War Series by believing in the high probability of avoidance and fatal blow by making an all-in of the status¡¯ luck were interested in this and began research. ¡°I found another unexpected bug in the process¡­¡± You may have to admit it at this point. The Yo-Ma Great War Series was called the perfect game, but actually, there were quite a few bugs! No, the fact that this game was more popr was because of its bugs! ¡°Eloa, the bugs lead to a gap that goes against the logic of the world.¡± ¡°Master Evan knows a lot of funny things.¡± Skills included in the original set equipment would be discontinued immediately if one of the equipment included in the set was removed during activation. The same was true of the Golden Dice, the unique skill included in the Golden King¡¯s equipment. ¡®But the problem is, I don¡¯t know how, but if you cancel the skill by taking it off, you could use it again when you put it back onter! Even though it¡¯s a skill that¡¯s limited to once a day!¡¯ ¡°So how it ended up being modified was that even if some of the equipment was released while being used, the skill wouldn¡¯t be released. It¡¯s not funny for the poison.¡± For one¡¯s information, the rebels in his previous life also got the equipment, not for luck, but just for the thought that wearing it would reduce Evan¡¯s chances of dying a little. However, the experiment found that Evan¡¯s death had nothing to do with his lucky status, so it didn¡¯t make a difference. Of course, Evan coulde to such a gambling house on his luck because of that experience. ¡°Then does that mean you won¡¯t need our powers?¡± ¡°Yes, everyone just needs to rx. I asked Eloa toe with me because I wanted to confirm something. The treasure of the family.¡± ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Evan had heard the conversation with Belois, so he had a rough guess, but it felt strange to hear it with his mouth. She bowed her head politely to Evan. ¡°Thanks for telling me you¡¯ll get the treasure back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to end it with words, so wait.¡± Evan first went to the Exchange and exchanged gold for casino chips. He only slightly changed chips worth 5,000 gold coins because he thought they could be doubled anyway, but somehow, that alone drew astonishment from the people around. ¡°¡­Instead of exchanging chips for money like this, can¡¯t you just get a prize right away, Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not only boring but also unaffordable. There are some ces where you can only win or lose games, so you have to y games anyway.¡± Evan tried to hand out some of the chips to Belois and Arisha, but they didn¡¯t really seem to enjoy the games. ¡°It¡¯ll be a lot more fun to watch Evan y.¡± ¡°We will apany you.¡± ¡°Yes, then let¡¯s start right away.¡± This was new, but Evan¡¯s party had already attracted considerable attention within the casino at this point. Even if they were to cover their face with a mask, they couldn¡¯t cover up all the beauty and elegance. And the additional member, Eloa, was also more interesting because she was not a character whocked in this department. If they hadn¡¯t had clover badges, they would have been crowded with people who approached them, not just looking from afar. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯d be happy to¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Master Evan.¡± Evan, who tried to take the champagne ss naturally from the bunny girl wearing a rabbit ear headband, was quietly restrained. Casinos were willing to offer alcoholic beverages as much as it became easier for customers to get drunk, and unfortunately, everyone around them was trying to stop Evan from drinking. It was such a relief that he was able to bet with a clear mind! ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with this.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wonderful guests. First time in the Rabbit House?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time. This looked the easiest.¡± Evan challenged the game called Rabbit Nine, which had the same basic rules as the Earth¡¯s Barat, but with a different name and detailed betting rules. Simply put, yers and bankers receive two or more cards from dealers, and the sum of the numbers is nine, or the person close to it wins, and gamers take twice as much money as the yers or bankers bet. It was a game famous enough to be called the king of casinos, which meant that gamers were very disadvantaged and that casinos were suitable for attracting money. ¡°Oh, no, Master Evan. Not this one. It looks easy, but it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Yes, I think I know where Eloa lost her money.¡± Eloa began to tremble as soon as she saw the face of the female dealer weing them at the Rabbit Nine table. It was traumatic for Eloa to shake her head and look at the people around the table. There were quite a few people. Fortunately, after the game they just yed, the dealer was arranging the cards. She was a dealer dressed as a bunny girl with a rabbit ear headband. ¡°Would you like to make a small bet, Master?¡± Evan¡¯s dignity didn¡¯t disappear even if he wore a full body with vulgar essories. Moreover, the dealer roughly grasped his identity, from seeing the women who were with him and even the escort driver. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try.¡± Evan clung to the table, pretending to be ying as an innocent prince. As Arisha and Belois clung together, the eyes of the people nearby turned to him. Everyone, except the dealer, felt the same way. ¡®I want to make this annoying little boy lose his money somehow!¡¯ ¡°First of all, just one chip.¡± ¡°What¡­??¡± ¡°Just one? You¡¯re a rich man.¡± Evan¡¯s chip was a ck chip. It was the highest unit of chips handled by the casino, valued at 100 gold coins. A few more people flocked to the table where a new challenger had appeared. There were also some women trying to talk to Evan, but Dain blocked them. In the meantime, Evan managed to stake a ck chip on the yer¡¯s victory. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start the game.¡± The person who bet the most was not Evan, but another guest. The banker flipped the card with the hope that Evan would somehow lose his money¡­ ¡®That goddamn kid got it!¡¯ ¡®Oh, shit!¡¯ The result was the yer¡¯s victory. Of course, the dealer had intended this. The first game was because the winning side was more likely to heat up. It was a trick. However, even the guests who knew the basics were sincerelymenting Evan¡¯s winning. Even the guests who hung on the yer¡¯s side were tongue-tied! ¡®This is fun!¡¯ ¡®Hoo-hoo, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ One chip left and returned as two. The pleasure of the moment was unforgettable. Looking into Evan¡¯s sparkling eyes, the dealer was convinced that he had sessfully caught another pushover today. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the banker next time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry. It¡¯s a long night. Take your time.¡± ¡°Hey, Master. Betting should be done quietly.¡± The game board went around a few more times. Evan lost or won a few light chips, which in general led to quite a few chips more than the original. Simply put, the momentum was in the dealer¡¯s hands. At least, the dealer thought so. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go a little bigger, five on the yer side!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing out big!¡± ¡°Okay, kid, let¡¯s see who wins!¡± At this point, all the other guests who had already flocked to the table were in sync to bring Evan down somehow, but the dealer also turned the cards around, thinking it would be good to show a bit of bitterness at this point. ¡°Aja!¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± However, Evan won. Unable to understand what just happened, the dealer blinked. Did that mean that she had made a mistake? ¡°Okay, next, all ten chips you just picked up is a tie!¡± ¡°Completely insane!¡± ¡°Tie!? This little boy is so unafraid of the world!¡± Tie, i.e., a draw. Naturally, the odds which were much lower than either side wins, but the dividends were ridiculously high. That was ten times as much! If Evan was hit again, the casino would have to give him 90 ck chips, or 9,000 gold coins. It may not be as big as the casino¡¯s day-to-day sales, but they couldn¡¯t afford to pay that much! ¡°No, it¡¯s time for this kid to be wrong.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m looking forward to the moment you lose your money and cry.¡± ¡°I could lend you some money if you¡¯d let me hold the hand of thedy you apanied, Master.¡± While low-talks were going on here and there, Evan and his party watched the dealer pick up the card without being too serious. The dealer was under pressure, but she turned the card around, making sure she would never make a mistake this time, activating her skills as much as possible¡­¡­The result was a tie as if it were obvious. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I won again.¡± Evan smiled naively. Everyone felt enraptured by the smile. ¡°If I do more at this table, you¡¯ll be in trouble, right?¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, well, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go somewhere else. It¡¯s not fun because the maximum amount of betting is too small here.¡± ¡°Ha, hahaha¡­.¡± Evan, who winked at the lost dealer and pocketed the chip without forgiveness, went through several more tables to test his increased luck. Already, the principal amount was fivefold, and at this point, he was a key figure in the casino. However, there was no justification for stopping him. ¡°Customer, I¡¯d like to take you to the special room.¡± ¡°Oh, there was something like that?¡± There was only a way to push him into a more vicious battlefield¡ªa special room for guests with different y units. The participants were selected to be supervised by skilled dealers. More than anything else, there was a hidden stage in the past where there was a rumor that a young Elf woman had been offered as a product. So the hidden stage sounded like there was illegal activity going on. ¡°Then, of course, we should go! Can I y with this sum?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. We also have a game for betting on chips, so please don¡¯t decline.¡± Once pushed in there, Evan was confident that he couldpletely strip the guest off. What kind of vote would this boy make when that timees? The dealer in a bunny-girl costume led him while holding his arms. She thought when Evan, with such a dignified attitude, fell apart, she¡¯d take care of him, and he¡¯d fall for her very quickly.¡­. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± ¡°No violence, Lua.¡± ¡°No magic, either, Belois.¡± ¡°¡­.Oh my, I made a mistake.¡± Evan waved the dealer to loosen her arms and take the lead, then winked at the group to follow. No one knew in that casino that Evan was waiting to enter the hidden stage. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (5) ¡°Wee! Our Rabbit House has a special game room for guests of noble character and extraordinary sensibility. Please note that the minimum betting unit is a ck chip.¡± The Hidden Stage wasn¡¯t that big. There is only one table, and unfortunately, they were ying Bara, the first game he experienced when he came here. Evan grinned at the people sitting around the table. Megamillionairess, great royals, and great nobles, who are well known on the continent¡­The ones who got lucky. ¡°What a special day today is. There are a lot of people who have a significant impact on game scenarios. Well, they are quite free right now.¡± However, when one were to think about it, the reason was simply that all of them went on their way to participate in the dungeon festival in Peti and stopped by the nearby Roizen. Still, the more these people gathered, the better it was for Evan. There was a lot to take from them. He approached the table, smoothing his golden coin earrings. The dealer, who was superior in card skills and beauty, smiled at Evan. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting, Master.¡± ¡°Thank you for waiting, sister.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan replied with a charming smile. A nearby man caught the knocked-out dealer reeling from Evan¡¯s charm. ¡°Tsk Tsk, we¡¯ve gone too far against Sherden¡¯s jewel.¡± ¡°Well, by the way, it looks like he¡¯s good at gambling.¡± People who gathered here knew Evan¡¯s identity. However, they did not ask much about that. Evan also acted the same way. Evan did not see the King of Houmi and the Chancellor of Manaroad here today. ¡°Let¡¯s start the game.¡± yers and bankers were in ce. Evan bet ten ck chips on the banker with a light heart but lost. He could see peopleughing around him. ¡®Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d lose this time.¡¯ Arisha and Belois were looking at Evan with worried eyes. Evan smiled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± and this time, he bet 20 ck chips on the banker. This time Evan won. It was impossible to win unconditional games as it was when betting on a regr game field. After such a few repeated wins, the winning rate was still evidently higher than others. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! This is how it should be!¡± Evan, who seeded in making ten times as much profit, touched his earrings and smiled satisfactorily. People shined their eyes at the sight. ¡°Ha-ha, you were lucky.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more fun. My eyes are especially very happy with all of the bright flowers in this room.¡± There were also many old men, so they were making sexual harassment remarks without hesitation. However, Arisha, Belois, and Eloa were not small enough to be shaken by their words. Evan, however, looked rather angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring them here for you to see, grandfather. Aren¡¯t you going to y the game?¡± ¡°Oh, no, I guess this old man made a slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s saying that¡¯s his girl. I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s skillful, but I do wonder.¡± Those who enjoyed provocative expressions on purpose were more delighted with Evan¡¯s anger. Many of them had not met Evan in person, but all of them were familiar with Evan and his reputation. A boy with such brilliant beauty as to be called the jewel of Sherden was a genius who was born with great talent and was highly creative, greatly increasing the assets of the Marquis. His power was also acknowledged by the heroes who saved the world in the past. Nevertheless, he was a noble-minded knight who did not desire to be lord of the dungeon city and proimed the calling of the Dungeon Knights to protect the dungeon city. Anyone in the world would be envious of any one of his abilities, but since he had them all by himself, it felt like he was a divine being. In fact, quite a few residents who lived in the dungeon city truly believed that Evan was a God-sent apostle. Considering his achievements in the dungeon city, it was rather natural to think so. ¡°Turn it around. Let¡¯s go to the next round.¡± ¡°Good. Hey, Dealer.¡± ¡°Give me a drink. From now on, let¡¯s increase the amount!¡± Of course, most high-ss people who did not meet him regarded it as a false or exaggerated achievement. It would have been a lie if to say that they didn¡¯t look down on Evan, even if they didn¡¯t mean to nder him. How did it feel to actually meet him? Even though his gorgeous looks were not a lie and enough to make even a man fall in love with him, what was he like now? It was quite different from what they have heard. He was reveling in women and gambling, and being rude to those in power. So did they dislike Evan? No way. They were extremely satisfied that Evan was a much worse boy than they had heard. Rather, they had a good heart for him. ¡°Change the game. Let¡¯s y poker.¡± ¡°Do you want to y against each other?¡± ¡°y the cards.¡± The gamblers gathered there were the same as they all wanted to shake off their opponent. But it was not hatred. They realized the nature of the other person. Their mind had be more rxed as they were all looking down on him. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a four-card again.¡± ¡±What, what¡­?¡± Texas Holdem, the mostmonly yed variant of poker in the world. It was a game in which yers received two individual cards, and the yer with the highestbination won inbination with fivemunity cards shared by all yers. ¡°Wow, you won a lot!¡± And Evan, who won 8 out of 14 games alone, earned chips that overwhelmingly exceeded the amount lost in the remaining six rounds. Most old people were very angry at the sight of him securing chips, while he was smiling satisfactorily and fiddling with his earrings. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next round. Raise the stakes more.¡± Thus, the 15th y was a series of small- and medium-sized cities. This was a y that couldn¡¯t be ignored even by Evan, the de-facto owner of the firm. Most of all, he¡¯d have to bet almost all the chips he earned so far in order to keep up with this game. ¡°Perhaps the old guys are ying tricks on you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in the same boat. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t possibly cheat on the prestigious Sherden jewel!¡± Then, whose hand was going to fly away?! Of course, they had alreadypleted their promise with the dealer by eye contact. Evan had won too many victories today by mistake. They were determined to beat Evan perfectly in this round. ¡°Eh¡­ I think you¡¯ve earned enough so far. Can¡¯t we just go back?¡± ¡°Eloa, stay calm. Master will win.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he loses. That money is nothing to Evan.¡± Eloa, a famous stern witch, trembled and tried to stop Evan, but Evan did not listen at all. Evan responded to the old men¡¯s provocation, with Arisha and Belois watching with a cold expression. And he lost that round. After a series of races, he actually lost almost all of his chips. ¡°Waa, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± Evan¡¯s radiance on the spot made peopleugh with a look of great satisfaction. Here it was. What they wanted to see was Evan¡¯s reaction when he lost! ¡°Calm down, boy. This is the beginning of the game, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh, but I don¡¯t have enough chips anymore¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a lot left to bet? For example, those earrings.¡± Many people already noticed the fact that Evan¡¯s luck was extraordinary. However, it was impossible to y the game with himpletely naked, and there was no rule in the casino itself that special equipment should not be worn. This was because the existence of luck-enhancing artifacts had never been confirmed. Even if it was confirmed, there was no way to specify it in writing, so there should be no means of sanctions. ¡°You can bet it. We know it¡¯s worth a lot. We¡¯ll all ept that.¡± ¡°You need to learn a little more about how to gaze, Prince Evan. Or did you show off on purpose? Actually, it does look like a great item.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Is it too valuable for you to give up? If so¡­ yes, you have your fianc¨¦e. I¡¯d like to invite her to dinner, and let her stay with me one night. Doesn¡¯t that sound like a good idea¡­¡­ACK!¡± Bang! Evan hit the table. Fortunately, this was not recognized as an act of violence. ¡°You want me to bet my precious fianc¨¦e? How dare you treat her like an object! Sherden¡¯s name must be very funny to you! I can tell you why Sherden has ruled the whole city for generations if you want. Huh?¡± Knowing that this was not the right time, Arisha couldn¡¯t stand the thought and put a happy smile around her mouth. Her face hurt because she kept suppressing her cheekbones from going up. Belois looked at Arisha with a pathetic expression. Belois was a little jealous, but she never spoke out. ¡°Oh, he talks nonsense when he¡¯s drunk. We don¡¯t mean to insult Sherden and Peti, really.¡± ¡°Of course. I just wanted to have a good dinner with a beautiful girl. How can I expect more than that, huh? We have some shame, too.¡± Of course, even old people really didn¡¯t want to touch Peti¡¯s noble¡­ In truth, they would actually want to¡­ but at least now they were saying this to intentionally provoke Evan. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that the stakes on this board aren¡¯t that funny. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± ¡°Of course. So I think your earrings would be a good deal¡­¡­ Doesn¡¯t it have the power to control luck?¡± Evan looked as if he had been stabbed. It was true, and he couldn¡¯t react or do anything. ¡°This is really not good. I¡¯ll stop here. You Grandpas y amongst yourselves.¡± ¡°You want to get out of here? Oh, my God, does Sherden raise a coward like that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misjudged when to leave. Tsk, I¡¯m disappointed.¡± All gamblers except Evan, who was gathered here now, were cornering him. They were usually the ones who growled at each other, but how could they unite like this? The reason was that Evan¡¯s recognition was so high. ¡°But we know it¡¯s important. Then let¡¯s do this¡­¡­each of us will bet one important item.¡± ¡°Yes, we always y fair. It¡¯s hard to get a lucky thing like that by unjustifiable means.¡± ¡°Well, then. If you win here, this kind of gold will pay an iparable price.¡± With the words, gamblers began to offer their treasures. Dealers were also shaking at the sight of them betting nationally-known items without any hesitation as if they¡¯d promised to do so. ¡®You know what happens if you make a mistake, right?¡¯ ¡®I just have to do the same thing. Take that away from him.¡¯ ¡®The madman might really bet his fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m excited.¡¯ The gamblers were all conversing with just their eyes. It was a perfectly organized game. Of course, it didn¡¯t end with gold earrings. After they could take the earrings away, next was the ne, the bracelet¡­Everyone was united in trying to strip Evan off from top to bottom. While swallowing the swirling malice and desire, the dealer nodded very quietly because she could not dare to refuse the will of those in power. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll bet on the stakes. What are you doing? Take off your earrings.¡± And this was one of the tricks. Everyone knew that Evan was conscious of his earrings throughout the game. Before entering this room, there was a report from the general game center that he had unconsciously repeated such behavior, so it was concluded that the probability of bluffing was slim. Of course, once you have paid the dealer, it was as if they are determined to win, but you can see that they are thoroughly trying to prevent the possibility of a slippery situation. Evan also knew what they were after. However, if he held onto the earrings and wouldn¡¯t take it off, he would be admitting that his earrings really had that ability. Most of all, he could never step down from here, considering the money lost. ¡°You can bet it, right?¡± Eventually, Evan smoothed his earrings, muttered something unintelligible, and took them off. Only Arisha and Belois, who were close to Evan, noticed that Evan¡¯s whole body shed golden at the moment. ¡°Well, start.¡± Well, of course¡ªEvan won. ¡°Do you want more? What¡¯s next? Do you want to go all-in for now? If you win, I¡¯ll give you these earrings and bracelets.¡± Evan won. ¡°Oh, you said you could get a prize for betting chips, right? Actually, there was something I wanted¡­¡± At the casino table poker, where you couldpete one-on-one with the dealer, you could make a hand, then bet ck chips and take rare rewards ording to the value of thebination. Evan, of course, won. ¡°Eloa, this is the magic book, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh, my God¡­ I can¡¯t believe that the ¡®Book of ciers¡¯, which is our heirloom, is back in my hands¡­!¡± ¡°And Arisha, this is your gift.¡± ¡°This, this?¡± If you achieve the Royal Straight Flush with the highest dividend with the casino table poker at Rabbit House, you could get a legendary grade artifact called [Northern Wind Earrings]. As the name suggested, this was the best treasure that anyone who dealt with wind properties couldn¡¯t help but look forward to! In fact, in Yo-Ma Great War 2, if Leo presented this to Illoin as the main character with wind properties, he could¡¯ve easily attracted her, but of course, it remained the same in reality. ¡°Yes, you must have been offended by the idea of bing part of a bet earlier. Take this and feel better.¡± ¡°Evan would¡¯ve never bet me. But I appreciate it. Whoo-hoo¡­¡± Arisha smiled lightly, holding the earrings she had received from Evan in her arms. She had invited Evan to Peti because she wanted to repay Evan for something, but she¡¯d already received something so precious. With a happy expression on her face, Belois looked at her with a simple expression, and Evan, who noticed it, smiled small and stroked Belois¡¯ head. ¡°Belois, I¡¯ll find your present somewhere else.¡± ¡°Just the thought is enough, Master.¡± Meanwhile, gamblers looking at the scene had simr facial expressions. ¡°No words, no¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ was the dealer double-paid?¡± ¡°No, Sir Evan. One more round! One more round! Without those earrings!¡± It had been only 30 minutes since Evan was cornered. However, the boy, who was crying out loud earlier, quickly regained everything and secured items from the gambling house to create a good atmosphere with the women he had brought with him. The casino was robbed of all their treasures and chips. They couldn¡¯t understand what the hell happened. A giant merchant, vaguely aware that Evan had been bluffing since he first entered the gambling house, was staring at him with a grim impression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve shown you my ugly side.¡± Others bowed politely and apologized to Evan. Even those who stuck to him or stared at him did the same. ¡°I learned that the game starts with a mindset, and I did something that I wasn¡¯t supposed to. Thank you very much for hanging out with me while pretending not to notice.¡± Evan grinned. ¡°And the dealer?¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± As a result of properly screwing up everything on the Hidden Stage, she would have to sign her resignation tomorrow. So the crying dealer looked sad at Evan¡¯s call. ¡°Can you let me meet the owner of this ce? Think of it as me saving the lives of many people, including you, sister.¡± Evan smiled as he bounced the ck chip into the air. With the dashing smile that he made the first time she saw him, the dealer had now made up her mind. In just one night, thergest casino in Roizen was robbed by Evan, but strangely enough, the rumor never spread through the city. It was as if someone had deliberately blocked the information. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (6) The next morning, Evan enjoyed a sumptuous meal with his group at the amodation. Inside the hotel, he could pay for a meal or call room service, but Evanmitted the mistake of adding an extra ck chip (100 gold coins) to prepare meals for VIPs that had already been paid in advance. The Rabbit House called all their chiefs to serve a meal worth an entire ck chip. As a result, nearly a 5-meterrge table with all kinds of food was prepared for them. ¡°There are many dishes I haven¡¯t seen before.¡± Arisha looked at all the food, which was too grand for breakfast. This was a feast of dishes that even a noble who ruled the dungeon city of Peti had not been exposed to, with various delicacies. Evan spoke with a smile. ¡°As it is not only close to the Silk Line and Mana Road, but also because it is a free city, many people from all over the worlde here, so the cooking has developed independently. Among them, Rabbit House¡¯s VIP restaurant is rumored to have a particrly high quality of food and drinks.¡± Of course, it was all knowledge that Evan had learned in the game. The top-rated restaurant in the Yo-Ma Great War Series, which was on the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ fan site, was ¡®The Kick of Pip Amy¡¯, located in the Silk Line royal road, but that was because it often appeared on the main stage of the game scenario. In terms of pure type and taste, several candidates could surpass The Kick of Pip Amy, and this VIP restaurant was one of them. In particr, some of the meal menus bought with a ck chip that was put out had the effect of raising a person¡¯s status, so there was no person to skip the meal. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°This is delicious, too!¡± After a night¡¯s sleep, Lin¡¯s and Lan¡¯s fatigue had gone away from riding in a carriage the whole day, and thus, they ate their food vigorously. The young men Paul and Ditto, who were taking care of the twins, were also eating their food vigorously. ¡°Wow¡­ Is there nothing to help me relieve my hangover¡­¡­?¡± ¡°How much did you drink, owner Bane?¡± ¡°I drank all night. They sell a lot of interesting snacks at the bar, so I couldn¡¯t help but drink after ordering this and that¡­¡­ Yeah.¡± ¡°It was an interesting ce. Master.¡± At best, the dinner was in front of the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers, who only drank cold water, exined Horta instead. Horta drank with the owner, but it seemed that he had a high tolerance for alcohol. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many things. There were people who cheered for the big win or the people who cried that they had lost their family¡¯snd documents..¡­ and Master.¡± Horta suddenly lowered his voice in that part and asked Evan whisperingly. ¡°Are all the women here wearing those leather clothes?¡± ¡°Not all women, but most of the employees. They think it¡¯s easier to make you open your wallet that way.¡± Of course, it was a costume that embodied the production team¡¯s taste, but it has already be a representative costume for Roizen in this world. The city was dominated by the notion that this attire was not shameful, although it was so revealing that it could¡¯ve been considered a crime. ¡°We¡¯ll be out of here tomorrow, so enjoy yourselves before then. I can help you with the money.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m grateful that you gave me a different experience, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good ce for me, either.¡± Evan smiled bitterly at his speech¡¯s firmness, thinking that the word ¡®strength¡¯ represented Horta. On the other hand, the ugly appearance of the owner sitting next to him¡­ ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you help me get over this hangover¡­? I¡¯m a chef, but I can¡¯t stand just watching all this food right in front of me.¡± ¡°I actually brought the owner here to feed him, but really¡­ Everyone, don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan sighed and asked Lin to remove the owner¡¯s condition. In an instant, the owner jumped to his feet and began to inhale the food on the table. ¡°Wow, I think I¡¯m getting a lot of new ideas for cooking! Especially this sauce; It is just amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you the next time you¡¯re drunk, so better take care that, owner.¡± ¡°Oh, alright! Got it.¡± After issuing a desperate warning to the Owner, Evan delivered what he had been trying to tell him yesterday. It was the most important reason to bring him here. ¡°Owner, today¡¯s task is that you should go wherever I choose and eat the food that¡¯s designated. As you may have just felt, do as you are told because your cooking skills must grow.¡± ¡°Is that why you brought me here? You¡¯re very attentive to such little things.¡± Bane shrugged up the pasta with a sauce made by grinding the guts of marine life that he did not know about. However, Evan did not bring the owner here simply for the ¡°cooking experience of various countries.¡± ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°Hmm? Lunatic, El Don Coussaer, Jin Hyang, Mutschpel, Sortitz¡­¡­ these are all restaurant names, right? Even the menus¡­¡± ¡°Like here, there are hotel restaurants and bars in the casino. Anyway, I want you to go here today and eat all the menus I¡¯ve designated.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re buying it for me, I¡¯ll thank you. But is there a reason?¡± ¡°Of course. And again, alcohol is prohibited.¡± This was a city where the culinary culture of all countries is mixed and developed uniquely, Roizen. The chef¡¯s unique skill here was ¡®Food Fusion¡¯. It was a skill that was used to create new dishes bybining two or morepletely different dishes, or ingredients that did not correspond well to each other. Anyone who wanted to buff a party with magic and permanently improve the status needed toe to the city and eat the food that the Hidden Quest required. It was a major quest for gamers who had Chef as a subss. ¡°Of course, you need to get special cooking tools that are hidden in the city after that, but I¡¯ll do it for you, and you just need to pay attention to eating and to walk around.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that just eating a designated dish gives me the ability to increase my cooking skills¡­¡­ I can¡¯t believe it at all, but I¡¯ll choose to. There is nothing to lose by doing what the Master tells me to do.¡± Evan¡¯s list of restaurants was unusual, and he had to move right away. The owner first swept all the food that Evan pointed at in his stomach and left the restaurant first. Next to him, Horta asked, still looking at Evan. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°You can head to this ce, Horta.¡± ¡°Is this a¡­ workshop?¡± In Roizen¡¯s gambling city, countless people of national status came in with countless objects and became penniless when they left. Naturally, the city was flooded with treasures and weapons from all countries, and it was okay to carry them inside the city, but if they were taken out as they were, they would have problems. Roizen could be at peace, thanks to the tenacity of the Great Wizard. ¡°So many countries, or the technology that erases the traces of unique cultures, has developed in the city.¡± ¡°Is that why you want me to visit the workshop? However, I think everything shines even more because of how it is made to reveal its own culture. If you hide it unnaturally, won¡¯t you lose the value of the object?¡± ¡°It¡¯s famous because the item doesn¡¯t lose its value. It¡¯s because it bes more valuable.¡± ¡°¡­Huh.¡± Roizen¡¯s unique craftsmanship had already been recognized as a new culture after the technology to erase other countries¡¯ traces. That was the first step toward the cksmith¡¯s unique skill, Imprint. ¡°There¡¯s a difference in the importance of cooks and cksmiths, so you won¡¯t be able to learn it that easily, Horta.¡± ¡°What is imprinting? Are you talking about magical characters¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from magic. Imprinting is a skill. To use a more appropriate expression¡­¡­it¡¯s strengthening.¡± Yes, strengthening. This was the notorious probability system that exists in every game. The only way to boost non-growth artifacts was the most important reason for all yers to learn metallurgy! Unless everyone who yed the game was stered worldwide with growth artifacts, it was inevitable that the reinforcement system should be used. ¡°It¡¯s the skill of a cksmith who enhances the power while protecting the individuality of an item. To be a true cksmith, you must learn this skill.¡± ¡°Since Master says so, I will try my best to learn it. Master, if I want to learn the techniques at the workshop, can I do so without any problem?¡± ¡°Yes, here you go.¡± Evan gave out a token ofpensation from the Rabbit House¡¯s Hidden Stage yesterday. It was one of rewards of winning a two-pair win over the Dealer at the casino¡¯s poker table. It was seemingly amon silver ne. ¡°Take this, and they¡¯ll teach you the skills. Actually, the background of the ne is very long¡­¡­there are seven specific quests, but Horta doesn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°Of course, I see.¡± Horta epted it, cherished it in his arms, and left right away. Evan grinned as he picked up a chicken leg and put it in his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s enough for the two of them. Let¡¯s finish this and leave.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the rumor already spreading? Perhaps the other casinos will be reluctant to let us in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve dealt with that in advance.¡± Evan met with the manager of the Rabbit House yesterday and had a deep conversation. And he reached a mutually satisfactory agreement in return for handing over some of the ck chips he had collected from each of the yers from different countries yesterday. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m going to dumb down the financial resources of other casinos because it¡¯s going to be unfair for you guys.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Will the other rich men who lost yesterday let you get away with this?¡± ¡°Yes, there was no one there who could have spread the word that they¡¯ve lost.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be such a big problem even if they did. Roizen¡¯s casinos could not reject customers. It might be possible to manipte the game to see the customer fail, but it¡¯s already a victory for this side if you know it in advance. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to get everything I want by the end of the day anyway. Guys, I¡¯ll give you some pocket money, so have fun today.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°I like Master Evan. You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Sir. Are you sure you¡¯re okay with that? What if something goes wrong¡­¡± While Lin and Lan were not aware of the word and were delighted, Paul, who was now getting a little bit nervous, spoke as he realized the dangers of gambling. But in fact, the gambling city of Roizen did not rule out minors. On the contrary, they were weed. This was because minors had less rational judgment, and they could be easily shaken. ¡°I¡¯m only giving a little bit of money anyway, so feel free. Just go and y, thinking you¡¯re going to use it all up. Okay? ¡­Dain, take care of the children for me today. Just in case a stranger makes any strange suggestions.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir. Then, Belois, I ask for your escort.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Dain and Belois exchanged nces and nodded firmly to each other. When Evan saw Dain leading Paul and the other children, he also got up. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and finish up what we didn¡¯t get yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be fun today.¡± ¡°But please don¡¯t act like yesterday, Master. It is painful to know that it is a lie.¡± ¡°¡­Was it that bad?¡± When Belois was upset by Evan, who misunderstood her words, he soothed her, and they left the restaurant together. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting, Master.¡± There was a person who greeted them in front of the restaurant and politely bowed her head. She was a morous beauty with colorful blonde hair and unique purple eyes. Evan remembered seeing her. He couldn¡¯t help but notice the tight leather clothes and bunny ear headbands. ¡°¡­The Dealer, were you fired?¡± ¡°Help me, please. Master! If you don¡¯t protect me, I might die!¡± Three minutester, Evan and his group went on their way and epted the Dealer in charge of the Hidden Stage until yesterday¡ªas a new maid. The biggest catastrophe had begun since the gambling city of Roizen was opened. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the City. (7) ¡°Raise!¡± Evan shouted and tossed a chip. Hundreds of ck chips were already piled up. Three yers were sitting at the same table as Evan. One of them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and covered his cards there. The other two exchanged fierce looks, but did not back down and called. A clear smile came to Evan¡¯s lips when he received thest card from the dealer. ¡°This is thest one, isn¡¯t it? Oh, then shall we go all-in now?¡± ¡°All-in!? Whaaa¡­¡­ I¡¯m dying.¡± Evan calmly poured all the chips that had piled up on his side upon the middle of the table. It was more than a thousand chips in total. At this point, one other person covered his card, and the other one shook his hand and spilled all of his chips. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. This is it! Let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Wow, are you really going to do it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not fooled by bluffing anymore.¡± After the betting, the man opened the card first. It was a 3 and 4 full house. It was a full house, but in reality, it was very hard to y. You could win most of the games with those cards. ¡°It¡¯s all mine, you little boy.¡± However, Evan grinned and revealed his cards. Four cards of Aces. It was perfectly crazy luck. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°You have to be able to tell the difference between a bluff and what is real. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Master Evan¡¯s victory!¡± Evan winked at the man who lost all his fortune and swept all his chips. Belois put it in the basket, like she had gotten used to doing this. Meanwhile, Diona, a former dealer and current maid, looked as if this was all ridiculous. ¡®Why are you making that expression when you won with one pair just a moment ago?¡¯ That man had an exceptional poker face. The only way to win against him was to run away without attempting in the first ce! ¡®Oh, I should¡¯ve checked it out in advance.¡¯ It was wrong to think that he was just a na?ve boy who was just lucky. It was a defeat for them and the casino, who thought Evan would have no background as he gave off such a pure smile. Thanks to this, one could lose their job and endanger their life¡­ and eventually, they were forced to crawl to Evan to ept them as a maid! ¡°Well, actually, this isn¡¯t that bad either¡­¡± With an angelic look on her face, Diona changed her mind a little as he saw Evan putting gamblers into the depths of despair one after another. While it would be impossible to live as fancy as when working as a dealer in a Rabbit House, it would have been quite interesting to follow Evan D. Sherden as a maid in the dungeon city. He was the leader of the Dungeon Knights, and he was the owner of a huge business. Most of all, he has beauty that makes people happy just by looking at him! ¡°Diona, you are not allowed to stare at your Master like that as a maid. At least try not to get caught.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At Belois¡¯ cold words, Diona stood upright, startled. Arisha tsk-ed her tongue as he watched her voluminous chest swaying rhythmically with light movements. ¡°Evan, don¡¯t take her in.¡± ¡°Why? I can¡¯t say no to this kind of high-quality manpower that has rolled in!¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t know Diona¡¯s name. He had a list of all the artifacts and how to win the game, but apart from that, he didn¡¯t have to memorize the famous NPC¡¯s name because he didn¡¯t y there for very long. Why? If one were to go to Roizen and stay there for more than a day while Evan was in theirpany, there was nearly a 90% chance that Evan¡¯s death would happen! Most terrible of all, the casino¡¯s pretty dealers fought their way into a tie to have Evan so that they could share Evan fairly. Nevertheless, Diona¡¯s face was very familiar. He thought she was on the CG for Evan¡¯s event in the n-equivalent.¡­ He was sure she was one of the top five dealers in the city. Since she was working as a dealer in the Hidden Stage of Roizen¡¯s biggest casino, her ability was certainly high. It was clear from her overwhelming level of beautypared to the other dealers. ¡°Your ability as a gambler can be used in other fields too. We¡¯ll just have to see where you can use it.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that, Master.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re so greedy to gather talented people for years. Most of the talent you brought in is after you.¡± She was outright staring at Evan. ¡°You speak as if you¡¯re not included in those people.¡± At that time, Arisha, who joined the Dungeon Knights for the first time aiming for Evan, kept her mouth shut due to Belois¡¯ scathingment. Evan got up from his seat with a big smile. ¡°Let¡¯s stop at the exchange and go right to the next ce. I want to finish everything today.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s name will remain a legend in this city¡­¡± ¡°From now on, everyone would try to stop me from entering this city.¡± Rabbit House¡¯s operation had been preventing rumors today, but perhaps in the future, warnings about Evan would spread throughout Roizen. Evan was trying to get everything he could get out of the city. ¡°Oh my God, those little kids¡­¡± ¡°No, our casino is ruined.¡± But before the legend waspletely fulfilled, something prevented it. ¡°Wow, I got it all right again!¡± ¡°What kind of prize will you give me? You have something to eat?¡± ¡°I want to do that next time!¡± It was the twin sisters, Lin and Lan, who turned nine years old this year. ¡°Master! You¡¯re here now!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Dain ran to Evan as soon as he entered thest casino that Evan and his group had set their destination to. Next to him was Paul, half-spirited. Ditto was sniffing in the corner alone, as if he had lost everything in the beginning. But what mattered now was not them. Evan somehow asked Dain, listening to the gallery, where the eyes were drawn to one ce, and two girls¡¯ voicesughing and talking. ¡°Are they still ying?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t just ying. The two are dominating all the games¡­!¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re kidding, right? But it wasn¡¯t a joke. After hearing Evan¡¯s voice, the twin sisters came out of the crowd, jumped into his arms and hugged him, carrying all the prizes they won¡­ ¡°This is a slot machine hidden reward, and this is a roulette hidden reward¡­¡± ¡°Brother Evan, it¡¯s fun here.¡± ¡°Things just keep doubling up!¡± The two girls were nodding in a flushed face, but Evan just stupidly blinked. It was a joke, but the items the sisters brought were indeed too great. ¡®Are they wearing a lucky charm? No, that can¡¯t be true. Moreover, just because luck is a little higher than others, you can¡¯t ruin the gambling house like this¡­¡­¡¯ ¡®No, wait¡­e to think of it.¡¯ The twin sisters were originally the middle bosses of Yo-Ma Great War 4. They were most famous for their vicious ability to link each other¡¯s divine power, but they were also quite famous for being acolytes who followed the goddess of good fortune. ¡®I didn¡¯t think the setting itself as an acolyte of the goddess of good luck meant much.¡¯ Didn¡¯t Aria, the student of the respectable, mention that the twin sisters were attractive enough to be coveted by most gods? But what if there was a reason why the sisters became students who followed the goddess of luck? ¡°Oh, another seven came out at the same time.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh! Stop, stop, stop! Please, please! I beg you!¡± If they had been chosen by the lucky goddess earlier on because their natural luck was ridiculously high¡­¡­ Evan looked at them with an expression of disbelief. They were still ying the game with naive expressions, and the peculiar thing was that they never yed together, but took turns ying the game. If one were to think about the sisters in the game, it was possible, but even more when¡­ Evan, shaking his head, called out the twin sister who was not ying the game. The twins looked exactly the same on the outside, so there was a difference in their hairstyles, with Lin having a side-tail tied to the right side and Lan tied the left side of her hair. Yeah, that¡¯s weird, too, if you think about it. It is natural that Lan¡¯s body, who trained the sword, should be more developed than Lin, who only trained with divine power, but why did these children look exactly the same? ¡°Why are you just watching Lan y?¡± ¡°We are ying it together!¡± Lin answered Evan¡¯s question with innocence. ¡°It¡¯s much more fun doing it together than doing it separately.¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re ¡®doing it together¡¯.¡± ¡®Then you get prizes easier too?¡¯ Lin smiled broadly and said yes. Around that time, Lan, who came with a basket of prizes after the game, smiled and hugged Evan. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lan.¡± Evan burst intoughter when he epted it. There was nothing more to do now because Lin and Lan swept all the prizes in the casino without even needing Evan¡¯s help. ¡°Are you a guardian? Pleasee inside¡­ I¡¯ll take you inside. If this continues any longer, we¡¯ll have to close down this casino today!¡± When a casino official saw Evan taking care of his two children, he immediately approached him andy t on his face. Understanding the feelings of gamblers who had been lying face down in front of them, asking them to leave behind at least fare for their transportation! ¡°Oh, I wanted to talk to you anyway. I¡¯m sorry, my kids must have yed too hard. Shall we talk about it inside?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Evan went inside with the casino owner and was apanied by Belois, and returned to his smiling face after a few minutes. Most of the countless chips received from the children disappeared, but instead, they seeded in getting all the hidden items from the casino. ¡°How the hell did you¡­ how the hell do you know what they got from 50 years ago¡­?¡± ¡°They¡¯re scary people. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re reading the past and the future! You can¡¯t y games with them in any way¡­¡± ¡°Well, by the way, Diona, who achieved letting minors into the casino, is with that boy! Did this already happen to the Rabbit House?¡± Casino officials at the scene of the deal were shivering and muttering nonsense. Evan got some good information about Diona being a greater NPC than he had first thought. However, the most important thing now was not Diona¡¯s personal information, nor were the treasures from the casino. ¡°Lin, Lan.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± At Evan¡¯s call, the twin sisters ran straight to him and hugged him. Evan bent his knees to meet their eye level and looked at each one in the eye. They probably didn¡¯t know how great the work they¡¯ve done was. Perhaps it was the first time they¡¯ve awakened that power at this gambling house. ¡°You guys did very well. But you can¡¯t just show others that you two can be one from now on. Just practice it during the meantime and only do it when it¡¯s important. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The twins gave a bright answer andughed. Evan alternately stroked their foreheads andughed. ¡®No, it¡¯s really ridiculous. I understood that these guys, along with Jhin, had the most special abilities in the recent Yo-Ma Great War 4, but I can¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t know they could even share Status¡­¡¯ Evan¡¯s eyes twinkled as he stroked the heads of the twins, who did not know how absurd their abilities were. The way the twins were raised had be a little hopeless since Leo and Aria left. Now, Evan thought he knew why. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the Ocean. (1) Although some unexpected urrences had urred, such as Lin and Lan sharing a Luck status and robbing a gambling ce of its treasures, Evan and his group left after they took over Roizen without breaking a sweat. Usually, people who won a lot of money at Roizen knew that they were in danger when they came out of the city, so they paid a lot of money to buy a space movement scroll in the city to immediately jump to a safe ce. Of course, Evan didn¡¯t have to do that. ¡°So, who is that?¡± ¡°Sherden¡¯s jewel. Oh, that¡¯s a good catch. I¡¯d rather be convinced if he was a bandit who extorted all the jewels¡­¡± Evan wore a mask, but that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t recognize him. Only fewer people bothered him. Evan was also the most important person in the world¡¯s most untouchable force, and no one dared to tell him that even though he had robbed Roizen¡¯s casinos. They just looked back and cursed at Evan as he was leaving Roizen. It was a shame since it would have been a good opportunity to raise the Dungeon Knights¡¯ prestige. ¡°Hoo, I had a great time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the gamblers who have been thrown into the streets because of you¡­?¡± Former dealer and current maid Diona, who was ying Shine¡¯s role as the quipster in his absence, carefully tackled Evan, who had been muttering in the carriage, leaving Roizen for the port city of Palman. Although there was a disadvantage that she was still worried about her position, she was careful with her words. However, she would get used to it soon. Evan grinned at her appearance. ¡°Still, gambling is perfect for just y. But if you devote your entire life to gambling, you¡¯ll end up like Diona.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Arisha maintained an angry expression as she watched Diona, who rode in the same carriage. There was a lot of work before Diona got on the wagon, but the final approval of her im to join them was that she could not be left alone among the other men of the party. So the result was Dain getting on the second carriage instead of her. If this was the case, Evan didn¡¯t know why he had even brought a guard. But if one were to question that part, everything would be over. ¡°And all the people over there, Evan, they looked terrible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Bane, the owner of Brotherhood Skewers, had been wandering around restaurants all yesterday, and Horta had been stuck in a workshop. They must be out of their minds by now.¡± He had asked Lin to put on a cure for abnormal conditions so they wouldn¡¯t be too bothersome, but no one knew if that would have been enough. Evan felt apologetic for Ditto and Paul, who were caught between the adults. ¡°So you¡¯ve achieved your goal? The skewer chef¡¯s face was mortified, but he suddenly smiled brightly when he picked up the mixer that Prince Evan gave him.¡± ¡°Perfectly.¡± At Eloa¡¯s question, Evan nodded with a confident smile. ¡°The owner will be the best cook that no one can rival. Maybe his fame will grow more in the distant future.¡± It wasn¡¯t a joke. The owner had mastered food fusion, which was only allowed for yers in the game. In the future, his cooking would taste good, and it would have the effect of improving the skills of whoever ate his food. Previously, chefs identally created magic dishes, and things got quite noisy, but the owner must be the first to create them intentionally. The owner would then engrave his name in the pages of history! ¡°The name of the owner will be widely used on the continent.¡± ¡°Master, at least in that part, shouldn¡¯t you call him by his real name¡­?¡± ¡°Well, then.¡± While Diona was sweating and making quirky remarks from time to time, Eloa spoke with a satisfied look. ¡°I¡¯d like to have him in our kitchen when we get to Palman.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The seafood at the port of Palman is good for taste. The owner can cook seafood that you¡¯ve never tasted before. I¡¯d like a delicious sea monster.¡± ¡°Seafood¡­ I haven¡¯t tried that yet.¡± Belois mumbled faintly and grabbed Evan by the sleeve. He grinned and held Belois¡¯ sleeves. ¡°You can look forward to it, Lua. Delectable things are really delicious.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it. Not only that but the ports, seas¡­¡­ it¡¯s all my first time.¡± Belois leaned slightly against Evan and murmured again. Evan thought he was lucky to have seen Belois like this. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that Shine couldn¡¯t tag along with us.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± When Belois leaned against Evan, Diona, who was not familiar with the rtionship between Evan and her, gave off a surprised expression, then she went along with the situation without making any mistake. It was not a matter of position. Even Serena would not dare interrupt when the two were having this kind of atmosphere! Arisha called it Super Belois Time. ¡°What do the people of Palman do?¡± ¡°I told you to ask politely!¡± At that time, Lan, who was enjoying the moment and looking satisfied, asked Evan such a question. Evan patted both of the girls when Lin corrected Lan¡¯s speech. ¡°Palman is a ce where people go fishing.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to exin more as someone from Palman.¡± Eloa dered this with a very displeased expression. ¡°It isn¡¯t just about that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big catch!¡± On the very day he arrived at the port of Palman, Evan won the MVP award at the port¡¯s most famous fishing site. ¡°Oh, look at that boy! This time, he caught a salmon bigger than my body!¡± ¡°Oh my God, the salmon has pearls!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a shell. What kind of salmon has pearls? ¡­No, but it¡¯s real!¡± Even today, anglers who came to the fishing area with the dream of overfishing were shocked and muttered as they saw the fish Evan had caught. However, Evan, who had caught the fish, took out the pearl with a calm expression and handed the salmon back. Dain received it with a calm expression and put it in the basin where many fish were already floating. At first, he was shocked, but he slowly got used to it as the three passed. ¡°I got one too! Master, I got one too!¡± ¡°Next is my turn!¡± Next to Evan, the twin sisters also took turns catching the fishing rods and were making good progress. That was right. The members who were active in Roizen were also active here. Diona finally realized the truth when she saw this. ¡°Did you win a series of victories in Roizen?¡± ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t a poker face. I was just incredibly lucky.¡± ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡± ¡°I was lucky enough to make the hand of the fraudster slip and have the card I want at the time I want.¡± ¡°It was my fault that I tried to fraud you! Of course, it is!¡± Having established herself as the perfect dealer in the gambling city of Roizen, she had lost her life to a lucky man! The weight of the truth that she finally realized was too heavy for Diona to bear. However, next to them, there was another simrly frustrated person. ¡°No, how can people achieve this without the art of fishing¡­¡± ¡°Eloa, fishing is more about luck than skill, I¡¯m telling you¡ªit¡¯s all about luck.¡± Eloa, who had always kept a calm face, was now shivering in front of Evan¡¯s brutality. For Eloa, who was born and raised in the port of Palman, the sight of Evan, Lin, and Lan sweeping away the treasures of the sea without any knowledge of fishing was very uneptable to her. Armed with incredible luck, sense, and power instead of delicate techniques, they were now rewriting the history of port fishing! ¡°Oh, another bite. Isn¡¯t it time you got a treasure chest?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I think you¡¯re going to catch a treasure chest.¡± Of course, Evan would really catch a treasure chest. The real value of fishing at the port of Palman was to fish for treasure chests hidden in the sea! ¡°What the hell do you think fishing is? Fishing a treasure chest, I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because treasure chests only appear when you have good luck.¡± Throughout the Yo-Ma Great War Series, the ¡®Lucky Status¡¯ was the most subtle Status. It definitely increased the fatality rate, increased the avoidance rate, increased the item drop, increased money drop, but all of them were in a state of limbo. Even the luck-increasing equipment Evan was wearing now was useless unless he had it equipped as a full set, and there were only two areas where the luck was clearly revealed: gambling and fishing. Among them, fishing for the treasure chest at the port of Palman was one of the most popr sub-content even in the Yo-Ma Great War Series! ¡°The unwritten rule was that this lucky equipment was only to be worn at Roizen and Palman until the non-stop clearers appeared.¡± ¡°¡­Do you intend to challenge the Demon King with that equipment?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Shine who will end the Demon King.¡± Evan looked away at the fish he caught and gave Dain a stern answer, who was surprised and asked back while lifting the fishing rod with all his might. There was a treasure chest hanging at the end as if it were natural. ¡°Okay, I finally got one.¡± ¡°Palman, it¡¯s not this kind of ce¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, Eloa.¡± Meanwhile, Belois was looking at the boundless expanse of the sea, quietly sitting next to Evan, who was still fishing. The sea she saw for the first time in her life seemed more impressive than she had imagined. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to be angry with this beautiful sea before us.¡± ¡°I feel like your Master is insulting the beautiful sea at the moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the sea is weing Master Evan and giving him gifts.¡± Belois, facing the sea, looked more innocent than usual, making her very attractive. The expression was originally given only to Evan, but the others could see it now. ¡°I¡¯m d you like the ocean, but¡­¡± ¡°Oh, the angelughed.¡± ¡°What kind of family does that boy have? Why does he have so many pretty girls?¡± In fact, many of the fishermen who gathered around Evan¡¯s group were attracted by the beauty of the female members. ¡°I caught one, too, sir!¡± ¡°Good job, Ditto. We¡¯re having dinner with the fish we caught today, so let¡¯s catch as many as we can.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± If the other group were to have dinner with the fish that Evan, Lin, and Lan had caught, they could feed the Knights to their full.¡­. As the daughter of the ruler of Palman, Eloa seriously agonized over thinking of kicking them out of the harbor. Still, she also wanted to eat the giant salmon that Evan had caught, so she decided to hold it in. ¡°Lua, do you have a new pocket for the inventory?¡± ¡°Yes, the state-of-the-art magic you mentioned is attached.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s catch as much as we can so we can bring it to the dungeon city!¡± ¡°Get out of this city right now.¡± On that day, Evan joined forces with the twin sisters to catch a total of seven treasure chests and about 300 fish. If anyone else had identified their spoils, they would have wondered where the deep-sea fishing boat even came from. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the Ocean. (2) ¡°Wee, Evan D. Sherden! I have heard your name from so far away!¡± As Eloa had said, Count Delod von Sirpe, the ruler of Palman, weed Evan¡¯s group. This was inevitable since Eloa was the daughter of a nobleman and was especially cherished. And the rumor that Evan was one of the current leaders of Sherden was well known in Mana Road as well! ¡°Thank you for weing us, Count Sirpe. Seeing Eloa¡¯s noble character and remarkable ability, I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you, Count Sirpe.¡± Evan lied and shook hands without even licking his lips once. After shaking hands, Belois, who had been waiting, took a step forward. There was arge box in her arms, and the Count was surprised to see her holding the box so casually. She was a highly trained rookie despite her slender frame. ¡°In Sherden, the skills of performers must be high too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing a maid¡¯s uniform, but she¡¯s going to join the Dungeon Knights in the future. She¡¯s also an excellent wizard. Appearances can mislead.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Come to think of it, my daughter mentioned a magical friend in her letter which said that they debate about magic together.¡± Belois first handed the box over to the butler who was next to the Count and bowed politely. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce, sir, but I give my regards. I¡¯m Belois.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! I apologize again for my rudeness. And thank you for being close to my daughter. It¡¯s rare for her to make any friends!¡± The Count wanted to shake Belois¡¯ hand out of gratitude. Of course, he may have acted on Evan¡¯s and Eloa¡¯s way of treating Belois preciously, but it didn¡¯t look too bad to ask for a handshake. ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Your Grace.¡± ¡°Please take good care of my daughter, Belois. My daughter, who had never been close to anybody in her life, suddenly told me that she has a friend who was a little younger, and I was so surprised that she said-¡± ¡°Father, shut up.¡± Eloa threatened the Count by raising ice magic as if she would turn him into a statue if he did not shut up. The Count coughed his words away. ¡°Hmm, hm. So, Master Evan, this is..¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put in a little bit of what¡¯s only avable in Sherden. I hope you like it.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Thanks to my beloved daughter, I¡¯m getting all these gifts!¡± The Count was thrilled to see the contents of the box. Even if he had said that he prepared the gifts for the Count for months, anyone would¡¯ve believed him as the box was filled with high-grade items. ¡°I¡¯m so relieved that you¡¯re with these people, Eloa.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a materialistic person, Father.¡± Even though she said that, Eloa still felt satisfied; it wasn¡¯t bad because her father liked the gift from the guest she brought over. It was indeed a sessful get-together. Diona, watching the scene from behind, quietly asked Dain. ¡°So which side of Master is the real side?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know. I just know that it¡¯s not this side.¡± A dinner party was held that evening when the Count listened to Eloa and politely asked the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers, Bane, to stand in the kitchen; the owner first served dishes made from his own food fusion at the Count¡¯s table. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe you mixed pork and seafood like this.¡± ¡°Oh, this salmon is really big. I¡¯ve never seen this size in the port city before. And the recipe is excellent!¡± ¡°Bane, I will remember your name!¡± It was the moment when the name of the owner that Evan could not even remember began to be famous overseas in earnest. Meanwhile, Evan tilted his head while he filled his mouth with a skewer made from the flesh of a crab¡¯s ws¡ªan emperor crab caught only in the port of Palman. ¡°I can¡¯t see the Status, so I don¡¯t know if my stat is getting higher.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the best.¡± The effect was not immediately known, but the taste was indeed the best. As the owner had the skill of cooking the meat of countless dungeon monsters without prior information, the tes of seafood he saw for the first time in his life had all been perfectly cooked to match their characteristics. ¡°It was so delicious that I even had a hallucination of traveling around the sea on the back of the emperor crab.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°¡­The owner just learned a skill, and suddenly he bes a wise man.¡± But perhaps that was really enough for now. Evan nodded at the owner¡¯s words. Only the flesh from the skewers was removed and pushed into his mouth. Again, hallucinations ran through the sea with the emperor crab dominating his brain. It was an unabated impression. Still, he decided to bite each dish for now because he didn¡¯t know which one of these dishes would raise the status. Evan was going to stay two nights in Palman, as he did in Roizen. Impressed by Evan¡¯s gifts and the dinner prepared by the owner, the Count was willing to vacate his room for Evan so he could restfortably without having to find amodation. ¡°Hu, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far today.¡± Sitting by the window, enjoying the sea breeze, someone¡¯s murmur replied to him. Of course, it was Belois. The amodation was thoroughly divided ording to gender and number of people, but Eloa made some adjustments just for her friend Belois. Belois was confident even if she were to be caught. She could only exin that she was attending to Evan as an exclusive maid of honor. However, Arisha would be grinding her teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t miss out on anything because I think it might permanently increase my status.¡± ¡°He will always make the same thing for you.¡± ¡°I suppose so. But the first time is special.¡± ¡°In the beginning, special¡­¡± Belois¡¯ eyes grew a little bigger at what Evan said without meaning much. The first time was special, and today was indeed the case for Belois. The sea, harbor, lighthouse, fish, people, cooking. She was used to seeing the nobles being kind to themon people in the Sherden family, but she was surprised to see Count Sirpe asking her to shake hands without feeling inferior. ¡°It was a very impressive first day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d Lua enjoyed it. Actually, I had fun, too.¡± The sea. It was a ce where Evan had little connection in his previous life. For an outsider who lived a life marked by work and games, the beach was only seen from behind the screen of a monitor. Fishing in the harbor was a delightful experience for him, even though he could see the collection of his original treasure chest. It was also fun to see Eloa¡¯s face crumpled up every time he caught a fish. He acted as if he had never done fishing in his life, and it was aplete lie. ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel really sorry for Shine.¡± ¡°In the next Peti Dungeon Festival, we will protect Sherden and let Shine go.¡± Evan felt a little guilty about letting Shine remain in the dungeon city because of his position as Deputy Head of the Dungeon Knights Team, which had yet to beunched officially. If the next opportunity came, he was determined to give way to Shine. ¡°He lost the honor of looking at the sea with you.¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the most important,¡± Belois nodded and smiled shyly at Evan¡¯s question. ¡°Shine has never seen you fishing out of the sea squirt.¡± ¡°No, wait. I need to lend Shine the Golden King¡¯s gear. It¡¯ll be worth seeing him wearing these earrings.¡± As he spoke, he thought it was quite a usible idea not only for Palman but also for Roizen. Evan had devastated Roizen once and was no longer wee in the city, but Shine, armed with the Golden King¡¯s equipment, will once again be able to rob that ce! ¡°That¡¯s going to be fun, too. But I don¡¯t think Shine can make a big profit since he can¡¯t control his expressions like you can.¡± ¡°Right. ¡­No, hold on, Lua. Wasn¡¯t I pretty good at making a poker face in Roizen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master¡­ it was most usible when you didn¡¯t see any cards.¡± ¡°I knew it. I thought so.¡± Since then, the two had small talk and looked out through the window at sea. Drinking her tea made Evan feel morefortable, as if the food in his stomach had melted down. ¡°Master, are you still anxious?¡± Suddenly, Belois asked this. Before leaving Sherden, Evan was so worried that he kept paying attention. ¡°Lua¡­ no, it¡¯s okay now,¡± Evan smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared enough. I was just sensitive because the signs kept appearing, and the incident didn¡¯t go off.¡± There was always an absolutew when ying a game. If there was a sign, then there must be a reasonable event. It was also called Chekhov¡¯s total theory, and so was the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡­.but Evan now knew that this world was not a game, and he was sick and tired of viewing it as one. ¡°My absence won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡± ¡°That¡¯s never true, but¡­¡­ even if anything happens, they¡¯ll be able to stop it. You¡¯ve prepared us for that.¡± ¡°If you say that, then I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Yes, you can believe me. Especially Shine and Raihan, who can¡¯t be beaten unless it¡¯s you, Master.¡± Belois said this and reached out to warm up the teapot. Evan smiled softly at the tea she was serving. He couldn¡¯t believe the rtionship he was building with her. However, if he were to say this out loud, the rtionship would begin to shake significantly from that moment. It was probably the direction Evan was in, but he had to endure it all the more. ¡°¡­The sea is beautiful.¡± ¡°Peti must be a beautiful ce, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it will. You can look forward to it.¡± Even the CG on the game screen was so beautiful. How great would it be if you saw it in person? Moreover, the Peti Dungeon Festival was an event that was not even featured in the game scenario. It would have been a mistake if Evan had refused Arisha¡¯s invite and remained in Sherden because of his irrational anxieties¡ªbut maybe he was right to feel them as well. It was an event that should never be missed for Evan, a no-lifer of the Yo-Ma Great War Series. ¡°Lady Arisha seemed determined.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, it seems that she is.¡± He thought the topic was going in a different direction. Evan nodded with a bitter smile. Belois confirmed that the teapot was empty and spoke, organizing it. ¡°Arisha is a very straight woman.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the opposite?¡± ¡°Her heart, not her tone.¡± When Evan shrugged, Belois smiled back. ¡°Of course, it would have taken longer without Serena.¡± ¡°We¡¯re only 15 years old.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already 15, Master, and you have less than three years to be an adult.¡± Indeed, more than six years had already passed since he recovered the memories of his past life. On the contrary, it had been more than six years since they met in this world. She was a seven-year-old little girl when they met, and she was now thirteen. Appearance-wise she was already half an adult. ¡°If you avoid it any more, I will feel sorry for Arisha.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I was a little too hard on her.¡± ¡°Yes, Serena won¡¯t be daunted, but Arisha has a soft heart.¡± Belois gulped down the words, ¡°So I¡¯m grateful.¡± Although she quarreled with Arisha, she did notpletely forget the alliance she had made with her, even by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°I can¡¯t just run away forever. I was different when I fought with Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°I know, of course. But when ites to rtionships, you¡¯re still cautious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s true, for now.¡± Evan nced out of the window, vaguely. The sad beauty of his side made Belois¡¯ mouth slip. ¡°But if you open your heart to me like this¡­ I¡¯ll keep getting confused¡­ Oh, no. That was a slip of the tongue. Please forget what I said.¡± Belois¡¯s face quickly turned red. She couldn¡¯t believe she made such a mistake even though she knew that being too close would scare him. Evan¡¯s cheeks turned red, so there was no way to escape. Belois spoke again in a dying voice. ¡°Forget it. Please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll forget it.¡± They knew each other¡¯s mind to some extent. The mind was deepening faster and faster, but both knew that it was not yet time to move forward. ¡°Belois?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Belois replied with a fairly calm voice. Evan took a short breath and said, ¡°That¡­ The moon, it¡¯s so pretty.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Shall we watch some more before we go to bed?¡± ¡°Yes, that would be fine.¡± Indeed, novelists in this world did not enjoy metaphorical expressions. Evan smiled at Belois¡¯ peaceful reply, but turned his eyes to the beach. If he said something, it would just be a big deal, so he thought that it was better this way. It must have been because of Evan¡¯s great agitation that he could not see Belois with reddened ears. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the Ocean. (3) The next day, Evan and his group decided to tour important dungeons near Palman. Only Evan, Belois, Arisha, Ditto, and Paul were allowed to go around the dungeon. The rest of the members were ordered to continue fishing. ¡°You know this equipment is really precious, right? We have to treat it with great care.¡± ¡°Oh, I hate it¡­¡± Evan had long thought about lending it to Dain or the owner, but eventually decided to lend Diona the Golden King equipment set. She, who was originally a dealer, would also have a higher luck status than others, and if she were to wear a Golden King set, she might not know the effect, but it will be much greater than Evan¡¯s! ¡°Wow, it really suits you. She¡¯s like a social queen.¡± ¡°Did I make the right choice following this guy¡­?¡± It was truly spectacr to see a bunny girl wearing gold earrings, a ne, bracelet, a ring, and a mask as a full set. If someone painted her and hung them in ces such as royal pce exhibitions, enthusiasts would fight to get a glimpse of her. ¡°I feel so ashamed¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you change your clothes?¡± ¡°This is my pride. Master, I can never change.¡± ¡°You really insist on pride for something useless.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t mean to force a maid¡¯s uniform because the Bunny Girl costume, which showed a lot of exposure and her body figure, also entertained Evan¡¯s eyes. However, he was worried about Arisha¡¯s expression. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about my body, I¡¯m fine. Master, an appropriate level of force is essential for gamblers. I can take care of the gazes thate by looking at my body.¡± ¡°Yeah, if you say so. Dain, protect Diona while I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dain seemed a little dissatisfied while responding mildly. He had a right to feel so because he was Evan¡¯s escort! If Belois had not been here, Dain would have somehow apanied him, but he resigned because he knew Belois¡¯ true strength. ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s go to the dungeon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll catch all the treasure chests with Lan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Lin. You just need to catch five that sparkle in rainbow color.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Good luck, leader!¡± Evan saluted the fishing team with sincerity and started to head off with the dungeon team. Ditto and Paul were nervous about entering the dungeon with the senior team, but perhaps they would soon be relieved when they learned the dungeon level. ¡°But you know, about Diona.¡± Evan said as he drove the automatic carriage to the first dungeon. ¡°Will she work out with Dain?¡± ¡°I was wondering what you were thinking.¡± Arisha shook her head as she thought it was absurd. ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time that you try to bring the right man and woman together.¡± ¡°Was it obvious?¡± It was Evan¡¯s way to try to reduce the de of a woman who was eyeing to stab him. He was not proud of it, but so far, the sess rate had been quite high. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to work out this time. Diona was obsessed with you from the beginning.¡± To be honest, even if she was kicked out of the Rabbit House and threatened with her life, Arisha thought that Diona had plenty of other options. She could have applied for the casinopeting with Rabbit House. Nevertheless, there was only one reason why she visited Evan, who had taken her down. Evan, of course, had a rough idea, but he had not given up hope yet. ¡°But if Dain is nice¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re desperate.¡± ¡°Sir Dain¡­ He¡¯s very nice.¡± Evan raised his forehead at Belois¡¯ words. Evan knew well that when a womanpliments a man she doesn¡¯t love, the first thing she says is usually a lie for her. At that time, Arisha opened her mouth with a very sad expression. ¡°Evan, do you know? The owner and Horta were both approached by at least one woman in Roizen.¡± ¡°Roizen is an open city. Besides, both of them are pretty good.¡± Horta was a supporting character who was important enough to have his own questline from Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. When he reached the main character, he was originally an NPC specializing in monster meat and was an important ally throughout Yo-Ma Great War Series 3. In other words, it was natural for them to have a certain amount of charm. However, the problem was that both of them were busy because of Evan¡¯s orders, so they had no time for such distractions. The owner was like that, but Horta himself was not interested in women. ¡°But Dain¡­¡± ¡°¡­No, don¡¯t say more than that. I was wrong.¡± Evan clenched his teeth and vowed. ¡®Someday, I¡¯ll make Dain the most popr! I¡¯m going to disobey the fate of an extra¡¯s role who is forgotten without a single line!¡¯ Then Evan and his group returned to the Gulf of Palman that evening with all the items they could obtain nearby. In particr, it was a great harvest where they obtained a ne, a magic-assisted artifact that should have disappeared during the Yo-Ma Great War Series 1, from the Carlosa Tower. ¡°This is Belois¡¯. Horta will learn how to engrave it by the time we get back from the trip, so we can use it as a final piece of equipment. Will you take it for me?¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Roizen¡¯s biggest treasure was handed over to Arisha, so it was Belois¡¯ turn this time. However, somehow, Evan was clearly shypared to the time he gave Arisha her gift, and it wasn¡¯t much different from Belois, who seemed to be a little shy when she¡¯d usually keep calm¡­ ¡°Be honest. What did you do with Evan yesterday?¡± Around that time, Arisha, who had a rough sense, questioned Belois. Belois slipped away from Arisha¡¯s eyes by touching the ne that Evan put on her. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°Well, what about Evan?¡± ¡°Master didn¡¯t do anything either¡­¡± Arisha¡¯s heart sank at Belois¡¯ shy response. She was sure that something was going on between the two. ¡°What, what, if you¡¯re trying to pressure me with a bluff, you¡¯d better quit! I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°There was nothing. We really didn¡¯t have any physical contact¡­¡± ¡°So there was something emotional that happened? Oh, no, I won¡¯t be fooled!¡± Belois, however, shut up in fear of saying the wrong thing when she spoke about what happenedst night, and Arisha, nervous about falling behind, vowed to make up for it as soon as she arrived in Peti. ¡°Dear Leader! Leader! I¡¯ve caught all the treasure chests!¡± ¡°But there were seven, not five, that sparkled in rainbow colors!¡± ¡°What? Seven? I caught three yesterday, so I¡¯m sure that there are only five rainbows left¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really hard to live¡­¡± While Arisha and Belois were sparking, Evan, who did not know that his leash was tight, was stunned by checking the items caught by the twin sisters and Diona. There were definitely eight of the finest treasures you could fish at the Palman fishing grounds, but now he could see that there were ten all in all! ¡°Maybe their luck has exceeded¡­?¡± Update! Even after Yo-Ma Great War 4, DLCs were added, or Yo-Ma Great War 5 was newly released, adding the Palman fishing area¡¯s treasures! Then maybe there was a possibility that there were more treasures left! ¡°Ha, if I stay here for one more day, I think I¡¯ll be able to figure it out for sure¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy Peti properly, Evan.¡± ¡®Kuuuuuuu!¡¯ Surely there were other things to do in Peti as well. Sensing that he could no longer dy his schedule, Evan eventually pulled out a night fishing card. Still, his only achievement was to catch a huge golden fish overnight that would change the fishing history of the port of Palman. ¡°Should I stop by on my way back?¡± ¡°Stop it. If you take any more sea treasures, the Sea God will be furious.¡± ¡°When shees home, Eloa¡¯s image will be pretty tarnished. I¡¯ve never seen anyone talk about such a delusional thing.¡± ¡°Everyone in the sea believes in the Sea God. I have an enemy in Sherden now, but I haven¡¯t changed my mind.¡± Eloa was riding in the carriage that left Palman and headed for Peti. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a forgotten child in my city. Palman doesn¡¯t need me.¡± Eloa spoke in a light tone and looked out the window. ¡°Where I¡¯m staying is Sherden.¡± ¡°¡­We are grateful to have you in Sherden then.¡± Evan just nodded silently at Eloa¡¯s words. He knew that there were three more brothers above her. He had a rough guess of the situation when he saw that they didn¡¯t even show their noses during her stay in Palman. In this world, Eloa, who was born with the great gift of magic with a woman¡¯s body, would not have been received wellpared to her other brothers. Perhaps she ran out of her hometown on her own, unable to endure the jealousy of her brothers. ¡°For the natural hosting of the game, Sherden is a modernized environment. As long as you¡¯re strong, you can be treated well, regardless of gender.¡± On the other hand, Peti, the ruler, was invincible; people¡¯s perception remained somewhat sublimepared to Sherden. Eloa had chosen Sherden instead. ¡°When I first came to Sherden, I would just like to thank the Marquis for helping me adjust to the city in many ways. He helps everybody, so he probably doesn¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°My father does have a great personality.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a wonderful guy. I used to dream of being his mistress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that before. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m having a stepmother at this age?¡± When Evan¡¯s eyes trembled, Eloa grinned and waved. ¡°It was like a little girl¡¯s delusion, so don¡¯t worry, Master Evan. I was just dazzled by his power to move people with his charismatic eyes, hands, and simple gestures.¡± ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t heard your reason.¡± ¡°Power following wealth¡­ is that all Eloa likes in men?¡± ¡°Hmm? Then what else is there?¡± Belois, who had asked her this, lost her words to the response of Eloa, who looked so calm. ¡°So we¡¯re finally going to Peti. There were a lot of useless things on the way¡­¡± Next to Eloa and Belois having a silly conversation, Arisha was sighing with relief and muttering these words. Evan smiled and touched her shoulder when he heard it. It was a light touch, as if he was greeting a friend. ¡°But it was fun, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since you just organized everything like that.¡± Of course, it was fun. It was a fresh, new-spirited trip she wanted. But just because it was a fun trip didn¡¯t mean that it was a good trip. ¡°So be prepared, Evan. Peti will be a lot more fun.¡± Arisha spoke in a lively voice and smiled mischievously. She was really cute when her expression sometimes fell apart like this. ¡°I remember you came to Sherden because you said Peti wasn¡¯t fun, which is very interesting.¡± ¡°Because there was no Evan in Peti¡­¡­oh.¡± Arisha replied proudly to Belois¡¯ timely flight, but soon after, she realized how bold her words were and blushed. All of them had made mistakes on this trip because they were ahead of their mind. So did Evan and Belois, as well as Arisha. ¡®It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a big deal.¡¯ Meanwhile, Evan thought this. He might have a couple of knives stabbed into his stomach on the way back. It was ate regret, but sadly, Shine was not around to tease him. Two dayster, the group finally reached the entrance of Peti. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the Ocean. (4) ¡°Woooooooooooooooow!¡± Through Peti¡¯s gates, Lan eximed as she walked through the vast stretch of Peti¡¯s entrance and across the open sea. ¡°This is prettier than whatever I saw in Palman!¡± ¡°Kkk, that¡¯s¡­ Palman, because they¡¯re in charge of the port, in terms of the pure sea, kkk¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying topete with?¡± Evan also ced his eyes on the scene of Peti as heforted Eloa, the daughter of Palman¡¯s Count. In fact, he felt emotionally sympathetic to Lan. It was as beautiful as the game, but the true beauty of the coastal city was indeed no joke. ¡°I like Sherden, but Peti would be better when ites to enjoying the natural environment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmm, hmm.¡± Arisha tried to cough, pretending to be calm, but her confidence was as high as the sky. She was trying her best to act natural. ¡°You¡¯re going to retire from the Dungeon Knights someday. After that, you can spend the rest of your life here. Peti will never be hard on you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­?¡± Arisha¡¯s eyes became a little dangerous. It sounded like she was going to spend the rest of her life in Peti with Evan. Diona, who was in charge of tackling this trip, carefully tackled it. ¡°Lady, it¡¯s going to take decades to retire from the Dungeon Knights. It hasn¡¯t even been established yet¡­¡± ¡°We have plenty of people to rece the Dungeon Knights head. You¡¯ll know when you get to Sherden.¡± ¡°Given all the information I¡¯ve heard so far, I think it¡¯s a ce I should never step into.¡± Perhaps it was because the Dungeon Festival would soon be held, but Peti was full of pleasant energy. The city was bustling with adventurers entering and leaving Peti Dungeon as well as merchants and tourists. There were so many wagons that a traffic jam had formed. ¡°Oh, I see a house selling octopus legs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ce of delicacy. They¡¯re still open. I miss eating that.¡± ¡°You used to eat those kinds of food?¡± When Evan asked in surprise, Arisha smiled back. ¡°Of course, I secretly bought it by asking my servant. But of course, I could buy it myself now.¡± She put the words straight to action. She stopped the carriage and got off and bought skewers from the merchant directly. When Arisha suddenly appeared, shock spread over the street, but she kept a proud expression, handed the money to the merchant, and took the skewers. ¡°I always thought these were delicious.¡± ¡°Thank you, My Lady!¡± Arisha returned to the carriage to herpanions. As soon as the carriage door closed, there was amotion outside. All the people around her flocked to the store, saying that it was the first ce Arisha came back to after being away from Peti for years. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that the ce has been there all along, and suddenly everyone¡¯s running to it.¡± ¡°Arisha, just do one thing: pretend to either be innocent or pessimistic, not both.¡± ¡°Still, the skewers are delicious, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s delicious.¡± Evanughed along with Arisha while he ate the well-marinated cooked octopus leg skewers. There was a crowd of people over there who were following Evan and hispanions in the carriage, desperately trying to cut them off. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t just pass by the store that sold grilled skewers even though Peti had a branch of a Brotherhood Skewers! ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that a man with such talent is just grilling skewers for a living. My father, who is known for his gourmet cooking in the city of Palman, was shocked.¡± ¡°Even if you look at the owner with such a coveted eye, I can¡¯t pass him on.¡± ¡°Hoo-hoo, I wish I could be Master¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s into money and power¡­ Eloa, are you really okay with that?¡± The carriage with the group made a slow tour of Peti. From the city¡¯s outskirts to famous buildings and tourist attractions in the center, Arisha¡¯smentary on the drive was a delight. ¡®It¡¯s different from what I saw in the game.¡¯ That was what Evan felt when he first regained the memory of his previous life. He could feel the same emotion when he rediscovered things he knew in his previous life with his own two feet now. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s finally the coast.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s andscape I didn¡¯t see when we were in Roizen.¡± After the drive, their carriage came out of the city center, and in a few hours onto a quiet road with an open view of the coast. In the wide ocean, which stretched out with no limit, the sunset was now in dazzling orange color. ¡°When I was really young.¡­ did I run around with my brother on the beach?¡± ¡°When the hell was that?¡± ¡°Huh-ho, well, until I waspletely fed up with my brother, but we used to get along with each other.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Arisha smiled, saying things she shouldn¡¯t say about her brother. This attitude¡­ It was possible because she sincerely gave no value to her brother! Evan sympathized with Arisha¡¯s brother, Prince Crow, and anxiety soared within him. Will the timee when his cute little sister Elizabeth will look at him with those eyes? At that time, Arisha, who read his thoughts, made a scary expression. ¡°Evan, can you notpare yourself with my brother? It¡¯s against the rules of the world. I would¡¯ve been angry at myself for thinking that way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Prince Crow¡­¡­ what a pity¡­¡± The carriage with the group stopped at the appropriate point. The children ran out, cheering instinctively when they saw the white sand spread out to a wide range. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°I made a footprint. Look at it!¡± Lin and Lan rushed out without thinking, and Paul and Ditto hurried after them. They were still children, so they soon yed along with twins and started having fun. As for Lin and Lan, Diona, who still had only the perception that they were ¡®scary children who robbed casinos with their powers,¡± smiled pleasantly at the children¡¯s innocent appearance. It felt like the motherly affection that was gone after bing a dealer started to wake up gently. ¡°The beach is nice, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a great ce if monsters don¡¯t pop out every night.¡± ¡°Yes, the main task of the Peti Dungeon Division is to guard the coast.¡± ¡°Monsters?!¡± Evan¡¯s casual remark was greeted with an affirmation that Arisha was not new. Evan kindly exined this to the appalled Diona. ¡°Hey, do you see a small ind in the middle of the ocean?¡± ¡°I see it.¡± ¡°The truth is that that¡¯s the ind where the Sea Temple enters the Sea Dungeon Peti.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Though the missions in the dungeon of Sherden were very mysterious, it could not bepared to the Sea Temple located on the ind. They may have wanted to make it feel like a special stagepared to Sherden, where the main scenario was being held. Still, it resulted from the production team¡¯s unnecessarily exaggerated setting. ¡°But that¡¯s a magical entrance, and in fact, it¡¯s a myth that Peti is directly connected to the ocean.¡± ¡°Unlike Sherden, where you only need to be careful with backflows, in Peti, dungeon monsters frequently crawl out to sea. That¡¯s why the Dungeon Patrols are essential.¡± In addition, the sea was really full of monsters when the backflow urred. All of Peti¡¯s dungeon explorers had to swear unconditional participation and support in the backflow in return for receiving many benefits from dungeon exploration, city life, and taxes. ¡°What a terrible ce¡­¡± ¡°Beauty is supposed to be a sacrifice. Countless people shed their blood on this peaceful-looking beach.¡± ¡°But is it okay to leave the kids on the beach like that?¡± Diona asked, squinting her eyes. The children ran around as if they had rented the deserted beach, and Diona realized why there were no people on these beautiful sands. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not backflow time, and no matter what monsters pop out, there¡¯s no way they will get hurt.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. They¡¯re members of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°Well, I heard the Dungeon Knights haven¡¯t officiallyunched yet. Only¡­¡± When Diona was about to argue with him again because she was dumbfounded, her concerns became a reality. There was a giant shell monster mixed in the surging waves! [Kiaaahhhhhh!] ¡°Wow! A giant m on the waves, approaching them quickly and opening its mouths! Lan, who was closest to it, cheered and skillfully grabbed the giant m that flew to her. At this, Diona shut her mouth. ¡°Leader, I went fishing without using a fishing rod!¡± ¡°Good job. The owner will cook it for you, so bring it as it is.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to use me again. I¡¯m going to cook it anyway, but¡­¡± Grilled ms tasted the best when they were fresh. Moreover, it wasmon sense that cooking monsters while they were alive would increase the parts that could be saved. ¡°No, Master, mymon sense is being destroyed in real-time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve exined to you from the beginning that they¡¯re members of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°No, but the children¡­¡± She could at least be convinced that their luck was ridiculously high because they had been born with it. But how could a 9-year-old hold and subdue a monster that was bigger than her?! ¡°Now you know, Diona?¡± Arisha spoke with an air of pride. ¡°This is the power of the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I really think I chose the wrong new job¡­¡± When they go to Peti Castle, they may have dinner again, but before that, onerge m was enough for a good snack. Usually, when a giant m was caught, many people tried to take the shell, but Evan chose the m meat and scallops without any hesitation. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± First of all, the ice magic of Belois and Eloa, as well as the wind magic of Arisha, let the m vomit all the sand it had been holding, and while Lan was holding onto the shell of a m that was still alive, the owner put some sauce on the shell and started cooking it. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a huge pearl inside!¡± ¡°¡­These guys, after realizing their luck, they seem to be going crazy with it.¡± Evan and his group apuded the owner for his bold challenge in areas they had never tried before and shared the grilled m. Diona had an expression that showed that she didn¡¯t understand the reality throughout the process, but she changed her mind after eating the grilled m that Evan kindly cut up for her. It was so delicious. ¡°As expected, I made a good decision in choosing my new job.¡± After enjoying Peti¡¯s sands to the fullest extent, the group took a carriage and headed to Peti Castle. The castle¡¯s family members made a lot of noise and misunderstanding when they saw the Bunny Girl as Evan¡¯s maid (Elizabeth especially threw a big fit). Evan didn¡¯t pay much attention because this always happened. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 [Merry Christmas!] Evan D. Sherden, Robs the Ocean. (5) ¡°So, you are saying that it doesn¡¯t matter how far we reached in the Sherden Dungeon, if we enter Peti Dungeon, we have to start from the first floor again?¡± ¡°Yes, and of course, your level doesn¡¯t rise until you reach the floor you had reached in the other dungeon.¡± In the morning, Evan brought his group together to exin the Peti Dungeon worked in rtion to the other renowned dungeons, like Sherden. ¡°Then it¡¯s understandable why an explorer who has settled in Sherden doesn¡¯t leave for another dungeon city.¡± ¡°Yes, no matter how high the level of the dungeon is, it¡¯s hard to climb back from the ground floor with little reward for the huge dungeon full of new environments, new monsters, and new traps.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost impossible for an explorer who settled in one dungeon to move to another dungeon. Moreover, each dungeon has its own characteristics, so it¡¯s even more tedious.¡± Eloa had been paying close attention to Evan¡¯s words. Belois, who had stayed still so far, tilted her head for the first time. ¡°But I do remember confronting various monsters in the Sherden Dungeon, Master.¡± ¡°Of course, we did encounter many. But Lua, each dungeon¡¯s monsters have their own distinct categories. The Sherden Dungeon belongs to the mostmon and broadest ¡®ground¡¯ category.¡± Humanoid monsters such as the Goblin, Orc, and animal monsters and topographical monsters were associated with the Sherden Dungeon, appearing moremonly there than anywhere else. Of course, Sherden belonged to that category of all three because the main area where the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ storyline took ce was Sherden. And the Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s scenario ran towards the second half, adding one more category to the monster type to the monsters that appeared there: the Demon tribe. The yer¡¯s active participation was very crucial when dealing with these monsters. ¡°On the other hand, Peti was designed differently from the Sherden Dungeon. Of course, some monsters were the same as Sherden¡¯s, but the main monsters that appeared here are marine monsters such as Merman, Mermaid, Lizard Man, and Killer Shark. And there are a lot of aerial monsters after the 30th floor.¡± ¡°A monster in the air¡­¡± Therefore, Peti must include people such as archers and wizards in the group. Furthermore, most of the dungeon¡¯s environment is submerged in water, so underwater equipment and harnesses were also needed. ¡°That sounds like fun!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going in there right now.¡± ¡°I knew we¡¯d do that!¡± Evan smiled and continued. ¡°Of course, since we¡¯ve explored Sherden to a great extent, our focus here will not be leveling. We are aiming for the hidden treasures since we won¡¯t be able to level up.¡± ¡°As if Sherden wasn¡¯t enough, you had to be an expert on Peti as well¡­¡± Of course, Peti didn¡¯t get much attention in the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ vani gamey, but that was the main story. If you were to pay for the DLC, you would be able to explore the Peti Dungeon to a great extent! And Evan, of course, was someone who had paid for the DLC. Arisha was frustrated with Evan showing expertise on Peti Dungeon, but she soon smiled and stretched her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Evan, when I invited you toe to Peti, I didn¡¯t say I was giving the whole dungeon to you. I had other ns in mind.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, then.¡± Evan prepared his group to enter the dungeon. Of course, except for Bane, the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers, and Horta, who was ssified as a nonbatant. Dain was also an escort knight, but he did not join the dungeon. ¡°What about Diona?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Do I have to enter the dungeon?¡± ¡°I can let Diona in if she wants to. Isn¡¯t Diona pretty strong, too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud to be a good fighter as a casino dealer, but¡­ I probably won¡¯t enter, Master. I¡¯m interested in dungeons, but I¡¯ll leave it out this time.¡± With Evan, Belois, Arisha, Paul, Ditto, Lin, and Lan, one spot was vacant with seven people, but Diona politely declined Evan¡¯s offer. ¡°I¡¯m going to live in Sherden anyhow, so if I¡¯m going to try the dungeon, I think I¡¯d better go for Sherden.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. For everything we are going to face in the time toe, even our maids will need to be strong to survive.¡± ¡°Master Evan, what are you talking about?¡± Diona broke out in cold sweat at Evan¡¯s words. He thought it was a wise choice for her to not enter the dungeon with him, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin and Lan stuck to each other and whined. ¡°I wanted to y in the dungeon with her.¡± ¡°Huuu, let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s y togetherter.¡± Diona forced a smile as sheforted Lin and Lan. In fact, when she saw Lan overpowering the giant m monster with one hand yesterday, she thought she didn¡¯t want to bepared to those little kids! So perhaps she would avoid being in the dungeon with these kids in the future as well! ¡°Dain, I¡¯ll be at Peti Dungeon for only one day today, so please protect Diona during that time.¡± ¡°Master, I am your escort. Are you trying to make me a bodyguard?¡± ¡°Oh, I am caught.¡± Dain breathed a sigh at Evan¡¯smand but epted the order. He was dissatisfied with not being able to protect Evan, but it was inevitable to enter the dungeon, and in fact, keeping a close watch on Diona was almost a reward in itself. ¡°Well, now that this happened, I will escort you today.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, please take good care of me, Sir Dain.¡± Evan looked back at the girls after watching Dain and Diona converse. ¡®Don¡¯t they have something going on?¡¯ he asked with his eyes, but Belois and Arisha shook their heads from side to side. However, Evan did not give up. ¡°Dain, take Diona around because she¡¯ll be bored if she stays inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh, then I shall go around and look for a gift for Master today.¡± Evan looked back at the girls at the end of the conversation and¡­ before asking properly, Belois, Arisha, and Eloa, who had been watching, shook their heads. Evan really couldn¡¯t figure out why. ¡°Then, leader.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Paul?¡± After finishing the conversation, Evan settled down and tried to stand up, but Paul, who had been listening to the story until now, carefully raised his hand and asked. ¡°If Sherden Dungeon is a ground category and Peti Dungeon is a marine and air category..¡­ what category is the Merdin Dungeon?¡± He was definitely an honor student. Evan grinned at Paul¡¯s curious eyes. Since Merdin Dungeon was not directly essible in the games, Evan was not fully aware of everything inside it. But he did know the category of monsters that appeared there. ¡°Merdin Dungeon is the antithesis of Sherden and Peti. Whatever is in Sherden and Peti, is absent in Merdin.¡± ¡°Something that isn¡¯t in Sherden and Peti..¡­?¡± Evan responded with indifference. ¡°Merdin Dungeon is the undead¡¯s dungeon.¡± The Peti Dungeon could be entered through the Sea Temple. Since the temple was floating on the sea, no matter how close it was to the city, you had to go there by boat. That was why there were dozens of small boats in Peti between the temple of the sea and the coast. ¡°But our carriage is amphibious.¡± It was a carriage, but so uniquely designed that it could even move on water! Eloa, who joined the party in Diona¡¯s ce, observed and admired the carriage¡¯s inner mechanics. ¡°Where the hell did you get these rare artifacts?¡± ¡°The Thunderbird guild had collected rare rewards from the 50th floor. Things too dangerous for the general public to handle¡­.¡± ¡°¡­I can bear a grudge against the Sherden family for that reason alone.¡± The more Evan used this ghost wagon, the more he felt like it was performing better. It was like a growing artifact! However, there was no way to check if it was an artifact since he hadn¡¯t seen it in the game! ¡°Arrived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of attention.¡± The people of the city were on high alert, and everyone wanted to have a glimpse of the special visitors embarking on their dungeon expedition. ¡°Oh, Lady Arisha!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown so beautifully!¡± ¡°I heard you were back in Peti. Why have youe to the dungeon.¡­?¡± The temple was guarded like a barrel by the Dungeon Knights of Peti. If Evan¡¯s Dungeon Knights were to respond quickly to emergencies with a small army, Peti¡¯s Dungeon Knights had a strong sense of managing and supervising everything rted to the dungeon. ¡°Ah, my beautiful Arisha is here.¡± ¡°So this is Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°The man who stole Lady Arisha¡¯s heart, the pearl of Peti¡­¡­ Hmm¡­¡± ¡°The one who took Arisha from us hase?¡± Evan knew it was definitely a group of people who managed and supervised the Peti Dungeon, but they acted like Arisha¡¯s personal fan club! Evan tilted his head at the sharp gaze of all the knights standing guard inside the temple. Arisha sighed and spoke once more. ¡°Never mind, Evan. The only thing I can see every day is the coastline. The crazy guys just idolized me as a kid.¡± ¡°You must be ying hard-to-get with them.¡± Evan agreed with Arisha, but thought it was quite harsh. However, the knights were delighted to hear the youngdy¡¯s vitriolic remarks. As Arisha said, they seemed to be out of their minds. ¡°Oh, Mutton?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am! It¡¯s an honor that you remember my name!¡± While Evan was tired of the Peti Dungeon Knights¡¯ distorted affection, Arisha called the manager for the explorer¡¯s entry record to begin the dungeon. The manager was a big man. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave our entry records. It¡¯ll be annoyingter.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s your order, of course, I should do so¡­ is there really no problem?¡± ¡°Yes, please. I¡¯ll tell my father separately.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Well, Evan really thought it was Arisha¡¯s personal fan club. Evan nodded convincingly. Apart from him, it was also true that Arisha¡¯s actions were very appropriate. ¡°You¡¯re not going to level up anyway, so you¡¯re just going to check the important ces, Evan?¡± ¡°Yes, but if there¡¯s a record of which floor we reached..¡­ a lot of people will be surprised.¡± ¡°I know Evan D. Sherden has great abilities, but is the Dungeon expedition a different matter¡­?¡± The knights who listened to Evan and Arisha¡¯s conversation looked puzzled, but they did not answer the question and leaned on the magic circles entering the Peti Dungeon. And¡­¡­ two hourster, as if to prove what they had shared, the group was exploring the underwater area on the 13th floor of the Peti Dungeon. To be exact, they were swimming. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m excited! ¡°Guys, be careful. If you go too far, something might pounce on you.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The different rooms could hardly be made out, and there was water everywhere. Explorers would face great challenges when they decide to explore Peti¡­ ¡°How is it, Evan? Is it useful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough¡­ I can see why Peti ces importance on wind magic.¡± Evan admired the wind that covered the surface of his body. It was an intermediate-tempered wind magic that allowed you to breathe freely underwater without disrupting movement. The progress and sess of a group exploring the Peti Dungeon depended on whether they had a skilled wizard who could deal with intermediate wind magic. ¡°Haha, thanks to the earrings you gave me, I was able to make it stronger.¡± ¡°Thanks for saving my face.¡± ¡°But Evan, I was able to improve my wind magic because of you¡­¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ll clear up the enemies in front of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Belois.¡± As soon as Arisha tried to slide into a romantic atmosphere with Evan, a few monsters appeared, and Belois and Eloa stepped forward and froze all the monsters on the field in a sh, and the warm environment was nearly frozen. ¡°Well, what¡¯s the element hidden on the 13th floor? Let¡¯s go ahead, Master Evan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry it out.¡± Arisha was immediately tempted to remove the windshield surrounding their bodies, but she endured the desperate urge because Evan was next to her. After eight more hours, the group was finally able to return with a rare drop hidden on the 35th floor. Of course, Arisha didn¡¯t seed at her chance of romance afterwards. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Evan D. Sherden, Robs the Ocean. (6) ¡°You entered the dungeon as soon as dawn broke, didn¡¯t you? So, how was the Peti Dungeon, Evan? Wasn¡¯t it a lot more fun than the Sherden Dungeon, which only has dark columns and narrow corridors?¡± That evening at the dinner, Evan could not ovee Count Melto¡¯s earnest request, so he sat right across from him, and Arisha sat beside him as if this waspletely natural. Everything seemed like a happenstance. ¡°I certainly enjoyed it. But if you are distracted, you¡¯d be dead quickly. Since the dungeon isrge, we have to be on strict alert, and you lose energy just by moving around. But a dungeon must have a challenging environment like that, otherwise, it beats the purpose of being a dungeon.¡± ¡°Huh, with this environment, Peti¡¯s dungeon explorers can develop the ability to cope with any unforeseen situation!¡± And those who didn¡¯t have that ability or who didn¡¯t develop it early would inevitably die. Of course, because of this, the death rate was high, too. The same went for Sherden Dungeon, but Evan didn¡¯t really want to tackle that topic. Although¡­ ¡°The Dungeon environment is so special. I thought it would be difficult to use the coping skills developed in the Peti Dungeon on the ground.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s true. So many explorers who grew up in the Peti Dungeon often fight against marine monsters outside the dungeon. But you shouldn¡¯t underestimate them. It¡¯s just as important to deal with the dangers of monsters lurking in the ocean as it is to deal with monsters on the ground.¡± ¡°Of course. Not to mention how much Peti is contributing to humanity.¡± As Evan and Melto continued their conversation, Arisha and the Countess sitting next to her were filled withughter. As he watched the skit from the side, Prince Crow snorted with a fork in his mouth. ¡°You came back as soft as cotton candy, Arisha. You used to be like a sharp-witted fox.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Arisha looked back at Crow and tilted her head. In an instant, Crow bit his fork in nervousness at the dangerous gaze he received back from Arisha¡ªhe should have kept quiet. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯vee to distinguish who I¡¯m going to treat sharply. Just like now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Crow looked down. Evan, who caught up on their conversation while talking to Melto, once again hoped that his sister, Elizabeth, does not grow up to be like Arisha. Of course, Arisha treated Evan well! However¡­ ¡°Well, I heard that Prince Crow was also in the dungeon.¡± Marquis Soline opened his mouth this time to tone down the cold atmosphere created by Arisha. The Countess replied to his words. ¡°Just a while ago, he and his knights hit the 10th floor of the dungeon safely and reached the 11th floor.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Soline naturally admired the word. As soon as Evan heard it, he gave a sharp look to the Dungeon Knights sitting around at the table. ¡®Don¡¯t say anything! Don¡¯t say anything about Prince Crow¡¯s dungeon reach! Don¡¯t evenpare it to the level we¡¯ve reached!¡¯ ¡°Oh, well, it¡¯s way below Evan. I heard he yed a big role in suppressing the backflow this spring.¡± ¡°Our Evan is outstanding for his age. But Prince Crow is really great, too. Hahahaha.¡± Evan¡¯s whole-hearted gesture kept all the Dungeon Knights quiet; they maintained their silence in an unspoken agreement. Only the Countess, who did not notice the strange silence of the moment, smiled innocently, and the Marquis smoothly epted the situation. ¡°Yeah, I was surprised to hear that Evan worked hard to stop the backflow of the dungeon. But if you want to take our Arisha, you need to have that ability at least!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it. I told you that being a fianc¨¦ is a cover to prevent Evan and I from getting into trouble. Of course, no one knows what will happen in the future¡­¡± Arisha, after her sinister gaze at Crow, quickly returned to a cotton candy look and waved her hands at Count Melto¡¯s words. The adults were pleased, and Evan suspected Arisha of being a trickster who could change faces. But the game world doesn¡¯t have such a ss! ¡°Oh, sir, I have to tell you something.¡± ¡°You can just call me father-inw.¡± ¡°Sir, I was lucky to get some hidden rewards from the dungeon today. I¡¯ll organize my list of trophies and submit them officially by tomorrow morning.¡± The Sherden Dungeon belonged to the Marquis of Sherden, so what he got from the dungeon, Evan could take it right away without having to report it. However, the Peti Dungeon is a different story. Of course, Arisha¡¯sst name was Peti, but she was now a foreigner who belonged to the Dungeon Knights of Sherden. Although it was convenient to enter the dungeon, it was strictly a crime to hide what they had obtained. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to,¡± the Count shook his head slowly at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so rigid. How can I ask for such a thing when I have been greatly indebted to you just for taking care of our Arisha? Your words are enough.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright.¡± Even before Evan could respond, the Count waved him off. If the Count found out precisely what Evan got from the Peti dungeon, it would have been apletely different story¡ªand Arisha wouldn¡¯t have been the only Peti with anger painted on her face; so, it was actually better that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll sort out some of the treasures I got today. Just think of it as a gift from your nephew and ept it.¡± ¡°Oh, my son-inw is already taking care of his father-inw.¡± ¡°Nephew will do, for now, sir.¡± Evan, of course, did not intend to report all the spoils. Smoothly, he drew the response he wanted from the Count, prepared a gift box in advance, took it out, and delivered it to the Count, as if he had just thought of doing this now. However, that alone was enough to surprise the Count. ¡°¡­What the hell did you do during the day?¡± ¡°I was lucky.¡± Evan grinned. The Count just smiled vaguely with a forceful expression that did not allow any more questions. It was then¡­ ¡°Evan!¡± Crow bravely spoke up. ¡°I¡¯d like to fight with you after the meal!¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting a pathetic duel for Miss Belois¡¯ hand¡­ unlikest time. Is that fine?¡± Crow was puzzled when Evan epted his proposal so casually;st time had been a different matter. Meanwhile, Count Melto squinted his eyes as if he was saying, ¡®Who should I bet on?¡¯ ¡°Crow, did you ever cause Evan trouble without my knowledge?¡± ¡°Uh, it was when I was young!¡± ¡°Evan, tell me what this fool did. I think I¡¯m going to have to get the belt¡­¡± ¡°Father! I made a mistake when I was a kid.¡± ¡®Well, I guess a fool can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Evan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Crow¡¯s embarrassing excuses to the Count. The Marquis, who knew the situation, just smiled. After the meal, Evan dueled with Crow, as promised. ¡°I know how strong Sir Evan has be. But I¡¯ve been trying my hardest, so I¡¯m not going to be as pathetic as I was back then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great spirit. I know, of course, how capable Prince Crow is.¡± Crow didn¡¯t have much weight in the story. Of course, he yed a supporting role in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4, where he had to asionally show his face at important times. Moreover, as he was also the unquestionable sessor of the dungeon city of Peti, his governing skills were impressive. Maybe a little less than Sherden¡¯s sessor, Eric, but still impressive nevertheless. ¡°Are you going to use your fist again today? You may get hurt.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m using my de today.¡± Evan chose not to respond with too many words. He simply extended his Heaven¡¯s de. The de was approximately 80 centimeters long, in an exceptionally bnced form of a Broadsword. Crow and the majority of people who gathered to watch the match stood with their jaws dropped. ¡°An Auror!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Auror!¡± ¡°Sir Evan is an Auror? At this age¡­¡± A new misunderstanding was beginning to spread again. Evan exined with a bitter smile to Crow, who was still agonizing over his decision to ask for the duel. ¡°It¡¯s not Aura, it¡¯s just a skill to create a de of magic. If you run into an actual Auror, they¡¯d break it.¡± Of course, that was the case when Evan first learned it, but now that Evan had evolved it into a Heavenly de blessed by God in the dungeon, he wouldn¡¯t be held back even if he collided with an Auror. However, they didn¡¯t need to know that yet. ¡°Shall we get started?¡± ¡°Kkkhhhhm. Let¡¯s get started!¡± As soon as Crow cried out, Marquis Soline, who was the designated judge, raised his arm. Dozens of solid water spheres materialized around Crow and flew toward Evan in unison! An attack worthy of being called the Prince of Peti! However, all of them were destroyed by Evan. He made his Heavenly blessings known through his presence. Crow shrieked out. ¡°I give up! I give up!¡± ¡°At least throw a spear before giving up!¡± The sh took ce shortly after Count Melto tly rejected Crow¡¯s request for abstention. Just as Evan¡¯s de and Crow¡¯s trident crashed into each other with a terrible roar, Crow flung back. ¡°I have witnessed this somewhere before¡­¡± Everyone who had watched Evan and Crow¡¯s battle a few years ago looked solemn. However, this time, the ending was different! ¡°Khhhh. Crow, instead of cowering in fear and giving up like theirst duel, decided to gather his courage, man up, and face Evan with all the strength he could muster. ¡°Again, let¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Men were supposed to ovee their weaknesses and grow up. Evan looked pleased with Crow¡¯s posture, seeing the burning passion in his eyes. Of course, he had given him a pretty gentle swing, but at least he was starting to catch up! ¡°Crow, you now know how to make that look. That saddens me¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the sessor of Peti? He can¡¯t just be a child forever, Melto.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± While Count Melto and Marquis Soline talked in a quiet tone, Crow attacked Evan again with a bold deration. ¡°Miss Belois, I¡¯m going to show you how I¡¯ve grown. Aoooooo-e-eh-eh-eh-eh!¡± ¡°You would¡¯ve looked cooler if you didn¡¯t say that.¡± As soon as he heard it, Evan gave his fist a little more strength than he had initially thought. And that was the end of it. The very next day, Evan grabbed a sulking Crow to teach him proper trident skills. Crow, who was officially taught ¡°tricks¡± by him, was clenching his fists for another duel to win Belois¡¯ favor, but he became quiet when Evan extended Heaven¡¯s de from his hand again. Evan made it clear who was the alpha. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Evan D. Sherden, Running. (1) After most of the urgent business at Peti, Evan¡¯s group enjoyed the luncheon that day and headed to the coast together in the early afternoon. The unusual absence of the monsters that day made it possible for them to enjoy the beach to the fullest. ¡°Of course, anything can happen at any moment, so be cautious, and don¡¯t let your guard down¡­¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that a risk we are taking by just being outside the city¡¯s confines?¡± ¡°Of course, you are right, Sir.¡± It was Melto, the Count of Peti, who humored at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a man who lived in the heart of a big city because he was scared of monsters. Later on, he died of cardiac arrest because he was too shocked by the sight of an aerial monster¡¯s excretion. Being too careful is also dangerous.¡± ¡°And my father, the casual jester.¡± The Marquis¡¯ family left no chance to lighten up and rx since they had arrived at Peti¡ªa few days before Evan¡¯s group. The same went for Count Melto. ¡°You look good in your swimsuit.¡± ¡°Well, it reminds me of my youth when I was at a foreign beach. The first time I met your mother was also at the beach.¡± The Marquis, wearing a triangr panty swimsuit, said this and posed. The Marquis¡¯ body, which did not neglect physical training despite his busy work, was indeed excellent. Evan was worried that his body wouldn¡¯t develop any further even with all the muscles he had gained from all his training; inparison, the Marquis had a reliable shoulder that could cover about two people of Evan¡¯s size. Evan nodded, saying that he could definitely protect two women at once. ¡°Our country¡¯s old man¡­ Hmmm, old aristocrats will turn pale if they see you like this. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re showing off that body in front of others.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, that¡¯s why we came all the way to Peti. I¡¯d like to forget about my rank and rx for today!¡± When Evan opened his eyes, the Marquis burst intoughter, posing for a more professional bodybuilding pose. Of course, Evan himself, who was talking to the Marquis, was wearing a trunk-type swimsuit as well. He didn¡¯t want to take the boots off, but he decided topromise because of the rose vine ring¡ªthe artifact that Rose gifted him, having the ability to protect the user if an unexpected danger approached or an emergency arose. ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Oh! At that time, the first wife, Redine, and second wife, Miriam, appeared. Evan looked back at both of his mothers with doubt in his eyes. The Countess of Peti was dressed in a dress suitable for the beach, but Miriam was dressed in a one-piece swimsuit that clung to her body, and Redine, she was wearing a bikini! ¡°Uh, Mother¡­?¡± There were so many words that came to mind, but it would probably be no use. Furthermore, the Marquis¡¯ wife, who had been wearing a bikini, couldn¡¯t be seen as a mother of two grown-up children. No, it was more than that; she was one of the most beautiful women on this beach¡­ ¡°Hoo-hoo, don¡¯t you think we should enjoy our youth with your dad sometimes? Isn¡¯t that right, honey?¡± ¡°Of course. Redine is still as young and beautiful as she was when we first met¡­ and Miriam, you are no less, honey. Seeing you today reminds me of the garden of Earl Eldon, where I first met you.¡± ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re still so fresh with youth. Especially those muscles¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, the three of you have a good time.¡± The Marquis¡¯ marital rtionships were something any married man would desire! Elizabeth¡¯s birth was a result of active participation in the Marquis¡¯ part. Evan quickly pulled Elizabeth away, who held Miriam¡¯s hand, towards him, so as not to disturb the three. Elizabeth followed Evan more passionately than her own mother. ¡°Evan, will I have another younger sibling?¡± ¡°You might, so be prepared, Liz. Do you want to catch some slime?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan, apanied by Elizabeth, left the Count and the Marquis in their ces. He was thinking of joining the other group that had gone to change, but the women approaching him again and again were bing a nuisance. ¡°Hi. I¡¯ve been looking at you for some time. The way you caught my eyes¡­¡± ¡°Oh, what a pretty sister! I have a younger sibling of her age, so why don¡¯t you let the kids y together? You can join us.¡± ¡°Where are you from? Ie from a ce called Houmi¡­¡± Sherden¡¯s jewel was still shining in remote foreignnds. The majority of the women who saw him gave him at least one nce, and the women who had no partners attempted to approach him. As for the women with partners: they contemted whether they¡¯d throw their partners away and prey on Evan. Evan felt bad and was even more disgusted with such disloyal women. ¡°Wait a minute. Do you want to get a drink with me? Huh?¡± ¡°Oh, your eyes are as pretty as jewels¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I havepany¡­¡± Evan rejected all the suggestions and rmendations. In fact, he was a bit attracted to the idea of grabbing a drink, but now he was apanied by his younger sister. He couldn¡¯t fall for such temptations! The problem was that some of them were quite persistent. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t turn around like that¡­¡± ¡°It is uneptable to approach the Master privately.¡± Just then, Belois appeared, striking hard at the woman¡¯s hand, which reached out to Evan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ugh!? You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Get the hint and leave!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The woman, who turned away in a fit of anger, ran away with fright when she faced Belois¡¯ cold eyes. Evan immediately recalled the sight of a bloody witch in the game and shook his head. ¡°Sorry for beingte, Master.¡± Belois, who had managed to arrange the situation neatly, approached Evan and bowed her head. He waved his hand. ¡°No, Lua. We just arrived now.¡± ¡°Ugh, another bad girl is here to steal my brother again.¡± Belois was wearing a red bikini and a wraparound skirt on her waist, which went very beautifully with her red eyes and shiny ck hair¡­ and she had wonderfully matured beyond the body or face of a 13-year-old. Evan had to try hard not to be distracted by Belois¡¯ chest and her narrow waistline wrapped in red cloth. ¡°Oh, Arisha came with you.¡± ¡°I should have taken Belois apart somehow¡­!¡± Arisha also showed up behind Belois. Unlike Belois, she was wearing a skirt-type swimsuit that was okay even if she got wet. Her blue skirt, which matched her blue eyes, made her look slimmer and more innocent. ¡°Arisha, you¡¯re very pretty, too.¡± ¡°Your nonchnt reaction makes me the most upset, you know?¡± ¡°Bad women, they took my brother¡­¡± ¡°Come on, Liz, let¡¯s get some slime.¡± Elizabeth, who was deeply upset by Evan¡¯s somewhat mesmerized gaze at Belois and Arisha, joined with the rest of the group. Paul and Ditto were wearing trunk-type swimsuits like Evan, and they had a youthful charm. Ditto, who belonged to the foreground, was big, while Paul was a typical wizard, so there was a slight difference in physique. ¡°I¡¯m also working hard on how to train¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, Paul. It¡¯s going to be difficult to match someone¡¯s natural physique. Focus on your strengths, it¡¯s sufficient.¡± ¡°Are you telling me that it¡¯s okay, or just to give up, sir¡­?¡± Was it too much for Paul to convince him of his aptitude? Evan smiled embarrassingly and turned his head away. Eloa, who had appeared with Lin and Lan in cute one-piece swimsuits, was there. ¡°If anyone saw Eloa in the dungeon city and caught a glimpse of her now, they would be absolutely stunned.¡± ¡°Huh, my eyes would be enough to chase those perverts away.¡± Eloa was dressed in a white tank-top bikini that covered the top of her belly button. She wore a thin sky-blue beach cardigan, which showed the charm of an elegant adult woman. Evan thought she only wore a magic robe every day, but this was surprising. ¡°I told you I grew up in the port city of Palman. I¡¯m not that sensitive to exposure. We used to give the cold eye to guys who were staring at us.¡± ¡°Giving sanctions is alright. But I think there¡¯s a little problem with what those sanctions are¡­¡± ¡°Huh. Not bad¡­ but she¡¯s still smaller than Belois.¡± ¡°¡­Arisha, are you going topare everyone¡¯s size?¡± On the other hand, some people were still wearing their clothes even though they had all changed into swimsuits. Dain wore his armor, and Diona didn¡¯t take off her bunny girl costume at the beach. ¡°I¡¯ve been on duty to protect the changing room, as you havemanded, Sir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I ordered. I told you to change into a swimsuit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an escort, so I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­Then what about Diona?¡± ¡°This is my uniform.¡± Was it Diona¡¯s professional consciousness? Evan looked at Diona as if he was looking at a character in the game: whether it be summer, winter, beach, or snow, they only wore the same clothes. ¡°Evan, let¡¯s leave that and y amongst ourselves.¡± ¡°What about that?¡± Then Arisha, jealous of Diona, grabbed Evan. She wanted to get Evan off of an adult woman with a much more tempting proposition than Belois! Evan gave her a bitter smile and held her hand gently. Arisha became stiff. ¡°Eh, Evan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Arisha. I am yours for the taking today.¡± ¡°Yes, leave everything to me!¡± As Arisha guaranteed, their group yed in the sea all afternoon. The race across the sea on an iceboat made by Eloa and Belois was exciting, and the highlight of the race was also a sh of the magicians¡¯ skills. ¡°The winner here gets to stay with Evan on thest night of the festival, Belois!¡± ¡°Ha, I ept your offer.¡± ¡°Wait, what kind of reward is that?¡± Evan sat on a small block of ice made by Eloa, watching the game, and widened his eyes when they suddenly began a discussion on him. But Arisha tried to ignore Evan¡¯s gaze and strengthened her ice boat with wind magic, doing her best to win Evan for the festival¡¯sst night. ¡°Hey! Wind magic is unfair. But, I have just the right thing.¡± However, after Arisha¡¯s jack-in-the-box, Belois pulled out her rabbit out of the hat and reached out both her hands to the ice boat¡¯s other side, immediately using her magic. A tremendous amount of heat with the left hand and a chilling cold with the right! It was an astonishing sight. This was extremely advanced magic not many could even reach, and it also embodied the most powerful magic she could handle. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°My God, you¡¯ve alreadypleted the magic we discussed before¡­!?¡± Evan and Eloa stood stunned at the majestic sight of the two elements shing to produce a steaming effect. The result: Belois had turned her iceboat into a lightning-fast jet stream. ¡°It¡¯s a jet engine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Evan, watching it, cried in dismay. How could she turn a simple iceboat into a human-controlled jet engine!? This kind of magic wasn¡¯t produced from a simple collision of ice and fire. There were manyplicated, minute calctions that were carried out to cast this magic; something that was more than the normal eye could grasp. ¡°But I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s using such great magic for a mere game.¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡± In the aftermath of the terrible turbulence created by Belois, Arisha¡¯s humble boat sank. Belois took no time to return tond. Arisha had lost again to Belois. ¡°Belois, you, uh¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady Arisha.¡± Belois dered to Arisha, who was shaking and trembling from the unexpected dive. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you preference in any situation at any time, even if this is your hometown.¡± ¡°Whoo, Whoo, Whoo, Whoo¡­¡­ yeah, yeah. Like I need your permission!¡± Arisha¡¯s wet hair shot upside down. A wind whirling around her body. Something that began as an innocent iceboat race was about to turn into an ugly battle for Evan¡¯spany! Evan tried to turn away from the two. ¡°¡­Do you know, if we can harness the magic that Belois just used, the foundation of this country¡¯s industry will be revolutionized?¡± ¡°I know, but it¡¯s probably hard tomercialize. Combining andpressing such advanced magic into a magic wand is no joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s a good thing, after all.¡± While Evan was talking to Eloa as a form of escape from reality, Elizabeth, wearing his gloves, was busy ying with slime. Evan decided one day to find a ne simr to Miraseul¡¯s and give it to his sister as a gift. The next day, Peti¡¯s Dungeon Festival began. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Evan D. Sherden, Running. (2) The dungeon city of Peti was defined by the sea. The dungeon explorers were usually familiar with the sea. Naturally, most of the events were rted to the sea as well. ¡°We have to be prepared to deal with threats in case monsters appear from the ocean during the Dungeon Festival.¡± ¡°Evan¡ªas always, the cautious Commander.¡± It was not that there were no events inside the city, but the more you came to the beach, the lighter people¡¯s clothes got and the more cheers an attractive body would get. Only knights who were wary of the walls facing ind were in a pitiful state. ¡°There are so many stores! And it¡¯s all seafood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because seafood is the best in Peti. With the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers opening a restaurant for grilled skewers in Peti, the perception of monster meat has improved a lot, and now many people in Peti open their own stores with monster-cooking certificates.¡± ¡°In the past, people would believe that monster meat is poisoned or cursed. It¡¯s a good thing we havee ahead of those times.¡± In addition to the dungeon city of Sherden¡¯s headquarters, the brand of Brotherhood Skewers¡ªcreated by Evan and the owner, Bane¡ªhad a branch at Silk Line and Peti, which sold skewers made of marine monster meat, taking advantage of the local creatures. Whenever the owner had free time, he immersed himself in learning Peti¡¯s cooking techniques or experimenting with different sauces. ¡°Anyway, where did everyone else really go?¡± At first, all of them were definitely together, but so many people naturally fell apart from the group, and now only Evan and Arisha were left. Belois, who always wanted to be around Evan, missed him because Arisha was a Peti native and had the right to order around numerous people, and she had used her influence to take Evan with her, but of course, this was a secret to Evan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Evan. There¡¯s a strong guardian attached to you, so it¡¯ll be okay.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure.¡± Well, even if there was a chance, it would usually be solved if Belois fired a foxfire. Evan managed to give up joining the group and decided to go along. Next to him, Arisha said with her affectionate, shy eyes. ¡°And Evan, don¡¯t be nervous, I can protect you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very reassuring.¡­ I feel a little pathetic about myself making you say that.¡± ¡°I know what Evan is worried about, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s pathetic anymore.¡± Arisha said so with a rxed expression and set her index finger on Evan. A confident smile was cool, but he thought it was not the right time to smile like that. ¡°Arisha, looks like you¡¯ve already gotten used to me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s funny.¡± Evan got rxed in the atmosphere and allowed himself a mirthfulugh. Arisha was fascinated by how Evan smiled; she somehow managed toe to her senses, looking nkly at him. She had been with him for many years, but she never got used to it: his smile was enough to make her heart explode from beating too fast. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve got a notice from my father about the order of the main events. You can attend the costliest events and enjoy them without having to pay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nice to know the criteria for choosing an event.¡± Numbers never lied. This mindset also had something inmon with the Yo-Ma Great War poison. Evan followed Arisha with a bitter smile again. ¡°Come a little closer so you don¡¯t get separated.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a lot of people.¡± Arisha secretly tried to put her arms in his own, but he didn¡¯t reject it. She thought this would be all right, considering how hard it must have been to separate the other group from them, especially from Belois. Evan couldn¡¯t help but know what she was thinking. ¡°I hope they are enjoying themselves.¡± ¡°They must be! I¡¯m sure they are! It¡¯s not thest night, so it¡¯ll be alright.¡± Evan smiled inwardly and raised his head to look at Arisha, who was shaking while answering in case she¡¯d get caught by Marquis Soline for stealing his son. Birds flying over the sky in the distance looked like they wereughing. Arisha¡¯s guidance was excellent, indeed. No, of course, her guidance was excellent, but what was even better was her position in the city! As soon as Arisha appeared with Evan, all the queues disappeared, and the people in the front rows would fade in the background to leave them a good seat, and all the events could be enjoyed to their fullest capacity. Her influence was the best. ¡°Lady, the target is now at C-7¡­ This is how you should make the next journey¡­¡± ¡°Great.¡± Moreover, Count Peti¡¯s family, who hosted events all over the coast, guided Arisha to the optimal route for her to enjoy the evening with Evan. ¡°Evan, let¡¯s go there next. There¡¯s a band ying.¡± ¡°Good. The Lut Girls didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°They go to Sherden often because you¡¯re there¡­ I was surprised to hear about the guarantee from Maybell.¡± Maybell¡¯s hands made things happen, but it was also evidence that Evan¡¯s beauty was famed across thends. Of course, Arisha saw Evan and settled in Sherden, so she could understand how the Lut Girls felt! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Master Evan, the second son of the Marquis of Sherden!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master Evan! Everyone, warm up, warm up, warm up!¡± Surprisingly, the Lut Girls were present at the event! ¡°Mayb¡ª¡­No, I was asked to perform at the Dungeon Festival by ¡®Baroness Soyu Jun¡¯. That¡¯s why we came!¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m d to be able to see your performance here.¡± ¡°Hey, guys, you heard that? Master Evan says he¡¯s happy!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡± At every event, the Lut Girls¡¯ leader, who Evan recognized now, approached him and exined the situation. While Evan was purely amused, Arisha looked slightly puffy. Maybell must have nted a spy among them because she couldn¡¯te! ¡°From now on, it¡¯s our turn! Lut Girls¡¯ debut song. Everyone, please cheer for us.¡± ¡°Look over here, please!¡± However, it was undeniable that the Dungeon Festival itself had be even more appealing with the advent of the Lut Girls. For now, Arisha, the daughter of the city¡¯s ruler, was forced to greet their stage with apuse. ¡°¡­Evan, you¡¯re not going to stay here, are you?¡± ¡°No way. Let¡¯s just listen to a few songs. If I¡¯m with them, they¡¯re going to keep performing until they drop from exhaustion.¡± ¡°What do they n on singing?¡± Ever since Evan and Arisha had traveled all over the city to enjoy the festival, as the two are known to be engaged externally, there was nothing wrong with being together like this. ¡°This way.¡± ¡°You¡¯re surely a good escort.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure of this canteen, too. There have been reports that sales have been on the rise for hours.¡± ¡°Well, should I analyze the taste here and let the owner of Brotherhood Skewers know¡­¡± Evan and Arisha, who enjoyed performances, events, snacks, and filled their stomachs, wandered around the city in an opulent fashion, feeling relieved that they had finished everything they had to do at the festival. And surprisingly, he had never met any of the other members of the group. Evan thought that Peti¡¯s Dungeon Knights could not be underestimated. He wanted to have a discussion with them about the field performance, though. ¡°It¡¯s getting quite chilly now that it¡¯s night time.¡± ¡°But the wind here makes me feel good.¡± ¡°Yeah, I forgot about it.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Arisha smiled and agreed. The gesture of sweeping away the golden hair that was scattered by the wind and the smile around her mouth was more beautiful than the best of portraits by the most renowned painters. Evan suddenly became curious when he saw her. It had already been more than three years since Arisha joined the Dungeon Knights. Twenty percent of the 15 years of her life. ¡°Arisha, what makes you stay in Sherden, and what do you n on doing when you get back here? And what about the future?¡± Evan¡¯s thoughts would always lead to the disaster of the in-game Evan: Arisha leaving him for the protagonist and murdering him. But now, over the years, he started realizing more and more that this world was not a mere game; it was reality. His destiny was in his own hands now. ¡°Evan.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Arisha didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she told him about the fireworks¡ªandmark of any Dungeon Festival. ¡°The fireworks will start soon. My father, who saw Sherden¡¯s fireworks three years ago, is expecting a much bigger festival this time so that you can look forward to it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s surprisinglypetitive, too.¡± It wasn¡¯t bad news. Evan loved fireworks. Three years ago, on thest day of Sherden¡¯s Dungeon Festival, he did not forget the fireworks. After solving the Mahwa problem, he went to see the sky light up with everyone. Was Belois next to him at that time? ¡°But Evan, today is my monopoly.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a mind reader, too, don¡¯t you? ¡°You don¡¯t have a poker face at all.¡± ¡°Oh God, I thought I had mastered it by now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the fun part, Evan. You still have a long way to go.¡± Arisha giggled and pulled Evan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got a good ce to see the fireworks. Let¡¯s go.¡± Arisha felt a little nervous, but she couldn¡¯t back out now. Evan moved along with Arisha in a gentle manner. After passing through several private houses, they took a carriage prepared on one side of the road up the hill. The horseman drove the carriage without a word, dropped them off the top of the hill, and went back quietly. He saw knights standing guard from far away, but they didn¡¯t look over here, as if they were on regr patrol and Arisha hadn¡¯t nned this. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a good ce, it¡¯s a VIP spot, right?¡± ¡°Same thing. Come along.¡± Come to think of it, Evan could see that there were seats for other VIPs around the middle of the hill. There were some people he saw in Roizen¡¯s Hidden Stage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you kicked them out and set up a ce just for the two of us here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to show off, but I¡¯m sort of a papa¡¯s girl. Oh, Evan, he likes you a lot, too. So, he did this as a gift for us both.¡± Evan grinned at Arisha¡¯s self-convincing exnation and asked if there was something that came to mind. ¡°What about Prince Crow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s stuck in the house practicing trident. Evan, didn¡¯t you teach him how to use it so that you don¡¯t have to see my brother¡¯s face during your stay in Peti?¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you realized it¡­¡± What had happened between Arisha and Crow that ruined their sibling bond? When Evan was about to ask, a spark was fired from underneath. Shhhhhh! Bang! As soon as the me, which had been rising in high spirits, reached its peak, it drew a massive circle of sparks in the sky that was a majesty to behold. Evan felt both the excitement and beauty in his heart. ¡°Right?¡± Aside from that, this VIP seat was really perfect. The calm surrounding area made him feel as if Evan and Arisha were the only ones in the space, and he could enjoy the fireworks rising one by one. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fireworks were the most fitting climax for a busy day. Fireworks sprang up in session and burst out in radiant colors, so great that Evan didn¡¯t want to think of the budget right now. Among them, what was especially great was the sight of fireworks exploding and makingrge models or letters. ¡°Amazing, isn¡¯t it? This magical me was the result of Mana Road¡¯s contribution and the Magic Kingdom.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s magical indeed.¡± On Earth, there was chemical technology that helped people make it. Bute to think of it, the overall level of science and technology, including chemistry, was not that high in this city. ¡°It¡¯s pretty. Shall we buy some for the festival in Sherden?¡± ¡°You can decide that?¡± ¡°From this year on, Brotherhood Cooperation has decided to participate in nning the Dungeon Festivals. Maybell¡¯s got all the fancy stuff in her hands.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really out of control.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Overwhelmed by the vast mes, Evan and Arisha spoke in a hushed voice and watched the fireworks being fired one after another. He could see people cheering around from below, but the sound didn¡¯t reach here at all. It felt as if no one else existed apart from them. ¡°Evan? Was that why? ¡°You¡¯re only relieved when you¡¯re around Belois. You¡¯re so wary around me.¡± ¡°¡­Arisha.¡± Arisha managed to say everything she wanted to say to Evan this whole time. ¡°You know, Evan, actually, I¡¯ve been heartbroken this whole time¡­ So I want to talk about it all today.¡± ¡°About your rtionship with me, don¡¯t just avoid it like you always do¡­ make it certain.¡± The majestdscape and the cheerful voices disintegrated, and only Arisha¡¯s face and voice were clear. Evan gulped down, sensing that the biggest crisis of his trip wasing. It was the moment when the ¡®absolute confession¡¯ event, which Evan had been expecting a little bit, was about to start. It was time to face his worst fears. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Evan D. Sherden, Running. (3) Arisha couldn¡¯t look Evan in the eyes; however, her grip on his hands increased by the second. ¡°Serena told you before, right? That you sometimes look at her with sad eyes. It¡¯s simr to that. Evan is afraid of most women and avoids them, but only feelsfortable around Belois.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re attracted to Belois the most. I know that. I can see you have a crush on her. But that¡¯s another matter altogether.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t even make a noise. One thing for sure was that she had learned to read minds. ¡°You were especially harsh on me. I think it was worse than Serena. You¡¯ve been avoiding me outright since you first met me, haven¡¯t you? It¡¯s as if some great evil will befall you if you get involved with me¡­¡± ¡°Evan, do you remember? I told you then that it was very interesting that you avoided me.¡± Perhaps because she made such a strong impression that Evan still couldn¡¯t forget that moment. He had been convinced that Arisha was a scary person. But the next moment, Arisha smiled lightly and shook her head as if she wereughing at Evan. ¡°But you know what, that wasn¡¯t the truth. It wasn¡¯t fun for me at all.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°I was just angry. That¡¯s why I made that up.¡± The explosive sound of the sparks firing seemed to be getting more distant. Evan¡¯s mind was doing somersaults. ¡°That¡¯s what really happened. I fell in love with you at first sight, but you have continually avoided me. It¡¯s so annoying and upsetting, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Put yourself in my position. I was 11 when I first met you. 11 years old, you know? It¡¯s a ridiculously tender age. You understand, don¡¯t you?¡± Arisha could understand. She came out so mature from the beginning that it had been so easy to forget, yet she was but a little girl at the time. Evan was afraid of that little girl, even though he had memories of his previous life, where he lived more than twenty years. Come to think of it; it was more than pathetic of him. ¡­But wasn¡¯t it inevitable that it would be difficult for Evan to answer when Arisha confessed her feelings so openly? He prepared in advance, but this trip is tough. It¡¯s ridiculously tough! ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why I was stubborn and persistent with you. Why are you avoiding me now? Why did you hurt me when I didn¡¯t do anything to you? I couldn¡¯t wait to find out.¡± ¡°I am sorry. Maybe I was too harsh with you¡­¡± ¡°Listen quietly now.¡± She held his hand with great strength. Her power was at a terrifying level, as she trained with Evan every day. Of course, he hadn¡¯t felt the intensity of the grip until now! ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first. You were a very good man, a wonderful man, so everyone else followed you, and there seemed no reason to avoid you.¡± ¡°But at one point, I got a feeling. Your way of thinking, your way of doing¡­ most of all, watching from the side and nning and putting things into action made me wonder something. And I¡¯m sure why you treat Serena the way you do is because of this.¡± ¡°You foresaw something, didn¡¯t you?¡± With Evan swallowing his saliva, Arisha continued relentlessly. She had been far back, but she felt that it was time to move on. ¡°You foresaw a future in which I betray you in some way.¡± ¡°And perhaps Belois is the only one left by your side. If what I said is right, just nod.¡± Belois had indeed been the only one who remained in the end. Evan always somehow died in the Yo-Ma Great War 3. But¡­ Yes, the only woman who did not betray Evan until the end and loved him until the end was Belois, the Blood Witch. The Blood Witch that was in love with Evan from the beginning; and when Evan died, she went so mad that shemitted unimaginable, heinous things. Evan was sick and tired of it. Everything was already different from the games! He knew everything, but he¡­ If there was a heroine only for Evan in the Yo-Ma Great War 3, it was definitely Belois, the Blood Witch. Evan unconsciously revealed himself to Belois and reassured her¡­ Perhaps that had been the biggest reason. That wasn¡¯t everything, but he could not deny it. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± To his surprise, Arishaughed as Evan nodded quietly, feeling ashamed. The reason was simple. If it weren¡¯t for this, it would have been hard. She didn¡¯t want to have any more trouble thinking about other motives behind his actions. ¡°Evan, you¡¯re such a fool. You were scared that there would be a moment when your foresight was wrong in the past, you were even cowering because of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°I understand, though. We¡¯ve all benefited from it so far. You know you might be wrong someday, but still rely on it as the top priority.¡± ¡°Arisha¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Arisha turned to Evan. At this time, the fireworks were endless, but Arisha was covering it, so nothing had been visible to Evan. Her delicate face was so close that he could feel her breath, and her blue eyes were as pure as the sea. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you for sure now. Your prediction is wrong. No, you¡¯ll be wrong. I¡¯m sure. Do you want me to tell you why?¡± ¡°No, no matter how stupid I am¡­¡± ¡°Because I love you so much.¡± Evan¡¯s face was as red as a freshly harvested tomato. Arisha in Yo-Ma Great War 3 was straightforward, but she was very sluggish in expressing her love¡­ No, never mind about that! ¡°Arisha, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Because I love you so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m shy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll run awayter if I don¡¯t tell you right now. So I¡¯m letting you know now, for sure¡­¡± Her face came nearer. Evan¡¯s nose and lips were so hot that he felt like he was being kissed. However, she stopped at that moment, leaving only a slight mark on Evan¡¯s cheek. ¡°I know you don¡¯t feel the same way.¡­ but you do like me, Evan. If you didn¡¯t like me, you wouldn¡¯t allow me toe this close to you. Of course, it was tough to get to this point for me!¡± ¡°Arisha¡­¡± ¡°Whoo, keep it in mind, anyway. That prediction will be wrong. I will never betray you, for any reason. So rx. I can guarantee you.¡± This was her determination now, and no one could guarantee as to what would happen in the future. So there was no logic to support what she said. ¡­But logic didn¡¯t matter right now. Even Evan knew that. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be boastful, but I like everything about you, Evan. So it¡¯ll take a lot for me to betray you. Even if you¡¯re hanging around with other girls. I don¡¯t know! But if you keep being with me, I¡¯m confident it¡¯ll be enough for me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that out loud!¡± However, Arisha suddenly started feeling depressed. ¡°When I think about mypetitors, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to have you¡­ and there is also Belois.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this right now. Perhaps others won¡¯t give up on you, and it¡¯s probably harder to have you than to topple the Demon King. That¡¯s why we¡¯repromising. The one who loves more loses.¡± At this, Arisha reached out again and touched Evan¡¯s chest. ¡°I lost to you. So treat me as you wish. But if you can¡¯t feel safe, please tell me what I should do to make you feel safe. I¡¯ll make it happen. Break down the wall in your heart¡­ please.¡± Evan never thought he had acted like such trash until today. If he had known that Arisha would be mentally prepared to throw away her noble pride and confess her feelings like this, he would have made a better decision. Although he was teased every time for his poor poker face, Evan was exposed now like he had never been before. ¡°¡­Arisha, let¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I wanted to say.¡± As soon as Evan opened his mouth, Arisha cut him off in a hurry, perhaps because she was afraid to hear his answer. ¡°If you unconsciously get too frustrated and punch me too hard during training and I die, please don¡¯t forget my words. What do you think, will you remember it?¡± ¡°Hey, Arisha.¡± ¡°Will you remember it!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. So, when we go back to Sherden, let¡¯s officially get engaged.¡± ¡°¡­..!¡± Arisha copsed from the shock. Evan sat face to face with Arisha, whose cheeks were as red as his, and she continued. ¡°I¡¯ll only be relieved if I get engaged to you. What do you think?¡± ¡°Eh, Evan. Do you mean that¡­?¡± Why did Evan first refuse to engage Arisha? Maybe he was too afraid of the breakup that happened in the game and the miserable public image that he was left with after it. But now, he felt assured that it would be safe to confine her by engagement. ¡°Will you get engaged to me, Arisha von Peti?¡± But this was also Evan¡¯s resolution. He decided to believe in Arisha, who had been nothing but sincere and loyal to him, and not to suffer from the trauma of Yo-Ma Great War 3 anymore. ¡°Arisha?¡± ¡°Yes, I will. I will do it.¡± In the end, Arisha answered back and covered her face with both hands. Her arms were shaking. Her voice trembled as well. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t control my expression¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been treated like fianc¨¦s, anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy I was born a noble man¡¯s daughter¡­ and I¡¯m so d Belois didn¡¯t get the firstdy¡¯s seat¡­¡± Evan was already not listening. Instead, he smiled and carefully swept Arisha¡¯s head while she was still covering her face. As she said, their feelings weren¡¯t mutual yet. Evan was sure that he liked her, but he could never be confident that it was love. However, he thought that this was the answer. He thought it was a way to move forward without running away. He would exin it to Beloister on, but¡­ no, it may not end with just Belois, but it was all retribution for the deeds of his former life. ¡°Arisha, are you okay now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much to handle. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to face you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s calm down if possible.¡± Evan turned to the sky first as heughed at Arisha¡¯s bashful face as she felt like copsing. The fireworks were still going on. It was a special-ss seat that she had prepared for Evan; it would be stupid if they couldn¡¯t enjoy it. ¡°What?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes have narrowed. Beyond the brilliant explosion of fireworks, there was a hazy shadow in the sky. The level of existence alone was enough for Evan to go on high alert. It overwhelms Leo, the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 2. Something mighty was descending. ¡°Arisha.¡± ¡°If we can stay like this a little longer¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think we can.¡± Evan¡¯s voice became suddenly stiff. Shortly after that, the terrible scream from down there climbed over the quiet hill, vibrating Evan¡¯s and Arisha¡¯s ears. Arisha sprang to her feet in an instant and pulled out a Rapier from her waistline. It was an artifact that Evan gave her. ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°Arisha, let¡¯s move.¡± The fireworks had stopped. On that day, the dungeon city of Peti had been attacked at a scale that has never been seen before. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Evan D. Sherden, Running. (4) ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Ack-aah! ¡°Mo-monster! The sky!¡± ¡°Backflow! It¡¯s a backflow!¡± The whole city of Peti was dazed. From the sky, the sea, and even ind and city walls; the city was aplete disaster. Every possible mishap came about. ¡°What the hell is wrong!? There shouldn¡¯t be any backflow at this time!¡± As she ran down the hill along with Evan, Arisha eximed her bewilderment. At the end of her sword, the stone wind shot hard, shooting down some aerial monsters circling the dark sky. ¡°This is not a backflow. This is something entirely different. This is¡­¡± Evan was too baffled to continue. He had seen this scene in the game. To be exact, it was triggered whenever a yer transferred the most important events in Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s and 4¡¯s main episodes to CG. That was why it was strange. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen so early. However, Evan, who had been anticipating something unusual even before he left for this trip, also had a strange intuition of some evil foreboding. He never really expected it to happen in Peti, though. He thought it would¡¯ve been in Sherden. ¡°Demons.¡± ¡°¡­Demons?¡± ¡°Yes, only the Demon n is capable of controlling so many monsters at once. They have finally revealed their teeth.¡± Arisha¡¯s voice shook in response to Evan¡¯s words. However, Evan was resolute. ¡°How¡­ What do we do¡­?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll catch them and kill them. If I can do it, then you can do it too.¡± Evan equipped his artifacts while making his way to the center of the incident. There were only two things, the ck Clouds Gloves and the Rose Vine Ring. The moment he wore those two, he felt immense power surge through him. ¡°I¡¯m going to face Demons?¡± However, Arisha, listening to Evan, was still in disbelief. It was a reasonable reaction. The Demons were different from ordinary monsters¡ªthe source of all evil and the antithesis of humanity, the followers of the Demon King. Humans were instinctively afraid of the Demon n. It didn¡¯t matter how brave you were or how many heroic feats you had achieved; this fear was deeply rooted in the instincts of mankind. ¡°You don¡¯t think you can?¡± However, for Evan, the Demon n was just another monster-type with higher-grade loot. Evan, of course, knew there were countless deaths caused by the Demons in the game, but he¡¯d have to be afraid of slime if he wanted to be scared of the Demons. ¡°¡­I can do it if Evan says so.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I need.¡± Atst, Arisha gained courage after seeing Evan¡¯s calmness. The timing was perfect. Soon after, a Demon appeared in front of the two through the rubble of a nearby obliterated building. [Discovered a target. You don¡¯t know how to tell the difference between bravery and ignorance, do you?] It was a rtivelymon type of Demon with a goat¡¯s head and arge human body. Of course, he was a terrible monster who turned the whole area upside down when only one appeared in the human world, but it was also tiring to face in the middle andte part of the Yo-Ma Great War Series. ¡°You can do it, Arisha.¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± [Hahahahahaha!] Arisha rushed in without letting Evan continue. The goat-headed Demon advanced towards Arisha¡¯s seemingly reckless charge, exploding a mine. The light from the small magic pearl that rises above disappeared just before it touched Arisha¡¯s body. The shield of the wind around her body cleared the light. [Bam!] The Demon did not know that the attack would be blocked, tantly faltering and revealing his weakness. That was their pattern. Their weakness lied in the fact that they were too proud of being more naturally powerful than other races. This made them arrogant and careless in battle. ¡°But it¡¯s worth it.¡± [Gasp!] At the very moment when Arisha¡¯s sword was filled with strong wind, the Magic Circle made by the magic of the Demon was scattered. Then her sword prated the wrists of the Demon. The attempt was sessful. She managed to attack a rtively weak spot. [Argh!] ¡°Its defense¡­. is not that high!¡± With that attack, Arisha had established her dominance in the battle. The Demon was busy avoiding Arisha¡¯s attack when they were unable to produce a proper magic force, but unfortunately for him, Arisha¡¯s movements were already far superior to his level. [This must be¡­!] As a result of her training, shepeted with Shine and demonstrated the power of the wind in her body, making her move as if she were a weightless fairy. And that was the grandeur of real wind magic. No, at this point, it seemed like it was already better than the animated movements of the game; after all, the Elf Illoin had trained her in this world! The sword cut off all the Demon¡¯s escape routes and repeatedly thrusted its body until it became ragged. It took less than a few seconds. [Huh!] ¡°Whoa, whoo¡­!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Arisha¡¯s rapier, one that was wrapped in a stone wind, to pierce the Demon¡¯s neck. Initially, many Demons did not die even if they were decapitated, but these were the lowest-ss Demons. The Demon¡¯s body quickly turned to ashes and flew away, and all that remained was ck jewelry. Evan picked it up for Arisha. ¡°It has a weak curse. So I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Anyway, how¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°I can handle them. But if there were too many at once¡­¡± Arisha¡¯s face was filled with worry, as there was no time to be immersed in the lingering feeling of victory. Evan shook his head firmly. ¡°If these Demons were able to enter the human realm, and outside the dungeon, the numbers won¡¯t be that big. The question is, exactly what kind of Demons came out?¡± Since this was done in line with Peti¡¯s Dungeon Festival, it wouldn¡¯t just end with the low-ranking Demons. More worryingly, the Demon had mentioned: ¡°discovered a target¡± when he saw the two of them. Evan wondered if that meant him or Arisha, and whether they were being hunted by the Demons. ¡°Let¡¯s join my family as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan and Arisha started running as fast as they could. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long to get there. Giant mes shot up suddenly in the dark night sky. Not only did all the flying monsters that filled the sky disappear in unison, but it was also possible to clearly identify the location of the person using the magic. ¡°Lua!¡± ¡°How strong is that kid¡­!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you for a second.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Evan picked Arisha up and ran fast. He used Heaven¡¯s Step to make his body light and the space around them heavy! All the monsters in his way were smashed. There was a Demon who tried to stop them in the middle, but it died in a sh without having a chance to do anything. Arisha couldn¡¯t even see their bodies due to having her closed eyes. It was fortunate that she didn¡¯t see it because it would have been very gruesome if she did. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Evan!¡± Indeed, fortunately, the Marquis, as well as the Count, were both gathered in Belois¡¯ presence. No, not just that. All ordinary people who could not fight wereing this way in search of a way to survive. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe! Really¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d, Evan¡­!¡± ¡°Arisha, you were with Evan. Oh, my God, what a relief!¡± When Evan found out that all the targets had gathered here, he looked dizzy as he looked around the Demon tribe rushing after receiving orders. And the people rushing to this ce were unaware that this was the most dangerous ce to be in. ¡°What about the Dungeon Knights?¡± ¡°Of course, we are moving desperately, but there are too many enemies! Moreover, unlike the usual backflows, they areing from everywhere. For God¡¯s sake¡­ our soldiers will have no choice but to sacrifice themselves¡­¡± Count Melto clenched his teeth. Even though sufficient troops were prepared for emergencies, they could not correctly cope with the attack. The result was the current situation. Among them, the family¡¯s elite sorcerer group was primarily neutralized in the early parts of the attack. They had a thorough grasp of Peti beforehand, literally determined to attack the city. ¡°What do we do, Master?¡± ¡°We have no choice but to fight back. If possible, we¡¯ll have to find the leader and kill it.¡± Now that more people than usual flocked to the city due to the festival, it was difficult for monsters to dig in between them and distinguish them. That was why Belois was not able to performrge magic, and Evan could not userge-scale skills such as Heaven¡¯s Throw. ¡°What do you think of this, Evan?¡± ¡°They¡¯re Demons. Did you happen to see him?¡± ¡°I see. I haven¡¯t seen them yet. Did theye for you?¡± ¡°Perhaps. If we¡¯re all here, they¡¯ll show up. The target is probably all of us, so¡­¡± Evan looked at his mother. Redine shook her head with a sorrowful expression. It was strange that Redine had never shown any strength throughout Yo-Ma Great War 3. He went on naturally as if there had been no eye contact with Redine. ¡°We have no choice but to stop them ourselves. If possible, we¡¯d better evacuate the public separately and attract the Demons towards us. If we somehow destroy the leader, the vast monsters will be calmed down to some extent, and we will be able to drive them away with the power of the Dungeon Knights and the soldiers.¡± ¡°Berserk, yeah. The monsters seemed to be in a weird state. I thought perhaps that the Demon King was resurrected, but if that¡¯s the power of the Demons¡­¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Count Melto widened his eyes. Somewhere, a terrible explosion urred. Did someone set all the fireworks to explode? It would have been better if it had been, but it wasn¡¯t. It was the Peti Castle that exploded. Evan looked back at the castle and sounded surprisingly calm. ¡°¡­What¡¯s in that castle?¡± ¡°Everything that matters is here. It¡¯s okay,¡± Melto answered Evan¡¯s question urgently. He looked relieved again, confirming his wife, son, and daughter were with him. ¡°There¡¯s a gate.¡± Suddenly, Crow spoke. He was also clenching his teeth, holding his trident. ¡°A gate that leads to the capital of this country¡­ and other Dungeon cities.¡± Evan¡¯s heart seemed to freeze as soon as he heard it. Now he knew the enemy¡¯s true purpose. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Evan D. Sherden, Running. (5) ¡°Sherden is in danger.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Marquis Soline flinched. In fact, he had been expecting this to some extent. But Sherden was a few days away by carriage. And now, the gate to Sherden had been destroyed! The Marquis closed his eyes to conceal his frustration, then he spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s trust Eric¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I believe in him. But the catastrophe that Peti now faces has never happened before, so will Sherden be in any different state than Peti? I don¡¯t think so. No matter how perfect the preparations are, there are still limits in dealing with it.¡± Evan searched his arms and pulled out a portable telmunication device. He had many kinds ofmunication tools, but there was only onemunication tool that was good enough to surpass the gap between countries. It was amunication line connected to Shine. ¡°Shine.¡± The answer did note back immediately; perhaps because they were upied with the emergency. This alone was enough to raise the rm. Evan tried to shake off the crushing tension and called Shine again. ¡°Shine.¡± [Master.] He answered back. Shine¡¯s voice brought Evan some relief. Evan knew Shine couldn¡¯t be beaten by some regr enemy. ¡°Are you all right?¡± [What about you, Master? Are you okay?] ¡°I¡¯m asking about you.¡± [I¡¯m fine.] Shine answered briefly and remained silent for a while. Soon after, he exined the situation. [But Raihan is overdoing it. Help me, sir. He¡¯s going to die.] ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. What about Eric?¡± [Prince Eric is all right. I wanted to bring him to a safe ce, but he said he¡¯d help fight. Master, I¡¯ll tell you moreter. I¡¯m begging you. Pleasee quickly.] ¡°Alright.¡± Themunication had been cut off. While everyone who heard the message was glued to Evan, he calmly reached out and mumbled quietly, smoothening his boots. ¡°Release.¡± So far, the terrible magic that had been imprisoned by Evan¡¯s body surrounded him with the flow of the Devil Rune, which he had established with Redine¡¯s help. As he was usually restraining himself, the magical release made it possible for Evan to exert more overwhelming power. That was the substance of the boots. It was a perfect match for Evan. ¡°I¡¯m going alone. If I go, I can make it on time.¡± ¡°Evan!¡± The Marquis suddenly raised his voice, but Evan was determined. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to keep up with me anyway. Lua, I leave everyone to you. Can you defend them?¡± ¡°But Master, I should be with you¡­¡± ¡°Please, Lua. There are people here to protect.¡± Immediately after, Belois shrank down without refuting anything due to Evan¡¯s determined eyes. Following that, Evan did something that no one could believe. He approached her first and kissed her on the cheek! Belois became stiffer than the ground underneath them. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you die, Lua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Arisha, you too.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t get hurt, Evan.¡± He then kissed Arisha on the cheek, throwing people in a frenzy again, and then took a step backwards. The magic he had been repressing then loosened and rushed to cover Evan¡¯s whole body instantly. It was inevitable that the monsters concentrated on him as the dark and ck magic mixed with Evan¡¯s dark-purple magic was emitted. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of as many people as I can.¡± ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t stay to protect them.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t be sorry. Hearing you call me that is enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Then father, mother, and Liz, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Evan¡­¡­¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Evan turned around, ignoring the worried gaze from his family. He could sense the Demons going berserk because of the dark-purple magic emanating from him. It was the same magic he used in dealing with the Mahwa tribe. ¡°We don¡¯t have time. I am heading for their boss.¡± The strongest of the Demons, but the one who hid itself the most. He was now hiding in the midst of countless monsters, patiently waiting for the right moment to strike and achieve his purpose there. Evan zeroed down the boss. Just one step in his magic-enhanced state, and he was already in front of him. He immediately stamped on him. [Gasp¡­!] ¡°I¡¯ll ask one question only.¡± Evan¡¯s feet crushed the Demon¡¯s neck, and his words crushed his spirit. The Demon was a Noble, one of the high-ranking Demons; yet, in front of Evan¡¯s dominating presence, he found it difficult to breathe, let alone move a finger. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose here?¡± [Wha¡ªI¡­don¡¯t¡­know¡ªordered¡­to¡­attack¡ªkill¡­the¡­Count¡¯s¡­family.] ¡°That means this isn¡¯t the main stage. That¡¯s a relief¡ªfor now.¡± [Kaah!] He knew it because the level of the head wasn¡¯t as high as he had initially thought. After forcing the intel out of him, Evan killed the Demon. The Heaven¡¯s Press, which was charged with the power of Heaven, exerted such overwhelming force on the Demon¡¯s body that no trace of him remained. ¡°Hmm!¡± Evan caught and killed the Demons near the leader and then took off once more. His body soared high into the sky. If one were to use the Heaven¡¯s Step, they could dart straight through the sky. Evan stamped his feet in the air. For a moment, he felt terrible pressure on the area, and soon after, the multitudes of monsters in the proximity near him exploded! [Keeeeeeee!] [Keek! Keek!] [Keeeeeee eee!] It was a terrifying scene; aplete juxtaposition of the radiant, ambient fireworks they were seeing before. The sky was filled with dark, disintegrated vestiges of the monsters. All the humans on the ground werepletely awe-struck. The same went for the Demons and the monsters. The only emotion all the witnesses could feel was fear¡ªeven the humans. Evan unleashed another Heaven¡¯s Step. [Keeee eee!] [Keek, keeeee!] [Run away, run away¡­ we can¡¯t beat him!] The monsters broke formation and started to flee, but the gap they had just revealed was truly fatal. The humans, who were waiting for a chance to fight back, now rushed to aid Evan. ¡°The Great Wizard.¡± ¡°The Great Wizard has saved us.¡± ¡°Evan D. Sherden! Evan D. Sherden killed the head of the Demons and wiped out the monsters!¡± Without wasting a breath, Evan proceeded for Sherden. Behind him, Belois was seen once more, employing her magic to get rid of the remaining demons. She and the rest of the city would be able to ovee the remaining crowds. Believing that this was the case, Evan went forth. Unlike his previous clumsy movements in the western Silk Line, his movements now were very smooth and ridiculously fast. It could almost rival a teleportation technique. He refused Belois¡¯pany not only because he wanted her to remain in Peti and fight but also because he thought she would not be able to withstand Heaven¡¯s Step. Only Evan was capable of enduring the ability¡¯s shock. Evan¡¯s face was filled with dread and horror. He thought that he had been prepared for anything that would happen, but he couldn¡¯t imagine what the rest of the group in Sherden was going through now. His stomach seemed to twist and turn. ¡®They¡¯ll be able to endure it. I trained them for this. I¡¯m sure¡­!¡¯ Were the Dungeon Knights members going to be okay? Was Eric, who had little experience as Marquis¡¯ deputy, dealing with the situation calmly? The dungeon explorer guilds, who had always been a friend, and Ironwall Knights, who always guarded Sherden, and their Commander! ¡®Let¡¯s hurry.¡¯ Evan clenched his teeth and kicked his foot again. The surroundingndscape changed in an instant. Humans on the ground would not even be able to gauge Evan¡¯s presence. Nevertheless, there was still quite a long way to Sherden. ¡°Lady Arisha.¡± As Evan disappeared into the sky¡¯s vista, Belois turned to Arisha and asked with a cold voice. ¡°Did you hypnotize Master Evan?¡± ¡°No, I confessed my feelings to him.¡± ¡°That kind of abuse¡­¡± ¡°And then he asked me to engage him.¡± As soon as she heard it directly from Arisha¡¯s mouth, Belois seriously thought of changing the direction of the firefoxes she was firing just a bit in Arisha¡¯s direction. ¡°You know, Evan doesn¡¯t exactly hate me. He just avoided me. But he¡¯s not going to avoid me anymore. So he asked me to get engaged with him as proof. You know, I was so d to be born as a noble¡¯s daughter in Peti.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Instead of telling Arisha off, Belois reached out and used more magic. She seeded in capturing the Demon and killing it, while the Demon had lost its leader and was visibly confused. The spear of me concentrated on the target and fired quickly, burning the object. She burned the Demon in an instant! [Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] However, Belois clenched her teeth, creating two more spears of me in the air to see if it was enough to relieve her anger. She has never been so resentful of her status as she was at this moment. ¡°Congrattions on your engagement¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Belois. But I envy you more. Evan likes you the most. He affirmed it to me. He¡¯s a born womanizer. The worst guy in the world.¡± At the unexpected timing of Arisha¡¯s words, Belois¡¯ cheeks turned red as she recalled what she had heard from Evan in Palman. No, there had been so many other things to notice Evan¡¯s feelings, not just that. And the fact that Evan even revealed his heart to Arisha¡­ ¡°Well, that¡¯s what it is. Ah!¡± ¡°So let¡¯s cheer up together. We don¡¯t have time to pause here.¡± Arishaughed and raised her Rapier, smiling at Belois¡¯ embarrassed reaction. She roughly understood what she had said. ¡°Let¡¯s get this out of the way and aid Evan.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. Especially Maybell. If she finds out about the Young Master¡¯s engagement, things will turn ugly.¡± Belois breathed deeply and managed to calm herself down as she raised her hand again and coughed. Her face was still red, but Arisha decided to pretend not to have noticed. ¡°We need to go back to his side and support him.¡± ¡°Yeah, now this is more like the Belois I know.¡± After the conversation, the two girls turned around and faced the enemy again, both increasing their magic. Diona, who was watching the scene from behind, spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m listening to you from behind, aren¡¯t you guys ashamed of what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal for their age.¡± The Marquisughed and replied to Diona¡¯s words. He was still worried about Evan heading to Sherden alone, but this was not the time to show weakness. All he could do now was trust his sons, as well as survive here without dying. He also had to protect his precious family. ¡°Melto, I can¡¯t just stand still. I already have a lot of families to protect, and I think I just added two daughters-inws.¡± ¡°Oh, my God. I can¡¯t lose, either! Shouldn¡¯t I be allowed to die at least after watching my daughter wear a veil?¡± With the hero Evan¡¯s performance, humans regained hope and stood up again in front of the iing monster wave. It was going to be a long night before dawn would rise. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (1) Evan felt sorry for his brother Eric, but he had set up failsafe mechanisms in Sherden for emergencies if something happened to Sherden when he was not around. Led by the Bloody Apple, a guild of witches who had to follow his orders, the boundary of the Phoenix Guild and Paradise Guild, which were allies of the city until thest minute of the Yo-Ma Great War 3, was still dividing operational areas and guarding the entrance to the Dungeon. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Selune.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re An. Hi, nice to meet you too.¡± Selune, the youngest, gray-eyed witch, had turned 24 this year. She was in the same group as An, the charming man many witches were aiming for, and the guild master of the Paradise Guild. ¡°We¡¯re the outer wall patrols, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be a big deal today. Master Evan just likes to make a fuss.¡± ¡°Hahaha, but he has a sharp edge. Ites in handy at times.¡± Even as the head of the best-performing guild in the dungeon city, An had not forgotten his manners towards the witches. And it wasn¡¯t because he was very modest. It was only because they had settled in the dungeon city and attacked at least 30 levels of the Dungeon in less than a year, so he knew how scary this group of witches was, and how much power they had. ¡°And thanks to Master Evan, I can enjoy dating such a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°Oh, my God.¡± Selune¡¯s cheeks turned red at the handsome man¡¯s ttery. Her charming gray eyes tilted gently. ¡°They warned me about your charm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. Not everyone catches my eye.¡± Anughed as if he were falsely used. Selune snorted and was covertly satisfied. Well, she was indeed the prettiest witch of all! She was even prettier than the 130-year-old witch, Melonia, who still pretended to be young, and the shameless Ctheasil, who wandered around the dungeon city as if she had forgotten her crimes! ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t the patrol route this way?¡± ¡°Ah, I understand that other teams are going to the west wall today. Let the two of us go this way.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± It was also well known that there were many witches. Selune grinned as she watched An correcting the patrol route. An coughed loudly. His charm was too maizing for the witch to ignore. But Selune was no amateur. ¡°Your smile is so pretty.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m ttered.¡± The distance between the two was getting closer and closer during the patrol. Selune¡¯s sisters had told her that An had good manners, but she wasn¡¯t expecting this. Did he really get hooked on Selune? ¡°Or is it finally today?¡± ¡°What? Oh, by the way, I brought you some drinks on the way to the patrol. Would you like some?¡± ¡°This is pretty good.¡± Of course, there were some differences between individuals, but strong people in the dungeon city knew enough to handle themselves when they had to carry out their duties. Rather, many explorers took care of alcohol when they entered the Dungeon because it gave proper vitality and numbed the pain. Many died too because of overdrinking. ¡°Here, have a sip.¡± Selune took the hip sk that An brought and opened it. The sweet and strong smell of alcohol rose up, making Selune smile. ¡°It smells good. It¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Drink only a little. Too much can be a problem.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m good at dealing with liquids, especially water.¡± ¡°Yeah. The water rune, Lagos. It¡¯s a pretty strong rune. I can¡¯t even imagine its strength.¡± An was a natural warrior type. He couldn¡¯t possibly know about Runes, who had few learners among Wizards. Selune tapped the entrance of the sk with her finger andughed as she heard the alcohol ssh. ¡°Our witches are supposed to be at least 30 to be recognized as adults. But now that I¡¯m 24 years old, I¡¯m confident that I can talk to my sisters and insist on a love marriage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very capable, too.¡± ¡°Yes. Oh, and you should know this. If a witch first reveals her Rune to a foreigner, she is ready to bind her destiny with him.¡± As soon as Selune spoke, alcohol soared above the sk. Strangely, it took on the shape of a snake, drawing a pattern in the air. It was the Lagos Rune. ¡°Only when you¡¯re ready to reap the fate of your opponent.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± An tried to get away quickly, but it was toote. Selune, as she said with her own mouth, was already ready when she called out the Rune¡¯s name. ¡°Ahh, this is¡­!¡± An clenched his teeth, pulling at the chain of an unidentified liquid that stretched out from all sides and restrained his whole body. He somehow shook off some part of the chain and pulled out and cut it down, but he couldn¡¯t do anything with a rusty sword. It was an artifact; and it was rusting! ¡°You damn witch!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a nice U-turn from the sweet talk just now.¡± In the blink of an eye, Selune, who hadpleted An¡¯s restraint, sighed when she heard the wind¡¯s rustling, and the noises it carried with it. Before she knew it, the city was thrown into hysteria. Other witches were on the move too. That wasn¡¯t all. Beyond the wall, a noisy roar and monstrous screams were echoing simultaneously. Monsters also began to near the entrance to the temple which entered the Dungeon. ¡°How¡­when did you notice? Evan believed me like a rock! He was only suspicious of the Thunderbird Guild¡­!¡± ¡°From the very beginning. Oh, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to happen today, even when you¡¯ve been messing with the patrol route. I told you that I heard it from the older members. Everyone told me to be careful of you. Master Evan would have believed you, but not us. From the beginning, we never believed anyone but Master Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡± An twisted his body around and gathered all his magic. Although he was caught in the gap by a counterattack when he tried to surprise Selune, there were several ways to escape from the crisis. He was the master of the Paradise Guild, the head of the elite group at the forefront of the dungeon attack¡­! ¡°Good-bye then.¡± Cuck! However, it was a short-lived glory. Selune immediately forced water inside An¡¯s veins and held his heart with its grip. The protective magic hanging on An was released by a single stroke, and the protective artifacts on his body were already broken. If there were artifacts that were capable of deceiving the witch¡¯s eyes, only Evan would have had them. ¡°A¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°Wow, I pierced your heart, but it¡¯s still alive. Should I cut your throat? It¡¯s my first time killing a human being, so I might have made a mistake.¡± ¡°Evan, that bastard¡­¡± ¡°Master Evan? What about the Master?¡± An¡¯s death was dyed by a few seconds because he mentioned Evan. Selune couldn¡¯t resist listening about Evan. Of course, the spear of water that invaded his heart turned into sharp thorns one by one, and water had already flooded his organs; there was no chance of survival. ¡°How the hell¡­ a group like yours¡­ not just that¡­so strong¡­ why the hell¡­¡± ¡°Oh, what? Are you envying Master Evan?¡± Paradise Guild was a loyalist guild that protected the dungeon city by joining up with the main character. Evan had never suspected the Paradise Guild. However, the Paradise Guild did not protect Sherden because An was a loyalist. He only remained an ally because he saw benefits in it for himself. An liked getting attention. He thought he was the main character. He thought the world was revolving around him, and he believed that this must be true. ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m the hero of Sherden.¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re just a nobody.¡± The main character of Yo-Ma Great War Series is definitely one person, but in a broad sense, Paradise Guild could also proudly be known as the main character. In particr, the guild master, An, was in the spotlight with the main character until the second half of the series. Therefore, he was able to remain a hero until the end without realizing his darkness. ¡°That son of a¡­ If it weren¡¯t for that little brat¡­¡± However, it was different now. Now the main character of the dungeon city was Evan, and he was also a Dungeon Knight. Even An¡¯s prestigious achievement¡ªbreaking through the Dungeon¡¯s 55th floor¡ªwas overshadowed by what Evan had achieved for his young age. No one noticed his great achievement. Everyone knew that the Dungeon¡¯s 55th floor would be nothing once the Dungeon Knights were officiallyunched. This marked An¡¯s dissatisfaction with the dungeon city. A ck, shadowy knife crept up Selune¡¯s back to stab her. This was An¡¯s doing. Selune immediately noticed that this was An¡¯s power. She couldn¡¯t believe that he was trying to buy time by talking about Evan. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s an amazing skill. If I hadn¡¯t noticed the Rune, I¡¯d have been in big trouble.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡­!¡± An, who had broken through the 55th floor just a few months ago, won a ss suitable for his career. Shadow Mercenary. Regarding Evan, God had said, ¡°He is capable of ying better than anyone else in the dungeon city.¡± However, An hated Evan so much. It wasn¡¯t that he was greedy for attention. It was just that he didn¡¯t receive any because of Evan. It seemed that God gave him properpensation to be satisfied with his current position even though He knew what type of person he was, so he hated it even though he had gotten the second ss. Even now, he had not been able to perform well and had not been sanctioned immediately. This pathetic, meaningless, worthless, hateful¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not the only traitor¡­ the Demon tribe, the Wild¡­ in the dark, in the dark.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. You should watch it with me, in the dark where you drift in the void.¡± Of course, Selune was not interested in his inner thoughts. She waved her hand, and at that moment, An¡¯s shadow and his body were all scattered. It was destroyed by the terrible pressure of the water being controlled by Selune. Hisst moments were shabby like an extra¡¯s¡ªas they should be. ¡°I need to defend the city, otherwise people will die.¡± Selune, who had just killed a famed man of the dungeon city without breaking a sweat, summoned her broom and sighed. Even now, people¡¯s screams from all over the ce were echoing in her ears. Someone had even opened the gate, and the fact that the gates were opened despite the witches¡¯ quick movement¡­ As An said, there was indeed another traitor. ¡°Oh, Master Evan will be sad¡­ Can Ifort him? Will it ever be my turn?¡± There was indeed a possibility. Perhaps she could even drag him to her bed. Selune opened her eyes wide in anticipation. ¡°Okay, Master Evan, I¡¯ll try to stop them all.¡± She was one of the strongest witches; one of the few who were being prepared to be appointed as the next godmother. Selune, the Moonlight Water Witch, flew up into the sky on a broomstick. Before she knew it, the blood-red moon was shining red over the city. A night of disaster had descended. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (2) While on one hand, Selune was busy finishing An off, on the other, the whole city was thrown into chaos. Despite being heavily guarded by strong soldiers, a Dungeon backflow urred, and monsters from the dungeon flooded the vicinity. At the forefront was a group of high-level Demons who belonged to a higher rank of the Demon tribe. Based on the Dungeon Explorers¡¯ standards, at least 60 levels of the Dungeon must be cleared by one to be capable of dealing with these horrible monsters! [Let¡¯s go.] [What a lovely environment. We can rampage as we wish.] The Demons giggled andughed as they literally swept away the slums outside the city. [Let¡¯s y around for a while before we get to the target.] [Kill all the living, all the humans.] [Harvest the fresh souls of those who live.] [More magic, more blood!] Themotion quickly spread. The guards were dealt with swiftly, and the Ironwall Knights¡ªwho were quick to respond in emergencies¡ªwere dyed for some reason. The sight was ripe with mutted body parts of those caught unaware. Those who took out their weaponste were obliterated by monsters continually rising from the Dungeon, from the sky, and beyond the walls. ¡°What the hell¡­!¡± ¡°Stop it! If you don¡¯t stop it, it¡¯s all over!¡± ¡°I think they are working with Demons¡­¡­!¡± ¡°What the hell¡¯s happening!?¡± It didn¡¯t take long before blood and despair pervaded the city. The reason wasn¡¯t theck of manpower to deal with the situation, but Marquis Soline D. Sherden¡¯s absence was felt when there was no one to control the city andmand the defense. ¡°Everyone, hold up your weapons! You idiots, if you don¡¯t pay attention, you¡¯ll die! ¡°The sky!¡± ¡°Oh, my God, why is the wall smashed open?¡± ¡°What about the knights who are defending Lord Eric?¡± As if the Dungeon backflow wasn¡¯t enough, the Demon tribe had struck at the same time. It wasn¡¯t just any other Demon. It was a Shabelka, one of the Four Heavenly Kings under the Demon King¡¯s reign, the highest Demon of the Demon race! [Waaah¡­ It¡¯s open.] [Destroy everything. In his name, pour destruction and despair upon this city! Take out 3333 each!] The Shabelka¡¯s demonic forces used the gate that was connected to the dungeon cities and raided the Marquis¡¯ house! ¡°It¡¯s an attack!¡± ¡°Argh! Argh!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Lord Eric is in danger! Hurry up, everyone!¡± Amidst all the chaos, all the knights staying at the nearby Knights¡¯ quarters had to gather before they were sent inside thepound so they could have order andmand over the situation. The first to arrive and stop the Shabelka was Mikhail D. Aerock. [Oh, here¡¯s someone who has some presence.] ¡°Wizards, hurry up and close the gate! The Knights are the first to secure the safety of Lord Eric and his wife!¡± Mikhail raised his voice and instructed his subordinates but did not dare to go to check Eric¡¯s safety on his own. He understood that if he didn¡¯t stop the Shabelka here, everything would be over at that moment. ¡°Where did this monster¡­?¡± [You don¡¯t know yet, do you? I didn¡¯t trespass indecently, pal.] The Shabelka smiled wickedly, twisting his long-grown fingernails to create a flow of magma in the air. [They can¡¯t open the gate unless both parties agreed. In other words, there was someone who invited us. Who could it be? You¡¯ll find out when you think about it.] ¡°¡­No way.¡± The coordinates of the gate had deteriorated. It was not something that could be done so simply. Only someone who is closely associated with the Marquis and is frequently involved in state affairs could know the secret. Mikhail¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°There¡¯s a traitor inside.¡± [Not just one or two. She¡¯s going to be the killer,¡­I mean!] The Shabelka quickly stopped himself from speaking and attacked Mikhail by swinging his nails. Mikhail clenched his teeth and raised his sword against the Shabelka. If he was the past Mikhail who had never entered the Dungeon, it might have been instant death. But he is different now. He had attacked the Dungeon with Leo¡¯spanions, garnered skills by repeating countless bloody battles with heroes, and, most of all, faced death again and again when he was constantly training with Evan! [Huh, this is different from what they told me. I¡¯m going to need backup.] ¡°Who said you could do that?¡± Realizing that he couldn¡¯t overwhelm the Knights¡¯ head by himself, the Shabelka sighed and tried to call for support. But just before that, the gate, which had been connected to an unknown location, was destroyed by a mighty blow. It would cost a lot of money to recover, but this wasn¡¯t the right time to think about such things. ¡°How are you, Sir Mikhail?¡± ¡°Shine?¡± [Huh?] The young man appeared by destroying the gate in one fell swoop, wearing a ck butler¡¯s uniform, dark-skinned, wielding two ck and red daggers. Of course, it was Shine. His calm, gleaming ck eyes were stuck on the Shabelka. ¡°¡­I understand. The Shabelka is one of the strongest beings in the world, one of the Four Heavenly Kings under the Demon King. Master Evan once told me about them. Its deadliest weakness is between its fingernails. It has great aptitude in magic and physical battle, so wizards find it hard to stand their ground against it.¡± [What?] ¡°It¡¯s the Master.¡± As soon as he saw him, the Shabelka shuddered at Shine, who somehow knew his weaknesses. His weaknesses were a well-guarded secret that no one knew. Even the Demon King didn¡¯t know, so how did Shine? [¡­¡­!] ¡°Shine, what about the other ces?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been in great haste, but a lot have died. Raihan is luring a lot of enemies toward him and reducing the damage.¡­¡± ¡°What about Lord Eric?¡± ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡± Shine kept his silence after that and pulled a blood-colored aura over the daggers. The Shabelka was speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe that he knew how to use an aura at such a young age! It was the scariest weapon to the Demons! Even the Four Heavenly Kings couldn¡¯t defend themselves against it. Perhaps¡­! ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated.¡­ and then we¡¯ll have to talk about it after we get rid of him.¡± ¡°All right. As long as he¡¯s alive.¡± Mikhail also drew out his aura. The Shabelka began to sweat out of fear at the sight of the two aura-wielding men before him, clearly wanting to kill him. ¡®If I had known that there were two men adept in handling aura, I would never havee out so confidently¡­!¡¯ [It¡¯s going to be a long night¡­.] ¡°Sorry to disappoint, but we don¡¯t n to make it long.¡± Mikhail rushed from the front, breaking away from the nail attack that contained dozens of roots. At the same time, Shine disappeared from the scene and made a surprise attack on the Shabelka. Their sh rocked the whole house. The bedroom of Eric D. Sherden, the Marquis¡¯ deputy, was only a few meters away from the sh. Eric opened his eyes to the feeling of cold metal piercing his flesh. The first thing he encountered was the face of his wife, Milia D. Sherden, who looked down at him and was shedding tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Milia sobbed and pulled out the dagger she had inserted into his heart. Red blood gushed out and soaked her face. ¡°My younger sibling¡­a curse¡­going to die the moment I say it¡­the Demon¡­¡± ¡°¡­Ha. I thought I¡¯d done a thorough job of background checks before I got married.¡± Eric muttered in a bitter voice, crying and vomiting blood. Evan was right. The Demon tribe would leave no stone unturned in its treachery. A moment of carelessness and weakness, and you¡¯d lose your life. But this time, the one taking his life was the one with whom Eric had promised to share the rest of it with. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. Honey¡­¡± ¡°I just want to ask you one question. Was your love true?¡± ¡°You were my only love, and I¡¯ll follow you as soon as I see my sibling is released of the curse. I love you, Eric¡­¡± Milia sobbed as she buried her face in Eric¡¯s bloody chest. Eric nced at her; then his eyes wandered into the distant view of the window, then he looked around the room. It was noisy everywhere. Screaming and shouting wereing from all sides. Eric looked at the table, thinking about why he couldn¡¯t get up in such a noisy atmosphere, and he saw the tea in the teacup he had leftst night. Yes,st night, Eric drank the tea that Milia had made for him. Somehow, he still felt a little sluggish, so it must have been her. Eric should¡¯ve listened to his brother when he rmended him to train himself for poison tolerance. ¡°I see¡­ I understand, Milia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. My love¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Eric reached out his hand. Milia¡¯s soft blond hair smoothed over her smooth neck. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry, Milia.¡± ¡°Eric¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± He grabbed his wife by the neck and twisted it. The poor woman lost her life. It was at that moment that the blood that was gushing from Eric¡¯s heart began to slow down. ¡°Whoa.¡± The torn heart was restored to its original condition, and the injured muscles, bones, and flesh were regenerating, as if time was being reversed. Thump, thump, and the heart beat faster than usual, supplying blood to the whole body at an rming rate. The poison left in the body disappearedpletely, and his body¡¯s condition was restored. At that moment¡­pop! With the sound of ss breaking, Eric¡¯s bracelet shattered. Eric sighed afterwards. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, thanks to Evan.¡± An exchange of life. Evan had gifted Eric this artifact because he could not find any use for it. It held off damage that led to death for a moment, and if the wearer seeded in killing an opponent who tried to kill them, it took away the life of the other person and healed the wearer. He already had Miraseul¡¯s ne, so Evan gave this to Eric. It was like Evan was always trying desperately for others, especially for his family, when he muttered that he had to survive every day. Of course, when he gave this gift to Eric, Evan was thinking, ¡®He won¡¯t be strong enough to beat the opponent who tries to kill him,¡¯ but it would be better if he did not know that. ¡°Lord Eric!¡± ¡°My Lord, are you okay¡­my Lord? ¡°Lord Eric!¡± Shine, who ran into Eric¡¯s bedroom, froze cold when he saw Eric, whose chest was bloody, and Milia lying on the floor with her neck twisted. He understood what had happened instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about what you¡¯ve seen here. Milia died trying to protect me from the invaders. There was no trace of her body left.¡± With the words, Eric set fire to Milia¡¯s body, and it soonpletely disappeared. He removed her existence just like that and looked up. A sigh came out of his mouth. ¡°¡­Do you understand? ¡°Oh, got it!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Eric spoke in a calm voice and stood up. There seemed to be no time to change clothes. He rushed to take only his weapon, the staff. ¡°God damn¡­ We have wasted a lot of time already. Hurry up. Shine, please turn towards the gate. You may already feel it, but a strong enemy ising. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Is it really okay¡­ Okay, I got it. Please join Raihan as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shine, who was looking at Eric with a worried look, nodded and disappeared. His speed was admirable. ¡°My Lord, we are¡­¡± ¡°We rescued the people in the house and joined Raihan afterwards. Help him get rid of the enemy inside the mansion as soon as possible and get out. Even at this moment, people are suffering.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay, sir!¡± Eric quickly gave instructions to the gathering of knights and ran with them. Screamsing from all over the ce were getting louder and louder; the deafening cries of beloved ones everywhere. There was no time for him to cry just yet. He who carried the sorrow of the people had to be able to put his grief behind him. ¡®Ha¡­ Damn it.¡¯ He just murmured to himself with a sigh, and tears seemed ready to burst out at any moment. ¡®They said your first love neveres true.¡¯ [Press b F} to pay respects. Jeez¡­] Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (3) Raihan looked up at the sky and suddenly recalled his childhood. Back when he didn¡¯t even know how to fight, he had said that he would blindly protect people, but then he had to run away from the monsters that wereing at him. It was traumatic for him. Raihan was ashamed of himself that day, when he could notbat the monster properly and ended up running away pitifully. Even though there were many other ways, it was because of that that he became obsessed with handling weapons and persisted in training himself. However, Master Evan covered that up with the word ¡®courage¡¯ and made a hero of a child who had only done foolish things with a wed determination. On the day he met Evan, Raihan¡¯s trauma melted down without leaving a trace. If there was a time when Raihan was clearly aware of his desire to protect someone, it was at that moment. Raihan could never forget the conversation that day with Evan; it was the eye-opener that made his resolution firm. One day, for his sake, he would surely be a knight worthy of the hero he spoke of; so, Raihan made a firm determination. ¡°Everyone, look over here¡ª!¡± Therefore, he still carried a shield. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you! Only after you trample on my dead carcass will I allow you to go!¡± [Kiiiaaaaaaa!] [What? What is that sound?] Almost all the monsters and Demons who invaded the Marquis¡¯ home heard Raihan¡¯s voice. And if one were to hear his voice, then it was all over for them. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?! Screaming that it¡¯s the end of humanity¡­ Is that all!? All it took was one person to stop all that ruckus¡ªme!¡± [Ahhhhhh! You human, I will tear you apart!] [Kill him¡­ Kill that guy!] Raihan¡¯s voice was everywhere. All ¡®evils¡¯ that attacked the Marquis¡¯ servants, nobles, soldiers, knights, magicians and new officials were forced to try and murder him. No, the correct expression was that all of them were now hellbent on killing Raihan. [Human, dirty human!] [Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!] How many monsters were there? Hundreds of thousands? They were different from the monsters he usually faced in the dungeon. These were the most horrifying and ugliest monsters that the dungeon housed¡ªthe true nightmares that kept explorers awake. Thest time Evan went into the dungeon before leaving Sherden, it seemed like he was confronted by them¡­ ¡°This strength and power have only be possible because of Master Evan¡¯s efforts.¡± What would have happened today if he hadn¡¯t raised his Dungeon level? As expected, Raihan felt amazed at his Master, saying that Evan¡¯s foresight was excellent. Of course, he wished he were here. [Kaaaaaaah!] [Goddamn bug!] ¡°You¡¯rete, Shine. I guess it¡¯s a tough Demon, damn it¡­¡± Shine and Raihan were the only ones who came here. The rest of the children went out to stop the backflow of the Dungeon under Serena¡¯s guidance. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that there was any problem with the selection, but Raihan felt like crying a little bit when he was the only one being attacked by so many high-ranking monsters and Demons. ¡°I wish I could have aggroed the Four Heavenly Kings as well.¡± However, Raihan had his limits. Despite all the protections given to Raihan, there was only so much he could endure. Evan asserted that if Raihan carried it out for a few more years, even the Demon King would not be able to take his eyes off of him; Raihan still had a long way to go. Perhaps he had to face his aptitude more seriously as Evan did, and Raihan regretted not training harder. Except for Evan, he would train harder than anyone else among the Knights. [He can¡¯t attack us properly!] [All he can do is dy us! Break the shield; just break it!] [Break it down,e on!] He had heard that Shine sessfully destroyed the gate, but the damn monsters and Demons still seemed to be increasing. Raihan pulled up his magic and healed himself, desperately avoiding their attacks. Although the magic was overflowing due to the patient shield¡¯s activation and drain shield, the problem was the poison and curse that had umted while he was taking damage. ¡°Ugh, so persistent.¡± Most of the healing magic did its job, but the remaining things that did not wholly disappear were umting, making his body feel tired. He should have given more attention to curse resistance training. Raihan regretted it again. He sure did have a lot of regrets today. ¡°These damn things, they¡¯re reallying in like cockroaches!¡± [Is he really a human? Even the Demon King would have been hurt by now¡­¡­!] [Don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t die against him anyway!] Small monsters,rge monsters, ugly monsters, and a damned Demon tribe. Their attacks drove Raihan mad. However, Raihan couldn¡¯t afford to lose out. If his aggro-baiting stopped, others would die. It wasn¡¯t just the Marquis¡¯ family. If the terrible monsters gathered here were released into the city, then the disaster would be out of control. In other words, it would be impossible to stop their power from spreading into the city if their attention was diverted from him. It was up to him to stop it. Raihan readied his shield, cultivating himself not to sumb to the physical force, magic, poison, and curse which were leeching his vitality slowly. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll keep this ce safe. So you have toe before I fall!¡± [He¡¯s getting weaker.] [The curses must be working well. Magic is mysteriously ineffective on him, but curses weaken him.] [Curse him. His healing powers can¡¯tpletely resolve the curse.] [Hahaha, I¡¯ll turn you into a lifeless statue¡­¡­] Bang! The head of the Demon who was cursing Raihan exploded. That was not the end of the attack. What followed was a bomb that blocked everyone¡¯s eyes with a tremendous amount of light, and a series of explosions, destroying monsters and Demons! ¡°Raihan, you¡¯re such a fool! Why did you take them on all alone without an offense with you?¡± ¡°Hannah?¡± Raihan breathed a sigh of relief under the ever-increasing burden and shouted fitfully. Why was she here in the first ce? ¡°I¡¯m here, too, Raihan. I can¡¯t believe it. Why are you doing this alone?¡± His tired body was getting rejuvenated. Compared to the divine power of the whole body, which was focused on attacking and defeating the enemy, the earth mother¡¯s sacred power, which had an influence in all areas, helped a lot in curing curses and poisons. ¡°Even you, Serpina¡­ It¡¯s dangerous here. Stay back!¡± ¡°What danger? You¡¯re holding it all alone.¡± Serpina snorted as sheunched a group debuff against the Demons and monsters by chanting sacred magic. Standing next to him, Hannah took out all kinds of bombs and threw them everywhere. ¡°I guess you were expecting this to happen because you left all the auxiliary armaments you had made.¡± ¡°Master Evan made it because it was more destructive than the average ones.¡± ¡°Raihan, you¡¯re doing great! Hold them off a little bit more, and I¡¯ll wipe them all out, so hang in there a little more! I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I¡¯ve learned how to properly shoot from Grandpa Bernard!¡± ¡°Hannah, I¡¯ll bless that bomb, so don¡¯t throw just yet.¡± ¡°Please hurry.¡± Hannah and Serpina worked in perfect harmony as only the two used to explore the dungeons together. Raihan was filled with admiration for them. When did the two be this strong? ¡°The Master provoked me, so I clenched my teeth and made it to the 40th floor. We¡¯re a big help now, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°If Raihan hadn¡¯t stopped them, we would have died in a sh, so stop bluffing.¡± But now, there was Raihan. The existence of tankers, whopel all the enemies to focus their attacks on them, had the effect of turning a battle into a firing practice for a shooter like Hannah. The high-end equipment that was a result of Bernard and Evan¡¯s genius made it all the easier for them to deal with the Demons and monsters. Serpina, who had the gift of an archbishop, cast her powers bypleting the bullets and bombs which were fatal to monsters and people alike. [Let¡¯s deal with those women first!] [Damn, you insolent things!] As the area was suddenly swept away by a torrent of bullets, bombs, and sacred magic, the mad Demons and monsters tried to change their targets, but of course, Raihan did not let them. ¡®Good for you. When I see the people I need to protect, my desire to protect gets stronger.¡¯ ¡­They weren¡¯t just random people either; all of them were like a family. ¡°Bring it on!¡± [That¡¯s it¡­!] [You damn human¡­¡­!] The more powerfully activated protection forced all the movements of the monsters and the Demons of the area to pull themselves towards Raihan. He didn¡¯t care whether it was physical or magic. ¡°Kkkh¡­! Hannah, Serpina. Please.¡± ¡°You can leave it to me, Raihan.¡± ¡°Please, I hope this is the end¡­¡± Seeing Hannah speeding up her shooting as she was filled with joy at Raihan¡¯s appearance, Serpina repeatedly performed divine magic to treat Raihan and murmured anxiously. Suddenly, besides the sinister magic of the Demons before her, Serpina sensed another magical presence in the near distance. It was clear: people were going to die tonight. Serpina prayed earnestly to the Mother of Earth and raised both hands. However, her anxiety did not go away¡­ The magical presence materialized and struck the witches first. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°What is this? The Rune is being nullified! Devil Rune? No way, it¡¯s the Devil Rune!?¡± [Ahh, this should be interesting!] There was a huge ck hole in the sky. A Demon with the body of arge man was hovering in the middle. There were dozens and hundreds of red tracks on the ck muscr skin, and the wise witches realized who, or what, it was. ¡°Devil Rune.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real Devil Rune. Oh, my God, that¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d even show up like that! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Ctheasil¡¯s past came back to haunt her. That was understandable. The Demon who just appeared emitted powerful magic even without the Devil Rune, but it had the power of Devil Rune, and so the witches had no means to fight back! ¡°Oh, what should we do? We have to keep our promise to Master Evan.¡± ¡°We have to fight till death.¡± [Ha¡­ Are they the witches who created my formidable power? I must thank you.] The Demon smiled at the frightened witches, stood in the air, and bowed politely toward them. [Let me introduce myself properly this time. My name is Gefrel. I am one of the closest to the Demon King. And the humans¡­ Yeah, they call me the number one among the Four Heavenly Kings.] Only one of its eyes glowed red. He looked at the witch¡¯s Rune and was getting his appetite back. [You guys gave me new energy and even prepared a dinner like this. What a good race you are.] ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe us witches are being treated like this when we were born to kill Demons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really going to curse you, Ctheasil.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Master Evan everything. That is, if I can survive.¡± ¡°Uhhh, I still haven¡¯t had my first night with Master Evan¡­¡± ¡°You always tell every man that it¡¯s your first time, Selune!¡± At the height of the Demon¡¯s concentrated magic, the witches gulped, and each took a step back. If they didn¡¯t stop this creature, the city would be ruined. But if they did stop him, their Runes will almost certainly be taken away and killed. They were caught in a deadlock. ¡°Wow, this is bad.¡± [Hmm!?] Suddenly, a voice called out. It turned everyone towards its direction. A girl was sitting on the head of a Wyvern, one of the flying monsters who had invaded the city. Despite this situation, her sparkling beauty stole everyone¡¯s eyes. [You¡­?] ¡°Witch sisters, don¡¯t give up your life, we shall fight them together.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with that one, do you?¡± The colorful pink twin-tail jumped without knowing the situation. Mesmerizing pink hair, hypnotizing pink eyes, and dazzling beauty¡ªit was Serena; and she was charging right at Gefrel! ¡°I¡¯ll try to stop that. I wonder if we will be able to hold it off until Evan gets here.¡± Serena, the Princess of the Silk Line and one of the Dungeon Knights¡¯ current members, sighed and waved. An entourage of aerial andnd monsters were ring at Gefrel. They were definitely part of the monsters that invaded the dungeon city. So why were they acting like this now? [Unless she is a Monster Tamer¡­] [¡­I see. The most important target was in a ce like this.] [I can¡¯t believe there is this kind of talent in the human world. Be happy, human. You will be with our Demon tribe in the future.] ¡°Oh, I got it. You guys were the reason why Evan was nervous about me.¡± Serena nodded as if she had realized something about the Demon, and then she touched her ne. At that moment, the bodies of all the monsters surrounding Gefrel shed. ¡°Then, after I get rid of you, Evan¡¯s worries will be a little less. He might kiss my lips this time. No, maybe more than that¡­¡± [Such a funny girl.] Gefrel opened his hands. The magic that came out of him immediately attacked the nearest monster in turn, and in a sh, all the life and magic the monster contained were immediately drained. [But only two beneath heaven can destroy me: His Majesty the Demon King, and the Devil himself!] ¡°¡­Oh, this will be hard.¡± The Devil Rune, which was in Gefrel¡¯s whole body, shone. Until then, the witches, who were watching it in a daze, all started going around in a panic. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t worried about Serena, but she was against that Demon! ¡°Then you take care of this ce! We¡¯ll clean up the rest of the area!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, please!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Master Evan, pleasee quickly.¡± [I¡¯ll dere it again.] However, Gefrel opened his mouth without even looking at the escaping witches. He didn¡¯t bother since after everything was over, he could feast on the witches. [From this moment forth, you belong to the army that serves the great Demon King.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Serena¡¯s eyes became sharp. All the monsters rushed at Gefrel in unison! ¡°I only serve Evan, my future husband!¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (4) The first strike ended without leaving a single trace. The same could be said for the second strike. As soon as the third strike, which had been drawn from all sides, mercilessly pursued the enemy, Serena had a little realization. ¡°Are you assessing my powers?¡± [You have good eyes. Excellent. You will make a nice addition to our army.] The Demon Gefrel spoke as he grabbed a monster¡¯s head, which was closest to him. He absorbed all the monster¡¯s vitality and strength, recovering from his fatigue. The Devil Rune on his body started to glow. ¡°That¡¯s a strange power. Maybe it¡¯s possible because of your Devil Rune, or is it another abilitypletely?¡± [¡­¡­How interesting.] Gefrel¡¯s smile was prominent. It was shocking to see her talent as a Monster Tamer, and now he gained a good grasp of her powers after a few bouts. [If we had met a littleter, it would have been quite a threat. I¡¯m d we bumped into each other now.] ¡°If it was three yearster, I wouldn¡¯t have even given you the courtesy of talking to me.¡± Serena sighed and gestured. Monsters from all sides rushed to shield her, and low-ranking Demons, too. Of course, with her leadership¡­ there was a limit to the number of monsters she could manage at once, thus supplementing every time the monster under hermand died. ¡®They are too fast.¡¯ How much time would it take for those Demons to wipe out all the monsters here? 10 minutes? 20 minutes? One thing was certain: even without the monsters, the Demons alone would be enough to leave Sherden in ruins. ¡°Evan wasn¡¯t making a fuss. I can¡¯t believe a threat like this was lurking and only he was able to foresee it¡­.¡± The fourth strike was divided. Serena felt like it¡¯s a good time to start preserving her resources now. The priority was to stop him from reaching his target. Serena quickly used her powers to reinforce the monsters protecting her and besieged Gefrel with other monsters. She analyzed how his ability worked and positioned the monsters so that they could hold him off for as long as possible. [Trying to dy me is just a waste of time.] Having fully guessed Serena¡¯s intentions, Gefrel just grinned. [No one can defeat me. I am undaunted.] ¡°But I believe in miracles.¡± That was a lie. Serena did not believe in miracles anymore. There was only one thing she believed in: Evan. The witches and Serena had this inmon. ¡®Evan, we need you. Come soon¡­¡¯ If Serena was able to solve the crisis by herself, Evan might finally ept her as hisdy. She was so angry that she was about to cry. However, she endured desperately because the enemy could not catch her. However, all of her attempts were in vain. [Miracles.] Gefrelughed at her words and opened both arms. [A miracle is¡­. something like this!] The Devil Rune etched on Gefrel¡¯s whole body started to dazzle. The ck and red magic soared and stretched forward. Serena felt stunned and manipted the monsters and attacked him in unison, but all of them turned to ashes and perished. Everything turned into ashes. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡­¡± [Witness a true Demon. The power bestowed by the Demon King! Child, you shall be one of us soon! That is a true miracle!] ¡°Never.¡± Serena instinctively muttered and gathered the power left in her. Somehow, she managed to band all the monsters in the city together to attack him once more. However, everyone was fleeing in front of his power. Most of all, her power was reaching its limit. ¡°The potion Evan gave me¡­.¡± [¡­Oh, my God, is the Shabelka slowing down?] While Serena was flustered and tried to restore her magic, Gefrel was dumbfounded and opened his eyes wide as he felt the energy of one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Shabelka, who had invaded Sherden with him, weakening. [So there is someone stronger than the Shabelka? I shouldn¡¯t have been ying around here. Youe with me.] ¡°Kkkkkkk!¡± Gefrel appeared in front of Serena in an instant and grabbed her by the neck. Her ne glowed and created a protective shield, but it quickly broke down in front of Gefrel¡¯s power. [That ne¡­ I remember seeing it. Indeed, was it her talent? However, she is overwhelmingly superior. How strong will she be if she is reborn as a Demon¡­? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.] ¡°You¡¯re not going to see that hap¡ª.¡± She wanted to curse him more vigorously, but unfortunately, Serena¡¯s physical strength and magic gave in. Thanks to Evan¡¯s pration into the heart of the Sherden Dungeon, she still had some energy, but her magic was at its end. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her breath suffocated, and her heart tightened. She wanted to cry. She missed Evan so much. ¡°Evan¡­¡± [Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already dead. Our Demon army sent troops to all three cities, and the troops heading to Peti are more than the troops who came to Sherden in terms of volume alone.] ¡°Not quality¡­ but quantity?¡± Serenaughed even though she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. The Demon looked really cheerful at the sight. [Oh, that¡¯s funny. His name is famous, but all he is is another aristocrat. Leading the unit is a pure-blood among the Demons. Even if he¡¯s weaker than me, he¡¯s good enough to sort out Peti.] ¡°Oh, thank God.¡± Serena was truly relieved. She wasn¡¯t worried about Evan because she thought maybe she was headed for a more powerful monster than this one. Evan could never be beaten. And he woulde back to Sherden. ¡°So, until youe¡­ I¡¯ll hang in here¡­¡± [I thought you were smart, but you¡¯re just a little girl. What¡¯s the matter with you? Anyway, if you be a demon, your weak mind will be fortified tenfold.] ¡°Ahhhhh, ah¡­¡± Oh, it was really dangerous now. Her whole world was crumbling. She felt numb all over. When she was very young, she had fallen in an iceke. It was dark, cold, and stuffy¡­ It felt like that all over again. However, just before her consciousness gave way to darkness, she could see a darting silhouette in the distant sky. A smile appeared on her face. As Evan got closer to Sherden, he felt two overwhelming magical presences. One of them was getting weaker while the other was growing in power. Perhaps they were of the Four Heavenly Kings. ¡®It¡¯s crazy. Two of the Four Heavenly Kings together¡­¡­!¡¯ The Demon Tribe could not move recklessly in the human world. It was possible to make a round trip between the Demon World and the dungeon, but in the process, many Demons died because of the protective barrier between the two realms. He could only think that this was the Thunderbird Guild¡¯s doing. Did their misdeeds lead to the summoning of two of the Four Heavenly Kings? No, but this world was wide. There was a good possibility that the Four Heavenly Kings¡¯ summoning ceremony was held somewhere Evan did not know. He clenched his teeth. ¡®Can I stand against the Four Heavenly Kings?¡¯ He was confident in his power. However, he was still afraid. The Four Heavenly Kings¡¯ existence was a grave threat in the game. yers found it extremely difficult to defeat them even when ying on the Easy difficulty. And now, if Evan died, he wasn¡¯t going to respawn again¡­¡­ ¡®Hold on a second.¡¯ When Sherden¡¯s innerndscape began to go dim, Evan was stunned. He could feel the Devil Rune¡¯s energy. Evan was tired of dealing with the Devil Rune. This was not going to be easy¡­. ¡®This is¡­¡­this is¡­! No, no, no¡­¡­¡¯ As he moved toward the dungeon city, his mind began to retreat at the same time. Despair was already pouring in before he even faced the enemy. He could not judge his own strength, but he was intimidated by the unnecessarily urate analysis of the enemy¡¯s power and the conversion of it into game units. It was all because of his damn cowardly nature! ¡®No, no, no. No, no, no.¡¯ Nevertheless, he continued to move forward. Perhaps the moment had finallye when Evan would face his death? Was it time to meet his destiny as an extra of the Yo-Ma Great War Series? No, he couldn¡¯t ept death. He had to march on and fight. This wasn¡¯t just a game-world. It was then that he saw. ¡°Serena.¡± It was a ridiculous coincidence. In Yo-Ma Great War 4, Serena was captured by one of the Four Heavenly Kings, Gefrel, and transformed into a Demon. Was this how they would end up? Because Evan tried to defy fate, all the scenarios were twisted and pulled, and at the end, Serena was taken by the Demon, and Evan would die as an extra? ¡°Evan¡ª¡± While despair rained down on Evan, Serena saw him and gave a faint smile. That was enough for him. All his anxieties faded away, and he gave in to his natural instincts. He ran so hard to protect her, the Dungeon Knights, Eric, the Ironwall Knights, and the dungeon city of Sherden. If he is to die, it won¡¯t be as an extra, but a martyr who fought to protect his people. So far, there had been no meaning in theplex calctions he had made in his head. No matter how strong the bloody Heavenly King was, it didn¡¯t matter. What happened in Yo-Ma Great War 4 didn¡¯t matter to him either. Ray. Arisha was right. If she had not confessed her feelings and revealed Evan¡¯s most inner thoughts to him, he would have surrendered to his fears of dying as an extra. There was no reason to treat it as an absolute truth. It could have been treated as just a piece of information. Take the advantage, avoid the disadvantage, and be prepared for the danger. Recognize and prepare, yet there was no need to be swayed by it from the beginning. You didn¡¯t have to stick to your role. There was no need, of course, to limit the strength of one¡¯s own power by attaching the role of ¡®extra¡¯ or ¡®main character¡¯. Evan was not an extra. No one could call him an extra. No one could dominate him. Those who tried to cross him either met their deaths or ended up joining him. ¡°Ray!¡± [Haa!] Evan, who shook off all the anguish that was blocking him, finally rushed across the starry sky. A dark purple de appeared on his arm, cutting off the Demon¡¯s arm that was holding Serena. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (5) [Arghhhhh!!!!!!!] A terrible scream filled the whole city. The Heavenly King¡¯s shout was enough to shake the city¡¯s foundations. The wholend trembled and many buildings copsed. ¡°Ray!¡± ¡°Evan¡­¡± Evan, who cut off the Demon¡¯s arm, held Serena in his arms and checked her condition. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t fatally wounded. Well, he couldn¡¯t have killed her if he wanted to make her a Demon. That saved Serena¡¯s life. It was a real relief. ¡°You¡¯rete¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, Ray. Thank you for everything.¡± ¡°No¡­I¡¯m¡­thankful¡­to you¡­¡± Serena didn¡¯t have the energy to finish her words. He crushed the severed arm that was wrapped around Serena¡¯s neck and freed the hold. Gefrel gave Evan a death stare. He gripped the cut shoulder. [My arm¡­] ¡°This one seems to be Gefrel, the strongest Heavenly King among the Four Heavenly Kings. He even seems to be using the power of Devil Rune¡­¡± There were going to be two major factors in the battle he was about to face: the Devil Runes they both possessed and Gefrel¡¯s Reflection ability. Unless one had a station that overwhelmed him, the ability allowed the possessor to reverse back all the attacks, whether physical or magical, back to the original attacker. Of course, however, there was an exploit that allowed one to negate the ability¡¯s power. He didn¡¯t know if it would work as it was now, but he would still give it a try. If it didn¡¯t work, then he would have to think of another way. Evan erased all the negative possibilities from his head. [My arm!!!!!!] ¡°¡­¡­OK, let¡¯s begin.¡± Evan carefullyid Serena nearby and surrounded her with an alchemy barrier. Gefrel could destroy the barrier easily. If even for a second, Gefrel turned his attention from Evan and charged on Serena, it would lead to an unimaginable disaster. Fortunately, Gefrel¡¯s focus waspletely on Evan now. [You¡­! That magic¡­! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re using the Demon¡¯s magic!] ¡°I¡¯m using it to manipte Devil Rune. Interesting, huh? If you consume my Rune, yours would double in power.¡± Of course, the situation was vice-verse, too. The loser would be deprived of everything, and the winner would be stronger by absorbing the Devil Rune. [This shouldn¡¯t be possible.] While Evan was casting the barrier on Serena, Gefrel also used recovery magic to recover from his fatigue. With the ability to drain his enemy of all life, Gefrel intended to leech Evan and transform him into a dried-out mummy! [No way. I¡¯ll finish you here. You won¡¯t see the light of day] ¡°Ha. Come and try.¡± The dark purple magic that covered Evan¡¯s whole body became more radiant. The longer Evan¡¯s status was restrained, the longer the Magic and Curse forces were gathered, and the longer the status amplification rate and duration were interrupted when the Devil Rune was activated. And Evan¡¯s amplification rate had never been faster than it was now. He had felt so powerful right now¡­. He felt pathetic about what he was afraid of just a moment ago. The moment he threw off the pitiful shackles of an extra role, he felt a new awakening in his body. ¡°You might want to look above.¡± [Huh¡­!?] It was not a deception. Dozens of gigantic rocks were falling from the sky before he knew it. And they had only one target¡ªGefrel! [What!?] One, two, three; the count kept on increasing! The moment he saw it, Gefrel¡¯s eyes twitched. Evan smiled. ¡®This is how a dead man cowers.¡¯ Gefrel used the power of reflection. The way to attack him was straightforward and challenging. At the same time, attacks of the same attributes were simultaneously applied in the opposite direction. He could only reflect one of the two attacks, so the other one proved a hit. Armed with essories that would keep him alive in the face of a fatal blow, he filled his inventory, somehow recovering, and hanging a non-recoverable debuff through his too-high magic resistance made it possible for him tost for hours. ¡°Now that the Status is amplified, I can use an enhanced Heaven¡¯s Press.¡± It wasn¡¯t a new ability, just an intelligent maneuver; Heaven¡¯s Press would be triggered by throwing away dozens of Battle Beads at the same time. It worked like a charm. Evan was going to amp up the intensity of his attacks. ¡°It¡¯s all the same fabric attributes. If you can reflect it, let¡¯s try to reflect it all!¡± Evan smashed the floor and rushed at him. His fist, which was pulled backward, contained the power to crush heaven and earth. There was no way that Gefrel could avoid the Meteor that covered the sky. One way or another, it managed to deal with the aftermath of the reflection. [Ha, that¡¯s a good warm-up!] But strangely enough, Gefrel didn¡¯t think to avoid it. Perhaps he was trying to keep Evan off guard. Perhaps he was trying to put up a fight with the Devil Rune. Whatever the reason, Evan also did not intend to step down. The rocks poured down and began to hit Gefrel. Evan captured his image clearly, trampled straight through the air, and moved forward¡­. Punching straight through his heart! [Kaaa, haaaa¡­!] Gefrel wasn¡¯t even spared a second. Evan¡¯s power, speed, reflexes, strength, all were superior from the beginning. [You, man¡­ Zero¡­] Gefrel vomited magic-imbued blood and said something that he didn¡¯t understand. [Unfortunately, you arete¡­¡­and his ultimate n has already begun¡­¡­.] ¡°What are you saying?¡± Evan drew his fist and struck his head this time. Topletely finish off a Demon, one had to strike both the head and the heart. While doing so, he tore off all the Devil Rune, which had been engraved on his whole body, and absorbed it using his boots. [Sherden and Peti, I¡¯m sure¡­ but our purpose has already been aplished¡­¡­.] Evan tore up and destroyed his remaining body. [Because of my disappearance, he finally found you.] He heard a voice. [The curse that was lurking in the world finallyes out.] A voice came in. [You.] [Surely.] [Will die.] [Whatever.] [Whoever I meet.] [You can¡¯t achieve anything.] [You will be frustrated.] [Whether you go on or not.] [You will receive all the hate of everything in the world.] [You will die in vain.] The pattern of handwriting simr to Devil Rune filled the air as if it was covering Evan. Evan shuddered at the sight. The realization finally struck. It was a curse; the reason why Evan died so much in the game was before him now. It had never appeared in the original. It couldn¡¯t havee out. Evan was an extra, and the game made sure that Evan never reaches this plot point. [Die!] [You¡¯ll die.] [You¡¯ll die.] [You¡¯ll die.] [You¡¯ll die.] Had he ever faced such a terrible curse in his life? How the hell did Gefrel curse him while he was dying¡­? No, no, no! ¡®The curse that was lurking in the world.¡¯ That was what Gefrel had said. He died without leaving a trace. There was no way he could put a curse on Evan. So, where did ite from, what was it, who cast it, when was it cast? Who, when, and how; questions were meaningless. What mattered now was how to stop this curse. ¡°Who¡­ who says I¡¯m going to die so easily¡­?!¡± Evan raised all his energy to resist the curse. Wasn¡¯t it all for this asion that he trained in curse resistance? He covered his whole body with magic. He put forward magic that he could manipte against the magma that tried to curse him. His status with the help of the Devil Rune had been reinforced beyond limits and was strengthened to amplify the curse resistance; not only that, but it also absorbed some magic that came upon him to protect the host. [Die!] [You will die for sure¡­] [Die¡­] [Death¡­] [You must¡­] The curse that had covered Evan¡¯s whole body began to weaken. Evan opened his eyes and refused the curse with all his might. Strangely enough, the magic that tried to protect Evan was zing against the magic that had cursed him. He betrayed the evil spirit, which was the source of the sinister magic, and was following the strong will of man! ¡°I dare you! Try to kill me¡­!¡± [Die!] [Die.] [Die¡­¡­] ¡°I¡¯m not going to die.¡± He decided to leave behind the fate of an extra who always died. ¡®I have been controlled by my fears for too long. I¡¯ve had enough of this! I will live!¡¯ [Di¡­] [At any time.] [Big or small.] [Crisis.] [Difficulty.] [And Danger.] At that moment, the strings covered with all kinds of death ruptured in unison. Now it was a weaker curse. Evan clenched his teeth to reject that, but sadly, hecked the strength. His curse tolerance and status were not enough. It could have been a miracle to ovee the world trampling on him in the first ce. Perhaps his career with cheats also affected it. [Crisis.] [Difficulty.] [Risk.] [Disturbance.] [To death one day¡­] [You¡­] Each unpleasant string on Evan¡¯s face, on his back, on his stomach, on his chest, on his legs, clung to his hands and arms. The moment it stuck, it permeated and disappeared, but the unpleasantness of the moment it was cursed was unbearable. After the ridiculously diluted curse ate him inparison to the first appearance, Evan gritted his teeth and muttered. It appeared as soon as Gefrel died, so the curse was probably part of the Demons¡¯ plot. Perhaps it was the Demon King himself¡­. ¡°What did I do, you son of a gun?¡± Evan clenched his teeth and looked up. Despite all the killing, he could feel the energy of the magic still alive in this city. However, the powerful energy felt on the mansion¡¯s side waspletely extinguished, and Shine and Raihan seemed to have safely disposed of the Heavenly King there. ¡°I thought they could make it, but¡­¡­I see.¡± ¡®I¡¯m fed up with my own stupidity. However, I feel a little relieved to know that I would notmit such an error anymore.¡¯ Did he finally find out why the character Evan always died? It wasn¡¯t because Evan was an extra, nor because dangerous women loved him, but because the world had cursed him. What a simple conclusion! ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± The curse was deflected. Of course, it may be a little harder to live in the future, but it was not the time to pay attention to that now. Compared to what he had previously been prepared for, this was very easy for him. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Evan turned around, asserting it to himself. There were still a lot of things left to do. [Happy New Year! You sons of guns! b I¡¯m not always this cringy, I swear}] Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (6) Sherden¡¯s condition was worse than Peti. The biggest reason was the tremendous dungeon backflow of high-ranking monsters. In particr, the two of the Four Heavenly Kings of the current Demon n had attacked at the same time. However, the good news was that both of the Four Heavenly Kings were killed by influential people before causing more severe damage. Otherwise, Sherden would have been destroyed beyond repair. ¡°Multi-shot! ¡­¡­Ugh.¡± Jhin, who was positioned on a copsed building¡¯s rubble and shooting arrows, suddenly noticed his exhaustion. He felt like his heart was about to burst. He would experience this when his magic was used up and depleted. He searched his arms and put the magic potion in his mouth, but he had drunk so much potion today that he felt the medicinal effects gradually decline. His physical strength had been hefty, but his posture was not something he could afford to break. He had no choice but to hold on to his mental strength. ¡®If only those noisy sisters were here, it would have been much better.¡¯ But now they were in Peti. Apparently, Peti was a big mess as well. ¡®There¡¯s no time to worry about them. Protect Sherden.¡¯ Jhin gritted his lips and revealed his worries about Lin and Lan. Then a sharp voice flew in from the other side. It was Marie. ¡°Jhin, please support this site.¡± ¡°Go now! But before that, you¡¯ll face some turbulence on the way!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As he could oversee a wide array of operations from the position he held, Jhin was able to y the role of a leader in the junior group and support all of them from a long distance. No one else could have done this. It was the biggest burden, but¡­ he who dreamt of bing a dragon could not afford such weakness. ¡°Anna, there.¡± ¡°Melson, get out of the way!¡± [Whooop!] All the children were fighting desperately. After clearing the 35th floor of the Sherden Dungeon, the children who had been reborn at 36 levels became elites with the ability of veteran warriors. Moreover, the children trained by Evan, the Commander, were honed to be proficient in every situation. They were able to deal with monsters with more courageous performances than other decent guilds. The children made their presence known very well. ¡°The children, before I knew it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Evan went into the dungeon once more before he went on vacation, but I never thought they¡¯d grow so much.¡± ¡°We need backup here! Dungeon Knights, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way! Everyone gather!¡± Along with all the Dungeon Knights who followed his words, Jhin continued to wander around the Sherden Dungeon, shooting arrows. But just as they fought to protect one person, another left defenseless died. Jhin was angry, just thinking about it. If they had been a little stronger¡­ if they had some more colleagues with them, they could have protected more people. ¡®No¡­ If only I had led them better than that¡­ I need to get stronger. I cannot afford more people dying.¡¯ At that moment, Jhin¡¯s resentment was rising, and his yearning for strength became stronger; Evan and Illoin would be proud of his qualities. ¡®I want to be strong. I want to go much further. I want to be able to judge more deeply¡­¡­!¡¯ It was bitter to know that it was only at the expense of others that they could realize it, but it was the way of the world. A hero could never be born in a peaceful ce. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. There aren¡¯t more monstersing out.¡± ¡°Have you recovered the Dungeon¡¯s magicians? There isn¡¯t anythinging out anymore?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s really over!¡± The battle, which was fought to protect Sherden from dungeon backflows,nd and aerial, and the pack of monsters, was barelypleted after Evan arrived in Sherden five hourster. Eric personally led the Ironwall Knights and the soldiers to order rescue operations and postwar treatment, while Evan recovered the Dungeon Knights and the witches. Fortunately, no one had died. ¡°I¡¯m so d no one got hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Serena put slimes on our side¡­¡± [Gyyuyuu!] [Gyyyuuut!] While looking at the Dungeon Knights members, Anna replied with a shameless look at what Evan said. There were slimes letting out adorable cries. As she said, the Knights were rtively fine, while the slimes hadrge and small wounds. Despite their high level of regeneration, they were so preupied that they had no time to care for their injuries. ¡°Okay, Ray.¡± ¡°After Shine ran to the mansion, Serena led us, and a powerful enemy appeared, but the slimes protected us¡­¡± Looking at Serena¡¯s innocent face, who had fallen asleep on Evan¡¯s back while snoring, he couldn¡¯t think of such a scene, but hadn¡¯t Evan seen this in person? It was when she had gone and stopped Gefrel alone. ¡°Thank you, Ray.¡± She must have been exhausted. She tossed and turned, clinging more tightly to Evan¡¯s back and exhaling a slow breath. For the time being, she was going to stay like this. ¡°We worked hard, too.¡± ¡°We worked really hard, Master Evan. I¡¯ve been keeping the city safe.¡± ¡°I said I had to protect the city, but I never imagined there would be such a hard battle¡­¡± The witches imed a hefty contribution in the defense until Gefrel showed up. They were able to protect the main facilities and many people, thanks to their loyalty to Evan and their admirable powers. ¡°Thank you all very much¡­ I won¡¯t forget what you have done here.¡± Melonia nodded lightly as if that was enough for Evan¡¯s heartfelt thanks. Evan was grateful to her for not bringing up the usual, dirty jokes. ¡°And what about Ctheasil? Did she get hurt badly?¡± ¡°She hid in fear of being scolded by Master Evan. We¡¯ll bring her backter.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Selune replied to him. Other witches, however, seemed to want to bring Ctheasil rather than stop her. Well, why not? She found out that the Devil Rune she created could create a horrible existence like Gefrel! Especially dangerous beings to the witches! ¡°As I said before, it¡¯s amon responsibility for witches. If you had solved the problem among yourselves, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this.¡± ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°But Ctheasil created it.¡± ¡°Of course, there are things we couldn¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Master Evan is great for getting rid of such a terrible thing.¡± As soon as the witches were about to sink in groups, Selune flew to Evan and somehow revived the atmosphere. Evan, who had been sighing,ughed. ¡°Everyone, keep up the good work. You promise me that, right?¡± ¡°I promise!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember!¡± ¡°So if you ever see such a terrible enemy in the future, please take care of it somehow¡­¡± Evan once again praised the witches and asked them to help with the buildings¡¯ restoration and rescue. As the witches, who had a corner, quickly nodded at his words and quickly dispersed in all directions, there was only one left. Of course, it was Default. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir.¡± ¡°How long do you n to me yourself?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feelfortable. The creatures that are born with a Devil Rune¡­ I¡¯ve heard that they might appear, but I didn¡¯t know that even the terrible Demon tribe would be able to deal with that power already.¡± ¡°It probably has a lot to do with Gefrel¡¯s status and characteristics. If all the Demons had a Devil Rune, the entire city of Sherden would have copsed without leaving a single pir by now.¡± ¡°That too, but¡­¡± Evan patted Default on the shoulder, who still had a pitiful air about him. Although he was a year older than Evan, he still had such a tender spot in his mind. He was a peculiar fellow who had grown up in a witch¡¯s vige. ¡°You already have that responsibility. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have anything more for you guys. If you¡¯re really sorry, try your best to be strong. And protect this city and me. You understand, right? ¡°¡­I see, Master.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Default nodded with a stiff expression. ¡°I¡¯ll be strong, for sure.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll trust you.¡± ¡®This guy can be strong. I¡¯ve decided not to be swayed by the words ¡®main characters¡¯ and ¡®extras¡¯, but what I can¡¯t ignore is their gift.¡¯ Evan did not believe in the unstable position of being the protagonist of the Yo-Ma Great War Series, but he already believed in his talents and gifts. ¡°Well then, sir, what should we do now?¡± ¡°There are still people who haven¡¯t been rescued yet.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan, who sent Default first, turned to the Knights and smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough. You can rest for now. Once again, everyone worked hard and did a great job. I¡¯m proud of all of you.¡± ¡°But still, the others¡­¡± ¡°Resting is also work. What if another groupes in after this mess? You are importantbatants, and you need to maintain power in case of a simr situation. It¡¯s foolish to waste your energy on purpose when I have others dealing with it.¡± ¡°Leader¡­¡± Evan, of course, did not think that the enemy would have enough room for them to attack where this battle had taken ce. In the first ce, the battle was possible because the Demon tribe paid an exorbitant price. Evan was just trying to put the kids to rest. ¡°We still have the strength to move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about the body. Master Evan hasmanded us. Everyone, head back to the Knights Headquarters.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Among the Dungeon Knights members who stayed in Sherden, except for the Senior team, the oldest child was 12 years old. It must have been tough to deal with the countless monsters and Demons. Facing the traces of destruction and despair, the monsters they left behind may be more difficult for children. Evan didn¡¯t want to hurt the tired children anymore. ¡°Yes, yes, Ray, let¡¯s get some rest in bed now.¡± Evan then led the trudging children to the Knights Headquarters. The remains of the building were removed from all sides, the magic stone of the monster was collected, and the rescuers who found them stopped working for a while and bowed politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± ¡°Thank you, guys.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, our store has not copsed. Hehe, you were very reliable.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± The children flinched at the countless thankyous. They must have never been aware of it. Evan knew some of the children med themselves for not doing well due to theirck of ability. But of course, these people knew that, despite their young age, they desperately fought to protect the city and its people. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± ¡°I lived thanks to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you proper service next time. The young ones were pretty good!¡± The children, who got more embarrassed, looked like they wanted to cry over the continuous thanks they received as they moved through the streets. Having fully guessed theplexity of his mind, Evan could only smile. Many things happened before they came here, but the children had sessfully be residents of the dungeon city. ¡®They will live here. I¡¯m sure many things will happen in the future, but¡­I had no doubt that everyone would do well unless I myself forget about this experience today.¡¯ ¡°Right, Ray?¡± Evan spoke quietly to Serena on his back, and she rubbed her forehead around Evan¡¯s neck. He grinned and fixed the lovely princess properly. It would be okay to give her this service today. She was also one of the proud heroes who protected Sherden with all she had. Thus, the worst crisis that hit Sherden ended after many wounds to the city¡¯s people. A few hourster, people found out that the Sherden Dungeon had been shut down, and that no one was allowed in. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Evan D. Sherden, Punishment. (7) The hellish night hade to an end. After directing the Dungeon Knights child members¡ªincluding Serena¡ªto rest, Evan told them to take a hands-on approach to the Sherden restoration work. Although he did not notice it when he fought Gefrel, he had seeded in growing his Heaven¡¯s Press one step further in the process of crushing him and resisting the curse. As a result, Evan gained the ability to fune the pressure of a wide range of areas, which enabled him to use it at the rescue site. ¡°I can feel people in there. Come out, I¡¯ll just get rid of the top.¡± ¡°Master Evan, please¡­¡± Everyone was tired and exhausted, but none of them rested orid down. Everyone moved with dirt, grime, and sweat on their bodies and bloodstains on their faces. ¡°Master Evan, be careful! There is debris falling.¡± ¡°Oh, Master! There¡¯s a pool of acid underneath it.¡± One strange thing was that only Evan was involved in a series of unfortunate idents. The remains of the building fell toward Evan, or the poison, acidity, or traces of magic that the monsters emitted before they died, threatened Evan. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m here. Everyone, be careful when working.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Master Evan, as expected!¡± ¡°Oh, did you see the slime that just popped out and absorbed the acid and died instead of Evan?¡± But this could not be enough to harm Evan¡¯s body. He remained calm in dealing with the situation and maintained his regr demeanor. Was it because the development of the celestial sphere made his senses more advanced than before, or was it because of the growth of the level of existence that happened by killing Gefrel? He used slime as living sacrifices to ovee all dangers by controlling the divine force in situations where even an elite knight could not avoid injuries. He reassured the people that he was okay and that they can continue the rescue operations. ¡°Never mind me. Rescuing people is the priority, right?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re exerting yourself too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you face the scary guy alone. The whole city was in turmoil.¡± ¡°I was stunned when dozens of meteorites fell from the sky. I¡¯m d they all fell on him, though.¡± ¡°As expected, Evan has already learned how to use magic. But are you not exhausted after using that kind of magic?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± Evan was perplexed by the questions that poured on him, starting with someone¡¯s admiration. It would be impossible to cover up or hide his abilities now. It was about time that everyone discovered how powerful Evan truly was, even though he didn¡¯t want that to happen¡­. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you. You must be very tired. You have to rest¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°Her Highness Serena fought well too. Is she all right?¡± ¡°Yes, her injuries are not fatal. But she should rest for now.¡± As they talked about stopping Gefrel, the topic naturally fell on Serena. Evan wasn¡¯t the only one who fought bravely today. All living and breathing creatures in Sherden had been watching the mighty scene where Serena led the monster charge on Gefrel. ¡°Oh, Her Highness was great, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a ridiculous ability. And that¡¯s how we survived.¡± ¡°She was always fearlessly smiling throughout the whole ordeal.¡± Although Serena¡¯s skills were known to people, she had never shown overwhelming dignity like today. Perhaps after today, people¡¯s perception towards her would change drastically. It was a good thing. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Shine.¡± Shine emerged while Evan continued to work, feeling embarrassed by people¡¯s respect and attention pouring toward him and Serena. As Evan and Serena did, Shine had grown considerably in the fight against one of the Four Heavenly Kings, and his movements were subtler and faster than before. The Silent Knight had grown stronger. ¡°Is that house done?¡± ¡°It¡¯sing to a close. Thanks to Raihan¡¯s hard work. I have to say something to himter.¡± Shine made a grim expression while talking about Raihan. Evan initially hurried to Sherden because of how Shine described Raihan in the battle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shine. I wanted to go straight to the mansion.¡± ¡°I know. You were dealing with the Demon named Gefrel. Didn¡¯t you tell me before that he was a lot more horrible than the Shabelka?¡± If Evan hadn¡¯t showed up at the right time to stop Gefrel, Serena would have been kidnapped, and Sherden would have been done for. Moreover, after he got rid of Gefrel, he didn¡¯t have to go to the mansion to help him. ¡°It cost me a lot, but¡­ we¡¯ve killed two of the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± ¡°Well, soon, a new Heavenly King will appear. Well, whatever they were going to do, it would¡¯ve been a big deal. You¡¯ll be able to rx for a few years.¡± Peti, Sherden, and Evan¡¯s performance killed countless Demons and monsters, which prevented them from fulfilling their objectives. Things would be a little quiet for some time. ¡°¡­So, what about you, Raihan? Are you all right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be fine. But what is it? Everyone¡¯s giving me strange looks, like I know something is up.¡± ¡°You tell me.¡± ¡°As soon as the battle was over, Hannah and Serpina carried you and disappeared.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± If they had fought such a fierce battle together, they would have been filled with emotions. So that happened¡­Evan slowly closed his eyes and blessed Raihan¡¯s future. ¡°Anyways, everyone is now helping in the restoration.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Shine spoke calmly in front of Evan, who was smiling. Soon the little smile on Evan¡¯s mouth disappeared. ¡°Mrs. Milia¡­ those brought by Milia D. Retron from within the family. Outside of the Thunderbird Guild and Evergreen Guild¡­ Paradise Guild. Phoenix Guild and Heat Shield Guild helped us¡­¡± It was a quick process. In the first ce, the Sherden clique was good at acting quickly without revealing themselves. They were quick to respond when the Demon and monster invasion began, as well. ¡°Of course, most of the Bloody Apple members had their hands on the situation first, so there was very little armed conflict. Only¡­¡± ¡°¡­Yes, thank you all for your effort. Really.¡± Evan knew about the traitors because he had heard some of it from the witches. It served as an opportunity to reflect on one¡¯s inner self, which was bound by the Yo-Ma Great War scenarios. ¡°The back of my head is tingling. I¡¯m like this too, but Eric¡­¡± ¡°Yes, at least you look fine on the outside¡­ it was amazing to see Master Eric lead the soldiers in battle, too.¡± ¡°Thanks, Shine. It must have been hard and tiring to fight one of the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± ¡°No, my fight was just like any other. But yours took a great sacrifice, didn¡¯t it?¡± Shine, who was looking at Evan again by saying that, frowned. Evan hadmanded Shine to train his curse resistance, and had also prepared a simtor for him where he could condition himself to deal with the Devil Rune¡¯s power. Of course, Shine was talking about the curse that Evan was afflicted with. ¡°Master, did the curse¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve blocked it to a certain extent. It¡¯s not that great¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡­How can that not be great.¡± Shine, who inadvertently raised his voice, realized that there were other people around, so he clenched his teeth and lowered the sound. Evan was just looking perplexed, but Shine was already aware of the seriousness of the situation. ¡°The curse must have been tremendously powerful to prate through your curse resistance and leave a trace. You never said that Gefrel had the ability to curse. Did you foretell that, too? Is that why you took the curse on Serena¡¯s behalf?¡± ¡°No, you idiot. Calm down.¡± ¡°Are you calming down now? Because I couldn¡¯t protect you, that curse was¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Evan beckoned Shine to restrain his guilt and anger, and to calm down for now. Shine bit his tongue and suffered silently. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a curse that weakens your strength, damn it¡­¡­!¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if you were there; the curse was inevitable. I think the curse that was lurking in the world was triggered when the Demons recognized the threat I posed to them. But don¡¯t worry, I sessfully blocked it. It¡¯s just a curse of misfortune that makes bad things more likely to happen around us.¡± Shine shivered in silence. His expression hardened. ¡°Right now, everything¡­ I know everything. You don¡¯t have to exin it anymore.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something right now.¡± ¡°No, I realized for sure. Your strange ability, the curse of the world¡­to the other affairs, it¡¯s too simple to think about.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± How did Shine know what Evan himself didn¡¯t know? It should have been impossible to understand the curse without being associated with the Demon King. Evan was thinking about asking what the hell it was, but he decided not to. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d get a proper answer. ¡°But it¡¯s never going to work the way they think it is. I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what made youe to that conclusion, but thank you for protecting me.¡± Evan clenched his fists andughed at the way Shine said it. ¡°I will never let you die.¡± ¡°Yes. I would never, ever, ever die.¡± He couldn¡¯t afford to die until he met the caster of this damned curse. Shine was now smiling. ¡°Huh, it¡¯ll be harder to protect me from now on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so easy all this time. I¡¯ll try to stop the Demon King¡¯s invasion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s big talk for someone who struggled to one of the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± They looked at each other and smiled faintly. Then they heard someone running and shouting. ¡°The Sherden dungeon is closed! I can¡¯t get into the dungeon!¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°The magic at the entrance of the dungeon haspletely lost its light.¡± Shine, who heard what the man said, instinctively looked back at Evan. Evan¡¯s lips were trembling. Shine immediately noticed that Evan had an idea about this. And, of course, he was correct. It was the main scenario in the halfway point of Yo-Ma Great War 3 where it slowly revealed the Demons¡¯ plot to revive the Demon King. It was also at this time when the treachery of the Thunderbird and other Guilds slowly came to light. With the Dungeon¡¯s closure and possible transformation, explorers had to be forced to explore more difficult dungeons because of the change in the structure, ecology, and appearance of dungeon monsters. And the fact that it happened now¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really elerating and starting to twist things¡­¡± Evan mumbled and clenched his fist. The main character of Yo-Ma Great War 3 had not even appeared yet. Evan thought that it was unfortunate to skip all the events and go straight to the climax. ¡°Now, really, I can¡¯t believe my knowledge anymore¡­¡± In the original game¡¯s scenario, the dungeon¡¯s shutdownsted for more than two years, and no additional events urred. The main character had not appeared yet, the extra was not dead, and the game hadn¡¯t started yet. Evan then heard a voice. [Now, it¡¯s your turn. It¡¯s time to wake up from a long sleep and take some fruit.] ¡°¡­This is ridiculous.¡± [Destiny¡¯s tool, it was all his will. It¡¯s only done by him, so leave your weak body to him. You shall be born again.] ¡°No, absolutely not¡­¡­¡± [Destiny¡¯s tool, you¡¯re an agent of the Demon.] A strange, gruesome voice spoke. [Now open your eyes.] Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Evan D. Sherden, Bes the Knight Commander. (1) On a very sunny spring morning, Evan opened his eyes in his bedroom at the Dungeon Knights Headquarters. There stood Belois in a maid¡¯s uniform. She had neatly arranged ck hair andrge eyes like red rubies. She was very beautiful today. ¡°Are you awake, Master?¡± ¡°Lua¡­ yes, good morning. Thanks for waking me up. But you can really take that off now.¡± Evan, who yawned once and pulled himself up to take off the nightcap, said so with a bitter smile at the sight of her still wearing her maid¡¯s uniform. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Then Belois looked like she was about to undo the ribbons on her chest. Evan thought the ribbon woulde off any minute. ¡°I humbly offer you my body, Master.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not asking you to take off what you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s too bad ¡­¡± If Evan¡¯s restraint had been any longer, it would have dizzied him. This must be because of Maybell. It was evident that Belois was learning from her about ¡®seducing the Master¡¯. These days, Evan felt like their antics were growing by the day! ¡°Lua, you know what I meant. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I could ask you the same, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t look at me like I did something wrong.¡± She¡¯d been elerating these days, too. Belois didn¡¯t feel like backing up. ¡°Evan, are you up?¡± Then the door burst open, and Arisha came in wearing a dress that clung to her slim body. Evan was about to change his clothes and wear a suit. Belois was picking his coat from behind. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m changing. Get out.¡± ¡°Do you know today¡¯s food order?¡± ¡°I know, Lady Arisha.¡± Despite Evan¡¯s restraint, Arisha came in calmly and began to talk to Belois. Evan, who hadpleted his outfit change with Belois¡¯ help, gave Arisha a flick on the forehead, who wanted to stay in the room. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Where did your manners go?¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­ Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong, Evan,¡± Arisha affirmed with a proud look. ¡°I pretended not to see you, but I was watching you change.¡± ¡°It seems they teach different manners in Peti¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry up and eat. It seems like the event is scheduled to start in the morning, so it will be difficultter if you don¡¯t eat it well.¡± Arisha approached Evan with the words and naturally locked her arm in his. Belois tsk-ed her tongue, yet did not restrain it. ¡°It¡¯s finally today.¡± ¡°Thank you for waiting.¡± ¡°Hehe, there was no trouble at all, right? Moreover, from today, we will be able to make fun of Serena. Hehehehe.¡± Arisha¡¯s delightful expression was something she had never dreamed of when she first came to Sherden. Evan shrugged and moved with her. Belois quietly followed her from behind and spoke. ¡°It will be a hectic day.¡± ¡°Yeah, actually, I don¡¯t have to do it in a day.¡± ¡°Well, all I get is an hourly wage.¡± ¡°Yes, you should take care of yourself.¡± Perhaps because he spent a long time chatting with the two women, the building¡¯s hallway was filled with energy and activities. Some toy arrows flew over the hall; maybe Lin and Lan were ying tricks on Jhin, who was sleeping again. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Foolish Jhin is shooting arrows again!¡± ¡°Foolish!? It¡¯s your fault, Lin!¡± ¡°You spoiled brats! ¡­Oh, sir. Good morning.¡± Jhin, who was ying hide-and-seek with the twin sisters, suddenly stopped and bowed his head when he found Evan walking down the corridor. No matter how many years went by, the deferential courtesy that Jhin showed Evan was always unsettling. Evan epted his greeting with a bitter smile. ¡°They y with you because they like you. Please be nicer to them.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I see.¡± Jhin bowed his head again with a look that said he didn¡¯t understand at all, although he would nod his head once again for his Commander. Evan grinned and reached out to straighten Jhin¡¯s stubby hair. ¡°You¡¯re the main characters today, so just eat and get help from the maids to dress up. I¡¯ll tell you again at dinner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor! I¡¯m going to let the kids know.¡± The next moment, Jhin disappeared from Evan¡¯s sight and went upstairs. Judging from the sound of the twin sisters squealing up there, they seemed to have been caught. ¡°He¡¯s getting faster, too,¡± Arisha spoke with uneasiness. Evan grinned. ¡°You¡¯re getting faster and faster as well. Shine or Jhin won¡¯t be able to keep up with your Wind movements.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll lose if I fight one-on-one at a distance. Did you know his ability to shoot has gotten scarier these days? He hit the monster¡¯s head 5 kilometers away.¡± ¡°As far as Jhin¡¯s ability to shoot¡­¡± At this point, there were suspicions that he was stronger than when he appeared as a mid-level boss in Yo-Ma Great War 4, so there was nothing he could do. However, Arisha was stronger than the original, and Evan didn¡¯t think it was a discouraging thing to do because the field ofbat was different. Arisha was the kind of person who tried desperately to grow more whenever she felt discouraged, so he decided not to say anything now. ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for you. You can be stronger.¡± ¡°Evan¡­ Hehe.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be such a fool, miss.¡± He just stuck closer to her and supported her shoulders. That was enough to cheer Arisha up. Belois only had a ridiculous expression on her face. ¡°Did you wake up, young man?¡± ¡°Yes, did you sleep well?¡± By the time he got to the restaurant, Shine had shown up. He wore an expectant face that wanted to deliver important news. ¡°It looks like the dungeon is about to open.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s clear that the priests have been told to do it themselves. However, because it was an unscheduled change, in the worst-case scenario, there is a possibility that the previous records of the highest level reached could not be preserved.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then we all have to climb back up from the first floor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to take a long time to get to the previous level when the dungeon opens again¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t level up for a while.¡± Since the siege¡¯s day by the Demon tribe, both the Sherden and the Peti Dungeons have been closed off to humans. It was like a lightning bolt out of the blue for dungeon explorers who lived on their ie from the Dungeons. Perhaps that was what Demon King had hoped for, but not everyone knew how it was possible. Of course, Evan did not dare to imagine that the Dungeon¡¯s shutdown wouldst for more than two years. Moreover, it was an unexpected disaster. ¡°Even if the dungeon is held, some even say that people should be limited from entering.¡± ¡°Wow, if that happens, we have to do everything we can to explore and manage the dungeons. As soon as the Knights areunched, they¡¯re going to have fun.¡± Evan, who entered the restaurant, sat down looking for his seat and made an insincere gesture of hurrah. However, it was never bad news that the dungeon actually took ce. Only when the dungeon was opened could the explorers explore the dungeon and be blessed by God, and only then could they destroy the monsters and acquire the goods from them. Furthermore, if the dungeon¡¯s monsters were not properly wiped out, they would all get influenced by the Devil and be his subordinatester. ¡°Oh, this egg is delicious. So, what about Serena?¡± ¡°Sleeping in.¡± ¡°Our princess has really been down these days.¡± Evan took a mouthful of soft-boiled eggs and mumbled incoherently, then suddenly remembered. ¡°What about Peti when the Sherden dungeon opens?¡± ¡°There has been an indication that it will open together, as the Master said.¡± ¡°As expected¡­ What about Merdin?¡± ¡°About Merdin¡­.¡± Shine sighed as he pulled out the bell peppers from the stir-fried bell peppers. ¡°The whole city is still covered in opaque conditions. There¡¯s no way to know what¡¯s going on inside. There¡¯s no room to go in.¡± The blunt words took away the delectable taste of the food Evan was enjoying. The very day of the invasions¡­ In Merdin, something that had never happened in the history of the Yo-Ma Great War Series. The entire city was trapped in a fault line, andmunication with the outside world waspletely cut off. Evan guessed that when Gefrel said ¡°our purpose¡±, he probably meant Merdin, not Sherden or Peti. Of course, the attack on Sherden and Peti was part of the purpose of shutting down the dungeon, but it waster learned that the biggest purpose was to prevent them from supporting Merdin. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect anything to happen that day when I vowed not to rely on the scenario¡­¡¯ If Evan had learned about it before he had a mental awakening, he would have been quite shocked. No, the truth was a lie. The awakening was still a big shock. ¡°If Aria showed up, we could get rid of such a defect right away.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from her in years. I think it would be faster to solve the problem by focusing on Lin and Lan¡¯s growth.¡± ¡°How the hell did the future of mankind end up on our little kids¡¯ shoulders?¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for everything, Master.¡± Shine said so as if to tease Evan and picked up the meat with a fork. Belois, who was listening to Evan, saw the scene and lightly yed a magic trick with her hands. Specifically, she made Shine take up a handful of peppers with his own hands and forced it all in his mouth. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Shine¡¯s health is not a matter of concern, but try not to be picky so that the children don¡¯t see and learn.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge on me for making fun of Master Evan!?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Oh,e on!¡± When Shine was forced to cry while chewing bell peppers, Belois snorted, and Evan smiled at Shine, who frowned in return. Well, the situation was not so hopeless. In other words, Evan was confident that it would be worth trying to take the Dungeon Knights with him right now and face the corps led by the Demon King. ¡°Evan, eat quickly. We have to participate in the event soon.¡± ¡°Why so fast?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an important event.¡± Evan sighed, scraped together the dish, and poured it into his mouth. It was not suitable for the aristocracy¡¯s culture, but there was no one here in the Dungeon Knights who cared about such manners. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. To our engagement.¡± ¡°And youring-of-age.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Arisha supplemented with a small smile. As soon as they got up, the chair creaked and broke, and the debris flew toward Evan¡¯s hand, but Arisha struck it sharply just before it touched Evan. ¡°I changed it, and it¡¯s like this again. I think I¡¯ll make and install artifacts out of magic metal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s go to Horta right away.¡± ¡°Calm down, Arisha.¡± Evan left the restaurant with Arisha and Belois with a bitter smile. He was determined, but it was going to be an unimaginably hectic day. That afternoon, after somehow sessfully finishing the tumultuous engagement ceremony, a banquet was finally held to celebrate Evan¡¯s birthday. Maybell shed tears over not being Evan¡¯s first. But she decided she will have her way someday. A grand, opulent party was held for Evan that evening. ¡°Congrattions on your 18th birthday, Evan!¡± ¡°To celebrate the engagement of Evan D. Sherden and Arisha Von Peti!¡± ¡°His fianc¨¦¡¯s seat is taken by Miss Arisha.¡± ¡°I honestly thought Maybell was going to be¡­¡± ¡°Me, too¡­¡± ¡°Come on, toast, toast!¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± Arisha, who checked herself from giggling too much, was smiling all day long, clinging to Evan¡¯s arms, and it was funny that all the other women who saw her looked upset. However, there was one who stood out the most among them; it was Evan¡¯s younger sister, Elizabeth. ¡°I really lost my brother¡­ the world is so empty, I wish this world would disappear!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Who gave Liz a drink? I wasn¡¯t allowed a sip at her age!¡± ¡°Ms. Elizabeth lifted the table and is making a scene! Stop her. Stop her!¡± Evan could not enjoy the banquet with a ss of champagne in his hand, which he could drink confidently now. The ruckus took some time to deal with, but Elizabeth calmed down after some time. ¡°Master Evan is finally an adult.¡± ¡°Hehe, Arisha must be under a lot of pressure, since she is now Evan¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°I looked up the data and found that Dungeon Commander is the highest honor among the country¡¯s noblemen, and some of Sherden¡¯s Dungeon Knights had 17 wives, including concubines.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s got a high level, so there must have been no problem.¡± ¡°Master Evan is, of course, the strongest of all knights¡­¡± This kind of conversation was pouring out of every table with a young woman! However, unlike Evan, who was restless, Arisha, who was the target of envy, jealousy, and hatred of all women, looked quite rxed. ¡°Are they under the illusion that they can seduce Evan? That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of everything before theye.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, but would you please not take care of it?¡± Evanughed and drank champagne in response to Belois¡¯ reaction following Arisha. What a drink! Moreover, Evan could have never been able to afford such an expensive drink in his previous life. His body was instinctively tense with the alcohol it received for the first time, and the sweet and dreamy scent and taste that flowed over the tongue drew a smile on Evan¡¯s mouth. There was a slight flush on his cheeks. At the moment when Evan, who admired the taste and aroma of alcohol, breathed a satisfying sigh, silence came around. Even Elizabeth, who fought with the servants, stopped moving. Evan raised his head when he btedly noticed the situation as if he had a group paralysis. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Finally, the moment of concern hase¡­¡± Belois, who was the first to wake up, sighed and murmured. Arisha then sighed like Belois, firmly holding Evan¡¯s arms. ¡°Can we really keep this man on our own?¡± ¡°Well, I might need a few more people, as I had initially nned¡­¡± Evan still had no idea what was going on. In fact, people were just fascinated by Evan¡¯s sudden amplification of color after drinking, but no one was embarrassed, to tell the truth! ¡°Evan.¡± That was when someone came to Evan with fresh ice for the drink; it was Eric D. Sherden, the Marquis¡¯ first son and Evan¡¯s older brother. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the party. Congrattions on your engagement.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Eric lost his wife in the Demon invasion. If there was a reason why Evan, who promised to marry Arisha, had dyed the ceremony so far, it was purely for that reason. However, he felt so sorry for Arisha after having the ceremony dyed so many times and for so long. They eventually came of age and became engaged at the right opportunity. Eric truly blessed them as much as he had told them to hurry up the engagement ceremony, and Evan was just both grateful and sad for it. ¡°You¡¯ll get along well. I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Evan¡¯s turn to take the g and shout.¡± ¡°Shout?¡± ¡°The names of the knights. You haven¡¯t dered it yet, have you?¡± Evan also grinned at Eric¡¯s mischievous smile. He briefly walked out of the ceremony with Arisha¡¯s arms crossed. Then all the members of the Dungeon Knights were dressed up and lined up, including Shine. ¡°Sir.¡± Shine came up and handed the gpole to Evan. At the end of the g fluttering, a pattern symbolized the Dungeon Knights, which was a powerful symbol of a meteor falling from the sky. No one had to ask the inspiration behind it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but we¡¯re all waiting. Shout out the name of the Dungeon Knights and give it back.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s split the event into two days. I came out of the engagement party, and I didn¡¯t know what it was.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t wait any longer. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too smart.¡± Evan grinned as he lifted the gpole from Shine. The faces of the members of the Dungeon Knights shined tearfully. Some of the girls who were present¡ªespecially Serena¡ªgawked at Arisha with bitterness. ¡°I, at this moment, dere!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, wow!¡± Evan¡¯s loud voice filled the square outside the hall. All the people in the party hall were rushing out and looking at him. Arisha, his fianc¨¦, with her arms folded, was gazing at his face like she would kiss him right away if someone did not stop her. ¡°From now on, the Dungeon Knights of Sherden¡­ Astray, we will protect this city from all the threats from the Dungeon!¡± ¡°There is no lie in the oath now, and Evan D. Sherden, the Knight of Astray, speaks before the One who watches from heaven.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Astray! Astray!¡± ¡°Long live Evan D. Sherden, Knight Commander.¡± The public went wild. Everyone would call him the ¡®main character¡¯ after seeing him now, but Evan had already reached the point where he didn¡¯t even care. Now he was just a young man full of determination to survive no matter what the future held. If it was possible, deal with the Demon King and the rest of the Demons soon. No, facing them is the priority. For reference, Astray, an English adjective, meant to be lost, out of the way, decadent¡­ but fortunately, the meaning of the word was not known in this world, so it could be passed on without being discovered. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Evan D. Sherden, Bes the Knight Commander. (2) The news of the Sherden Dungeon and the Peti Dungeon opening up quickly spread throughout the cities and the world. Of course, it was meant to be. The majority of the explorers who lived off of the Dungeon¡¯s loot had to go out of the city looking for other jobs, and the rest of them had a great attachment to the city, or were too well established to move their homes. ¡°So I agree that we have to disseminate information to bring people back. Only¡­¡± ¡°I know what you want to say. That means there¡¯s going to be a lot of chaos right after the Dungeon opens.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shine nodded. However, Evan smiled lightly and simply shrugged. ¡°There are plenty of people who will act rashly in any case. Usually, those people cause idents. My father and Count Melto knew that and decided to publish the truth.¡± ¡°To write as a sacrificial quantity. Would you be the first to take the risk of lurking in an open dungeon and filter it out?¡± ¡°If youe back alive, you¡¯ll be blessed. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a cruel way of saying it.¡± Evan didn¡¯t mean to deny it. Although they were necessary for the city¡¯s maintenance and revival, the city¡¯s rulers did not intend to trust and rely on those who would simply ignore this position and move freely ording to their interests. ¡°You don¡¯t need an uncontroble, driven force motivated by selfish desires. We are busy just paying back the people who have protected the city over the years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But¡­ they¡¯re really only the old people.¡± Of course, most of them were in a dangerously precarious situation, and they were desperately waiting for the Dungeon to reopen. Their financial strength had deteriorated to the point where some of them were close to starving to death. But it was not the same story for others, who had felt affection for the city itself and had persisted in it¡ªthose who cared for and loved Sherden regardless of its merits and demerits. Sherden cared for and loved those people in return, as well. Thetter also supported them in both material and immaterial ways. The Brotherhood Corporation also established a mercenary guild to hire them and actively assist them with mercenary work by information lines. ¡°How¡¯s it going with you? Since Maybell is so busy these days, I receive fewer reports now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all still the same. The mercenary guild¡­ loyalty in the field is increasing. I think it¡¯s going to be a cult.¡± ¡°The Marquis just stepped up and did what he should do. That¡¯s it, but if you do it too openly, you¡¯ll see the difference.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not moving for self-interest, so what¡¯s the matter? We all respect the Marquis and your predecessor.¡± The Brotherhood Corporation¡¯s influence was growing remarkably. Not only did he sessfully fill the vacancy of the Bayern Chamber of Commerce and establish a line with other countries, but he also added his own business units to the extent that he made Beipeka, amercial country, nervous. ¡°So it¡¯s getting harder and harder¡­ Brotherhood Corporation wasn¡¯t supposed to be this big¡­¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s why Maybell¡¯s influence is growing day by day.¡± Maybell D. Syu was the co-chairman of the Brotherhood Corporation with Evan and the deputy. Surprisingly, she was appointed as a baroness not long ago. She contributed significantly to the development of the Silk Line and the dungeon city in the process of nning and carrying out new businesses. As a result, the merchant association gained tax benefits, and the nation was relieved that it had ced the giant merchant bank under its control, albeit indirectly. They were in a mutually beneficial rtionship. Evan didn¡¯t n to grow the Brotherhood Corporation at Sherden¡¯s expense. ¡°¡­But isn¡¯t it strange how Maybell treats me these days? Should I say that she¡¯s avoiding me, or that she hasn¡¯t been touching me like before?¡± Evan¡¯s expression as he was talking about Maybell became a little strange. Initially, Evan hated (pretended) whenever Maybell clung to him, but he became a little disappointed as the physical contact decreased these days. The same was true for Evan¡¯s birthday party, engagement ceremony, and the Knights¡¯ founding ceremony. At other times, it wouldn¡¯t have been weird to run towards Evan, but she was just crying from afar! ¡°It¡¯s not strange at all. I read sister Maybell¡¯s psychology urately.¡± ¡°Does a butler learn that these days?¡± ¡°Yes, to give you a brief exnation, it¡¯s a stage where affection and desire have grown so much that it¡¯s hard to control.¡± ¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t think so.¡± If it¡¯s true, Evan would be too scared to stand it! ¡°Sister Maybell is 22 years old, sir. At this point, why don¡¯t you show us the tolerance of the nobility? You¡¯re going to take Belois beside Arisha, anyway.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s¡­ Uhm¡­¡± Arisha, Belois, and Evan had reached an agreement two and a half years ago, so it was possible¡­ Evan decided to nod gently because he was so trashy when he spoke. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s toote, they¡¯ll move on. I think it would be better for you to move first.¡± ¡°You brag about it a lot¡­¡± When Evan was seriously considering immature revenge, someone knocked on Evan¡¯s door. It was Belois. ¡°Your letter hase from far away.¡± ¡°Who? Grandpa Leo? Is heing back with Aria?¡± Evan asked this with a lot of expectations. Aria was the only one who had the ability to control the boundaries of the dungeon city of Merdin because, at this point, she had reached the extreme ability to deal with the power of space as a priestess. It wasn¡¯t just that. It would be very reassuring if the Arpeta couple woulde back at this time when the Dungeon is about to open again. With such expectations, Belois dered mercilessly to Evan, who opened his eyes wide. ¡°It¡¯s from Bernard.¡± ¡°Chew.¡± Evan clicked his tongue outright. Bernard, who had left for the ancient forest with Illoin and Rose, sent letters every few months. He was delighted when he first received the letter, but now he was not satisfied at all because Bernard only talked about how cute his daughter was. ¡°It¡¯ll be the same this time, but just read it¡­¡­ What, you¡¯reing back? Really?¡± However, the letter he received this time was written with a lot of different contents. It said that he would return to Sherden once his daughter matured enough to travel. Evan read the letter and couldn¡¯t believe it, so he rechecked it several times. There was no change in the letters, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I read it right, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also delivered a letter to Ms. Hannah. But the moment I finished reading the letter, I was sure you¡¯d be happy.¡± ¡°He¡¯sing back with good timing. I¡¯ll be reassured in many ways if he stays in Sherden.¡± Perhaps Bernard himself knew it and was trying to get back to Sherden, even if he was pushing himself too hard. If so, Evan would be grateful. However, Evan thought about coborating with Horta to make an essory for Bernard¡¯s daughter, Eir, and found another letter sheet. There were two postscripts. The first was a mysterious phrase. ¡°Where¡­¡± ¡®P.S. ¨C I¡¯m bringing a guest. She¡¯s very precious, but she says she really wants to see Sherden. But it seemed to me that she just wanted to meet you.¡¯ ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Simple, sir. The elves are finally starting to go after you.¡± After hearing the words, Belois somehow began to burn with fighting spirit. Both Illoin and Rose were so obsessed with Bernard that they didn¡¯t care at all about bringing Elves from the ancient forest! Elves who were already interested in Evan even before they met them! ¡°Bernard, you¡¯re really¡­¡­ I can¡¯t afford to let my guard down.¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think he¡¯s bringing? ¡­Lua? Why are you making a foxfire?¡± ¡°I¡¯m training. I thought it was time we needed training.¡± ¡°Hey, Belois, do that by yourself when you¡¯re not here. It¡¯s hot.¡± For more than two years, Evan and other members of the Dungeon Knights have been unable to enter the Dungeon, but they had developed and honed their abilities by following Evan¡¯s thorough instructions. Jhin and Belois all grew up with certainty, but especially noticeable growth, because they were able to train their weaknesses and strengthen their abilities day by day, and the power was increasing significantly every few months. And Belois¡¯ foxfire ability made that fact very evident. Previously, the number of foxes increased only when the power was greatly enhanced by God¡¯s blessing in the Dungeon, but Belois trained herself and increased the number on her own. There were now as many as fifteen. ¡°I honestly thought the foxfire would end with nine hounds.¡± ¡°Nine? Why?¡± ¡°Sorry, it was just my intuition speaking¡­¡± As one could see from contents such as hot spring viges, the Yo-Ma Great War Series had many Asian references, but it was not at all reflected here. Evan turned to the rest of the letter¡¯s postscript, avoiding Belois¡¯ gaze toward him with his head tilted. ¡°P.P.S. ¨C Leo must have been sucked into the magic world like Aria. Not too long ago, we gathered Aria¡¯s power and barely managed tomunicate. So, themunication was cut off at the time when I asked him to get Helleubina.¡± Why would Leo go there? Evan started to feel a cold headache. Of course, he couldn¡¯t imagine anything wrong with them falling into the field, but there was no guarantee that they would be able toe back! ¡°When grandpaes back, I¡¯ll seriously study how to enter the magic world.¡± Although the concept of a hybrid system appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, it was a foreign war that was far from the series¡¯ progression. Except for Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the series did not show how to go to the magic world throughout the main scenario and DLC. Of course, it might have been after Yo-Ma Great War 5, but that was not an easy way. However, Leo had somehow done it! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a letter from Grandpa Bernard to surprise me three times.¡± ¡°Leo always does something beyond our imagination. In that respect, you resemble him.¡± ¡°He must have gone because he wanted to.¡± In any case, the idea of getting Aria¡¯s help to lift the bonds that covered Merdin must be put to a clean end. As Shine said, the fastest way was to grow Lin and Lan. ¡°I wish the dungeon would be opened for that.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Then, again, someone was knocking on Evan¡¯s office. It was Diona this time. She also could not raise her Dungeon level because of the Dungeon¡¯s closure. Shine and Belois, who formally joined the Dungeon Knights, worked to assist Evan while he was busy at work. For reference, Evan had now neatly abandoned his n to connect Dain and Diona. It was unfortunate to learn that Diona, who looked mature, was younger than he thought. No matter how much he looked at it, a ten year age difference was too much. ¡°You¡¯re a bunny girl again, Diona.¡± ¡°Even if I get into the Dungeon, I don¡¯t want to give it up. More than that, Master, please be happy.¡± ¡°Is the Dungeon open?¡± ¡°¡­Like, it¡¯s not.¡± Diona took a letter out of her arms. It was stamped with a familiar seal. ¡°His Majesty the King is calling.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan sighed for a moment, but Diona¡¯s following words turned him pale. ¡°His Majesty the King is hosting avish tea party himself. Prince Evan, Baroness Maybell D. Syu, and three guests, including her Royal Highness¡­ there¡¯s no mention of your fianc¨¦, Arisha. Probably on purpose.¡± ¡°Tea, tea party¡­¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Why are you reacting like that, Master?¡± Diona tilted her head because she didn¡¯t understand his reaction, but Shine and Belois, who had been with Evan for an overwhelmingly long time, understood the reason very well. Apparently, Evan was going to start worrying again! Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Evan D. Sherden, Bes the Knight Commander. (3) ¡°No, Evan! Please don¡¯t!¡± Serena shouted desperately as she grabbed onto Evan¡¯s clothes. The dress, made of fine, red cloth, was carefully wrinkled, giving the impression that it was winding up. Yes, it was just like an octopus. ¡°I want to see the Kraken!¡± ¡°You know, the Kraken is a field boss that is super strong. It can even gulp down the Four Heavenly Kings. Do you want it to show up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much stronger than before! My chest is much bigger, too.¡± ¡°Your chest size doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Evan couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it had grown so big, but that didn¡¯t matter. Evan scooted Serena over, who was crying and clinging to his clothes, and handed it over to Belois. Belois set the cloth on fire without flinching once. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh! Noooo!¡± ¡°Whoo, there goes the evil¡­¡± This resulted in the incineration of the feared octopus clothes purchased from the royal Ottpah boutique, which made the wearer disaster-prone when worn to a marine party. It had been bought a few years ago but was left untouched out of fear of unleashing the malice in it. Now, Evan finally decided to get rid of it. ¡°Oh, I wanted to see you wear it¡­¡± ¡°You want me to get eaten by the Kraken?¡± ¡°I was going to tame it. I was really confident¡­¡± [Kyuuuu..] [Kyu!] Her slimes soothed the bummed out Serena. The slime stretched into four, the youngest having escaped Evan¡¯s ne just a year ago and joined as a member, and his name was Louis. Thetest slime to be summoned was a metal slime elite; its ability was much more aggressive than any other slime. ¡°I hate you, Evan. If this was the case, you shouldn¡¯t have told me¡­¡± ¡°I was going to burn it right away without exining, but you went and bothered me.¡± ¡°But it was a really nice suit. It would have looked good on you.¡± ¡°Everything about you is fine, but why do you have a bad taste when choosing clothes?¡± Serena was still wearing a pink dress that only she could pull off. Evan dered the end of the skit and stood up. In the room were Evan, Belois, and all the Knights¡¯ senior members, including Serena and Diona. ¡°Anyway, Rey and I are going to be at the ocean party. It¡¯s the Elto-Front Sea, which stretches from the northwest of the Royal Road. If you go straight up here, you¡¯ll see the famous northern continent, the Ice Forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive the old Silk Line king for leaving me out on purpose, even though he must have heard of my engagement to Evan. Never¡­!¡± ¡°Try to understand him, Arisha. The old man must be on fire right now.¡± If the king was in front of her, Arisha would have poked a few shots into his abdomen, but Evan calmed her with a bitter smile. In fact, he thought that the reason Evan was called was because of his engagement to Arisha. ¡°Think about it, first of all, I¡¯m an aristocrat of the Silk Line. I don¡¯t know what to say, but the dungeon city of Sherden is now considered one of the most powerful cities, and it just founded Astray this time.¡± ¡°Everyone knows there¡¯s no one left to rival your strength, Evan. Everyone knows you killed the strongest of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon tribe by dropping a meteor shower on him.¡± ¡°I feel ufortable painting my face with gold. Anyway, in addition to that, he is the real owner of Brotherhood Corporation. So if I take a different attitude, it¡¯ll beplicated for the king.¡± Evan, of course, had no intention of doing so at all, but his strong power alone could be a source of anxiety. People were afraid of power they couldn¡¯t control. ¡°And in that situation, I suddenly became engaged to you, the aristocrat of another country, when Serena is still part of the Dungeon Knights. What did this look like to the king¡­? It¡¯s enough to wonder if they¡¯re protesting at the Silk Line Pce.¡± ¡°Well, it does make sense.¡± Evan and Arisha¡¯s engagement was surprisinglypletely devoid of any political purposes. In his own mind, Evan liked Belois the most. Even Arisha knew this. However, Belois¡¯ societal status and the fact that Arisha was already known to be Evan¡¯s fianc¨¦ could not be ignored. The reasons for her understanding and epting Evan¡¯s situation in aprehensive manner had been the result of the two¡¯s engagement. Of course, Evan indeed liked Arisha. Even though the quality and quantity of the two¡¯s feelings for each other were not equal, their feelings were in harmony. ¡°Wait, Evan.¡± Arisha¡¯s expression from intently listening to Evanpletely turned unusual. ¡°Then, the king¡¯s next course of action is obvious. Won¡¯t he try to entice you into engaging Serena as well?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably hoping for it in your head. Isn¡¯t that right, Evan?¡± It seemed ridiculous, but throughout history, kings would pursue marriages that were politically and socially beneficial for them. It was selfish, but Evan had those desirable qualities. ¡°I should go, too. I¡¯ll meet the king and talk to him with my Rapier and magic, so you can rx, Evan.¡± Evan soothed Arisha with a bitter smile. Then she nced at Serena. It was because she thought she couldn¡¯t help but intervene in the subject of the engagement between herself and Evan, but Serena was surprisingly calm. ¡°Are you all right, Rey?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ No, maybe I¡¯m not going to be okay.¡± Serena¡¯s answer was also a little strange. When Evan raised his eyebrows, she stared at Evan, and her cheeks turned red. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think you two should engage¡­¡± ¡°What? Serena, are you crazy?¡± Arisha and not Evan had asked in dismay. However, Serena was angry, puffing up her cheeks with a very different feeling from when she hung on to Evan earlier, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t burn the octopus clothes!¡± ¡°Evan and I haven¡¯t even kissed properly yet, but it¡¯s weird for Dad to get me and Evan engaged. Evan and I are getting engaged, but I don¡¯t want anyone else to interfere.¡± ¡°¡­Is this the line of a woman who used her power to settle herself down in Sherden?¡± Arisha said in rm. Everyone in the room stared at her like one stares at a convicted felon. Evan, who couldn¡¯t stand the silence, spoke to her as a representative. ¡°Of all people, are you allowed to say that, Arisha?¡± ¡°So I ended up winning your fianc¨¦ spot, not paying attention to these kinds of things. My love was a battle I fought; in the end, I won. I¡¯m absolutely proud of myself for being Evan¡¯s first.¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re cool to brag about that shamelessly?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me feel shy¡­¡± The group fixed their eyes on Serena, leaving Arisha, who felt really upset. She followed the exnation hesitantly. ¡°If my dad tries to force Evan and me to get engaged, Evan might hate me.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t hate you. I understand his position¡­ Was Rey able to think of a thing like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Evan. I¡¯m a delicate person.¡± ¡°Ugh, sorry.¡± However, while he apologized frankly to Serena, Arisha and Belois stared at Serena and spoke once more. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s more dangerous.¡± ¡°You think so, too?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s less chance of an unexpected situation. But I think you¡¯re probably more vulnerable here.¡± ¡°Because that worked for me¡­¡± ¡°Did it? I¡¯ll consider that.¡± Evan listened to the conversation between the two, but he didn¡¯t quite get a clue as to what they were talking about. However, he felt the need to organize the situation, so he pped his hands to focus the party¡¯s attention on himself. ¡°Rey and I, aside from our own feelings, can¡¯t get engaged right now for economic, political, and social reasons. Perhaps the king won¡¯t bring it up in the open.¡± It would be odd if Evan, who recently became engaged to Arisha, fell for the king¡¯s words and became engaged to Serena. Arisha¡¯s worries were indeed excessive. ¡°So don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­ Belois, since things turned out this way, you can keep up with Serena.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± In that part, Belois dropped her head with a truly miserable look. On the other side, Shine was raising his head with a depressed face. ¡°It¡¯s my turn this time. I understand you¡¯re having a hard time in your love business, but I can¡¯t make concessions, either.¡± ¡°Oh, Shine, please.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already been decided. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s carrying out the drill this time.¡± As the existence of Astray officiallyunched and each knight became very important to the dungeon city, they could not leave the city at their own whims. That was why only one of the senior members, outside of Serena and Evan, were allowed to apany Evan. It was Shine¡¯s turn, as Belois already apanied him thest time! ¡°Evan, is the travel member really fixed?¡± ¡°This is a critical moment when the Dungeon will be reopened. I can¡¯t have any more Knights out of the city. In fact, I don¡¯t want to go either. I don¡¯t know why I have to leave the city at this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Because of what happened two and a half years ago, Evan had some trauma when he had to vacate the city on an external schedule. Arisha understood it, so she nodded feebly. Evan raised his head again the next moment. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t vicemander remain in the city even more?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to say it. When Astray was officiallyunched, I reorganized the hierarchy. In short, we have two vicemanders. Shine is the first, and Arisha, you are the second vicemander. Congrattions on your promotion.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m grateful, but I¡¯m not happy now¡­!¡± For reference, he also created a prime position, which was reserved for Raihan, who had an unrivaled position in the Order. Other than that, there were regrs and apprenticeships, and the members who were now included in the Knights were all regrs, regardless of seniority. If anyone was to join the Knights¡¯ Corps in the future, they would begin with an apprenticeship. ¡°Please take good care of the kids while I¡¯m away. Belois, you can help Arisha while I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°Dear Master¡­¡± Belois looked a little dissatisfied at Evan¡¯s request, but then she held him by the sleeve and nodded slightly. ¡°Pleasee back soon. If you¡¯re toote, I¡¯ll go and find you myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Belois. I¡¯ll make sure I keep him safe!¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± ¡°No, why? You have to say that you will trust me and leave it to me!¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± ¡°Even Lady Arisha!¡± Shine, who stepped in without notice, was also criticized. Evan smiled and soothed the anxiety of the two women. ¡°Maybell ising to this party with us. You think she¡¯ll just watch me and Serena exchange engagement rings?¡± ¡°Oh, even in front of the king.¡± ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t know about Maybell. She won¡¯t consider her position as Baroness if that happens.¡± The two women tried to start a serious conversation about Maybell. Evan pped his hands at the thought that the desired goal had been achieved. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about how to run the Knights while I¡¯m away. And most importantly, how tomunicate and deal with the Dungeon without me, or if an outside invasion has urred.¡± ¡°And that was the point. I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°¡­Raihan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re sitting on the sidelines these days?¡± ¡°Well, Master. There¡¯s something I¡­¡± Raihan, who had been just watching their skit all along, dered with the same expression as a high priest. ¡°There¡¯s nothing different about what I¡¯m going to do, so if I leave it all to them, it¡¯s all solved somehow.¡± ¡°He¡¯s now making the worstments without a hitch.¡± ¡°He came to that conclusion after countless worries, struggles, and resistance. I hope you will live up to the flow.¡± At Raihan¡¯s words, which made him feel dizzy, Evan could not answer back and remained silent. Raihan has grown distant and mysterious these days. Two dayster, Evan and his party got into a carriage northwest of Royal Road, where an ocean party was scheduled to take ce. Evan, Maybell, and Serena received invitations to an ocean party. The short trip that would be taken with Dain and the bunny girl maid Diona, who would carry them out, and Shine, the vicemander, had begun. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Evan D. Sherden, Bes the Knight Commander. (4) The Dungeon Knights weren¡¯t the only ones to grow in the past few years. After oveing the catastrophe of the Demon invasion, all of Sherden¡¯sbatants became stronger with Evan¡¯s training and guidance. Several guilds that greatly contributed to preventing the attack were also able to be strengthened by some individuals. The Bloody Apple¡¯s witches were restricted from entering the dungeon, so instead, Evan learned a few tricks to help innovate a few magic skills and concentrated on it. The male members, of course, were able to grow greatly through Evan¡¯s thorough teachings. But one of them had especially remarkable growth. ¡°Did we arrive at the royal ind already? ¡°That¡¯s our Ghost Wagon, of course.¡± The Ghost Wagon had been a big part of Evan¡¯s travels since it was collected from the Thunderbird Guild! The wagon¡¯s performance was enhanced by Ctheasil¡¯s help, who was good at harnessing and renovating, and surprisingly had be quite strong on her own. The carriage, which was incredibly fast, cozy, and capable of running on water, would fly in the near future! Evan used to offer his deepest condolences to the Thunderbird Guild whenever he rode this carriage. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s okay to give them nicknames.¡± ¡°Can I make one?¡± Serena responded to Evan¡¯s muttering words by tapping the inside of the Ghost Wagon, which was running vigorously afterpleting an identity test at the gate and entering the inside of the king¡¯s residence. When Evan saw the slimes sitting on his shoulders and knees, he thought of their names and gave them a sour look, but there was no reason to refuse them. ¡°Yeah, go ahead. But it can¡¯t be Luev.¡± ¡°Okay, then the name of this one is Luzy!¡± Serena cried out without hesitation. Evan now felt as if he knew Serena¡¯sw of naming. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mansion the Sherden family owns. I¡¯ll rest there until we leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where it was.¡± ¡°This is my first time. Should I be familiar with the structure of the mansion, Master Evan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only for one day anyway. Diona, you just need to make me tea when I ask.¡± ¡°That part of the job is also dangerous.¡± Diona joked. Maybell felt irked by Diona¡¯s tendency to make remarks. ¡°The vi is definitely part of the owner¡¯s house, so we have to figure it out in advance even if no one asks. I can¡¯t believe you talk back about what Master Evan told you to do! You¡¯d better fire this woman right away, Master. I can do much better as an exclusive maid!¡± ¡°Maybell, I have a lot to say, but let¡¯s make it clear. You¡¯re no longer a maid, you¡¯re a noblewoman now.¡± ¡°You can quit being a representative at any time! If you could just fire the honorifics.¡± ¡°Give it up, you¡¯re part of the nobility now. When you have children, they will inherit your position, so bear the responsibility well.¡± The Ghost Wagon, which entered the main street of the Royal Road, soon stopped at the Marquis of Sherden¡¯s home entrance. The servants who had been contacted in advance were seen waiting in a line. ¡°Wee, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Sir! I¡¯m d you look healthy!¡± ¡°Yes, nice to meet you all. Come on, make yourself at home.¡± With Shine¡¯s help, Evan epted the greetings of the servants who were taking care of the mansion and went inside with his party. But the butler, who took the coat from him, followed Evan and spoke quietly. ¡°His Majesty the King, has sent you a letter.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°He wants to have a meeting before the party. The details are in the letter, so if you can check it out¡­¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ Why so bothersome? Take me to the drawing room in 30 minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan, who unpacked stuff in his room, where he would be staying for less than a day, buried himself in an armchair used by his father, Marquis Soline, and drank Diona¡¯s tea. While he was sipping on the tea, the butler came in after knocking. ¡°Huh¡­ you are truly dedicated, Master Evan. You¡¯ve be a great aristocrat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. What do you think? Do I look like my father?¡± ¡°¡­Uhm, the dignified atmosphere is very simr!¡± ¡°Yes, dignity. Yes.¡± The butler of the capital mansion was indeed very bad at hiding his feelings. Evan shook his head and emptied the teacup. Next to him, Maybell snorted and spoke once more. ¡°The Marquis is a chimpanzee, and our Master Evan is the prince of the world, and how can wepare two different species¡­?¡± ¡°Shine, cover Maybell¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°Ehm.¡± ¡°Huh! Ugh!¡± Evan seriously wondered if he should put a silence spell on Maybell so that she wouldn¡¯t say anything harsh at the party. The butler ignored Maybell¡¯s words and handed Evan a letter bearing the king¡¯s seal. The seal he saw just before was so cheeky that he immediately scratched it and read the letter. The content was as expected. ¡°What do you say, Master?¡± ¡°Me and Rey¡­ So, it says that only me and Serena should go to the pce. That¡¯s also for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Daddy? He¡¯s really hot-tempered.¡± ¡°His Majesty really values you. It¡¯s obvious.¡± Even the butlers and servants residing in the capital mansion knew, of course, what was going on in Sherden because they regrly contacted each other. Even if only half of the rumors were true, the king would not dare to treat Evan recklessly. Furthermore, the way Princess Serena treated Evan was known. ¡°He said you don¡¯t have to reply. You just needed to get to the pce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem with Rey. But I think I can still take one of my attendants.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Maybell, how many times do I have to tell you no? You are not an attendant now.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes shifted between Shine, Diona, and Dain. For now, Diona was excluded. Her colorful appearance and presentation alone were stimting enough, and there was room for controversy with the provocative Bunny Girl costume. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just gloss over your taste? I¡¯m ready to make the same excuse at the ocean party.¡± An excuse worked somehow at the party, but there was no forgiveness in the royal pce. Evan finally ordered Shine to apany him after ordering Diona to rest for the day. Dain stretched his shoulders with a bitter expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been training hard¡­¡± ¡°Oh, this is so annoying.¡± That evening, Evan really went up to the pce with only Serena and Shine. After a long time, the return of the royal daughter to the pce caused quite a stir, but Evan did not intend to match the rhythm of the people, so he grabbed Serena, who was being held here and there, and soon headed to the waiting room. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± However, in the waiting room given to Evan, an uninvited visitor greeted him. It was Duke Sorde L. Leonine and his daughter, Anastasia L. Leonine, who governed Menaton. ¡°Not a second passes, and you are rude already.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you that I¡¯m d and surprised¡­¡± ¡°Wow, Uncle Bear!¡± Embarrassed by the appearance of the Duke at an unexpected time, Evan¡¯s support forces stepped forward first. It was none other than Serena. ¡°Uncle, long time no see!¡± ¡°Huh, are you Serena? You¡¯ve be so pretty! You¡¯ve grown up so much since Ist saw you! ¡­Especially your huge chest!¡± ¡°Uncle Bear is still a pervert, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯m so d you can keep your title even after sexually harassing the king¡¯s daughter!¡± Thebination of Sorde, who smiled and made the worst sexual harassment remarks to the princess, and Serena, who smiled and med the Duke, was quite usible. Evan barely regained hisposure when he saw this particr scene. He signaled Shine to take Princess Anastasia out and greet her properly. When he found Shine escorting Anastasia, he spoke to her, subtly blocking the Duke, who was about to start a quarrel immediately. ¡°Is His Majestying to the party, too?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­Yes, of course. Don¡¯t you know what this party is for? It¡¯s a celebration of the clean-up of social groups and the reopening of the Sherden Dungeon.¡± ¡°Come to think of it¡­.¡± Evan, of course, knew. Social group eradication began with the fall of the former Bayern Corporation. The Bayern Chamber of Commerce made a huge group of private soldiers secret to the king, and it was discovered and destroyed. A pseudo-religious group was found to be behind it all. In the wake of the incident, the royal family, which clearlypiled information about pseudo-religious groups that had been lurking throughout the Silk Line in the form of some aristocrats, businesses, and groups, had focused on social group sweeps over the past few years, and only this time did ite to fruition. To be exact, they were a group of ck sorcerers disguised as religious priests, many of whom were lurking in the unexplorednds of Leonine, so Duke Sorde was quite busy dealing with them for a few months. ¡°That¡¯s why they called the Duke. That wasn¡¯t just because of the ocean party.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be half-right. There is a girl who was engaged to me not too long ago, but the king called only Serena and me, so I can understand your thoughts.¡± The Duke pouted his thick lips. It was even creepy to see a middle-aged man with a sulky expression, but Evan could only see that he didn¡¯t like the situation very much. ¡°Yeah, what do you think? Are you sure you don¡¯t like Serena more? I¡¯m upset; she¡¯s prettier and more capable than Arisha.¡± ¡°Uncle Bear!¡± Duke Sorde¡¯s indifferent words made Serena cry. Her face was as red as ever. ¡°If Evan says yes here, my tender heart will be shattered, so why do you have to ask him like that!?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t your heart made of steel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a delicate girl with a heart like ss! And for Evan, power like steel is useless! Anyways, your outer and inner appearance is just like a bear¡¯s.¡± Serena grumbled and buried herself on one side of the sofa. She crouched and hugged her knees, creating an absurd sight of her face buried in her own chest, and Evan quickly turned his head. Likewise, the Duke, who turned his head from the scene, said with a faint look. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know how you feel, but I know how she feels. I never thought you¡¯d turn the girl down like that.¡± ¡°You definitelyck courtesy, Sir.¡± ¡°So, what about you?¡± ¡°You reallyck courtesy.¡± Evan sighed. He was burying his head, but he could see his ears standing up. These days, he felt like Serena¡¯s attitude toward herself was getting more cautious, so should he call it good timing or bad timing? ¡°Discourteous old man.¡± Evan closed the door, which had been slightly open, to block the sound from leaking out, and he coughed in vain. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have kept her for years if I didn¡¯t like her.¡± Evan remembered what Serena had told him before. He remembered Serena, who protected the city during his absence. To be honest, there was no reason to dislike her. ¡°Then, do you like me, Evan?¡± ¡°And when did you start pretending to be shy?¡± Evan replied back to Serena, who was standing up and blinking her eyes. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t Prince Matthewe with you?¡± ¡°Of course, he came. Matthew can¡¯t miss out on Asha. He just hasn¡¯te to greet you yet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason to say hello. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to see my face either.¡­¡± At Evan¡¯s words, the Duke coughed for nothing and looked beyond the door for a moment. Evan roughly grasped the situation with it. ¡°You¡¯re a good father.¡± ¡°If you had taken her, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t regret making Shine your son-inw.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­ Prick.¡± However, when he realized that Shine¡¯s skills were formidable, Duke Sorde could not answer Evan and just sighed. This was because he could guess the thorny path his daughter would take to make amoner her husband. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, so feel safe. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s for Shine¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°Shut up, you punk. I¡¯ll beget another child who grows up and marries you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡± That evening¡¯s dinner had to be held with the king¡¯s burdensome gaze¡ªas expected. Evan received some bribes, was forced to touch Serena a little, and Serena was furious whenever her father (the king) seemed to be trying to force Evan into doing so. Of course, it was just in evidence of Serena¡¯s feelings toward Evan. ¡°Come on, wait.¡± The next day, however, an ocean party was held safely on a super-sized cruise ship anchored in the sea. ¡°Those, those clothes¡­¡± ¡°Huh. Did you ever get overwhelmed by my dignity, Evan D. Sherden?¡± ¡°Where did you get those clothes? I¡¯m sure I burned them!¡± Evan thought so until he met Prince Matthew L. Leonine, who appeared in the octopus costume that Evan had already burned. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Evan D. Sherden, Bes the Knight Commander. (5) ¡°Burned? These clothes?¡± ¡°No way, this world isn¡¯t a game, but a destroyed outfit is restored again¡­ No, even the folds and tentacles of your clothes are identical!¡± ¡°Oh, Master Evan recognizes the excellence of my work!¡± As Evan was dazed by the octopus clothes Matthew wore, a woman in a party dress appeared next to Matthew. ¡°I¡¯m Ottpah, representing the Ottpah Boutique!¡± Evan thought that he¡¯d seen her somewhere; she was the designer who made the cursed octopus clothes! He was surprised that she was recognized enough to attend the king¡¯s party, but Evan had only one thing to say to her. ¡°Why did you make that again?¡± ¡°Again? Oh, I remember. Master bought a prototype of this suit a few years ago! After that, I came up with a design that waspleted not too long ago. What do you think? It¡¯s cool, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That was a prototype?¡± ¡®Cool? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, the clothes are a disaster. Are they enhanced this time?¡¯ When Evan was shocked and could not point out anything, Matthew smiled and posed nicely. The sleeves, resembling octopus legs, were fixed into position by the drooping arms. ¡°I know that the main character of this party is Evan. But today, I¡¯ll be everyone¡¯s center of attention, not you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± However, the attention he would receive was likely to be quite different from what he expected! Evan seriously contemted whether he should leave immediately, but Serena, who was holding onto Evan¡¯s sleeve, looked back at Evan with her glistening eyes. ¡°So, we can meet the Kraken now, Oppa?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really happy¡­¡± ¡°Serena, I was too busy to talk to you the other day.¡± Matthew left Evan in his bewilderment and turned to Serena. Even though the gaze was wrapped in her dress for a moment, it moved up to Serena¡¯s chest soon enough, which still boasted great dignity, but Evan understood it. The eyes must have been instinctively directed. It was the unfortunate instinct of every man. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been. You grew up so pretty. You¡¯ve be an adult woman now.¡± ¡°Long time no see, little bear! Those clothes don¡¯t suit you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Howe you insisted on me wearing it then?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey.¡± When the both returned to their casual back and forth, Evan pinched Serena¡¯s cheek, leaving Matthew confused. Serena looked like she felt hurt yet strangely happy at the same time. ¡°You can¡¯t just pull off an outfit like that! Not even little bear, but Evan is definitely a good match.¡± ¡°No one can pull off that. Instead, the Kraken will take care of the entire man in this suit.¡± ¡°Evan¡­ this is a ce where the family members are taking part in. You are being impolite by intervening between us rtives. Can¡¯t you leave us be for some time?¡± Matthew said such a thing with an ufortable look on his face as they went back to talking about the Kraken. He didn¡¯t understand their conversation about the ¡®Kraken¡¯, but he couldn¡¯t stand it when there was a topic that only the two knew. ¡°Sorry if I appear out of my ce, Matthew.¡± Evan, who was surprised by Matthew¡¯s request, soon realized something. He realized that if he had been Matthew, he would have approached Serena too, of course. ¡®In the Silk Line, they can marry cousins.¡¯ Moreover, Matthew and Serena were of the same royal family. Marriage between rtives in the name of thickening royal blood was prevalent in the Silk Line. In doing so, Matthew could stake a im to the throne, or else he could consolidate his power and solidify the throne. However¡­ ¡°Family? ¡­Catching up?¡± Before Evan could say anything, Serena replied with her head tilted. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve talked much with my little bear brother¡­Do you like worms, little bear?¡± ¡°¡­Worms? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like you then, little bear.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the standard of judgment a little too much, Serena?¡± Evan tackled Serena and looked at Matthew with pity. His presence was non-existent, but Matthew must have also attended yesterday¡¯s dinner. Then he must¡¯ve seen how the king treated Evan. Ottpah stepped up next to Matthew, who looked puzzled by Serena¡¯s riddle. She opened her mouth to save Matthew from losing more face. ¡°Congrattions on your engagement to the Peti noble. But I thought if you were engaged, Her Royal Highness woulde first! Why such a difference in the timing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the timing. It¡¯s about Serena and me¡­¡± ¡°What? Who¡¯s engaged to whom?¡± ¡°Our rtionship is still developing. But I¡¯ll have good news soon, so look forward to it.¡± Evan¡¯s answer was astonishing and in defiance of Matthew¡¯s words. Ottpah cheered wildly. ¡°I am also from the Silk Line, and I am rooting for you. I¡¯ll be looking forward to the good news!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try hard, too.¡± Serena felt pleased with Ottpah¡¯s response; it wasn¡¯t every day someone supported her in her quest for Evan¡¯s hand, certainly not the people of the dungeon city of Sherden. ¡°The engagement ceremony was between him and Arisha, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make Evan mi¡ª¡± After inadvertently speaking as passionately as she used to, she realized Evan¡¯s embarrassment and became quiet behind her blushing cheeks. It was very cute to see her avoiding Evan¡¯s gaze, with the bashful face she wore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Oppa.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Oh my, you two look great.¡± ¡°Hmm? Hmm? Huh? Huh?¡± Matthew lookedpletely clueless because he couldn¡¯t understand the chemistry between Serena and Evan. ¡°No, I know he¡¯s already engaged to the Mana Road¡¯s noble, but how can he possibly¡­?¡± It was then¡­ There was a man who appeared with his hands tapping the shoulders of the confused Matthew. It was none other than Damien L. Silk Line, the first son of the king. ¡°Damian¡­¡± ¡°You forgot ¡®Your Highness¡¯, Matthew?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get going.¡± Damian spoke in a humorous and light tone, but the weight of his hand on Matthew¡¯s shoulder was not so light. At this point, Ottpah realized it¡¯s best to let Matthew be. ¡°Damian.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Great. Oh, it¡¯s been a while, Evan.¡± Damian looked toward Evan, taking his hand off of Matthew¡¯s shoulder to see if he was satisfied with it. Evan felt somewhat relieved with Damian¡¯s intrusion in the conversation. ¡°Long time no see, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Long time no see, brother. You used to be handsome before, but now your face is just indescribable. It¡¯s just too much; my eyes, oh my eyes¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my mother and father.¡± Damian amused himself by teasing Evan. Evan smiled, but Serena stepped in with her head tilted. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chimpanzee¡¯s genes a minus, Oppa?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you see these brilliant purple eyes?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s a miracle you inherited the best part and left the rest.¡± He had a great manly style, just like his father. Of course, Evan had noints with his face, but sometimes he envied the wild charisma and charm of his father or older brother. ¡°I was worried that you had an engagement with the Peti aristocrat without engaging Serena first, but now I see you two are not at odds.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together for years. And Evan¡¯s not your brother-inw yet, Your Highness.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to be my brother-inw eventually. Consider me, your brother, Evan.¡± The prince left no stone unturned into cementing the future family bond. Where the king would conspicuously mention Evan and Serena¡¯s intended marriage, the other family members would covertly imnt the idea. The whole family had a conspiracy against Evan! ¡°You know why my father called you two first today, right? Please make yourself home. And if there¡¯s anything you want, just tell me. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll listen to everything.¡± ¡°Uggh¡­ and you too!¡± ¡°Uh!?¡± It was then. Seeing Prince Damian follow the same line of conversation as Duke Sorde had the day before, Serena eventually exploded and pped him on the back. ¡°When my rtionship with Evan is ready, I¡¯ll get engaged on my own!¡± ¡°Ah! Ow! Ow! It hurts!¡± Damian, who was about to receive a few ps, was stunned by the damage that broke through his defense, which he had trained hard. ¡°You¡¯re a tamer! But you have such a strong hand!¡± ¡°If you train hard and level up steadily in the dungeon, anyone will grow strong, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Yes. I thought that when the Sherden Dungeon opens, I should level up at Sherden. Your hit has made my decision certain¡­ It hurts, little sister. I said it hurts!¡± ¡°Rey, people are watching!¡± Serena, who barely stepped down from Damian due to Evan¡¯s dissuasion, grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeve and spoke up. ¡°For real¡­ Evan may get distanced from me if everyone just keeps interrupting between us¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much, Serena. Didn¡¯t I give you that much faith?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, Evan, it¡¯s because other people keep making a fuss about us¡­¡± Serena said so and pursed her lips, and then she looked at Evan with a worried expression on her face. It was only after Evan saw it that he could see to some extent why Serena behaved like this. She was just anxious that Evan would end up hating her. Now? Evan thought so, but if he traces back to the time when her behavior became strange, Evan had gotten a rough idea. ¡°My brother-inw is a big sinner. You havepletely taken my sister¡¯s heart away.¡± ¡°No, Rey wasn¡¯t like this before¡­ I¡¯ll do well to keep her happy from now on.¡± ¡°Okay, now that I¡¯ve heard the answer, I¡¯ll be happy to leave you today. There seems to be more hope than His Majesty and I thought.¡± Like Evan, Damian, who had a rough sense of what was happening, nodded with a bitter smile and slipped back. He didn¡¯t forget to catch Matthew, who was dazed by the scene in front of his eyes. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be tactless. Follow me.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Uh-huh¡­¡± The man in the red devil¡¯s clothing disappeared from Evan¡¯s sight. Evan took his eyes off his back and looked at Serena, who was still blushing. ¡°Since when has my princess been so cute?¡± ¡°Wow, I was always cute¡­¡± ¡°You are, but¡­¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Serena was shy yet expressed her feelings by holding onto Evan¡¯s sleeves. It was a bad habit that Belois hated. ¡°Rey, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to hate you, so you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really think Oppa would hate me for this, either.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you been feeling goodtely?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a secret.¡± Serena said so and turned her head away. But Evan¡¯s sleeve was still tight. Evan was suddenly reminded of how hard it was to be able to understand women. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Huh? No, you have to act like a man here. You¡¯re a fool.¡± ¡°No, I knew you¡¯d react like that. Moreover, something more important has happened.¡± ¡°Is it more important than our future?¡± ¡°Yes. At least for now.¡± Evan took the Battle Bead out of his arms and shouted, holding it in his hand. The gaze was stuck in the distant sea, in an impure bubbly horizon. ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle! Herees the Kraken! I can already see it over there!¡± The Bad Ending of the Ocean Party in Yo-Ma Great War Series was bing a reality! Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Evan D. Sherden, Being the Knight Commander. (6) ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± The festive sea party celebrating the social groups¡¯ clearance and the Sherden Dungeon opening became a mess before it had even started properly. In all the chaos, only Evan¡¯s voice could be clearly heard. ¡°Ray, make a foothold on the sea! A big and strong one!¡± ¡°Yes! Go, Lucy, I choose you!¡± [Bounce!] From the moment she had discovered the Kraken, Serena, who had been excited about it, responded with an energetic voice and dispatched Lucy, the Ice Slime Elite. [Boo, bounce!] Lucy, who had grown steadily with Serena over the past years, may not be aware of her power, but she already managed to overwhelm quite a few monsters at her current level. Along with that, the Mana she had in her body was terrifying, and it had been proven the moment she was thrown into the sea. A circr icy path with a radius of 10 meters or more had been created around her body! It had be an icy path! ¡°Is that Her Highness Serena¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her slime¡­!¡± It was a little funny to see the people who had been stamping their feet on the ship, being stunned by what they saw, with their jaws dropped and eyes widened. However, the only thing most people at today¡¯s party could do was watch. It was better to watch quietly than to throw panicky fits. Evan continued to instruct the able people with amanding voice. ¡°All thebatants gather on the ice! Diona, guard Maybell!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Although she had been practicing hard for the past two and a half years, Diona had never entered a dungeon. So, she remarkablycked in level. Diona, who knew it well herself, grabbed Maybell, who was rushing to Evan, calmed her down, and took the card out of her arms. It was a battle card. ¡°We¡¯re going to get a little closer to see the Young Master¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s close enough here, so take it easy!¡± Evan, who had given instructions to his party, was about to climb the ice in a hurry. However, there was someone who approached Evan before that. Of course, it was the King and the Duke. After that, the excited Damian and Matthew followed. ¡°Evan, what the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Oh, Your Majesty. Let me exin it properly. It¡¯s a long story, but¡­ to be as brief as possible, Lord Matthew has unsealed the demon.¡± ¡°What the hell!? What did I do wrong?¡± Matthew shouted, frightened by Evan¡¯s words. He felt like he had been dealt a bad hand by fate. It was probably unfair for him that he didn¡¯t know the game¡¯s scenario. Evan could understand how Matthew felt. First, being pushed to the sidelines with Evan getting all the attention, and now this monstrosity attacking the Ocean party was also supposedly his fault. Evan felt remorse for him. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Anyway, Lord Matthew,e with me. I need you to attract it.¡± ¡°Does Matthew possess something that¡¯s leading the monster here!?¡± ¡°Yeah. The Kraken will follow wherever Lord Matthew goes. It¡¯s easier to show than exin. Shall we then, Lord Matthew?¡± ¡°No! W¡ªWait a minuteeee!!¡± Evan held Matthew with one hand and threw him forward. At that moment, Matthewnded in the middle of the ice. The monster¡¯s shadowy appearance in the misty fog of the sea could be seen turning toward Matthew. That was proof enough. ¡°It is really true¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ What the hell is Matthew doing?¡± The Duke let out a troublesome sigh and started to stroke his own forehead out of anxiety. He didn¡¯t know how current affairs would proceed, but if it got out that the Kraken appeared because of Matthew, inheriting the Dukedom would be a problem for him. Not only was he incapable, but he also had no luck whatsoever. Then the next Duke must be Anastasia! At this, the Duke shook his head. ¡°Your Grace, what about Lady Anastasia?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already with that butler who follows Evan. There, see on the ice, they both are participating in the attack.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Druids that dealt with the power of nature were strong in both dungeons and fields. Among them, she boasted almost unrivaled strength in fields that were heavily influenced by the environment. Evan thought it was really bad luck for her to attend the party today¡­ and now her brother has caused another disaster! ¡°So Evan, is it possible to hunt it? I can summon the court Wizards¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, and they don¡¯t have enough power. If we don¡¯t deal with it now, we¡¯ll die.¡± The King asked if they could hunt it or not, but the response was disappointing. There was no going anywhere till the Kraken was dealt with. Their fate was sealed as soon as Matthew wore the cursed octopus clothes and came near the sea, attending the Ocean Party. It meant that there was no boss battle with the Kraken, and there was no escape event, and the bad ending was confirmed. ¡®We won¡¯t be able to deal with it by ordinary means.¡¯ The Kraken had been a boss that the developers had kept for the most experienced and veteran yers. While yers could manage to defeat the Four Heavenly Kings¡ªwho are in the top tiers of bosses¡ªdefeating the Kraken was a nightmare. This meant only one thing¡­the Kraken was stronger than the Four Heavenly Kings! ¡°I have no choice but to try. Everyone is praying quietly for us to win. ce a protective spell on the cruise ship.¡± ¡°Well, if it is the Sherden Dungeon Knights who defeated the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon King¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Astray. We are called Astray now.¡± If Evan and others were not here, it would have been a cataclysmic disaster. While everyone was despairing at the Kraken¡¯s appearance and preparing theirst rites, Evan stood tall and determined to defeat the Kraken. Evan breathed lightly, then jumped onto the ice andnded. Matthew was still stunned, and the rest of thebatants drew their weapons and prepared for battle. He then asked Rudy, the Lightning Slime Elite, to stun Matthew a little more, then turned to the party and spoke, ¡°Lady Anastasia, can you move the ice further? The cruise ship might get obliterated if it is caught in the battle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anastasia immediately chanted some unintelligible spell words, with arms wide open. At that moment, the flow of wind and water changed, and they began to push the ice path forward quickly. Suddenly, they found themselves before the Kraken. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a Heaven¡¯s Throw.¡± ¡°But what if the sea worm dies!?¡± ¡°You are the only one calling the Kraken a sea worm. I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t die, so don¡¯t worry.¡± In fact, if Evan used enough force with Heaven¡¯s Throw and killed it, there would have been no better oue. But to keep Serena¡¯s heart, Evan decided not to kill it. All of the giant monsters that had appeared in the sea were famous for having a lot of physical strength, but Kraken was one of the greatest monsters in the ocean, a monster that sat at the top of the hierarchy. It was also rumored to have more HP whenpared to other monsters. ¡°Once you throw it, you¡¯ll know for sure.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you enjoying yourself too?¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Evan first received assist magic from Anastasia. She obtained her own rune a year ago with the help of the Bloody Apple Guild, and through that rune and her natural ability as a Druid, she had a different direction from divine magic. It was possible to give a blessing to strengthen one¡¯s Status. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Throw!¡± Evan, feeling that he had been blessed and strengthened, threw the Battle Bead without hesitation. After it was sucked into the subspace that appeared before it, a huge hole was opened in the far sea. From there, a giant Battle Bead emerged from it. ¡°I have seen Evan use it a thousand times. It still doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I think so too.¡± The Battle Bead, which fell by grinding against the atmosphere to create a shiny tail of fire, was the meteor itself! Evan and his party watched it with silent admiration. Did it feel the energy of a meteor falling with tremendous power? Kraken, swimming toward the octopus costume, flinched, but its body was so huge that it had no ce to escape. It submerged itself in the sea to protect itself, but the Battle Bead hit the sea surface and caused a magnificent explosion! -Baaaaaaaang! ¡°Is this a human¡¯s work¡­?¡± ¡°Do you doubt Master Evan?¡± The shock the Meteor generated was truly terrifying. Even though it collided in a far distant sea, everyone could feel it from miles away! And although the King, who had been warned by Evan in advance, put all the wizards aboard the ship to apply protective magic to the cruise ship, the vessel would not be able topletely relieve the shock, trembling in the aftereffect. ¡°Oooooooh¡­ I did it, but it¡¯s awesome. Even if someone said it was CG, I would believe it.¡± ¡°No¡­Sir, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to be fascinated¡­ Isn¡¯t that a tsunami!?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Moreover, the biggest problem was the massive tsunami caused by the crash. Evan¡¯s naked eye could also see some of Kraken¡¯s legs getting caught in it and twisting its stomach. It reminded him of the ice bar that he had enjoyed eating in the past life. So, Evan, who licked his tongue in memory of his past life, knocked himself on the head. He was still standing upright with courage and firmness. ¡°Wow, it didn¡¯t die from your attack. What a relief!¡± ¡°Ray, which side are you on?¡± At that time, Serena¡¯s foolish words brought Evan back to reality. He looked back at Anastasia just in case, but she shook her head. ¡°We will try to calm it down as much as possible, but at that size, dumbing it down is the priority. Master, we need to be prepared for the shock.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Then I¡¯ll try it first.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evan, who disregarded Anastasia¡¯s confused expression, turned to the front, spreading both of his palms. His eyes sharpened. The divine power caused it, so of course, he had to do it with it as well! ¡°Woo¡­ Heaven¡¯s Press!¡± ¡°Do you have to shout it every time, Young Master?¡± When Evan pushed his palms in front of him and triggered the Heaven¡¯s Press, the mass of divine power that resembled an invisible giant palm arose and drove the seawater in the area with terrible pressure. The divine power generated by Evan alone was pushing the seawater away from the cruise ship¡¯s direction. Whoosh-whoosh There was a huge wave ahead of them, with a ringing sound deep in the sea. It was notparable to the tsunami that was flooding towardnd. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see because of the waves.¡± ¡°Oh, I think it will work.¡± It was really cool, thanks to the shadow created by the waves. Maybe it was just chilling. [Goooooooooooooh!] It was only around this time that the Kraken made a voice. It must be confused by what¡¯s happening. Didn¡¯t the meteor just fall from the sky? While the tsunami caused by the shock was swept away, the waves from thend woulde this time! [Gwaaaaaaaarhh!] Soon, the tsunami caused by Heaven¡¯s Throw and the wave caused by Heaven¡¯s Press collided. Of course, the Kraken who was caught in the middle had to take the damage caused by the forces of nature colliding. Its shrieks could be heard from afar! A dull and huge tremor ran over the sea. Anastasia muttered nkly as she stabilized the shaking ice with the power of the Druid. ¡°Does he¡­ really need us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question, Lady Anastasia.¡± Shine just shrugged his shoulders. The image of the Kraken wriggling in real-time while being caught in a catastrophe on the sea was clear for all to see. ¡®It¡¯s also what we think every time we fight beside Master Evan.¡¯ Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Evan D. Sherden, Being the Knight Commander. (7) Evan smiled proudly as he watched the Kraken, a colossal monster, twisting and turning in the middle of the ocean because of the collision caused by the massive waves. ¡°Okay, somehow we managed the tsunami problem with this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing how you say that you¡¯ve ¡®somehow¡¯ managed out that scene, Master.¡± ¡°The sea worm seems to have lost some of its stamina, so I¡¯ll try taming it now!¡± Shine calmly criticized Evan¡¯s absurd words, while Serena shouted with her eyes twinkling. Evan¡¯s expression became grave as he saw Serena¡¯s determined expression. ¡°You know Rey¡­ You might not seed in taming and controlling that massive monster. Do you still want to try?¡± ¡°Evan, I want to be a person who does what she wants to do, rather than a person who chooses only what she can do with 100% sess where there is no risk involved.¡± ¡°Your quotes are great as always, but if you fail to tame it, it can kill us!¡± ¡°I am not worried. You¡¯re here to protect me. Then Louis, please!¡± [Bounce] Serena threw away Louis, the Metal Slime Elite, and it turned into something like a thin, long oval board and fell onto the sea. ¡°Then, Serena of the Astray Knights will be dispatched!¡± Serena climbed on that surfboard (metal slime), then looked back at Evan, pretending to be serious, and patted her heart on the left chest with her right fist in order to salute. Evan, a little shocked to see her chest swaying rhythmically, seriously thought about banning salutes for her, but in the end, decided to let it go. ¡°Then go!!¡± [Boing-bounce] ¡°Yahooooooo!¡± After finishing the salute, Serena immediatelyunched the metal slime. Evan touched his forehead as he saw a metal slime board running over the sea at the same speed as the jet engine, made previously made by Belois by spraying her magic power. ¡°I don¡¯t think allowing her to do what she wants is going to be fruitful this time.¡± ¡°Only suffering awaits us after this, Master,¡± Shine replied from his side. Evan looked back at Shine with widened eyes. ¡°Is there someone else assisting right now? Go with her! If she fails to tame it, you block the Kraken from the front.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t even scratch its skin with my dagger¡­ Yes, yes, I am going. ¡®Protect the princess.¡¯ That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shineined, yet gently set off after Serena. Of course, he didn¡¯t need a footstool. His shadow moved from ce to ce, and surprisingly, it was gathered under his feet, and it was substantiated with magical power, eventually bing a stepping stone. This was the power of Shadow Stalker, the Ghost Lady¡¯s ss who was attached to Shine. ¡°He has adapted to the Ghost Lady now.¡± ¡°¡­Does it seem like that?¡± ¡°Yeah. There was a time when he insisted on bing stronger with only his own strength, but now he gently epts the Ghost Lady and trains to harmonize their abilities¡­ Ah.¡± Evan felt proud of Shine¡¯s progress. Anastasia¡¯s expression as she looked at Shine, running fast on the sea while stepping on the shadow, did not look good at all. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to always be together. They even battle together¡­ That unpleasant spectre¡­. I am such a narrow-minded woman, ain¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­Lady Anastasia, are you jealous of the ghost now?¡± ¡°She can materialize, right? Maybe Shine prefers her, who is always by his side, more than me, who is stuck in the manor all day¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡± It was the first time for Evan to hear that the Ghost Lady could materialize. The Ghost Lady had also leveled up in the dungeon with Shine. Since she had been steadily improving her ability, it was not strange for her to materialize¡­ ¡°Do you think so, Master Evan? That the Ghost Lady is more intimate with Shine than I am!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¨CEvan, the sea worm is damaged enough! I think it¡¯s going to be tamed, but it¡¯s not enough! Evan, who was in trouble because he didn¡¯t know how to respond to Anastasia¡¯s tears and delusional worries, heard Serena¡¯s message in his ear! Evan seized that chance. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going now! I think I will also have to fight on the front line, so I¡¯ll go now. Please continue to support me from behind. Dain, make sure to guard Lady Anastasia!¡± ¡°You are leaving me at such a convenient time!?¡± Evanpsed into silence. He stepped over the sea, ignoring Anastasia, and handed her to Dain. Stepping stone? With only will and a little mana, the whole world was his stepping stone. ¡°Haaaaa!¡± ¡°Young Master, watch out for its legs!¡± As he ran fiercely, all the while getting closer to the Kraken, Shine, who was already shing on one of the Kraken¡¯s legs, shouted and warned him. Soon after that, a huge shadow fell on the surface of the water, and a terrible octopus leg fell over Evan¡¯s head! [Waaa] ?Shhh¡­.? ¡®Maybe I should kill it. Still, it can be avoided, so let¡¯s avoid it for now¡­¡­¡¯ Evan, who had been contemting for a while, stopped there, believing in his intuition. He struck the uppercut in the air, taking the momentum while he was running. ¡°Eat your own fist, damned monster!¡± -Kwang! His fist, wrapped by the rising divine power, bounced the giant octopus leg several meters thick and tens of meters long with a roar! The pping octopus legs sshed water and soaked Evan. [Gwoooooorh!] The Kraken shouted in a terrible scream and shrank. It was only then that its whole body came into Evan¡¯s sight. A hundred meters? No, it was more than that. Perhaps it was thergest among monsters in the world outside the dungeon. Was Serena stupid or brave for wanting to tame this? ¡°Rey, can you really tame this?¡± ¡°It took the bait! If it gets a little weaker, I can catch it!¡± Serena, who was protecting herself with Ruby and Rudy, shouted confidently at Louis, who had changed her shape from a speed-oriented oval, to a safety-oriented circr stepping stone. There was nothing they could do about it. It would end up with either Serena taming the Kraken, or with Evan and Shine killing it. ¡°Okay, if you can¡¯t tame it, I am cutting next month¡¯s pay.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Oh, do the Knights get paid?¡± ¡°Then, did you think the Knights are hired only to eat food? Get ready to fight.¡± Evan stared at the Kraken¡¯s giant body, which was soaked in the sea, gulped again, and clenched his fists. The good thing was that he didn¡¯t feel as helpless as he thought he would. He could gauge it with the Yo-Ma Great War game. Because it was a symbol of endless despair, he was very nervous. However, when he faced it directly, he got a sense of its ability, stamina, and even magic. ¡°It¡¯s definitely stronger than the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± ¡°We should be so happy about that fact right now.¡± Shine responded to Evan¡¯s meless words in the same way, and then fixed his dagger. It was more than two and a half years ago that they faced the Four Heavenly Kings. Evan had changed a lot. ¡°Shine, keep Rey from getting any stray attacks!¡± ¡°Be careful not to kill him!¡± Evan could no longer doubt his abilities and came to the forefront. He then leaped lightly from the sea, kicking the air once again and rushing toward the Kraken. Even so, the Kraken, who had been watching Evan, stretched out all of its legs that had disgusting suckers and aimed at him, but such a direct attack was nothing for Evan¡¯s speed. He wondered if this guy, the king of the sea, needed to learnbat techniques. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°No Heaven de, Evan! My worm¡¯s legs will be cut off!¡± ¡°I know!¡± She hadn¡¯t even tamed it yet, but she had said it was her sea worm. Evan made a bitter smile and clenched his hand with a fist. He straightened his waist, pulled his fist back, and threw it forward. ¡®Ugh!¡¯ The terrible pressure that stretched straight along Evan¡¯s punching orbit bounced off dozens of pairs of thick, long legs that had been hitting him¡­ Dozen pairs of legs? ¡°He has a lot of legs!¡± ¡°As expected of the sea worm!¡± Kraken¡¯s countless legs that filled Evan¡¯s eyes were crumpled up because it could not withstand the pressure from his fist. However, the shock did not end with just the legs. The divine power that took over its entire body inverted its weight, sending the giant Kraken¡¯s body to float on the sea, even for a moment! [Guooooooorggh!] Including the length of its legs, the giant monster, which was hundreds of meters long, soared high above the sea, then it fell back into the water with a roar that could have crumbled an entire building with its magnitude and intensity. Shine and Serena¡¯s stinging eyes flew toward Evan, who had swung his fist once to blow away the giant monster. ¡°Master ¡­¡± ¡°I clearly told you not to kill it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dead. Its Mana is still¡­ Ah?¡± It was then that Kraken¡¯s hideous mouth, which was exposed by a big shock and turned upside down, sprayed the ink, aimed at Evan! The ink sprayed in a straight line, as if it were aser, containing intense Mana and poison, and a touch of the skin could cause terrible damage. ¡°Ruby!¡± [Boooong!] Ruby, which was quick to jump to Serena¡¯s quick instructions, spewed out mes with all her might, but no matter how much Ruby grew, the Kraken was stronger than the Four Heavenly Kings. The skill of the powerful field boss could not bepletely nullified. However, thanks to that, the ink¡¯s momentum that flew in like aser died a bit, so Evan could buy time to deal with it. He raised one hand to the side where the ink was flying and clenched his fist strongly, emitting a front-facing dreadful pressure! The ink, which had lost momentum while confronting Ruby¡¯s me, stopped under pressure. Evan applied strength to his fist in that state, and the ink stuck in the air began to gather and bepressed. It was indeed a mysterious sight. Shine began to mutter while skillfully slicing up the legs that flew in his and Serena¡¯s direction. ¡°I am sure you have decided some weird antic with the Kraken, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take some of this and use it for alchemy research. Where else can I get Kraken¡¯s Ink?¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Evan pulled the ink that had clumped into a ck sphere in the air, pulled it towards him, and put it in a special sk taken out of the inventory pocket. To some extent, it was a sk that could withstand the poisoned tea that Evan was usually drinking. ¡°If I hit it more, wouldn¡¯t it spew out more ink?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die before that, Oppa¡­ Oh, it¡¯s running away again!¡± Originally, when an octopus encountered a natural enemy that it could not handle, it would shoot ink and run away. The Kraken was just a humongous octopus after all! ¡°Hold it, Evan!¡± ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t tame it!¡± [Guoohhhhhh!] When Serena shouted urgently, Evan responded reflexively and rushed to the Kraken, who was about to dive into the water. Kraken swung dozens of its legs to flick Evan and tried to dive, but it might as well have been a handshake. Surprisingly, Evan reached out and grabbed its legs! ¡®Phew.¡¯ Of course, the legs were so thick that it was impossible with bare hands. By applying Divinity and Heaven¡¯s Press, it was possible to grab its legs with the divine force, just as he held the ink in the air. It was as if a transparent giant following Evan¡¯s movement appeared and held the Kraken directly. ¡°Hump..!¡± Evan held the other flying legs in a row with divine power. The sight of the legs running around being caught in the air one by one was more than surprising. It was just shocking. ¡°Oh, this bastard¡¯s strength is terrifying¡­!¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s talking¡­¡± Evan had to do his best to confront Kraken head-on. The purple rune Zera engraved on his glove gave him a more brilliant light and added strength. Shine was too busy moving to see. ¡°Hey, tame it quickly¡­!¡± Evan shouted, holding Kraken¡¯s legs with all his might. Serena was dumbfounded, but activated her Tamer power right away. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough, Evan! Just a little more, a little bit more!¡± ¡°You have been talking like a real fitness trainer¡­!¡± [Guaaaaaargh!] ¡®All right, one more time!¡¯ He clenched his teeth and held his hands tightly in the air and raised his hands as if he had drawn a. As a result, Kraken¡¯s legs, held by the divine power, nged together, and the Kraken¡¯s enormous head came out of the water. ¡°Uwaaaaaaaaaaargh!¡± [Grrhjaaaaaaaaaaa!] Evan didn¡¯t stop there. He drew a semicircle with both hands and held the Kraken with his divine power, shoulder to shoulder as much as he could. It was then lifted to the other side! Kraken¡¯s body rose out of the water again and moved through the air in a half-circle, following the flow of divine power.¡­ It fell on the other side of the sea with a loud sound. [Khu, aaaahhhhhhhhh¡­!] ¡°Tossing a Kraken¡­ What the hell am I looking at now¡­?¡± Shine sympathized with it as he watched the dying and groaning Kraken. It appeared with a momentum that seemed to be able to destroy one or two countries, but now it was so pitiful¡­ ¡°Taming sess! I love you. You are the best!¡± At that very moment, Serena shouted in a bright voice. The string of Mana that followed from her was firmly holding it. Serena, who had dug into the Kraken, a creature whose body and mind had been weakened by Evan, had finally aplished the miracle of taming the field boss! ¡°I look forward to your kind cooperation, sea worm!¡± [Gooooo¡­¡­.] On that day, Astray, the Sherden Dungeon Knights, became a legend in the kingdom¡¯s capital. Matthew couldn¡¯t get up, fainting by the end. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Evan D. Sherden, Bing the Count. (1) ¡°Worm, you should behave well, and be gentle.¡± [Guoooorgh!] After being sessfully tamed by Serena, the Kraken¡­ no, the Sea Worm that somehow regained the energy to move with Serena¡¯s ¡®Tamer Healing¡¯ skill, broke up as soon as they met. Of course, there was no way she could move the Kraken anywhere else. ¡°You can¡¯t eat people from now on, okay? Instead, you can eat a lot of other monsters. If you find something shiny in the ocean, keep it safe and give it to me.¡± [Guooorgh!] ¡°If you¡¯re doing well, I¡¯ll call you soon.¡± Serena patted Kraken¡¯s massive head with a crackling sound, and with Evan¡¯s help, she stepped back. Then Kraken cried with a weak voice. ¡°Huh? Give you that?¡± [Guoooorgh] What Kraken asked for was Matthew¡ªor rather, Matthew¡¯s clothes, who was still scattered in the middle of the ice. ¡°You can¡¯t eat people, okay? Just the red one?¡± [Guoooorgh!] The others didn¡¯t know how they could evenmunicate, but Serena nodded when she heard the Kraken¡¯s cries and said to Shine. ¡°Shine, please undress Little Bear.¡± ¡°But¡­ Your Majesty, isn¡¯t that person still the Duke¡¯s sessor?¡± ¡°And I am the Princess of this country.¡± It was indeed like that. Shine took off Matthew¡¯s octopus costume withoutining any more. Dain, who had been waiting on one side, clicked his tongue and covered Matthew¡¯s body with a robe. His modesty was preserved for now. ¡°Okay, here.¡± [Guooooorgh!] Kraken, who saw the octopus costume, was extremely excited, then it stretched out its legs to pick up the costume. The sight of the sucker trembling and sticking to the costume was really disgusting. Was it a female? Kraken moved its costume to the corner of its mouth and ate it, and then it wept satisfactorily and stepped back. ¡°What does it want with that costume, Master¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it. No, I just don¡¯t want to be involved with it in the future.¡± Evan, who had thought of the bad ending in the game, replied with a frowned expression. However, the Kraken itself seemed to know about it, and even though it had been tamed, it was still afraid of Evan. It kept as much distance between him and itself as possible¡­ The two were very much alike, being the strongest amongst their races. [Guooooorgh!] ¡°Goodbye, Worm!¡± After eating Serena¡¯s gift happily, the Kraken cried once to say goodbye, and then went back to the sea. Serena shook her arms and sent it out until it disappearedpletely. It indeed looked like a touching farewell scene. ¡°Then let¡¯s go up there.¡± ¡°They are looking this way instead of evacuating¡­ Oh, everyone is soaked. I¡¯ll dry it a little. Wind!¡± After the battle was over, the group returned to the cruise ship¡¯s deck in good condition. Before that, the Druid, Anastasia, used the wind¡¯s power to dry Evan and others¡¯ wet bodies. ¡°It¡¯s different from magic, so it¡¯s hard to dry itpletely. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°This is enough, thank you. Oops!¡± Evan, who first climbed onto the deck, gathered his bangs, squeezed the water out, and smiled. It was very natural and full of color, and the cheers came out everywhere. Everyone was paying attention to him for his heroic action in the sea, and those who were envious of him before now admired him. ¡°What are you waiting for now? The battle¡¯s over, you can resume the party.¡± ¡°Master, please refrain from giving instructions. It¡¯s your appearance that has them awe-struck.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After this, Shine hugged Anastasia and got off the deck with light movements. Shine gave Evan such a hard time. However, Evan didn¡¯t mind it. Well, this was indeed Evan, who tried to avoid women as much as possible, so it wasn¡¯t intentional. However, it was because of the curse that brought discord, and every little action, he usually attracted people¡¯s attention. As it was now¡­ No, maybe he had just been born that way. ¡°Young Masteeeeeeeer!¡± At that time, at the end of the conversation with Shine, there was someone who struck Evan, who was tilting his head, and of course, it was Maybell. Dressed in a party dress, she groped all over Evan¡¯s body, speaking in an anxious voice. ¡°You fought such a ridiculous monster. Did you get hurt anywhere? Maybe here¡­!¡± ¡°Maybell, I¡¯m out of breath from the battle. Don¡¯t suffocate me more.¡± What Shine said before seemed to be right. At first, she appeared to have been purely concerned about him, but her behavior was getting suspicious. As a bonus, he was getting out of breath this time. ¡°Let me check a little¡­!¡± ¡°Diona!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Please calm down, Baroness Syu.¡± Evan managed to remove Maybell and left her to Diona, her escort, and approached the King. They were indeed looking at Evan with aplicated expression. Even the guard knights were retreating and stumbling while trying to create some distance. ¡°The battle is over, so what¡¯s with everyone¡¯s expressions?¡± ¡°Evan, it¡¯s because we don¡¯t know how to treat you.¡± The Duke spouted instead of the King. Like Evan, he was shining in purple and staring at Evan with deep eyes, which had be a little cloudy over the years. ¡°We thought maybe this was the force demonstration you decided to do. Tell me honestly, what do you say?¡± ¡°Why would I do a force demonstration¡­? Did you two want to do something that I wouldn¡¯t like?¡± ¡°That¡­ I wondered if you were dissatisfied with us bringing you to the kingdom¡¯s capital this time.¡± Following the Duke, the King spoke. Evan couldn¡¯t hide his t expression despite being in the presence of King. It was absurd. ¡°Even if I felt uneasy about it, would I lure the Kraken to a national gathering because of it? The reason the Kraken appeared in the first ce was that Lord Matthew wore that damn costume and participated in the party.¡± ¡°I am relieved by your answer. I didn¡¯t want to be suspicious of you, but the situation was so unfortunate.¡± ¡°Evan, you¡­¡± Next to the King speaking with a bitter smile, the Duke sighed and added some more words. ¡°I know you yed a big part in the invasion of the Demon Army three years ago. I¡¯ve seen your skills before. But what you showed us today was different. You already know this, but humans fear power that they can¡¯t control.¡± In fact, young people on board just admired and apuded Evan¡¯s performance, but many of the nobles looked at him with strange emotions, ones mixed with suspicion and skepticism. Afterward, Evan understood the situation roughly and shrugged. It was stupid. If the war with the Demons had begun in earnest, there was no reason for holding the same human beings in check. However, it was obvious that, just by looking at the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡¯ game scenario that humans were not smart enough to make wise decisions every time. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°As I said, now you possess a power that even the King cannot dare to make demands from you.¡± ¡°I am not trying to threaten or argue. I just want to hear your thoughts.¡± It must have been what they were waiting for. At Evan¡¯s words, the King naturally looked at Serenanding on the deck with the slimes. The Duke spoke on behalf of the King, who could not say what he wanted. ¡°There is nothing more trustworthy than kinship ties, Evan.¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t force yourself. But¡­ You¡¯ve already heard it from Damian, right? We intend to do the best we can for you. And it will be more than you can imagine.¡± Well, it would be like that. Evan replied with a bitter smile. ¡°I have no intention to force myself. It¡¯s been more than five years since Her Majesty Princess Serena joined my Knights. It¡¯s ridiculous to send her back to the pce now.¡± ¡°Then¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. I will do whatever you want. This is what I was preparing for in the first ce.¡± It was also true that a princess from one country belonged to a group directly managed by the son of another noble family and stayed in their city for five years. Obviously, even though nothing had happened between Evan and Serena, those who looked at them will have all sorts of vivid imaginations. It was a very unpleasant spection, but it was also unavoidable. ¡°However, I¡¯d like you to adjust the timing a little bit. I just got engaged, and it¡¯s a little bit too much to wee a new fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you so much, Evan. No, is this something we should thank Rey for?¡± ¡°Did you send her with the intention of doing that in the first ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. That¡¯s how I thought I could get you.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m d you¡¯re so honest.¡± Evan stopped talking and remained silent for a while. It was not only because he was surprised at what he had thought before he came up to the capital, but also because Serena was approaching with her eyes shining. ¡°What is everyone talking about? Are you talking about my Sea Worm?¡± ¡°¡­Then, I will visit the pce alone in the evening. Let¡¯s talk more about it then. Will that be all right?¡± ¡°Yes, that would be pleasant.¡± The King nodded happily. Perhaps this was because he solved his great anxiety. The Duke was also frowning next to him, saying that he would beget a new daughter for Evan to marry, but Evan decided to pretend that he did not hear it. ¡°What, Dad, did you ever try to make Evan do something strange again? Then I will teach you a lesson! I am calling the Sea Worm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, so calm down, Rey. We were just talking about rewards for Evan¡¯s performance against the Kraken this time.¡± ¡°Oooh! Then, are you getting a title or something?¡± Serena responded with her eyes shining at the made-up answer. Evan smiled and tried to deny it, but the King nodded calmly. ¡°You speak very well, Rey. Originally, the Knight Commander who leads the Dungeon Knights must be treated as a key factor at the national level. Moreover, since you have protected me and the nobles wonderfully this time, I have to reward you ordingly.¡± ¡°Three¡­ Three years ago, Sherden was so busy recovering from the damage that we couldn¡¯t reward him as he deserved. I guess we should take this opportunity to settle that. If Sherden hadn¡¯t stopped the Demons, the damage would have spread throughout the country.¡± Evan was rushing in a different direction than he had imagined. However, the King seized the opportunity. ¡°After the party, I have a lot to do. A new high-ranking nobleman will be born in our country.¡± ¡°Exciting!¡± ¡°Huh, huh?¡± Evan¡¯s dyed engagement with Serena was just to consider Arisha, but the King seemed to have misunderstood his meaning. He didn¡¯t know when he would break his promise if he were to get it wrong, so he wanted Evan to do his best. As a result, Evan came home a few dayster than he had originally nned. This was because he had to participate in a grand award ceremony held for himself. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to open a new boutique in Sherden! Master¡ªno, Count Evan, I made up my mind that I want to see you fighting against a giant monster in my clothes!¡± ¡°You are free to do as you wish. Oh, but please don¡¯t make the octopus costume again.¡± Evan got into a carriage to his hometown while discussing a new business, ¡®Brotherhood Boutique¡¯, in Sherden with Ottpah, the leading designer in the kingdom¡¯s capital. Thus marked the golden return of Count Evan D. Sherden. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Evan D. Sherden, Bing the Count (2) The clinging sound of countless champagne sses could be heard. ¡°Cheers to the future of Count Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Master Evan we know. As soon as heunched the Knights of Astray, he destroyed a giant monster in the Royal Road!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. He¡¯s the youngest of any Dungeon Knights in history to ever be a Count.¡± After Evan returned to Sherden, of course, another big party was held. This followed his birthday party, a sea party in the Royal Road, a ceremony in the royal pce, and then a party in Sherden! Evan, who had been overwhelmed by all the parties, wanted to cut it short this time, but Maybell would not sit still. As soon as Evan learned that he was bing a Count, shemunicated with the dungeon city to start preparing. The party began as soon as he returned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a count as soon as you turned 18. You might end up bing a duke before you retire.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a good joke to hear.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t you marry Her Highness Princess Serena? Then you¡¯ll be a royal rtive, and it will be worth it if it makes you a duke!¡± ¡°Listen up, man. Master Evan vowed to protect the dungeon city. Do you think bing the Duke makes sense?!¡± When Evan became the Count, his family became more prosperous, and their mouths were filled withughter. Those who used to talk politely were also drunk and chattedfortably. Since all those who betrayed their families were beheaded during the Great Demon Invasion, no signs of despair, bitterness, resentment, or enmity could be seen when the Sherden family gathered. The ascension of Count Evan was such a wonder and joy! ¡°Now, if only Eric could find a good partner¡­¡± ¡°Shush! Keep quiet!¡± ¡®Yeah, I knew that would happen. Whether it¡¯s Korea or the Silk Line, adults are gathered in one ce, and what else would you talk about if not employment or marriage?¡¯ Evan rose to the top of his career as a knight and had be a count, and now all they had left to do was talk about Eric¡¯s marriage. However, it was too much of a sensitive topic, knowing what Eric had gone through in his first marriage. ¡°Those old men are really¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s toast, Evan. I mean, should I call you Count Evan?¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± And of all things, at that very moment, Eric came to Evan. Eric grinned and poked him as Evan struggled to control his facial expression. ¡°Never mind, Evan. I will meet a good partner someday.¡± Evan nodded at his brother¡¯s words, but could not hide his anxiety. Since that day, Eric had been trying to forget about Millia. That was why he had only been focusing on internal affairs and personal training. As a result, the Marquis¡¯ future had be more solid, and Eric¡¯s own ability had be outstanding; but still, the longing for a wife to keep his home warm had never disappeared from his heart. ¡°I told you not to worry about me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Oh, your eyes are tearing. You¡¯ve got to raise your countenance, Evan. Your body is big, but you¡¯re still a kid at heart.¡± He still was a child. By modern Korean standards, Evan and Eric were still young and still students. Nheless, Evan should be more of a mature adult than Eric because of the memories he had of his past life. Evan was resentful of himself for not taking care of his brother more, who was embracing deep wounds. ¡°Let¡¯s toast, Evan,¡± Eric spoke again, staring at Evan with indisputably clear eyes. ¡°For yours and my future.¡± Evan drank a ss of champagne with Eric. In the process, there was an ident in which the cup ruptured. However, Belois, who was waiting behind, used her hand as if she had predicted it so that she could collect the fragments without any problems. ¡°Thank you, Lua.¡± ¡°This is my job.¡± ¡°¡­Will the curse be gone if I get rid of the Demon King?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was watching the scene. It was a curse that brought small but diverse self-crisis to Evan. Eric, his older brother, also knew it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But maybe.¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll be busy in the future,¡± Evan answered lightly with a shrug, but Eric just nodded with a serious look. Evan had said not to care about the problem, but Eric disregarded thatment. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s make a toast.¡± ¡°Oh, my princess is here. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± There were two ¡®my princess¡¯ in the dungeon city of Sherden: the real princess of the country, Serena, and Elizabeth, the princess of the Marquis. It was thetter who now approached Evan. Evan gave Elizabeth a light hug after sending Eric off. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have a toast with my little sister, Liz. But shall we change the ss for now?¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± Elizabeth, who received a ss of juice instead of champagne, looked desperately at the champagne in Evan¡¯s hand, but Evan was undaunted. No matter how cute his younger sister was, alcohol was banned for the next 11 years. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so mean. I want to catch slime.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Evan did as Elizabeth wished and moved the second ss of champagne to his mouth while helping her catch slime. Meanwhile, there was something that came to mind. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I was going to start a brewery business when I grow up.¡± ¡°¡­Is that really true?¡± Belois, who was quietly carrying out tasks from behind, could not hide her feelings and was amazed. Diona, who was standing next to her, tilted her head. ¡°Do you have good taste in alcohol?¡± ¡°No, and that¡¯s because people don¡¯t let me drink.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°What, I didn¡¯t know the reason until now, but why does Diona, who came in three years ago, know about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Diona looked at Evan¡¯s face, which looked drunk whilst showing off his charms. And instead of trying to be honest, she blushed and closed her mouth. With the same facial expressions all the time she had made when asked the same question by Evan, she finally said: ¡°I¡­ I feelplicated. If possible, it would be better if you drink alone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that too much, and I¡¯ll hang out with you if you want¡­¡± ¡°Diona.¡± ¡°Oops!¡± At Belois¡¯ quiet call, Diona stopped talking and shrank. Evan smiled bitterly and told her that Diona had just tried to seduce him. ¡°If you include the other members, I¡¯ll be d to drink with you, Diona.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Belois, it would have worked the way I wished. Stop staring at me, I¡¯ll give it up calmly this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very persistent, too.¡± Diona grumbled back. Belois sighed at this. Evanughed at the exchange between the two and dered his intention. ¡°But I¡¯m really going to do the brewery busine¡ªMaybell!¡± ¡°Did you call me, Master?¡± As soon as they talked about the new business, Maybell appeared in front of them! Maybell, who soon stepped back after realizing that the distance between her and Evan was too close, and reported with a cough. ¡°Master, boutiques are being prepared. You¡¯re the designer who can handle magical fabrics. We¡¯re going to use this as an opportunity to have a system that produces magic costumes for explorers who use cloth as equipment in addition to simple fashion items.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the right direction. There is also a tool that uses cloth and metal together, so let¡¯s work with Horta.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll introduce him to it. Is there anything else you want to order?¡± ¡°There is. Let¡¯s make alcohol.¡± When Maybell heard him, he looked at Belois and Diona with a troubled look, but the two shook their heads with the same expression. It meant that they would not listen even if they were told to. ¡°Huh, I see. But if possible, let¡¯s make it a low percentage.¡± ¡°Why do you care about alcohol?¡± ¡°Tasting. I¡¯ll have plenty of chances to drink. So it should be a low percentage.¡± ¡®I think Maybell knows something. What is it?¡¯¡® However, as Evan was about to ask her, Maybell stopped him with a serious look. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see me go wild, listen to me. Keep in mind that I¡¯m doing this business with you. I¡¯m in a position where I have to look after the Master, who drinks every time.¡± ¡°What the hell is wrong with my drinking?¡± ¡°You know, when you drink, you¡¯re so hot¡­ Ugh¡­¡± But Maybell, Belois, and Diona shook their heads as if they had promised. Elizabeth, a fierce seven-year-old who did not read the atmosphere, opened her mouth without hesitation but was stopped by Maybell. ¡°Sigh¡­ But even if it¡¯s low-percentage alcohol.¡± Among the most popr alcoholic beverages, beer was typical. Depending on the fermentation method, it was divided into ale andger. Ale, which was fermented at high temperatures, so it had been easy to make since a long time ago, andger, which had to be managed at low temperatures, making it more active in modern times when a manageable system had been developed¡­ but this was just some fictional story from the earth. ¡°We just need a low-level wizard to create a facility that keeps the right coolness. It¡¯s ridiculously easy with ice magic or wind magic, and anyone who works with earth magic can do it.¡± Therefore, in this world, you could get as much ale andger as you would want to. It was just that Silk Liners traditionally tended to prefer ale, so they didn¡¯t drinkger. That was why it was funny that now, Evan offered to make ale andger. Above all, thisnd was not for farming, so barley was not produced. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of producing a wines and some liquors.¡± ¡°Wine and liquor? You¡¯re saying something vague.¡± Wine was generally considered only as grape wine, but the word ¡®wine¡¯ in fact included fruit wine and fermented wine. In other words, what Evan wanted to make was fruit In addition, the liquor was something that just added sugar and additives to its alreadypleted liquor, adding vor and aroma to it. This also resulted in a variety of results, depending on what additives were being used. ¡°Because I can¡¯t specify one thing.¡± ¡°You must be thinking about something else?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to use the fruits and herbs from the Dungeon. We¡¯ll be able to buy the ingredients from the explorers, and we¡¯ll be able to sell the finished liquor back to them, so we can create a perfectly circr structure.¡± Maybell lost her words. They didn¡¯t have enough fruit to make alcohol inrge quantities at the Sherden Dungeon before it was closed. Of course, there were many ces with the natural environment, but most of them were in the stone corridors. ¡°That means, sir¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you predicted something. It is predicted that the environment of the dungeon, which will be reopened, will be greatly changed.¡± Just in time, Arisha broke in. ¡°It¡¯s good news for Evan. Just now, the Dungeon reopened.¡± [TL NOTE: The is honestly the best one in the series.] Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Evan D. Sherden, Bing the Count (3) The whole city of Sherden was turned upside down. People were confused, perplexed, excited, anticipating, uncertain, expectant¡ªyou name it. The people were very lively that day. The dungeon¡¯s opening was a moment that everyone had been waiting for, but that was why it was even scarier. If one were to open it, the uncertainty would eventually be settled in some way. Some would avoid the opening altogether. ¡°It¡¯ll be like this for a while. This is a mess.¡± Evan sat in the office and looked out the window. Fires of insanity, which could not be easily extinguished, were zing around the whole city. Passion and desire fueled the explorers. The fervor was so wild that he ended up taking his eyes off the window, and Belois, who was standing still behind Evan, spoke quietly. ¡°If youe forward, things will be easier.¡± ¡°Yes, I guess so.¡± Evan did not contradict Belois. His ability would force the explorers to stop rushing into the dungeon like a bull in heat. In the name of the Dungeon Knights of Astray, one could develop a new dungeon guideline that would remove and distinguish the dangers of the changed dungeon, and allow everyone to explore and grow rtively safely and easily. However, he wasn¡¯t concerned about their individual growth, just theirpetency. Evan was trying to be the Dungeon Knights leader, not the babysitter of unspecified explorers. ¡°More than anything, they look down on the dungeon. It¡¯s very dangerous, and all the more so when we think of the disaster that¡¯s definitelying to the dungeon city.¡± That was why Evan didn¡¯t hold back on purpose. News about the opening of the Dungeon was disseminated in advance, and the crowds burst in. Many of them did so even though they knew they would nevere back. To make mankind realize the core dangers of a new dungeon¡­ To teach them the stark reality of the festive mood¡­ To establish a new order that the Dungeon Knights will present. ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Evan, who pretended to be calm, nervously asked Belois. He was convinced that she liked him, but at the same time, he knew that people¡¯s minds could change easily. Being hated by Belois was the scariest thing for Evan. ¡°Me? Dislike the Master¡­?¡± At Evan¡¯s question, Belois tilted her head. As she grew sixteen this year, her eyes glowed deeper and more brilliant like red rubies, and they briefly wandered through the air as if looking for the answer. She looked genuinely curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve never thought about it. What the hell can happen for me to hate you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking like Arisha.¡± ¡°Oh, perhaps I might be a little loathsome.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evan¡¯s heart sank with a thud. However, before he knew it, he could see Belois smiling. ¡°Take care, Master. There¡¯s nothing in this world that will make me hate you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m a bastard, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You always get off the point like that.¡± Belois sighed and fixed Evan¡¯s words. ¡°It means that I am in love with you.¡± It was the moment when Evan¡¯s thoughts about the dungeon flew clean in his head. Indirectly and rtively explicitly, he had never heard such a direct confession from her before. However, there was something he could guess for that reason now. ¡°You heard what happened on the Royal Road.¡± Evan pretended to be as calm as he was earlier, but his lips were dry as he saw Belois¡¯ reddened cheeks. Belois nodded quietly and positively. ¡°It¡¯s a funny story. As soon as Arisha and Her Highness Serena came to the dungeon city, I was expecting this, and I was determined¡­¡± ¡°Lua¡­¡± ¡°I thought I had a knack for controlling my mind, but I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s shaking a lot more than I expected. I can¡¯t stand it without bringing my heart out and delivering it with rustic words.¡± ¡°Lua.¡± Evan, unable to withstand her shaking figure, stood up impulsively. Belois spoke once more, reflexively backing down. ¡°Sir, my condition is a little dangerous. Your mother says that a witch whose emotions are not properly controlled is scarier than a monster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Evan quickly sat closer to Belois and hugged her slender waist in one arm. It was as if he was trying to gloss over the physical affection of a man caught in an extramarital affair. However, he couldn¡¯t help it now. Belois blinked her eyes in Evan¡¯s arms without a moment of defiance. She felt so warm andfortable that she felt angry at herself. Was this his skill? Evan¡¯s face was too close. His head, body, and mind seemed to explode. She spoke in a brusque manner, trying to hide her feelings. ¡°¡­You¡¯re very good at physical contact, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just the result of hard-working simtions in my head. Really.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m your 1st or 2nd, just the fact that you hold me in your arms¡­¡± Then Evan covered her lips. Their lips met, and they glided slightly for a few breaths and were finallypletely joined together smoothly. Only when their hot breaths were constantly echoing in the middle and expanding and bursting without knowing the limit that the two fell again. Instead of falling lips, the eyes of the two met. ¡°It¡¯s my first time,¡± Evan admitted. He had been learning fighting skills that controlled breathing all his life, but now he couldn¡¯t seem to, suppressing this with a cough. ¡°Lua is my first. The first.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Evan was sure that she couldn¡¯t understand what the first meant. Belois looked a little absent-minded and soonpletely buried her face in Evan¡¯s arms. ¡°Me, too.¡± Like a witch who dealt with fire magic, the breath of her wetting his arms was also very hot. ¡°It¡¯s my first time, too. It¡¯s your first time. Our first, always. It¡¯s only you, Master.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Why do you say that when I¡¯m just overdoing my feelings?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not overdoing it, Lua.¡± Evan held her chin carefully and raised her face to kiss more softly this time. Belois¡¯ long eyshes trembled when she slowly closed her eyes. His words and actions were too sweet and ecstatic to bear. It felt like her sanity, which was kept close, melted away. Simultaneously, she felt the desire to bloom deep in her heart and be fully clothed in a sh. ¡®This isn¡¯t enough. I want him more.¡¯ However, as soon as the image of impulses was embodied in her head, Belois felt intuitive. It was dangerous. It was really dangerous. It was too dangerous for Evan to take. Belois was hurriedly separated from Evan. Even got goosebumps at the sudden urge. ¡°Lua?¡± ¡°After this, when I have more control over myself. Not right now. Since you¡¯re so good to me¡­¡­ Well, I said too much.¡± Belois hurried back as if she had be about ten years younger, spitting out her words. ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Master. No, I¡¯m not saying I didn¡¯t like it. I liked it a lot. I wish I were your first in everything, Master. But not now. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hate me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°Well, then excuse me.¡± Without listening to Evan¡¯s following words, Belois opened the door and ran out. ¡°Why the hell¡­ no, is that so?¡± If he hadn¡¯t had the experience in his past life, it would have been much more awkward and difficult than now. However, Evan had a deeper understanding on the matter now. ¡°Ma-master¡­¡± Soon after, the door opened again, and Shine came in. He had run into Belois in the hallway, but he looked very pale. He looked as if he had met the Demon King. ¡°What have you done to Belois?¡± ¡°We kissed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®That¡¯s all¡¯? It was my first kiss.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡± Shine shook his head, looking dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t Belois¡¯ reaction too conspicuous? Look at her face.¡­ Ahh, it¡¯s nothing. Oh, be quiet. He¡¯s saying no.¡± It seemed that the Ghost Lady couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke to him. Shine tapped the bracelet to silence the Ghost Lady and continued. ¡°She ran away saying that she couldn¡¯t control herself.¡± ¡°I know what that is. It¡¯s the ¡®Maybell phenomenon¡¯.¡± ¡°What the hell makes you get the chills just by listening to it? No, don¡¯t tell me. Don¡¯t ever talk about it.¡± Anyway, the important thing was that Belois liked Evan, and Evan liked Belois. That was all he needed now. He didn¡¯t want to dig any further. Looking at Evan, Shine spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Master, this is real advice.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. It¡¯ll be crazy if anyone finds out.¡± At that moment, Evan imagined Arisha¡¯s, Serena¡¯s, and Maybell¡¯s reactions if they found out and trembled. But he soon regained hisfort with a sigh. Looking at Shine, who was surprised at the sight, Evan then spoke in a calm voice. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been prepared to do since I decided to get engaged to Arisha. I couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Lua because of Arisha, and I didn¡¯t mean to deceive her. So I¡¯ll take it all.¡± Whether it was a heart or a knife, it was really past the time when he avoided them, fearing that he¡¯d be stabbed recklessly. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I want. At least for the people I¡¯ve decided to go with. I wouldn¡¯t have kissed Lua if I wasn¡¯t prepared to.¡± Human rtionships or curses did not bring him to death, so Evan might as well go all the way. Looking at Evan, who was determined to do so, Shine even felt awe. He admired Evan for a long time, but now the guy even had a different attitude¡­! ¡°I can¡¯t face you because you¡¯re so dazzling.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overdoing it. Get straight to the point. Didn¡¯t youe here to report something?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. It¡¯s the first report of those who entered the Dungeon.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Shine immediately switched to work mode. Evanughed, thinking that he was a fool, too. ¡°The previous dungeon reach hierarchy record has beenpletely reset, as known. No matter how many Sherden dungeons we¡¯ve explored in the past, we have to start from the first floor, so we¡¯ve all entered the first floor.¡± As one would know, most of therge guilds with friendly rtions, such as Bloody Apple, Heat Shields, and the Phoenix, were kept on standby inpliance with prior instructions from the provincial government. Still, reckless turns were made mainly by individual parties and small guilds. It was no wonder that the news of the dungeon¡¯s opening was known only for a day when reports of the dungeon¡¯s internal situation were posted. Evan sighed quietly, predicting the contents of the report that would soon follow. ¡°So far, the death toll has been officially confirmed at 1,300 people. It¡¯s increasing at the moment.¡± Evan knew it and was prepared for it, but it was still ridiculous. Of course, most of them are out there, but even so, the number of deaths on the first day¡­ ¡°Master¡¯s Prophecy¡­ you were right. The dungeon¡¯s difficulty level seems to be at least 30% or nearly 50% more difficult than before. The internal environment has changed drastically, and the traps have be more sophisticated. Of course, the same has happened in Peti.¡± Thus, Shine calmly concluded the report. ¡°Running up the dungeon has be ridiculously difficult. It would be essential to train the minimum level of existence and skills before entering the dungeon.¡± Evan clenched his fists as he heard it. A total of 20 ultra-mini slimes, ten in each hand, exploded without screaming. Evan realized, once again, that Yo-Ma Great War 3 had really started. The next morning, Belois, as usual, headed to his bedroom to wake Evan up. Maybell, Diona, and even Arisha were eager for this role, but she never intended to give up on this. ¡°Good morning, Master.¡± Belois, who opened the door carefully, closed it carefully, and approached Evan¡¯s bed to call him. Evan was calm in his sleep and still in his breathing, but he didn¡¯t get up at one call. Belois was well aware of that. Belois¡¯s eyes turned to his two hands, which were asleep for a moment. In his grasp, slime, which was constantly summoned, was constantly bursting out. Slime training in sleep using a nightcap containing a curse that made people repeatedly act when they were asleep had continued until now. Beyond persistence and madness, wasn¡¯t this already a kind of faith? Belois thought so. Her eyes continued to scan his face. His hands were very athletic, but his sleeping face was very calm and pure, and even felt holy. Because of the curses¡¯ weight control, she was sometimes amazed to see this. However, she always concluded that everything about Evan was lovely. ¡°Dear Master.¡± She called him quietly. Of course, he didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Evan.¡± She called out his name, and yet he didn¡¯t wake up. She smiled lightly and waved her fingers lightly in the air. Nightcap¡¯s curse was stopped, the summoning ceremony of the ne was stopped, and the intense sleep training was finally over. But still, Evan didn¡¯t wake up. This was because Belois had a simple spell to make him get upte. Just a little bit, a littlete enough to hold a ceremony every morning. Belois bent down and kept her face close to him. She carefully narrowed the gap and kissed his lips as she looked at his sleeping face, which she could not get tired of no matter how many times she looked at it. Slowly, very shortly, scared that he would be surprised. However, it was enough never to be forgotten. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± To the prince, who was kissed but did not wake up, Belois offered a confession in a very small voice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t our first time.¡± That was because she came to wake Evan every morning. Their first kiss was long ago. Of course,st night¡¯s kiss was the happiest and most nerve-racking. Would Evan get angry if he were to find out about her little rebellion? He would get mad. However, he would probably forgive her in the end. She wanted him to forgive her. Being hated by Evan was worse than dying. Nevertheless, it was ridiculous for her not to withstand the urge every time. ¡°Master.¡± After the ceremony, she took a step back and called Evan¡¯s name again. Then Evan slowly opened his eyes with a sound. ¡°Lua¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Good morning.¡± Belois raised Evan with a faint smile around her mouth as usual. Evan smiled at her face, reassured that Belois, who seemed to be in a strange state, remained the same today. ¡°Thank you, as always.¡± ¡°This is my job.¡± No, it was not work. It was Belois¡¯ right, which could be conceded to anyone. She smiled again with a faint smile, taking off the nightcap on Evan¡¯s head. Today, Evan¡¯s day in the dungeon city would begin again. Belois¡¯ little secret was yet to be discovered by anyone. [TL NOTE: Jung Hayan?] Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Evan D. Sherden. Bing the Count (4). The turmoil caused by the opening of the Dungeon did not abate easily after a few weeks. People continued to challenge the Dungeon for fear of falling behind others even though they knew it had be difficult, and the number of deaths increased as time went by. ¡°When will the situation be settled?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it at least take another month? It will take time until people realize that there¡¯s nothing special about hunting the early boss first, except the outside dungeons.¡± When Shine sighed at the advance of explorers filling the streets whilst speaking, Evan responded indiscriminately while also monitoring and supervising the new construction of the Brotherhood Brewery on the outskirts of the street. ¡°To acquire a discriminatory reward from the Sherden Dungeon, a quick fix alone is not enough.¡± ¡°Whether it be a hidden boss or secret passage, the Sherden Dungeon exclusively offers rewards to extremely demanding challenges and secret-seeking exploration.¡± ¡°Yes. And that¡¯s just an additional element. The only thing humans need to pursue in the dungeon is a powerful encounter to be stronger.¡± The dungeon itself was a bridgehead for the demons to invade the humanmunity. God and His subordinates had intervened and made it possible for humans to counter the Demons and grow effectively. Most of the avable goods from the dungeons were just a means to make humans more active. Of course, there were valuable treasures, like the feathers of Phoenix, that could only be born in a particr environment¡ªin a Dungeon. However, it was not attainable by hasty exploration. Indeed, after the Great Change, the dungeon had be so wide and deep that it wasn¡¯tparable to the previous one. The wild explorers that rushed into the dungeon meet their end before even facing the true nature of the dungeon. ¡°Well, once they are dead, and the danger and difficulty of the dungeon are clear, it¡¯ll be our turn.¡± ¡°It seems like you will indeed go into the dungeon.¡± ¡°We have to draw up guidelines for the Marquis¡¯ knights and soldiers, and also raise Diona.¡± Shine grinned at Evan¡¯s calm words and replied, ¡°You really are an Indoja.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Indoja¡ªalso known as a leader¡ªwas the name for the second ss Evan had earned in the past dungeon. The ss did not amplify or assist an individual¡¯s ability, but it did amplify the power of every person who truly followed Evan by 30%, even doubling one¡¯s growth rate. It really was the best ability in the leader ss! Like Waedo, the ss of external affairs, it was a ss that had never been seen in games, but in fact, the ability of this ss itself was so powerful that it was enough to bow to God. Just by leading the party members, Evan could enhance the power of the whole party! There was nothing wrong with the Indoja ss itself, but out of all things, his first title Waedo was the problem¡­ ¡°Indoja of Waedo¡­ Leader of external affairs. It sounds like I¡¯m about to take people and build a pseudo-religion.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s bad either. Will you give me a seat if you make one?¡± ¡°No. You will be the first offering in a sacrificial ritual.¡± ¡°That is too harsh.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Ah, Maybell.¡± While Evan was conversing with Shine and supervising the construction site, Maybell suddenly appeared as usual and reported progress one after another. ¡°The negotiations with the Bloody Apple, Phoenix, and Hit Shield are all sorted. The three guilds promised to exclusively supply raw materials to the Brotherhood Brewery if the item list is made properly.¡± ¡°For the item list, I nned to distribute with the collection method from the beginning. What about the general explorers?¡± ¡°They are blinded by a greater reward, so it seems they do not care about minor requests yet, just as I expected.¡± ¡°I thought so. But make sure you advertise thoroughly. The building¡¯s construction will bepleted soon, so you need to hire staff as well.¡± ¡°Yes. By the way, Master,¡± Maybell nodded and said as if she had just remembered. ¡°The Marquis will hold the Dungeon Festival in July.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I forgot about it.¡± Three years ago, the Dungeon Festival was canceled, of course. Despite the Bloody Apple, Dungeon Knights, and Evan¡¯s outstanding performance, Sherden had rtively little damage, but one couldn¡¯t ignore all the tragic events. And so, it was not until this year that the postponed Dungeon Festival was held again. Instead, the festival, which would have been held in October, was moved to July. ¡°It seems appropriate to hold it in July. Everyone would have calmed down a bit, and it¡¯s good to celebrate the opening of the dungeon.¡± However, the problem was whether the backflow of the dungeon would burst in there. Although the backflow did not ur for some time, the dungeon was closed for a long time. Also, one decided not to rely entirely on the information of the game, so putting one¡¯s mind at rest was forbidden. ¡°Should I talk to my father and brother about that matter? I¡¯m not going to be out this time, and I will prepare for another attack properly.¡± ¡°Sherden¡¯s soldiers have be remarkably strong. It will be alright.¡± Another thing that Evan regretted during the Demon Invasion was that he did not foster more soldiers. Of course, Evan tried his best to train the soldiers with his secret tactics, but they could not counter Demons or high-ranking monsters. After that, Evan spread training methods specialized in defense and tracking capabilities throughout the Sherden army, directly monitoring and supervising them and training them vigorously. He coborated with the chief-of-army Mikhail D. Aerock, and trained the soldiers even harder. Although the number of soldiers reduced due to the tragedy of that day, the Sherden army grew iparably stronger as a result. Now, the Sherden guards were famous for their strength that even amateur explorers could not prate. ¡®Now, it is necessary to choose and foster the best of them, especially the soldiers and knights with attacking skills.¡¯ The dungeon was open. The Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s scenario would soon begin. In other words, full-scale shes with the Demon tribe were imminent. It wasn¡¯t enough to protect many if only Evan himself and the Dungeon Knights were strong. He would aplish everything he could by any means, and at all costs. ¡°What about the things we talked about then? Any new signs?¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The early weapon of the Yo-Ma Great War 3 was Sherden, but in the meantime, the main character would get involved in events that urred here and there, and the event would rapidly intensify. The Demon tribe¡¯s filthy and secret work happening in the globe; humans who harmed others at the instigation of the demons; Jundong of the Gandae monster tribe who resisted Demons and despised humans even more; the impending battle against the pseudo-religious institution that stems from Yo-Ma Great War 3¡­ Such big events tended to bode little by little even before they appeared on the surface, but so far, there seemed to be no problem. ¡®It may be because the game officially starts two years from now. But the reverse in the dungeon began much earlier than expected. One can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the types of events have changedpletely, and one must be alert to any possible circumstances.¡¯ Rather than that, Evan looked to Maybell, who was staring at him, said he heard enough about the report, waved his hands, and murmured, ¡± I have no idea where and what the damn protagonist is doing now. The sooner we find him, the more advantages we have¡­¡± ¡°You mean ¡®Name¡¯, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If one must choose the best-talented one out of all the Yo-Ma Great War Series except for the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 will be the one without a doubt. Of course, Leo, the protagonist of the Yo-Ma Great War 2, had such talents, but he grew slowly, putting himself in extreme circumstances. On the other hand, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 came up to the dungeon city with a dream of bing an explorer at the age of 18. And he did be the strongest person in the world in just a few years; in every aspect, he was an innately talented man, unlike Leo. ¡®It frustrates me. He is the luckiest, most talented man with a lot of women. Damn it. It¡¯s so unfair.¡¯ If someone else had overheard Evan¡¯s thoughts, one would have said, ¡°Who the hell are you talking about?¡± However, Evan didn¡¯t care about that. Anyway, as soon as Evan gets Name, Evan would be sure to be harsh on him. Of course, Evan didn¡¯t want to be with Name, so Evan wouldn¡¯t allow him to join the Dungeon Knights. However, Evan did believe in Arisha, but one couldn¡¯t trust the main character, Name. Evan would make sure to keep him away from himself. However, Name couldn¡¯t be found¡­ ¡°Are you sure he is from the Silk Line, Master?¡± ¡°Yes, hees from a remote mountain vige on the Silk Line.¡± Yo-Ma Great War 3 would begin when the protagonist (Name) arrived at Sherden with a dream of bing an explorer in the spring when he turned 18. More precisely, it all started from a collision with Renail, a training wizard who was the same age as the main character, not Arisha, another main character of Yo-Ma Great War 3. A lively girl with a blue-haired ponytail and exploring spirit. Arisha was Arisha, but one couldn¡¯t ignore her aristocratic origins. In the game, if Arisha appeared as a beautiful and untouchabledy of noble status, supporting the main character and giving him the motivation to grow, Renail grew up together next to the main character and supported him mentally from the beginning. The protagonist who came to the dungeon city without knowing anything about it depended heavily on her, and his ignorance creates several minor incidents. But as a result, their rtionship deepened in the process of solving the case together¡­ Well, to put it simply, such a pattern was the easiest to follow. ¡°It feels weird to hear you summarize things like that¡­ Oh, but I¡¯m always a very easy target for you! Congrats on earning my heart already!¡± ¡°What do you mean very easy? I did nothing, but somehow you fell in love with me!¡± Maybell seemed to be controlling herself these days, but did she change her n to approach again? Shine tilted her head and spoke, ¡°The attack isplete,¡± as Evan was desperately pushing Maybell, who imed she earned Evan¡¯s heart, away. ¡°Your prediction this time seems familiar in the novel. Many stories tend to start when boys and girls meet.¡± ¡°Shine, you sometimes say such useless but urate things. Anyways. Maybell, what is Renail doing?¡± Maybell, who created a mercenary and information guild, has gathered information about Renail earlier, as Renail was deeply rted to Name. ¡°Renail is practicing in the dark tower of Peti, as always. The report from a week ago says she won¡¯te out for a long time.¡± ¡°Just as I expected.¡± ¡°Master, what are you going to do with her information?¡± ¡°Good question. Well, I will thoroughly observe Renail from the moment shees to Sherden. Even if I cannot find the main character, she is bound to meet the main character!¡± ¡°¡­Really? Are you sure about that?¡± said Shine. ¡°To be honest, no.¡± Evan burst intoughter. He was surprisingly urate unless it was about him. ¡°It¡¯s just my wish. There¡¯s a good chance they won¡¯t be able to see each other because something trivial goes wrong. I¡¯m just watching her because I think they¡¯re likely to meet. In fact, we are searching for the main character differently.¡± Already, this world was different from the game in every way. Evan knew it better than anyone. Nevertheless, that Evan expected Renail to meet Name perhaps was not his prediction, but his wish. This was a wish that stemmed from the good memories of ying Yo-Ma Great War 3. Evan wanted to see Renail and Name, the symbols of the battle, together. There was also a wish that the two of them would get along together, and that Arisha wouldn¡¯t dare intervene. If Arisha tried to approach them, there was no main character or anything. She would be ruled out in a very unpleasant way and forced to hunt down the Demon King. ¡°Oh, Master. How surprising. I just got a new report about her.¡± ¡°Her?¡± It was then that Maybell had put her hand on her ear, looked startled, and said, ¡°The report of Renail you just mentioned.¡± She had amunicator in one ear that she could hear reports regardless of the location since she became the guild manager. After Maybell heard a report from a mysterious servant, she opened her eyes slightly and looked back at Evan. ¡°She¡¯s getting ready to get out of the tower!¡± And she continued her report to an anxious Evan. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Evan D. Sherden, bing the Count (5) When Evan heard that Renail, one of the main heroes of Yo-Ma Great War 3, was getting ready toe out of the tower, he first thought about what to do, but finally, he let Maybell watch and protect Renail from a distance. He approached hastily from the side and decided that it would be much better to protect her this way than to create If she were to meet the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 3, of course, it was a good thing, and if she didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to think about what to do with her. ¡°If shees to the dungeon city and doesn¡¯t meet the main character, it¡¯ll be okay to induce some action. Put her in the Phoenix Guild and nurture her as abat wizard, or maybe Maybell wille forward and train her as a mercenary.¡± ¡°Is she that talented?¡± ¡°Yes, she is. The tower doesn¡¯t reveal personal information, so outsiders are not aware. She¡¯s the best there. She¡¯s more of a theoretical than a practical person, so she went on as an explorer to make up for it. ¡­.That¡¯s what my intuition tells me.¡± Unlike a stage boy who arrived in Sherden without muchbat capability and recklessly went straight ahead as an explorer, she had magical powers equivalent to a beginner¡¯s level, a type of safety device that saved characters who were prone to early trolls. Not only was her ability highly ranked at the time of her appearance, but she also had great potential as a wizard. She would be at least the same rank as Arisha¡­ Evan thought about this, and then shook his head. Of course, the two characters¡¯ abilities were described almost identically in the game, but now he was not ying the game. Arisha was not data, but she had changed and grown beyond the game since their first meeting as children. ¡®It¡¯s rude topare Arisha to Renail. I haven¡¯t even met her yet.¡¯ Of course, he could be sure that her ability was outstanding unless the game¡¯s data was incorrect, but that was it. One couldn¡¯tpare it with anyone else. ¡°I thought¡­.¡± After epting all his instructions, Maybell nodded with a look of relief. ¡°I thought you were protecting Renail to keep her as a concubine.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a rumor going around that she¡¯s pretty. Even the tower, which thoroughly hides personal information, couldn¡¯t hide that information. So I was wondering if the Master might have his eye on her¡­¡± That sounded unreasonable. Evan said it was ridiculous, but Maybell looked genuinely relieved. ¡°If I were crazy for pretty girls, you would be on top of the list.¡± ¡°Oh, how dare you! Oh! Oh! For real!¡± Maybell pped Evan on the arm and felt ashamed. Evan¡¯s skin, which wouldn¡¯t form a scratch even if he were to get punched by an Ogre¡¯s fist, shouldn¡¯t have felt that much pain, but there was something in Maybell¡¯s palm that prated. Was this a Maid¡¯s technique? Evan seriously considered it. ¡°Maybell, it hurts.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t seduce a woman like that, Master! Where did you learn that?¡± At first, he thought that there was something wrong with what he did, but Evan didn¡¯t feel so bad when he saw Maybell looking explicitly happy. ¡°It¡¯s because of this face of mine. If someone else said that to you, Maybell, you would have bashed them.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true, too.¡± Shine, who was just listening to the conversation between the two, spoke with a sigh as if it was amazing to see Maybell seriously nodding her head in joy. ¡°Am I interrupting? Do you want me to excuse you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going out. I have to carry out the Master¡¯s orders. I¡¯ll be heading off then, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Please.¡± Maybell winked at Evan and really stepped down. Evan saw her off and, of course, nodded. ¡°She¡¯s changed.¡± ¡°She would¡¯ve been trying to take you to the bedroom if it was before.¡± ¡°I beg you; can¡¯t you say it more decently?¡± Evan replied with a sigh and shrugged at Shine¡¯s words. He thought he should set a date soon and talk to Maybell. Maybell was included in everything Evan agreed to ept, of course. ¡®¡­I¡¯m actually afraid of leaving out Maybell.¡¯ Of course, this fact would be hidden from others to the end. It was a pity that Evan, who even hunted Gefrel of the Four Heavenly Kings alone, was afraid of Maybell. * * * Time really flew by. The great chaos brought by the dungeon¡¯s opening, the explorers and the Brotherhood Boutique, and the Brotherhood Brewery were safelypleted and opened while the residents of Sherden adapted to the changes. The Brewery had been only purchasing raw materials on arge scale since it took a long time for the results toe out, but the Boutique had definitely gained poprity since the first day of its opening. Even the explorers who had gone into the dungeon were sensitive to fashion¡ªespecially female explorers, and more especially, the wizards. ¡®I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t think of this before. It¡¯s thrilling to see warriors and wizards on the front line of mankind wearing clothes I designed!¡¯ Ottpah, a popr designer in the Royal Road, seemed very satisfied with the new environment. Even Evan, who was able to use material made of fabric from the dungeon, was satisfied. In order to use genius materials in games, they had no choice but to go to the Royal Road or Mana Road, but now it had been solved. The dungeon city of Sherden was gradually transforming into a perfect environment that anyone in the Yo-Ma Great War Series would dream of. ¡°Evan, can you prepare a prototype of the wine for the day of the festival? It¡¯s a day of celebration for all of Sherden¡¯s people, and I would like to celebrate it with wine produced by Sherden.¡± ¡°It should be possible by then, Father. The supply and demand for raw materials are also slowly stabilizing.¡± It was only two months after the dungeon was opened, and in the middle of May, Sherden began to stabilize. After countless bloodshed, the explorers realized the natural truth that they could not attack the dungeon just by rushing, and therge guilds who had been watching the situation until then, began to move. In other words, a stable supply of materials began in the Brotherhood Brewery. ¡°Astray will be moving slowly.¡± ¡°Yes, of course, you don¡¯t have to rush.¡± Evan nodded at the words of Marquis Soline, but was still thinking about the reports he had received. In fact, what was surprising was that the dungeon after the alteration did not change muchpared to what he had learned in his previous life by ying games. ¡°So many different things happened that I thought the dungeon would be different, but it wasn¡¯t at all. If I had known this would happen, I would have gone in much earlier.¡¯ At least that was what explorers who had gone into the dungeon have figured out. Dungeons were wider and had more diverse environments. It was the same for the Sherden Dungeon, which led to the mid-tote stage of Yo-Ma Great War 3. From what he had both seen and heard, the monsters and traps that appeared were the same. That was why Evan wanted to step up, to dig deep and see if the ce hadn¡¯t changed, either. ¡°You should always be careful in the dungeon, Evan. As much as it¡¯s clear that the Demons are involved in this dungeon.¡± ¡°Yes, Father. Maybe there¡¯s a hidden hint about Merdin in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The Marquis¡¯ countenance changed at the words. Why not? The most terrible tragedy of all the cities in the world was in Merdin. Rather, if the Demons¡¯ airstrikespletely ruined the ce, they could manage it somehow and deal with it. However, the city itself had been blocked due to the fault line. Unless there was a way to destroy the scaffolding, it was forced into istion. ¡°I¡¯m worried about them. Not only that, but I haven¡¯t heard from the contemporary rulers in Merdin¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that the second prince has escaped, so we¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The Marquis only drooled at the words. This meant that it was negative. Of course, he and Evan were well aware that the possibility of surviving the deficit of the Merdin family was extremely slim. On the day of the tragedy, could any of the madmen, who were so thorough as to storm Sherden and Peti, have ever missed a member of the Merdin family? If they missed it, it would be ridiculous that they couldn¡¯t find that person after such a long time. ¡®Luden¡¯s description in the Yo-Ma Great War Series was so great that I thought he might have had a chance.¡¯ In the Yo-Ma Great War Series, the Merdin Dungeon was a ce where it wasn¡¯t as stunningpared to Sherden and Peti, but Luden¡¯s charisma, which appeared only once in the film, was truly intense. Definitely as good as Evan as a symbol of overwhelmingpetence! His ability andmands were so great that he could understand that he had inherited Merdin beyond his own brother, and because of him, they could enjoy wealth and prosperity. In fact, in this movie, while Sherden and Peti were being beaten by the Demons, like a neighborhood drum, only Merdin was rxed in blocking the demons. He even had enough time to send Merdin¡¯s Dungeon Knights to save Sherden and Peti. ¡®But the Demon Invasion has happened when he is still young and doesn¡¯t have enough ability. Phew¡­¡­.¡¯ Merdin had Luden. He didn¡¯t contact him because he thought it would be okay to have many if he knew this would happen, he would have tried to figure things out ahead of time. No, that wouldn¡¯t have stopped the tragedy of that day, but¡­ Evan looked bitter, and the Marquis took his hand and patted him as if he had read his mind. ¡°When I think about it¡­ I¡¯m so d you saved Sherden and Peti.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just the result of working together.¡± ¡°It was originally an unstoppable tragedy. You can be more proud of yourself now that you¡¯ve stopped it, Evan.¡± Thetter continued, looking at Evan with a sad expression. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re pushing yourself too hard since that day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m getting a good rest, Father. I¡¯m just doing what I can.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a relief. But if you¡¯re having a hard time, consult me anytime. Don¡¯t forget that father¡¯s always on your side.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Evan held back a few tears at the words of Marquis Soline. As expected, his family is too soft for Evan. However, for Evan, who was under severe pressure internally and externally, the family¡¯s soft attitude was just what he needed. It felt like he was regaining his energy and ardor. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you if I have a hard time, Dad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A weekter, Evan entered the dungeon with Diona in the senior group. Every time he finished the first floor and checked that there was no particr risk, he followed the junior group and explored and dug up all the sections that could be searched quickly. When they came out of the dungeon, July was already approaching when the festival was held. Diona had then reached level 31. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Evan D. Sherden, Reunion (1) It was a very hot summer day. Belois and Arisha looked at the members of the Knights of Astray training at the training ground with pitiful eyes. The children were all getting affected by the weather due tock of training. Evan tsk-ed and gave them a flick on their foreheads. ¡°Since when did you look like you needed air conditioners for training?¡± ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m sorry! ¡­But what¡¯s an air conditioner, sir?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want in this space right now. That¡¯s exactly what I want from Lua and Arisha.¡± ¡°Aha! I wish I had an air conditioner!¡± ¡°That would be great¡­¡± As Evan¡¯s aliennguage was not new, the members adapted to his strange ideas, and everyone responded positively to the words ¡°air conditioner¡± that was brought out this time. ¡°A temperature controller is the best thing. You can also manage humidity, and if you can create such a tool, any aristocrat would want it. Honestly, I want it.¡± When Evan roughly exined the concept of air conditioning, Shine gave an answer. ¡°Not being affected by the external environment or temperature is really just a person who has been trained to the limit. Even if we limit our customers to aristocrats, there will be a lot of demand, sir. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not affected by temperature and weather at all.¡± That was true. Evan felt hot in the middle of summer. The air conditioner was not urgent because it was not too ufortable, but after hearing what Shine said, it seemed to be more pleasant than if there had been none. ¡°Can we make it?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a temperature-handling machine, I think I¡¯ll be of help, Master.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a wind machine, I can help a bit too.¡± Arisha and Belois also approached as if they were interested. Evan thought for a moment and soon nodded in reply. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go together. Maybe with Ctheasil¡¯s help, we cane up with something really usible.¡± When Evan had visited Ctheasil and talked to her, they were able to produce results on the spot. Evan, who was already peeping into the end of alchemy, and Ctheasil, an inventor who had made the Devil Rune in the past, and Arisha and Belois, who were experts in wind magic and temperature, were also able to create efficient air conditioners without any problem. ¡°The fuel economy is incredible. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s maintained with a stone the size of a bean.¡± ¡°Hu, I made a good invention after a long time. How did youe up with the idea of controlling the temperature of limited space, Master Evan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an idea, I¡¯m just vaguely aware of it, but¡­¡± Evan, who didn¡¯t know he would be able to make a prototype by the end of the day, touched the mini-air conditioner with a perplexed expression. Of course, it will be very different from air conditioners produced in the modern world, but it was still a perfect tool that yed the same role, anyway. Originally, there was no n to recreate the Earth¡¯s culture in this world, but it was a little confusing as things turned out like this in an instant. ¡®Everything should go well¡­.It¡¯s not a reflection of modern science, and it¡¯s not a refrigerant that uses Freon, so the ozoneyer in the world won¡¯t be threatened.¡¯ It was also significant that this technology did not affect the world helplessly. Nevertheless, he did not want to undermine the world¡¯s environment and order by making modern ideas a reality, so he thought he should pay more attention to his own crackdown. ¡°I knew it, but Master Evan is intelligent, and he has a brilliant idea and a brilliant brain. Well, he¡¯s also attractive¡­¡± ¡°Women with other men in their hearts cannot approach Master Evan. Stand back.¡± ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m not saying I like any man.¡± Compared to other older witches who tried to apply acupuncture once they saw an excellent man, Ctheasil was good enough to focus only on Default and Evan, but Evan politely declined. ¡°Master Evan, in that sense, tonight, together¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone, Ctheasil. I want someone who only wants me.¡± Of course, it was because there was a trauma in the game that could not be forgotten. ¡°You have so many women? It¡¯s really selfish and greedy, of course, I¡¯m not saying that¡¯s bad, though¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. See youter.¡± Evan thought he had refused, but somehow, he left with Ctheasil satisfied. Shine was approaching him. There was a slightly perplexing look on his face. ¡°Good to see you, Shine. Give this to Maybell and draw up a sales n¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Master, we have a precious guest.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Bernard, are you?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s rted¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Shine¡¯s expression of answering Evan¡¯s question was truly mysterious. Shine looked up and down again, and he was a little confused. What was wrong with him? ¡°Come on, I¡¯m Evan.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t doubt you either¡­¡­ You¡¯ve always been with me, haven¡¯t you, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with you since the day I met you. What the hell is it?¡± ¡°Then why would that person¡­.?¡± Arisha and Belois gave Shine a cold look, who didn¡¯t exin about the visitor and kept talking about the unknown. Shine, who btedly noticed his mistake, said in a tepid manner. ¡°It¡¯s an elf from an ancient forest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you said it was a valued guest.¡± Only then did Evan recall Bernard¡¯s letter. He was sure Bernard had said he¡¯d bring someone very precious from the ancient forest. However, he asked Shine to exin why didn¡¯t Bernarde if the guest hade; he also tilted his head as if he was not sure about it. ¡°I¡¯m sure the elf left with his party, but I heard the elf arrived first. Let¡¯s go to the drawing-room on the 2nd floor of the Astray headquarters.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, but my father¡­?¡± ¡°The elf said the elf respects humanw but doesn¡¯t want to obey it.¡± ¡°The elf is pleased enough to meet you, Master.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s respectful.¡± Evan felt dumbfounded, but nevertheless, he followed Shine to the Astray Headquarters. Meanwhile, hispany, Belois and Arisha, were experiencing growing anxiety. The anxiety that arose from the time Evan had received Bernard¡¯s letter broke through the pinnacle! ¡°Shine.¡± After looking at each other, Belois eventually stepped out first. ¡°Is it a woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Evan, did you have an elf you know personally?¡± ¡°No one except for Illoin.¡± Arisha was about to explode! Evan was stunned by her force, and she could not hide her doubt either. Were the elfmon inhabitants of this world? The absolute majority lived a quiet life trapped in ancient forests, and even those who spent part of their long lives in the human world never exposed themselves to humans as they knew they were easy to be targeted. It was extremely rare to see someone marry a human and decide to live under pressure in Sherden. ¡°But the elf knows me¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, you are reputed for your ability and beauty, but I honestly didn¡¯t know that even the elves would know. Besides, it¡¯s not just knowing¡­¡± Shine still had a vague look on his face. Evan couldn¡¯t ask any more questions because he looked like he couldn¡¯t exin anything more. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ can we not meet that elf?¡± ¡°Arisha, do you think I seduce every girl I meet?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Strangely, Arisha shut her mouth. Evan was hoping for a refreshing denial, but he got silence. At this, Evan then turned his head away from Arisha and looked at Belois, but she responded simrly. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready for battle for now.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t make a foxfire.¡± Evan sighed and beckoned them back. He didn¡¯t think he would be able to treat guests normally with these two. ¡°Shine, just follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He knocked on the door of the drawing-room. Then there was a busy sound of movement inside, and soon the door opened, and Diona held out her head in a narrow gap. Evan could see the sweat forming on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re here! I thought I was going to die of nervousness, leaving me and the elf alone in this space. I¡¯ve never seen an elf in my life¡­!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know the elf woulde all of a sudden. Well done, Diona. You go out and take care of yourself. Shine, and I will entertain the guest.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± For Diona, who settled here only after Bernard and Illoin had left the dungeon city, this must have been her first meeting with an elf. Was it just a rumor that an elven ve woulde out as a hidden reward for Roizen¡¯s Hidden Stage? Evan entered the drawing-room with such useless thoughts. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes met with an elf who was drinking tea and quietly waiting for him. Evan stopped breathing. ¡°¡­I guess so. Hello.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± The first thing that caught Evan¡¯s eye was the brilliant emerald in her eyes. The moment he saw it, he could naturally recognize her identity. The shining eyes were the sign of the noblest status among the elves. ¡®This woman¡­ Why is she here?¡¯ A beautiful blonde that sparkled as if she had pulled out the pure gold and made it into thread, and a long and beautiful earpiece that popped out through her soft hair. Delicate as if made of ss, but at stake, a psychic who created a curious charm. The noblest and most beautiful Elf in the ancient forest, the princess of the Eternal Elves¡­ At the same time, Hielph Mirole, the main heroine of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, was staring at Evan. ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­.¡± ¡°Dear Master.¡± Evan struggled because he couldn¡¯t keep up with the situation, but Shine, who came from behind, punched him in the back and made hime to his senses. He replied back to her, all while pretending to be calm. ¡°Yes, hm. Of course. I beg your pardon for my behavior. I didn¡¯t expect the high elf toe to see me in person.¡± Evan, along with the words, noticed Shine close and lock the doorpletely. He didn¡¯t mean to lock her up, but he activated a harness installed in the door to prevent the conversation he had in the room from leaking out. If others found out that a high elf was currently in Sherden, something very bad could happen. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you. I am Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°Is it? I am Mirole.¡± Then Mirole answered and looked at Evan slowly again. Evan felt an indescribable emotion in those transparent smoky eyes. The deep emotion that held Evan and didn¡¯t let go easily. Indeed, this made Evan seem to know the meaning of what Shine said earlier. This didn¡¯t feel like their first meeting. It was as if he had been reunited with a long-lost friend or lover, so Evan was even more puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but have we met before?¡± ¡°Well, maybe not.¡± The high elf thought for a moment and said so. She thought that was not enough. She added a word soon. ¡°But I think we¡¯ll work together in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Could he show her the door already? Evan, who felt burdened by her presence, thought of the idea, but it was also too much. As Bernard said, she was a very precious being, a very precious guest. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was in Sherden now. ¡°You said your name¡¯s Evan, right?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask. It¡¯s going to be sudden, but I want you to hear it.¡± Well, the moment he heard that, he felt a slightly ominous feeling. An unbearable sense of deja-vu had hit him! But before Evan could say anything, Mirole hit the ball. ¡°While I was waiting for you, I heard about a group called the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡®Diona, you¡­!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s an armed group that stays here and lives together, protecting the city.¡± While Evan was cursing Diona, who leaked basic information that was not confidential, the high elf shamelessly continued. The words that followed were suggestions that Evan could have expected; nevertheless, it felt very bold. ¡°Will I be able to join the Knights?¡± ¡°No, why¡­.¡± A high elf, the owner of the ancient forest, wants toe to a man-controlled city, be nice to Evan, who met her for the first time, and even join the Dungeon Knights? Every word that constituted that sentence was ridiculous, so Evan stroked his forehead to calm himself. ¡°I¡¯m confident in mybat capabilities. I¡¯m sure they are trustworthy.¡± ¡®She¡¯s a high elf. What should I do?¡¯ ¡°I am confident that I will follow the leader¡¯s orders. Can you take it?¡± ¡°May I ask you to think again?¡± ¡°I definitely want to join the Knights.¡± ¡°I suppose so¡­.¡± She left the ancient forest in a state of emergency, and she would join a human-made organization. ¡°¡­Mirole¡¯s identity is also a problem, but we can¡¯t ept outsiders so easily. I think we need to talk to the members.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be the perfect member, sir.¡± Evan pointed out his forehead because he was dumbfounded, but one thing he was sure of was this. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure it will happen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was impossible to break the Princess of the Elf¡¯s stubbornness, which had been well known since Yo-Ma Great War Zero, unless the Great Ancient Wizard returned alive. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Evan D. Sherden, Reunion (2) A little time had passed since the high elf Mirole, who was praised as the princess of the Eternal Elves, suddenly dered to join the Knights of Astray. Evan endured the time waiting for someone to worry about her existence, which had been too much for him to handle alone. Mirole, who looked at him every time she encountered him and silently urged him to answer, also had to endure the female members¡¯ gazes, who had all been questioning her and Evan about their rtionship! His savior visited him exactly two nights after Mirole came to the dungeon city. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°My gosh!¡± The northern gate of the dungeon city experienced a deep night where the moonlight was dim, and one couldn¡¯t even see a shadow. As soon as Bernard and Illoin appeared, Evan ran toward them. They seemed to have tried to sneak in as much as possible to prevent a disturbance, but they couldn¡¯t fool Evan, who was able to distinguish the magic wavelengths of people who were already far away. ¡°Don¡¯t scream, you son of a gun. I can¡¯t stand the hassle.¡± ¡°I missed you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t act like a grown baby¡­ Ohhh!¡± Evan hugged Bernard on the spot. Unable to resist Evan¡¯s incredible strength, Bernard followed him around. With their daughter in her arms, Illoin looked at the two with a joyful expression. ¡°Long time no see, Evan.¡± ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Oh, long time no see, Illoin. So, this is Eir. We¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± ¡°Yep! Nice to meet you!¡± Then Evan separated from Bernard and said hello to the Elf mother and daughter. He had heard that elves mature slower than humans, but were half-elves different? The child, who was not yet three years old, reached out her arm to Evan, responding bravely. He reached out his finger and shook the child¡¯s hand. As the daughter of Illoin and Bernard, her features were already strong. However, her hair color and eyes were light green, just like her mother. ¡®Magic, huh¡­¡¯ ¡°¡­It feels like magic.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin that part!¡± Rose popped up. It was a little surprising because she, who was only as big as a palm before, was now a perfect-sized human being. She was a very attractive young woman, but why did she still look fierce? ¡°Long time no see, Rose. Your wish hase true.¡± ¡°Evan, you know that my factors were mixed when I signed the soul contract with Bernard!¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Rose exined while ignoring Evan¡¯s greeting. ¡°It also led to his daughter, Eir, who was able to handle magic from birth. In other words, she is the daughter of Bernard and Illoin, and at the same time, she is my daughter! Eir is the new princess of the Mahwa tribe!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t belong to the Mahwa tribe!¡± This must have been the case for a long time, and Illoin then shouted in a fit of anger. It was natural to get angry when someone else imed to be the mother over her precious daughter begotten by her and Bernard. But Rose, who had yet to shake off all the twisted ways of thinking of the Mahwa, had no intention of understanding the sensibility of that happening. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to have the same husband? Eir is my daughter, too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a¡­!¡± Illoin and Rose began to fight on the spot. However, her daughter, Eir, seemed to be used to this kind of thing and was just pping with a happy expression. Looking at that unusual temperament, Evan looked nk, saying, ¡°Maybe Rose isn¡¯t wrong,¡± and Bernard sighed, took Eir from Illoin, and hugged her. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what you see. It¡¯s been rough as we expected.¡± ¡°I can see¡­¡± ¡°So, what about my daughter? Isn¡¯t she pretty? If she grows up like this, she will be the beauty of the world.¡± ¡°Yes, she is very pretty. You deserve to say that every time you write.¡± Eir smiled broadly, hearing Evan¡¯s praise. Her ears were very sharp, befitting an elf. Evan patted the ear carefully and told Bernard. ¡°So, Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s as soon as you got here, but I¡¯d like to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Mirole, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Before Evan could bring up the details, Bernard, who suddenly went straight to the point, shook his head relentlessly, cutting his words. ¡°All the elves in the forest stepped up and tried, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± A sigh came out of Evan¡¯s mouth. In fact, it was something that was expected to be done. There was no way she could get out of the forest as a high elf. He was sure all the other elves already knew about her behavior. Bernard looked at Evan with strange eyes and said, ¡°Evan, have you ever been to an ancient forest without my knowledge? Or have you ever had contact with her by any other means?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. It¡¯s my first time meeting her, too.¡± ¡°Then why is she so interested in you?¡± ¡°I do not know¡­¡± That was what Evan wanted to ask. But just as he opened his mouth, there was a fresh night breeze on the spot. Feeling the spirit contained in it, Evan hushed down. Before they knew it, the Eternal Elves¡¯ princess appeared in front of their eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t exin everything right now.¡± She spoke with an open mouth. Perhaps she was aware of the story that came and went here. Even the world¡¯s best alchemist was defeated with her eyes, so she turned to Evan, who admired her as a high elf, and made a serious expression again. ¡°But I must somehow join your Knights. As you¡¯ve heard from them, it¡¯s already over with the forest elves.¡± ¡°Do you mean that if I ept you, the princess of the Elves, as a member of the Knights, there will be no problem?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mirole went on, affirming what he said without hesitation. ¡°I will tell you everything one day. So, can¡¯t you just ept it now?¡± ¡°¡­All right, then.¡± ¡°Come on.¡± At that point, Evan nodded softly, and Mirole blinked her eyes to see if he was surprised. But in fact, Evan was the one who wouldn¡¯t budge¡­ The elf was well aware that there was no reason not to ept her as a knight with strong ability and reliability if she had no room for conflict with the elves. ¡®It just bothered me that she was doing something that she wouldn¡¯t do as the Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s protagonist.¡­ it was true that it had been like that for a long time, and I realized that the world was not a game. Everything is so strange now¡­¡¯ She said she would exin it someday, so Evan decided to ept it for now. ¡°I believe what you said.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you. I believed you¡¯d ept it, but I was a little nervous.¡± Mirole nodded at Evan¡¯s words with a calm and non-steady expression. Next to him, Illoin and Bernard looked at him with all sorts of strange faces. ¡°Mirole, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so obsessed with human speech¡­¡± ¡°I had a rough idea since you ran out of the woods to meet Evan.¡± ¡°Is there one more reason she¡¯s chasing men? I don¡¯t know why everyone¡¯s been talking about such obvious things.¡± Rose, meanwhile, stood one step away from the skirmishes in the middle of the night,ughing, and pulled the arm of little Elf Eir, who was just sitting there, not knowing what exactly was going on. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s windy, so let¡¯s go inside first.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°No, wait, Rose. What else can we do here?¡± ¡°Excuse me first, Ms. Mirole. Evan, we look forward to your hospitality tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa! Illoin!¡± Bernard and Illoin took the opportunity and fled the scene! Evan, who was left alone with the high elf, turned his head around because she was still looking at him but eventually gave up everything and faced her. ¡°Then, please take good care of me as your leader, Mirole.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re the leader, please speak informally to me from now on.¡± ¡°Oh, well, if you¡¯re not going to advertise yourself as a high elf, then you should change the title.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At Evan¡¯s remarks, Mirole looked a little displeased, but he pretended not to notice and continued. ¡°Mirole, due to your abilities, we have to appoint you to apetent position, different from what we give regr people. But since you are new, I have no choice but to appoint you as an apprentice, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care about that.¡± ¡®I knew it. Who would be interested in pitching after abandoning their position as the head of the elves?¡¯ Evan continued with a bitter smile. ¡°You can¡¯t really do an apprenticeship, so you will be with the senior group on the pretext of intensive education based on ability. The senior team is¡­¡± ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t just ying for two days. I¡¯ve been studying where I¡¯ll be staying.¡± Evan held back a sarcastic retort. The high elf, who had lived for many years, shouldn¡¯t be corrected in such a manner. ¡°The senior team is working with the leader.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll be with me when you enter the dungeon. Just in case you¡¯ve been in the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s exciting to explore the dungeon together.¡± Evan had no talent for reading people¡¯s minds, but at least on the surface, she seemed very happy now. Evan became increasingly confused by her appearance, and he uttered a word because he could not resist the urge. ¡°Have you ever loved anyone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The high elf affirmed. This must have been a telling situation. When Evan heard it, he hesitated for a moment and followed up. ¡°Are you still in love with him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She affirmed again. ¡°For me, love is only one person. Whether it be the past, the future, or the present.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± As soon as he heard her answer, Evan put down all his worries and worries neatly. Yeah, that was enough. As expected, she didn¡¯t change. She was the eternal princess/protagonist of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. He reached out to Mirole with a brighter look. ¡°Then, Mirole, look after your Knight Commander well from now on. I think we can be good friends.¡± ¡°Huh. Well, that¡¯s true.¡± When Mirole heard Evan, she smiled a subtle smile and gently grabbed his hand, carefully as if to hold on to the ss that seemed quick to break. ¡°Take good care of me as well, Knight Commander Evan D. Sherden.¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Evan D. Sherden, Reunion (3) Eventually, when Mirole was chosen as the new member of Astray, a smallmotion ensued within the Astray headquarters. Even if they didn¡¯t know that Mirole was a high elf, she was very beautiful, mature, and after all, an elf. ¡°A high elf?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m telling you in advance because I don¡¯t think I can hide it from you.¡± Meanwhile, Evan called in the senior team and told them about Mirole¡¯s identity. This was because he thought that exploring the dungeon with her would reveal a little of Mirole¡¯s high profile. ¡°Why the hell would a high elf join the knights¡­?¡± ¡°Good to see you, Arisha von Peti.¡± Arisha could not recognize a high elf, but knew what a high elf was, so she looked unconvinced, but Mirole only calmly greeted her. ¡°No, so what the¡­¡± Arisha¡¯s confusion intensified. Perhaps she felt simr to Evan. ¡°Calm down, Arisha. The reason why I joined the knights is the same reason as yours.¡± But in that situation, there was another person who looked as calm as Mirole. It was Serena. She picked up the cookies on the table, munching and pointing to Evan with her hand smeared with crumbles. ¡°You¡¯re in love with Evan.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a high elf, so Evan is¡­ Wait, okay. I was looking down on Evan for a while, I admit.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s the Commander. Whoo¡­.¡± ¡°What, why are you so convinced that she was going to say that? That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve already checked with her.¡± Belois¡¯ response to Serena¡¯s words with a shrug of her shoulders and a sigh was angrier than Arisha, who responded as if she had already known. ¡°Huh¡­ it¡¯s a very harmonious atmosphere.¡± However, Mirole only smiled as if she did not have the intention of resolving their misunderstandings. Evan stared at her, but soon sighed and gave up. Hadn¡¯t the attempt to find out what was in her head already failed? ¡°It¡¯s not like that anyway, so rx¡­ and that¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of going back to the dungeon with Mirole before this Dungeon Festival starts. Let¡¯s go to the 50th floor ande back.¡± ¡°To the 50th floor before the Dungeon Festival?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was already the end of June. Only three weeks were left before the Dungeon Festival would be held. However, they couldn¡¯t believe that Evan was going to take someone who had never been in the dungeon and break it to the 50th floor! If others heard that, they would have snorted, but the members were nodding their heads calmly at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°How will it be possible in three weeks?¡± ¡°It might be a little hard to take Diona with you, so I guess we¡¯ll have to leave her out this time, right?¡± ¡°Butst time I saw her, she was pretty good at fighting.¡± When he went down to the dungeon with Diona, of course, Evan realized that the dungeon was more dangerous than before. Still, for Evan, who had already reached the depths of the dungeon three years ago and had been training continuously to raise his level, the dungeon was like a park for an evening walk. ¡°Besides, Mirole is the strongest of the Elves. Even if she doesn¡¯t have a dungeon level, she won¡¯t be beaten by a monster. That means we¡¯re going to be faster at the dungeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news for Astray, but¡­¡± ¡°Well, trust me, I have your backs.¡± Mirole clenched her small fists to Raihan, who was vaguely saying such things because he couldn¡¯t handle the situation. Raihan nodded willingly. ¡°I trust you. We¡¯ve always trusted and followed Master Evan. If Master chose you, we don¡¯t doubt you either.¡± ¡°Is that so? Hmm?¡± They don¡¯t know what part of Raihan¡¯s words she liked, but Mirole¡¯s expression became brighter. Although they¡¯ve be a little wicked due to Evan, thebination of Raihan and Mirole, who don¡¯t question anything, seemed quite good. Evan breathed a sigh and said that it was a relief. ¡°We¡¯ll explore the dungeons together in the future, so we¡¯ll have to know the approximate capabilities. Mirole, can you tell us what you can do?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not that special.¡± Mirole nodded at Evan¡¯s request and reached out to the air. The wind seemed to gather in the space where there had been nothing until now, and soon formed something near her hand. ¡°My Unique Armor, Blue Wind. My specialty isbining archery with this. The effect of armament will not hurt our troops even if an arrow hits them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have a hobby in the art of spirits through the Four Spirits, but it is hard to deal with all the attributes at the same time. But I¡¯m proud that my ability to handle the Wind Spirit is better than anyone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Other than that¡­¡± ¡°I know that I don¡¯t have any closebat skills, but I¡¯m learning self-defense skills to protect my body. So you won¡¯t have to pay any special attention to protect me.¡± ¡°¡­Master?¡± By that time, Shine managed to speak out. Evan turned his head nk, then Shine asked. ¡°What is Unique Armor?¡± Along with a deep sigh, Evan exined the system and Unique Armor that only the Yo-Ma Great War Zero had. ¡°The ancient warriors always had to push their limits to defeat the Devil, who fought against the myriad of Demons who wanted to tarnish the middle world with their own desires.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pretty interesting intro.¡± ¡°And when an entity faces its limitations or goes beyond it, and begins to deal with the power of the soul beyond the limits of the body, it creates a Unique Armor.¡± ¡°That means she has reached an area that even you have not reached!¡± ¡°How do you know such nonsense information, Evan?¡± ¡°Unique Armor. I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡± After listening to Evan¡¯s exnation, all the knights eximed their astonishment in unison! Evan then exined with a perplexed expression. ¡°There is no way to make a new one because most of the materials for making a Unique Armor have been lost in this era. So it¡¯s impossible topare her and others in a one-dimensional way.¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s got a re-fabricated weapon that can¡¯t be made again, she¡¯s mastered archery, she¡¯s got all the Four Spirits, and she¡¯s got closebat skills¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you again, it¡¯s not that strong. I can only aptly use it for self-defense.¡± Mirole stepped in and spoke humbly, but there was no one there to believe her words. It was just that everyone was looking at Evan with the same thought. It was a gaze that meant, ¡®How the hell did you seduce this monstrous woman?¡¯ Evan didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t even seduce her! ¡°Now that¡¯s what happened. Mirole will basically fight from the rearwards. You can act with Lua, our Blood Witch.¡± ¡°Unique Armor¡­¡± ¡°Reverse the limits¡­.¡± ¡°I exined it to you, but you all are still in a daze. Why¡¯s that?¡± Evan sighed at the members, who were all shocked by the new member¡¯s abilities. In fact, he knew that this was going to happen because he knew Mirole¡¯s ability in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. In a way, it was a good thing. They improved their skills throughout the past few years, and even in the recent dungeon, they broke through to the 30th floor without any problems. Evan felt the uneasiness among the members, but perhaps they¡¯d feel reconciled once they did the dungeon with Mirole. There was a sky above the sky, and there was definitely a pinnacle that they had not yet reached. ¡°Of course, an ordinary person might be frustrated by the fact that a wall has emerged that cannot be reached. But if it¡¯s our knights¡­¡± Evan was shocked and confused by Mirole¡¯s words and smiled slightly as he looked around senior members who were barely holding on to their senses. All those here had been training with the determination to join Evan. Even the most indolent-looking Serena had been desperately engaged in self-discipline. Evan understood the weight of their efforts better than anyone else. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go into the dungeon.¡± Shine was the first to speak out. He was gazing at the blue wind, the Unique Armor held in Mirole¡¯s hand. ¡°You have to see how strong it is with your own eyes to set a goal. Shall we fight first?¡± ¡°Oh, no matter how many times I¡¯m fighting, I can¡¯t point a weapon at a colleague. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Then, we have no choice but to go into the dungeon.¡± It was Belois. In that short period, she increased the number of foxfires again, and now she was dealing with sixteen foxes at the same time. However, Evan wanted her to refrain from making a foxfire indoors. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to find out the full power of my new colleague. I¡¯d like to work together.¡± ¡°Whoa, I thought I¡¯d be more rxed now, but I didn¡¯t expect a bomb like this to explode. Whatever, it¡¯s Evan. It¡¯s fun to be with Evan.¡± Arisha stood up and cheered after a long time. Evan was a little concerned with the hostile looks towards Mirole, but it would be fine. Perhaps she had an unholy delusion about the rtionship between Mirole and Evan. ¡°The dungeon city will be safer now.¡± ¡°Yes, it will be.¡± While others were burning with determination, only Raihan, who handled shields, remained somewhat rxed. Evan grinned and nodded at what he said with a happy smile. ¡°I was a little nervous because of what might have happened, but now I can¡¯t surprise myself with all the ¡°Master!¡± At that moment, the locked door suddenly opened, and Maybell came in. Evan didn¡¯t even have time to argue about how the lock was opened. Maybell (she found Mirole on the way and tsk-ed her tongue explicitly) grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeve and shouted. ¡°An important guest!¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s the pattern I¡¯ve had recently.¡± ¡°From Merdin! She¡¯s from Merdin!¡± ¡°¡­What¡­?¡± Evan froze cold. Merdin, the dungeon city which waspletely locked up by an incident three years ago. A survivor had arrived in Sherden. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Evan D. Sherden, Reunion (4) Evan headed straight to the Marquis, apanied by only Shine and Belois. They asked Maybell for more details, but she seemed to know nothing more. There was only one thing she knew. ¡°It¡¯s a woman.¡± ¡°Woman? Oh, I thought it was a sessor that made it out alive.¡± Evan¡¯s face, which had a ray of expectation, darkened rapidly. When he heard that Merdin¡¯s survivor came, Evan imagined Luden Merdin, the lord of Merdin, who appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War 3. ¡°What¡¯s her description?¡± ¡°Well, her body is just about Belois¡¯ size¡­ the chest is smaller than Belois¡¯. It¡¯s smaller than mine as well. Oh, but I thought it was bigger than Arisha¡¯s.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it really doesn¡¯t matter at all. Just pick out the characteristic elements and tell me.¡± Maybellined, ¡°The size of the chest is a characteristic factor,¡± and I couldn¡¯t help but give out the information that came to mind. ¡°With reddish-brown hair¡­ Oh yes, her eyes were ck.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s characteristic of the Merdin family. Is she a member of the family?¡± Evan didn¡¯t know about reddish-brown hair, but ck eyes were not thatmon. But that alone was not enough to assume that she belonged to the Merdin family. ¡°Oh, and¡­ she was so pretty. She gives off a smooth but strong impression¡­ Yeah, she looks just like a statue.¡± ¡°A statue.¡± Evan paused when he heard it. Something came to mind with the word ¡®statue¡¯. Because the expression was a word that was never missed when talking about Merdin¡¯s sessor, Luden Merdin. ¡°But a woman¡­ Are you sure it really is a woman?¡± ¡°Of course, she was a perfect woman. Her chest is bigger than Arisha¡¯s! Oh, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Leaving Evan in a state of slight confusion, Maybell approached the attendant standing in front of the door of the drawing-room. When the attendant gave a light bow and announced Evan¡¯s visit inside, there was a voice calling for him toe in. ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± ¡°Evan, you¡¯re the only oneing in. We have a guest inside, so be polite.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shine and Belois, who were trying to follow Evan, paused and frowned, but the Marquis¡¯ instructions were clear. Belois cast a protective spell on Evan, fearing that the person inside might harm him. ¡°Ah.¡± As soon as he entered, he could see the back of the visitor¡¯s head. She was sitting on the sofa, swirling her reddish-brown hair, as Maybell had said. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The visitor got up and turned around. As soon as she saw Evan, her body had gotten slightly stiff, but it was not unusual for anyone who saw Evan for the first time. Evan himself looked at the visitor¡¯s face as she did. As Maybell said, she was a beautiful woman who gave a strong impression like a statue, but if he had to add something to the expression, there was a feeling of ferocity and beauty coexisting. Is that it? Evan remembered seeing this face¡­ in the game. ¡°Lu¨CLuden Merdin?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I heard we only met once when we were very young, but you remember me.¡± There was a note of gloom in the voice of a tired and passive woman. This left no doubt that she was a woman. Evan wondered if she was using disguise magic or metamorphosis magic¡­ No, he didn¡¯t think so. Evan asked in a quivering voice. ¡°Luden Merdin¡­ right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. I was dressed as a man ever since I was young. In fact, everyone but my mother and father believed I was a man.¡± ¡®Oh, my God, then what about the game? Was it true that, even at the time of the session, the woman, Luden Merdin, was dressed as a man?¡¯ ¡°Luden, can I ask a favor?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I beseech you, Master Evan, if you¡¯re not busy¡­¡± ¡°¡­Wheew.¡± Sensing that the story was going to be long, Evan gave the Marquis a nod and sat next to him. Ludenughed helplessly and began to talk. ¡°I was born as a child of the first wife. At that time, the maternal side of the second wife who gave birth to the heir, Sne, was in full swing¡­¡± It was a familiar story. Marquis Merdin wanted to hand over the Marquis¡¯ position to Luden, the first wife¡¯s child, instead of Sne, the second wife¡¯s son, so she was forced to grow up dressed as a man from an early age. ¡°Master Evan will remember the Demon tribe. Sherden helped put the situation under control before it happened, but the problem was Sne¡¯s influence: he led the crackdown on our father, who was bedridden with a gue.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Indeed. The Demon tribe incident did not happen in the Yo-Ma Great War 3 game. Even if it reversed Merdin¡¯s power structure, it was all convincing. That was why Luden had grown up and was pushed out of the way topete with Sne. ¡°Theposition was solid, and I didn¡¯t have to dress up as a man, but I grew up as a man all my life, so I couldn¡¯t go back to being a woman anymore. I lost the purpose of my life and lived like a wreck. ¡± Three years ago, during the Invasion, there had also been a terrible confusion in Merdin. A terrifying torrent of water, the raiding of the Demon army. They were aiming at the Merdin family¡¯s extermination, and they had all the information about the members of the family. ¡°But I guess they didn¡¯t know that I was actually a woman. Thanks to my mother¡¯s help, I managed to escape the siege, which had been loosened by dressing up as a woman and running around looking for a man named Luden.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A myriad of Merdin knights had been killed to disrupt the enemy. After somehow getting out of Merdin without having time to look back at their sacrifice, the whole city¡­¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Although he wanted to hear more details about what happened to Merdin, Luden herself seemed to have no idea of the details because she had been busy taking care of her life. It was very regrettable for Evan, who wanted to confirm at least who the group was, but what had already been done was inevitable. ¡°Since then, it has been a struggle to survive. I¡¯ve never been in a dungeon, so I had to believe in a skill I learned while growing up¡­¡± Luden¡¯s story continued a little further after that. It was mainly about the hardships that Luden suffered while wandering the world over the past three years. When he heard that she had a hard time learning a woman¡¯s speech or gestures not to get caught, a bitter smile came out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to let other nobles know your identity and ask for help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a woman. I didn¡¯t know if they¡¯d believe me or not, and if they did, there would have been more people trying to take advantage of me. Beifeka is that kind of ce. It¡¯s not like Sherden.¡± ¡°You must have already looked around the city.¡± ¡°Yes, I knew it was like that in the first ce.¡± At first, she had no choice but to run away from Merdin, but she decided to go to Sherden while wandering aimlessly. The reason was clear. ¡°It¡¯s because you were here.¡± ¡°You mean me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luden took a short deep breath in that part. ¡°Master Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°Please ept me¡­ as a disciple!¡± ¡®Not another one!¡¯ When Evan¡¯s face twisted strangely, Luden hurried on. ¡°I heard that Master Evan led the offense against the Demons three years ago. I know you have tremendous ability, and you have an outstanding ability to nurture and manage talent.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ that¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡®I can¡¯t be ashamed to hear it from other people.¡¯ As Evan was licking his lips again, Luden stood out in front of the table and said in a stronger tone. ¡°I want you to mentor me. Please make me a warrior. I have to be a strong person who will not be pushed back by any kind of Demon tribe! Someday, I must get Merdin back¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan was silent when he felt the anger and determination contained in her brief words. Now he could read the mes of hatred hidden in a voice that seemed to burn down. Luden added urgently how he interpreted her silence. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything I can. As long as you want this humble body, I-¡± ¡°Calm down. I haven¡¯t said no to your request.¡± The only thing that mattered to Luden now was to get her city back, or to destroy the Demons who ruined her life. Nothing else mattered. ¡°What do you think, father?¡± There Evan asked for the Marquis¡¯ opinion. The Marquis replied as if he had been waiting. ¡°I agree. You were friends as children, we have to protect her, and if we want to protect her, there¡¯s no one else better than Evan. You¡¯re safe with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Please raise Luden. I ask you.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Yes, as expected. He wouldn¡¯t have called Evan here if he didn¡¯t need to. Evan turned his head again and faced Luden Merdin. She looked exactly the same as Luden in the game. However, it was surprising that the appearance of women¡¯s clothes and long hair made so much of a difference. Well, it was often difficult to tell the difference between the genders of 2D characters; regardless, it was still a hard concept in actuality for Evan. ¡®No, I¡¯m confused, damn it!¡¯ It was a great pleasure to know that Luden Merdin, who had intense charisma and ability, was alive, but she was actually a woman, and moreover, she asked Evan to ept her as a student. ¡°I knew it¡­ is it not possible? Then I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No, no. Well, calm down.¡± He shook his head hurriedly at the sight of Luden, who looked like she would bite her tongue and die if Evan refused to do so. ¡®I know you¡¯ve been in extreme situations for the past few years, but your mental state seems to be very unstable, which really requires careful care. It is surprising how the Marquis of the Iron Blood came to this extent.¡¯ Just a while ago, a high elf came, and this time around, it was Luden Merdin. Evan wondered if the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 3 would appear in front of him all of a sudden. Evan sighed and reached out one hand to Luden. Luden¡¯s darkeningplexion instantly brightened. ¡°Are you epting me?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s say I¡¯m thinking about what to do¡­ Let¡¯s start with a Dungeon Knights¡¯ Apprenticeship.¡± ¡°Oh¡­thank you! It¡¯s an honor, teacher!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t use the term ¡®teacher¡¯.¡± That was how Astray epted a new member again. Somehow, all the second heirs of the three dungeon cities had gotten together. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Evan D. Sherden, Reunion (5) The first thing Evan did was to ask Maybell to bathe Luden. Having done nothing but wander around for the past three years with nowhere to stay, she felt awkward being served by a maid, but somehow managed to wash and change her clothes. ¡°Uh¡­ what do you say, teacher? I¡¯ve grown up to be a man, so I realize that women¡¯s clothes don¡¯t suit me.¡± ¡°Stop using the expression ¡®teacher¡¯.¡± Evan felt slightly perplexed when he saw Luden adorn a woman¡¯s outfit. Was it because women¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t suit her? No way, it was the opposite. This was because she was so beautiful that Evan felt like a fool to think of Luden in the game as a man. ¡®You managed to hide your gender.¡¯ The two pieces of red velvet and ck leather skirts, which clearly revealed her delicate body lines, fit perfectly as if they were made for Luden. With the maids¡¯ help, the trimmed reddish-brown hair was made beautifully wavy and adorned her shoulders, which was very elegant. If beautiful women had not surrounded Evan, he would have been quite shocked. However, Luden was already famous for her beautypared to Evan in the game, so it was natural for her to be like this. If Evan were to wear a wig and a skirt, everyone would mistake him for a woman. Of course, he didn¡¯t have a hobby of dressing up as a woman, so he would never do that¡ªnever. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that you were raised as a man in Merdin.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir¡­¡± It was apliment, but Luden didn¡¯t know how to feel. She grew up as a man since she was a child, so even if she heard that women¡¯s clothes looked good on her now, she would not be happy with those words. Evan, who had caught the subtle emotion that passed through her face for a short time, agonized for a moment. He asked her. ¡°¡­Do you prefer men¡¯s clothing? Luden, you can dress up however you wish.¡± ¡°However I wish to dress?¡± ¡°Yeah, so far, you¡¯ve been wearing women¡¯s clothing for fear of the Demon tribes¡¯ pursuit. But you don¡¯t have to be afraid of them in Sherden. They won¡¯t dare touch Sherden after what happened three years ago.¡± The Demons had beenpletely defeated and annihted by Evan three years ago. As long as Luden was in Sherden, the Demon n could never aim for her. Even if they tried, they would be caught and killed by Evan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird?¡± I can¡¯t believe she wears men¡¯s clothes when she¡¯s a woman,¡± the maids gossiped. Luden responded that she had never imagined Evan¡¯s words. But when he saw Luden open her eyes, Evan just shrugged. ¡°Well, you can do whatever you want. Think and act freely. You just have to take responsibility for the consequences.¡± ¡°You say scary things sometimes.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Luden replied with a bitter smile. She only talked about modern times¡¯ universal logic, but she didn¡¯t expect the response to be scary. ¡°But I understand you¡¯re being considerate of me. Thank you, teacher.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to call me a teacher until the end, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, and please speakfortably towards me. I can¡¯t let my teacher use honorifics.¡± ¡®Should I consider her as strong or just stubborn?¡¯ Evan sighed internally and nodded as he faced Luden looking straight at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll drop the honorifics then.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Indeed, the two were simr in their status as high-ranking aristocrats and second heirs to the prestigious families that ruled the two dungeon cities, although they were from different countries. However, Luden was now beholden to Evan, although she may not befortable. It might be better for her to build a solid rtionship. ¡®So, what do you want to do in the end? Dress up like a man? Or like this?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s true that this was a little harsh.¡± After a moment of pondering, she replied: ¡°I¡¯m a woman. I didn¡¯t live as a man because I liked it. My life was full of lies, and even if it was morefortable, I don¡¯t want to lie anymore. So now, I ept myself as a woman.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Perhaps she still had someplicated thoughts inside, but she had chosen to live as a woman anyway. Evan was not going to meddle anymore. But the resolution was soon furthered by Luden herself. ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Luden is a man¡¯s name in my country.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­? Oh, I see. We need a new name.¡± Luden spoke once more, looking at Evan with her head tilted. ¡°I want you to name me.¡± ¡°Your new name?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, your name¡­¡± Another burdening task for Evan¡­ She didn¡¯t have any rtives in the city now. The Marquis and Evan were the only ones who could be said to be close. He almost made a big excuse just for her. ¡®If you don¡¯t be more careful in the future¡­.¡¯ He murmured an apology in his heart and hurriedly scanned Luden¡¯s appearance. The red velvet color was the first thing that caught his eye. It was actually not velvet. Red? No. Rosso? Rouge? The meaning of the word remained the same. ¡®Then I¡¯d rather twist it a little bit¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°What about Louise?¡± ¡°Louise¡­ I think that¡¯s alright.¡± Eventually, the words that popped out of Evan¡¯s mouth were far from red velvet. But it was rather fine. She seemed content, too. ¡°Louise, Louise¡­ Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± She was rolling the word ¡®Louise¡¯ around in her mouth several times, but she soon smiled softly and looked up. ¡°Then please call me Louise from now on.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but thank you for yourpliments.¡± A diamond on a dunghill was still a diamond, or should he say it was because she had been through a lot of hardships and conditioned to endure difficulties? It would not be as easy as it sounded, like abandoning the name and epting the new name, but Luden¡¯s, or Louise¡¯s, adaptability was quite hard to imagine. The inhabitants of Earth knew such people to be of a ¡®steel mentality¡¯. ¡°Then, teacher, what should I do now?¡± ¡°First of all.¡± He took another look at Louise. Putting aside all the tragic past and noble ingredients, it was just one girl who was in front of him who was both extremely poor and beautiful. That was why it was a problem. However, it was impossible to escape from what was going to happen. ¡°Let me introduce you to Sherden¡¯s Dungeon Knights, the Knights of Astray. Everyone will wee you; most of them¡­¡± ¡°The Dungeon Knights are the talents that you brought up, right? I¡¯ve heard about it. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Evan just lied. He was sure the members would never wee her. However, he just smiled vaguely, unable to tell his new pupil, who shone with faint expectations of a new name. * * * ¡°That¡¯s why we have one more apprentice in Astray. Please give everyone a round of apuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used the name Luden Merdin, but the name I¡¯m Louise now. Please take good care of me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± ¡°Louise¡­.¡± As Evan expected, there was a cold breeze blowing at the headquarters of Astray when he returned with Louise. Even though Louise bowed with an awkward smile, the atmosphere was not very good. ¡°Is it a woman again¡­?¡± ¡°Evan, why don¡¯t you slow down? Maybe we¡¯ll have to start sneaking into your bedroom at night to make sure everything is alright?¡± ¡°Arisha couldn¡¯t break through the defense magic Belois had set up in his bedroom.¡± ¡°Serena tried and failed, as well!¡± ¡°Everyone, please be quiet.¡± Arisha and Serena resumed their usual bickering as if no one was here. Evan, who sighed quietly, pped his hands to keep everyone quiet. ¡°I already exined the situation, didn¡¯t I? Everyone, calm down. I didn¡¯t seduce her, nor did I force Louise in.¡± ¡°Evan, everybody has a situation. But the results are always the same: they fall for you.¡± ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t about the opening of the dungeon that Evan told us to be prepared for thest three years, but about the new women we¡¯re going to meet.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± With Evan sighing at the members¡¯ consistent response, Louise was tilting her head because she could not understand what was going on. ¡°Haha, this is always a vibrant ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great to put this together in one word.¡± Meanwhile, the new member Mirole, who joined thepany a day earlier than Louise, was just watching the mess with a smile on her lips. Evan shook his head in response to Mirole¡¯s reaction and opened his mouth again to silence the members. ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys again that Louise is my disciple, so rx. In that sense, I¡¯m going to minimize all schedules and focus on educating Louise for the time being.¡± ¡°What about the dungeon?¡± ¡°We go next time. With Louise and Mirole.¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Originally, the goal was to explore the dungeon with Mirole to the 50th floor before the festival, but it could not be done once Louise joined. First of all, it was to understand Louise¡¯s current skills, the skills she needed to learn, strengthen her basics, and then enter the dungeon together. The period would be after the Dungeon Festival at the earliest. ¡°Then Diona will be left out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be safe here, I¡¯m not disappointed! Thest time I went down to the 31st floor, I thought I was going to die!¡± When Serena said she was sorry, Diona, who was waiting behind her to wait for Evan, gasped and shouted. She was an outstanding gambler and an excellent warrior, but she was fundamentally different from the Dungeon Knights. She had no talent or backbone to conquer the dungeon in step with these monsters. ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like to slow down a bit more. Please let me enter when I¡¯m ready then.¡± ¡°The 31st floor¡­? The maid went down to the 31st floor of the Dungeon¡­?¡± Louise was just listening to what they were saying, but she managed to tackle that part. ¡°Yes, if you follow Master Evan¡¯s lead, that¡¯s usual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s down to the 30th floor, isn¡¯t it? With Evan¡¯s extradition, any soldier in Sherden can do it.¡± Diona nodded calmly and backed up Arisha¡¯s words as if it was nothing. In fact, it was possible because Sherden¡¯s soldiers were particrly strong, but Louise, who didn¡¯t know that, was forced to admire them. ¡°Teacher, what the¡­?¡± ¡°Wow, she calls Evan Oppa her teacher.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about their rtionship.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to pretend to be a disciple, are you¡­?¡± At that time, Louise¡¯s facial expression became blurred when she heard the whispering voices of the female members from all over the ce. Earlier, she was so embarrassed that she just let it go, but at this point, it wasn¡¯t that hard to figure out the situation even if she didn¡¯t have any sense. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s great, teacher.¡± ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t look at me like that¡­.¡± Louise was quickly disillusioned by the man that was her teacher, but she was not soft on her words because she learned more about his amazing abilities. That day, her room was assigned to her (it was on the third floor, of course, because she was an apprentice), and they finished the day by teaching her the basic guidelines of Astray. It was the next day that real education began. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Evan D. Sherden, An encounter (1) Early in the morning after Louise joined Astray, Evan called her to the underground training facility. Even though she was dressed in a monochromatic training suit, which was fitted especially for her, there was no way to hide her feminine dignity. It was really beautiful to see her tying her abundant hair into a ponytail so as to not disturb her movements. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s starting now.¡± ¡°Is the Master going to train her himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he promised her. I envy her so much right now.¡± As the other members were staring at Louise with envious eyes, saying she was taking Evan¡¯s one-on-one lessons, Louise was able to figure out what position Evan had in the squad slowly. Evan was both a leader and an idol for the knights! Everyone was a big fan of Evan, whether they were a man or woman! ¡°What kind of martial arts have you learned so far?¡± Evan asked. Louise answered her new teacher, ignoring the eyes of other members, ¡°My aptitude is in the one-handed sword. I can handle most swords, but among them, I use the one-handed sword, long sword, and broadsword most skillfully.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fortunately, Evan thought she was well aware of her aptitude. Luden in the game was also dealing with the one-handed sword. However, there was a part that still needed to be modified. ¡°The level of aptitude will be different among the swords. I¡¯ve prepared some swords for you, so let¡¯s take a look at each one.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± Evan was a renowned instructor who understood the trainees¡¯ aptitude and taught them how to use them best. Although Louise had been aware of her aptitude, she could not help but be surprised at what he said because she had never imagined that there would be any further improvement in her technique. ¡®But since that¡¯s what teacher said¡­¡¯ Louise, who had been looking alternately at the various types of swords in front of her, soon reached out and held the weapons one by one. At first, she felt that everything she held was attached to her hands, but as she got nervous under Evan¡¯s gaze, her senses gradually became sensitive. As a result, she found the weapon that suited her the most. But the result was a little disappointing for her. ¡°Shortsword¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A shortsword was lighter than a short-edged sword. It was easy to swing as it was light, but its power was somewhat weaker. It was not a weapon suitable for nobles or aristocrats. On seeing Louise disappointed by her aptitude, Evanughed quietly. ¡°Now, let¡¯s lift the shield.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Why are you surprised? One-handed weapon aptitude. Then shouldn¡¯t we consider the possibility of holding something else in the other hand?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s¡­ big. Okay, let me try holding it.¡± Louise had never held a shield. She was determined that only soldiers and knights would carry a shield. However, it was just a stereotype that she had as a nobleman, and Louise herself was now part of the Dungeon Knights. Therefore, there was nothing to lose. ¡°Oh, my God¡­.¡± And as soon as Evan took the shield he had prepared, Louise wondered how she had ever been unaware of it. The natural instinct she felt with the shield was undoubtedly proof of aptitude. She had an excellent aptitude for both a sword and a shield! ¡°You¡¯re lucky. People with one-handed weapons tend to carry shields even if they don¡¯t have a talent for it, but you have both¡­ That¡¯s probably your highest level of aptitude, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, teacher. Did you already know about this¡­?¡± ¡°No, not about the shield.¡± It made him feel ufortable to keep hearing the word ¡®teacher¡¯ from a girl his age. Evan answered with a deep sigh. ¡°I was going to teach you even if you didn¡¯t have the aptitude, but you already had it.¡± ¡°Well, I see.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve decided on the martial arts, let¡¯s start training properly. First, the shortsword.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Finally, the training that Louise had been waiting for had begun. Evan¡¯s special training methods helped everyone master their aptitude at quite an exorbitant speed! ¡°Then¡­.¡± Evan posed for the shortsword he received from Louise. He moved his body without hesitation, even though he felt Louise¡¯s eyes staring at him. First, he went forward and stabbed the sword in the front, took some steps back, held the sword in reverse, and pushed it backward. In that position, one had to take one step forward and hold the sword reciprocally and raise it. ¡°With that momentum, bend your knees and jump straight. Repeat that in the air! Get into the air!¡± ¡°Andnding. That¡¯s it. This series of movements is called ¡®Ji-ryong-seung-cheon¡¯.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finished? That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­?¡± Evan had a really refreshing look on his face, but Louise couldn¡¯t understand what had started and what had ended. It looked quite usible, but to be honest, it appeared like a random dance! ¡°Um¡­ teacher? What am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Did you see what I did?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all¡­¡± ¡°Okay, then copy what I just did.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Louise, who did not know the situation, asked back. There were some who added to her confusion, and as soon as Evan¡¯s demonstration was over, other members apuded and cheered. ¡°You¡¯re so cool!¡± ¡°Show me one more time, Master!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how the one-handed sword works. Is this a shortsword training method? It reminds me of when I first learned double-sword.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on¡­.?¡± Perhaps this was a promised ritual of the Knights? Louise was puzzled and didn¡¯t speak a word anymore. Even if she couldn¡¯tprehend what he showed her, she had to follow his orders. ¡°Like this¡­ hap! hap!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very talented.¡± She swung the sword in the same position Evan did without difficulty. The talent of the Marquis of Merdin, who boasted the strongest charisma of the Yo-Ma Great War 3, had never gone away. ¡°What do you think?¡± Evan asked Louise, whopleted the demonstration perfectly. She had to think for a moment about how to answer the question. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a practical move.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter. The important thing is how much your swordsmanship has grown.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ what?¡± ¡®You stillck faith.¡¯ Evanughed quietly and spoke, ¡°Keep repeating it all morning. If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll use a recovery spell on you.¡± ¡°Repeat this move¡­ kkkkh! I got it!¡± Louise was stunned by the words for a moment, but soon nodded with a firm look. Perhaps she misunderstood that Evan was trying to test her athletic tenacity. ¡°Hap! Hap!¡± Evan thought about telling Louise, who was making a determined look, about the fact that she was now practicing the ¡®Ji-ryong-seung-cheon¡¯, but decided not to. She would soon realize it herself anyway. The fact that her swordsmanship was growing at an outrageous rate. ¡°¡­Hm? No way. Again.¡± There was no doubt about her talent! Evan watched it with a satisfactory smile. Just as he was about to train her about slimes, Evan felt someone approaching him and looked up, and there was the high elf Mirole in front of him. ¡°Dear leader, is there anything you can teach me?¡± ¡°¡­Mirole?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an apprentice, too. I don¡¯t want to ask too much, but I want to be treated the same as her. So please teach me.¡± When Mirole requested the training, Evan felt dumbfounded. ¡°What can I teach you? Whether it¡¯s an archer or a spirit, you know more about your own armament.¡± ¡°But you might have a different way of training than I do. Come on, please.¡± ¡°¡­I see. Then.¡± No one knew she was already at her best, but she had the nerve to say that. Evan sighed and grabbed hold of her bow. At the next moment, he tilted his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need an arrow for this drill.¡± ¡°Is this a drill that doesn¡¯t need an arrow?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Well, you don¡¯t carry an arrow because you usually handle arrows of the wind.¡± Evan held the bow and posed. Mirole looked straight at him with sparkling eyes. Somehow, even the second-best person to know about this training wasing up and watching. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing in front of archers¡­ it¡¯s no good.¡± Evan bowled and threw it into the air. Then, lightly punched the floor and held the bow! Then, he threw the bow back to the ground andnded before it touched the ground to retrieve the bow. Then he turned around and swung the bow loudly. This didn¡¯t feel like archery at all. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one move. The ¡®Tiger Hunt¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great demonstration, sir!¡± Jhin was sincerely thrilled and pped. Evan thought he had to solve her faith as soon as possible, but Mirole was also pping with a smiling face next to him. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°They said that high elves couldn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s really cool.¡± Her transparently nonchnt eyes stared straight at Evan. She seemed to really think Evan¡¯s demonstration was cool just now. Evan was embarrassed and couldn¡¯t say anything more, but he gave her his bow. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s a quick move to practice archery ¡­Would you like to give it a try?¡± ¡°Yes, please keep an eye on me.¡± Mirole, who received the bow as if she had been waiting, did not hesitate to follow the ¡®Tiger Hunt¡¯ on the spot. There was a graceful movement from throwing the bow, jumping up and holding it, throwing it to the floor again, catching it, turning, and then hitting a target with the bow. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You can be the archery instructor instead of me. It was unbelievably perfect for the first time.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± At Evan¡¯spliment, Mirole nodded with an expression of pride. Evan was embarrassed by her innocent and delightful reaction. ¡°Do you know about spirits and their Unique Armor?¡± ¡°I know a certain amount, butpared to you¡­¡± ¡°Teach me, please. Please.¡± At Mirole¡¯s request, Evan gently taught her how to practice tricks that she would have mastered to the end. In the meantime, he looked at her expression and tried to read a little bit of what the high elf had to say, but of course, there was nothing he could find out. It was just that she seemed really happy to see her body moving the way Evan taught her. ¡°That woman¡­.¡± ¡°I knew it. What do you think about Louise, though?¡± ¡°For now, their rtionship is sincerely of a master and student. But our problem is, Evan doesn¡¯t know the limits of his charm.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have someone seduce her?¡± ¡°Like our knights are going to seduce a girl.¡± The girls were in their gossip. epting the two apprenticeships, Astray began more aggressive training. A day went by, two days went by, and a week went by. The Dungeon Festival was getting closer and closer. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Evan D. Sherden, An Encounter (2) The city was in chaos. ck raindrops, like ink, fell from the dark clouds that covered the sky. The aura of the atmosphere strengthened the feral beasts of the city and threw the humans into despair. The streets were decorated by the dead, and countless Demons invaded the city. Hunting those who had survived. It was the day when Merdin was destroyed. ¡®Luden, never look back and just keep running. Don¡¯t pretend to know anyone from the moment you leave this room. Just keep running.¡¯ ¡®But, mother¡­¡¯ ¡®You must do this. Now go! Go!¡¯ Luden struggled desperately to escape the mortified city. She was wearing a skirt that she never wore in her life, wearing a wig, and light makeup. After 15 years of hiding her real identity, she left the castle and ran away. ¡®Prince, this way.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t look away. Just look ahead and run.¡¯ ¡®But the people¡­¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re the only hope for Merdin.¡¯ ¡®Back this way!¡¯ Each blink of an eye created a new death. Even though she was covering her ears, she could hear screams from all sides. ¡®Go!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t look back! Just go!¡¯ ¡®Untie the bait! Stop the demons!¡¯ ¡®Lord, you must survive!¡¯ ¡®Oh, ahhhhhh¡­¡­!¡¯ She was shaking, but she couldn¡¯t stop running. If she slowed down even a little bit, she would trip over someone else¡¯s foot. ¡®You think you can escape?¡¯ She ignored everything. ¡®You¡¯re leaving Merdin and saving yourself.¡¯ She ignored it all. ¡®What¡¯s the point of running away from your name and identity?¡¯ She ignored it and kept going. ¡®Hey,e on, let¡¯s stay here.¡¯ Then, at one moment, her body clicked and got caught. ¡®Let¡¯s die together.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to!¡¯ The dead man¡¯s hands pulled at her. ¡®Luden, stop ying the wrong foot.¡¯ ¡®No, stop it.¡­!¡¯ Those ugly ck palms covered her face before she raised her voice. ¡®Louise; such a cute name doesn¡¯t suit you.¡¯ ¡®What do you mean, teacher, are you ying with me right now?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re training? Are you going to get Merdin back? That¡¯s a good joke.¡¯ She had lost strength all over her body. She took off her grip and twisted her body desperately, but her restraint only got stronger. ¡®You¡¯re just running away right now.¡¯ ¡®You should¡¯ve rotted here with us.¡¯ ¡®Ah, Ughh¡­.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m out of breath. I can¡¯t see anything.¡¯ Only the voices in her ears were clear. ¡®Luden.¡¯ ¡®You shouldn¡¯t be there.¡¯ ¡®Come here.¡¯ ¡®In the City of Eternal Death.¡¯ ¡®To Merdin!¡¯ ¡°Huh!¡± Louise opened her eyes with a suppressed scream. The unfamiliar ceiling weed her. It was only after a few stuttering times that she could recall that she was now in the dungeon city of Sherden. A groan escaped her. ¡°Oh, ahhhh.¡± The copse of Merdin was almost three years ago. She escaped from the city safely that day and eventually reached Sherden, although she suffered a lot. ¡®It¡¯s no longer dangerous. You don¡¯t have to worry about your sleep. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m having such a nightmare.¡¯ ¡°Oh, damn¡­¡­!¡± The memories of the past had stuck to her mind and bothered her every night. This had been the case for the past three years. For the time being, or perhaps for the rest of her life, she wouldn¡¯t let this go. The nightmare was what Louise, who abandoned Merdin and ran away alone, had to carry on for the rest of her life. ¡°¡­I should get up.¡± Sunlight pouring from beyond the window was drenching the nket. It was morning. She didn¡¯t have time to make a fuss about having a nightmare. Her teacher was very kind, but he was strict about time. ¡°Uh¡­ but before that, shall I wash up?¡± She was in a bad mood because her body was wet with cold sweat. She headed for the shower room. ¡®Should I take a shower in my room or use the famous Brotherhood Bathhouse?¡¯ No matter how hard she thought about it, it was ridiculous. There were magical engineering structures in each room that could wash you by controlling cold and hot water from time to time, so it was a luxury that even a noble couldn¡¯t enjoy. Money was money, but magical engineering applied to structures in the Astray headquarters was the only thing she dared not imagine. ¡®Is that all? There¡¯s a bathhouse with a ridiculous magical power just around the corner of the main building. Although it bothers me a little to show my skin in front of others, I have no choice but to go in, considering the effects¡­.¡¯ And the one who created them all was her same-age teacher, Evan D. Sherden. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®When I first heard rumors about Sherden¡¯s second son, I thought they were exaggerating a lot.¡¯ Of course, it was clear that he was a great person, but she still thought that one man could not achieve superhuman achievements in all fields. However, on the day of Merdin¡¯s copse, she found out that Sherden and Peti were safe thanks to Evan, so she managed to believe some of the rumors. When she encountered him in the Marquis¡¯ drawing-room, she realized that his jewel-like beauty was more than she had ever heard of. When Luden met the knights and learned about the impact that Evan made on Sherden¡­ only then did she know that Evan was an immeasurable person. ¡®I think a girl¡¯s habit is a little bad. ¡­no, it¡¯s natural that you have that ability.¡¯ Water poured from the shower, which was installed on the ceiling, and soaked Louise¡¯s thin body. Her heart, which had been clouded by the nightmare, seemed to be washed away with sweat. She stayed still for a long time, then suddenly raised her hand and touched her chest. The peak, which had been dim until just a few years ago, had grown noticeably and was self-asserting. ¡®If he didn¡¯t want to take me in until the end¡­I was thinking of showing my body at that time.¡¯ In fact, she knew very well that she looked attractive to the opposite sex. For three years, from Merdin to Sherden, it wasn¡¯t just because she felt threatened because of her status. All sorts of rude people, or those who disguised themselves with kindness, all came up to her wanting her body. It would have been dangerous if it had not been for her training as a sessor of Merdin. ¡®But I can¡¯t give up dressing up as a woman, so I¡¯ve been traveling with my face covered. It was ufortable and was a difficult trip in many ways.¡¯ ¡®I realized the value of my body.¡¯ Therefore, she even thought about using it as a bargaining chip she could present against a man. No, she thought it was a foregone conclusion to be Evan¡¯s concubine. She was protected by him, and he would help to reim Merdin. She didn¡¯t even want to rule Merdin herself. If Evan and her son ruled Merdin, she would be satisfied. However¡­ ¡®That¡¯s a ridiculous idea. He epted me from the beginning without expecting anything.¡¯ Far from wanting her body, he even told her that it was okay if she wanted to be a man. In other words, he had no intention of forcing a woman that would refuse to sleep. ¡®And I don¡¯t have to. I like him. There are only a few women in this order right now. All of them are talented women who are more beautiful and capable than me.¡¯ ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Louise couldn¡¯t stand the bted embarrassment and cried out. ¡®The negotiation card was not you, who shouted that you would give your body to Evan because you couldn¡¯t ovee your impatience as soon as you met him! ¡®What the hell did Evan think when he saw me? No, I don¡¯t even want to think about it!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get out¡­.¡± After forcing herself, Louise left the shower room, washed, and changed her clothes. It was a monochrome training suit. It was also afortable training outfit, but the magic given here was not that simple, such as maintaining the condition, maintaining the temperature, the strength. Apparently, he coborated with a designer who could make a magic costume, which was also Evan¡¯s work. ¡°Sherden is¡­ the city of my teacher.¡± At this point, she wondered why she wasn¡¯t greedy for a permanent residence, but they were still not close enough to ask that. It was all the more ridiculous to develop into a rtionship between men and women. Her rtionship with the opposite sex was in an iprehensible area for her, who stillcked self-consciousness as a woman. When she faced Evan, she felt a little excited, but that made her more wary. That was why she forced herself to form a priestly rtionship by calling Evan her teacher. It was not to check his approach, but to check her own impulses. ¡®I can¡¯t afford to be distracted by such personal feelings.¡¯ She vowed to regain Merdin somehow. That was the only atonement she could make for leaving everyone behind. For that purpose, she should not be swayed by herself, even though others might sway her. She left the room with a renewedmitment. There was a dazzlingly beautiful blonde elf in front of her. ¡°Gasp!¡± ¡°You¡¯rete, Louise. The leader will already be waiting underground. Let¡¯s go together.¡± To the frightened Louise, Mirole spoke calmly. Louise sighed. ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ Why are you always with me in my training?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m an apprentice. It¡¯s natural to train with a colleague.¡± Mirole responded calmly. But Louise had a rough guess from her experience over the past few weeks that although she was only an apprentice, her ability wasparable to that of Evan. ¡°You don¡¯t need to train¡­¡± ¡°No, I want to. I¡¯m an apprentice of the Knights.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mirole¡¯s smile, who said so, naturally twitched Louise¡¯s lips. It was obvious why the elf, who already had incredible ability, was staying with Sherden¡¯s Dungeon Knights and why she headed to the training ground every morning toy the groundwork as an apprentice. It was because of Evan. It was because she was in love with Evan. Everyone except Evan was already sure of this. ¡°I heard your teacher is busy today, so someone else is taking care of the training instead.¡± ¡°Maybe not, because the spirits are whispering that he is underground. Here we go.¡± She lied to the elf, who had no sense of meanness, but it didn¡¯t work for the elf, who had outstanding skills. Louise was forced to follow her with a long sigh. She appraised Mirole, who was taller, had arger chest, and was more capable than herself. Louise was also determined to give up bing the beauty of the knights. ¡®Why did this happen? Everything¡¯s different from what I thought on my way to Sherden.¡­ and especially the part where an elf, who is superior to me in every way, gets involved in everything!¡¯ There was nothing she could do about it. She had to grow up with Evan and persevere until the day she would get Merdin back on her own! The deficit of Merdin, who survived alone in the ruined city, quickly adapted to such a new environment. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Evan D. Sherden, An Encounter (3) Louise, with an aptitude in one-handed swords¡ªmore precisely shortswords¡ªtook shield training as the next step. And no one in Astray was more skilled with a shield than Raihan; so, it was decided that he would take charge of her training. ¡°Huh, ughh, huh, hah¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re already so good at shield art.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what you¡¯re supposed to say.¡± Raihan lent her his echo shield used only in training (unfortunately, it became an attributable artifact in the evolutionary process, so he couldn¡¯t lend it to her permanently), and the effect was truly remarkable. Louise, who already had the highest level of shield aptitude, acquired the same level of shield skills as an elite knight in just a week. As expected, the aptitude, tricks, and tempo were the best for skill training. In addition, Evan¡¯s coaching and guidance throughout the whole process were more instrumental than anything else. ¡°Okay, then we can start mobilizing it.¡± Evan nodded and murmured at the sight of Louise sweating while holding an echo shield. Raihan looked back at him. ¡°Huh, teacher. It must hurt a lot because I¡¯ve grown a lot¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll get better as you train more. There are students all around, but they haven¡¯t died.¡± ¡°Well, teacher. What¡¯s that?¡± Louise, who had managed to catch her breath, asked. Her expression was not very good. As soon as she met Evan, she was already getting used to his pattern. Evan was heartily satisfied. ¡°You sure she¡¯s ready for this, Hyeong¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll find out, Master.¡± Raihan took off his precious blue crystal ne and gave it to Evan. Louise looked shocked. It wasn¡¯t unusual for a man to give a ne to a man, but what was more surprising was the magical power the ne had! It had a ridiculous amount of power, too! ¡°What¡¯s that¡­ What an artifact of great ability that has such ridiculous magical power?¡± ¡°Huh, you have an eye for things. It sacrifices its magic and summons a number of wind arrows¡­!¡± ¡°Arrows of the wind!?¡± Louise was fascinated by the magical power of the ne. Evanughed and exined. ¡°It¡¯s an artifact that makes you attack yourself!¡± ¡°Yourself! ¡­No, wait¡­.¡± Louise¡¯s worked-up expression died down. ¡°Is this a cursed artifact?¡± ¡°Yeah. From now on, you¡¯re going to use this to train your shield.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Louise took a step back in disbelief, but Evan approached her without hesitation and held out the ne. ¡°Come on, wear it.¡± ¡°Urgh¡­¡± The most beautiful man gave her a ne in a somewhat coercive manner. It was a very exciting situation. If only the ne was not a cursed artifact¡­ ¡°It¡¯s-it¡¯s on.¡± ¡°Okay, what you are going to do now is simple. With your shield, block the wind arrows made by injecting magic into the ne. The arrows of the wind have both physical and magical properties at the same time, so its training level is twice as high. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± ¡°Uh, I should have realized right away when I heard rumors that you were nurturing talent at an unimaginable rate¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t grumble. Start now. If you get hurt, I¡¯ll use magic to recover you right away, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Even if you fail to prevent it with a shield, don¡¯t hesitate because it will help you acquire and train your reflexes.¡± The instructor kindly exined the merit of this training next to the teacher of her age. Louise hated both of them. She hated it, but she couldn¡¯t help but follow them. Although it was a short period of time, she knew that her ability had actually grown by leaps and bounds while training; it was all thanks to Evan¡¯s coaching and Raihan¡¯s shield training. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get started¡­¡± Louise started with a frightened look and began to frantically block the arrows of wind that were randomly generated from all sides, flying at her. The artifact had evolved, and it had gotten much strongerpared to the first time. At the moment, Evan was worried about Louise¡¯s safety. But Raihan, who was watching the scene with Evan, reassured Evan with a natural look. ¡°But that¡¯s the weakest mode. You adjusted the difficulty on your own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the weakest mode? How do you train your shield these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ticklishpared to your fist or Heaven¡¯s de.¡± ¡®I¡¯m sure that¡¯s true.¡¯ Evan looked at Raihan with fresh eyes. Well, it was assumed that he was already at the peak at his shield. Beyond that, it was an area of unique skills. The evolution of basicbat skills to be unique skills was something that had never been experienced before. In that sense, it was a truly ridiculous miracle that Mikhail taught Evan at an early age. ¡°You can¡¯t stand the two women¡¯s offensives so leisurely without that much skill.¡± ¡°Haha. Yes, Master. But there are only two for me, so I¡¯m holding on somehow. On the other hand, your women are growing. I can¡¯t wait to see how the Master will hold out.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Ha. I heard something from Shine, Master.¡± ¡°Shine, that bastard!¡± It was then¡­ Even though Evan had told her that she didn¡¯t need basic training, Mirole, who wasing out and self-training at the same time as Louise every day, approached Evan carefully. ¡°Leader.¡± ¡°Mirole, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I want to get a training artifact like Louise.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Training artifacts, perhaps the blue crystal ne that Louise was wearing around her neck¡­Evan asked back with a distraught look. ¡°Do you need that?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m an apprentice, too.¡± At first nce, Mirole¡¯s insistence seemed justified as an apprentice. Evan was focusing on Louise out of necessity, and there was a good chance that Mirole might find it unfair. However¡­ ¡°Where can I get a training artifact that will make this high elf stronger?¡± Evan was in agony. However, refusing to do so was hurting his pride. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know if this will be alright.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Come on here.¡± What Evan took out of his arms was a metal ring bracelet that looked normal at first nce. However, anyone with an eye could realize that the bracelet was not an ordinary thing, with its simple, delicate design, it had an unusual gloss, and above all, magic held in it. ¡°This is¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an artifact that puts pressure on the whole body in proportion to the wearer¡¯s agility. It¡¯s an artifact based on my own skills. A dwarf, a member of our Knights, had made it, so if we meetter, please say hello.¡± ¡°Is there a Dwarf in our squad? Ahhh!¡± Louise, who had been paying keen attention to the conversation on this side while practicing shield skills, was surprised and shouted, but then began to be hit by a series of blows by the arrows of the wind. Raihan sighed and treated her. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s an artifact that puts pressure on the body.¡± Meanwhile, Mirole was still looking at the bracelet with uncertainty. After seeing her expression, Evan smiled and exined further. ¡°It¡¯s very primitive, but wearing it and moving will have a positive impact on the growth of your agile status and passive mobile skills. This is all I can think of to help you right now.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s enough¡­ I think it¡¯ll be helpful.¡± Finally, Mirole, who was determined, epted the bracelet. Immediately after that, however, she looked at Evan with a hesitant expression and asked awkwardly. ¡°How should I wear it?¡± ¡°Oh, twist this part.¡± It was quite cute to see the high elf, who was not used to things in the human world and was embarrassed because she couldn¡¯t wear a bracelet properly. Eventually, Evan personally put the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Like this.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± The thin white-gold bracelet fit perfectly as if it were made for Mirole. Mirole stared at the bracelet, clinging to her wrist. She looked satisfied. ¡°I see. I see¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also exin how to activate the artifact.¡± ¡°No, I think I know that.¡± She immediately pumped her magic into the bracelet. As soon as the bracelet was activated, it put terrible pressure on her whole body, but on the surface, nothing seemed to change. ¡®No, I don¡¯t think this is going to affect her as a high elf.¡¯ Evan sighed. ¡°Is this not enough? But it¡¯s a growing artifact, so if you keep it on¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all right. I think I can use my own armament to strengthen it.¡± ¡°Are you going to go that far?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± As soon as Mirole finished speaking, air¡¯s blue wind was acting and dispersed and soon permeated the bracelet. At that very moment, the pressure of the bracelet increased so quickly that Evan could feel it. The power of the soul beyond the bounds of reason. Evan was just opening his mouth and admiring it. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be useful for training now.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I think so.¡± Looking at Mirole, who stroked her bracelet with a proud expression, Evan was at a loss for words. But there was no need to answer. Mirole, who soon raised her head, unexpectedly stepped down from the position. ¡°I think this ce will be a little too small for training. I¡¯m going to take a look around the city.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ well, if you¡¯re looking for a jogging course, go to Illoin at the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Illoin will show you a good walking path.¡± ¡°Well, thank you. Then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± She smiled a mysterious smile and disappeared from the spot. It was still so fast that he could not catch a shadow. ¡°¡­I have no idea what she¡¯s really thinking.¡± ¡°I think I know.¡± ¡°I think I know.¡± Evan was devastated as he kept muttering. Raihan and Shine helped each other when he came. No, but they wouldn¡¯t know because they didn¡¯t know about the Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s Mirole. But now there was something more important. ¡°You¡¯re here, Shine.¡± ¡°Oh, my!¡± Evan grabbed Shine¡¯s face without hesitation. It was an iron w that he hadn¡¯t been expecting. ¡°What did you say to Raihan?¡± ¡°No, I just talked about what happened that day! It hurts, Master!¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s known, but I don¡¯t think I told you to talk about that. You¡¯ll be having an exciting one-on-one battle with me all day.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re going to kill me today, Master?¡± ¡°Wow, the Commander and the Vice-Commander are fighting!¡± ¡°Exciting!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you do your best in a while.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s big fight sounds fun!¡± Other knights who noticed the escting tension between Evan and Shine gathered energetically and all the members of the team gathered at the training ground. ¡°Huh? What, what? A fight? The two of them?¡± Louise, who was working hard alone against the wind¡¯s arrows, also btedly realized the situation and stopped training at once. The members widened the gap to form a circle, and within it, Evan and Shine were seen recing each other half forcefully. Unexpectedly, she was able to see the skills of the Commander and Vice-Commander of the Astray! ¡°I told Raihan that¡­ and now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯m going with all my heart!¡± [Gooood, time for treason!] ¡°Yeah,e on.¡± Shine even summoned the Ghost Lady to pose to see if Evan really wanted to fight. In response¡­ Evan prepped up his boots. The ck-and-blue magic sprang up. Shine saw it and immediately shouted stop. ¡°Wait a minute, Master!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too bad to waste it in a fight?¡± ¡°I just have to finish this and stop your bbering mouth, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute! Sir!¡± ¡°Start the fight!¡± Without waiting for Shine¡¯s words, Evan hit the floor. The whole training ground was vibrating loudly. As if Lin and Lan had been waiting, they covered the training ground with a barrier. That day, Louise was able to learn a little bit about why Evan had been able to save Sherden. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Evan D. Sherden, An Encounter (4) Three days before the Dungeon Festival, the Brotherhood Brewery finallypleted its first production. Evan, who had the recipe for all the high-quality liquor in the game, also had alchemy¡¯s chemical knowledge. The wine waspleted with the help of brewers, and they named the product ¡®Sherden¡¯s Honey Strawberry Wine¡¯! ¡°From now on, this strawberry wine will be the representative drink of Sherden.¡± ¡°Now that mid-level explorers, who make up the majority of the dungeon city, have free ess to the 20th floor of the Sherden dungeon, the mostmon fruit avable is strawberry.¡± ¡°It contains honey from ck cave bees that live in a wide range of areas from the 15th to the 25th floors. It¡¯s going to be a standard product that can be reliably distributed throughout the city.¡± Thepleted strawberry wine was 16 percent alcohol content. It was quite high because it was fermented with dungeon honey with high sugar content, not like ordinary wine. Dungeon strawberries tasted great, but theycked sugar, so they couldn¡¯t extract the proper amount of alcohol by themselves. Therefore, when mixed with other fruits, it assimted with its properties and added dungeon honey with mana properties that could increase sugar levels! ¡°It is a liquor with qualities somewhere between wine and melomel (a honey wine made by adding fruit to honey). Of course, it¡¯s weird to categorize it into the same terms as conventional liquor since there is a magical effect on the fermentation process.¡± Evan designed the bottle himself. The bottleneck, which most modern wine borrows, was a narrow cylindrical one, and the shoulder part from the bottleneck to the body stimted the desire to drink it with real flexibility. Evan patted the finished product a few times and smiled contently. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drink right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± Maybell picked the bottle and poured it into Evan¡¯s ss. The color was dark red. It was lighter than wine but more beautiful and provocative. Evan kept it in his mouth. With the scent of fresh strawberries digging into the nose, it just tasted soft, followed by a sweet taste. As soon as he tried to feel it more, a refreshing aftertaste spread through his throat. The lingering scent of the delicate strawberry wafted through the mouth, giving both satisfaction and futility. When Evan became an adult, he took a bottle of expensive wine from the Marquis and drank it. However, this was just as remarkable to him. ¡°Oh, ohhhh.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a sip, too¡­ Whoa, that¡¯s great.¡± Maybell picked up Evan¡¯s ss and drank the rest of the drink, and she admired it just like Evan. ¡°I like it because it has a certain personality. It¡¯s a taste and scent that never existed before. It¡¯ll soon be able to prate the outside market!¡± ¡°The external market will not be able to keep up with any internal demand. Maybell, you didn¡¯t feel it?¡± ¡°What the hell do you feel? The powerful beating of the Master¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°No, stay away. Not that.¡± Maybell with alcohol was more ¡®active¡¯ than usual. Evan, who managed to break her off, sighed and exined. ¡°It¡¯s both a drink and a potion. More precisely, it has magical effects. So it¡¯s an ultra-efficientbat aid that you can use with your potions or buff magic.¡± Evan would not have gone this far if he just wanted to make alcohol for enjoyment. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want to make his own variety of alcohol that had appeared throughout the series. However, the brewing industry¡¯s fundamental goals were to brew drinks that allowed for long-term storage, were easy to carry, and even magical drinks with utility since they didn¡¯t ovep with the Holy Magic or Potions. It would help with the progression of the dungeon. ¡°If the Brotherhood Bathhouse ys a role in relieving the fatigue of explorers who have been to the dungeon, promoting growth, and the Brotherhood Pharmacy prevents the explorer from dying vainly in the dungeon, then the Brotherhood Brewery will give the explorers the power to fight against monsters.¡± be produced in the brewery, starting with honey strawberry wine, will be used for explorers who havee to explore the, now, more difficult Sherden Dungeon. It, in turn, will help them explore the dungeon more enthusiastically to wipe out monsters. ¡°Oh,e to think of it, my heart is beating much faster than usual. I thought it was because I was with you.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Maybell, who had already emptied her ss, was drinking a new ss of strawberry wine. Before he knew it, he could see her narrowing the gap with him again. ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk if you do that.¡± ¡°Come on. I don¡¯t want to get drunk on my own, Master. Come on.¡± ¡°This girl¡­¡± Maybell warned him before he started the Brotherhood Brewery that this might happen. It went as she expected. She was just about ready to knock Evan over! A little regretful that he should have listened to her seriously, Evan gently pressed Maybell¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯ll hang out with youter. Work now, work.¡± ¡°¡­Ma-Master?¡± ¡°Work.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Maybell¡¯s mind becameplicated at once. ¡®How could you say that you¡¯re going to hang out with me? Did he just give me the ¡®Yes¡¯ signal?!¡¯ Leaving the troubled girl behind, Evan took some bottles of strawberry wine and put them in his inventory pocket. It was enough to take it, drink it, and analyze it. ¡°There seems to be no problem with the quality right now, so let¡¯s start selling right away.¡± ¡°How do we calcte the price? The supply of raw materials is practically a bargain, and if you apply tobor andnd taxes, the cost is less than one silver coin per bottle. It¡¯s exponentially more expensive considering the cost of the harnesses you¡¯ve provided yourself.¡± ¡°Five silver coins per bottle. Sell mainly to explorers who are nning to enter the dungeon. Prevent mass purchases. If the supply doesn¡¯t meet the demand, reselling will be a big problem.¡± Of course, there were exceptions here. Evan was to supply alcohol directly to Phoenix Guild and Heat Shield Guild, which had been actively helping Evan since a few years ago, as well as the guild of witches, the Bloody Apple, which was under Evan¡¯s control. ¡°But, Master, it¡¯s still too cheap.¡± At that time, Maybell retorted in a slightly surprised voice. Except for this liquor¡¯s buff effects, they knew that it could be priced for gold coins considering the taste and aroma of alcohol or the quality of alcohol. However, Evan didn¡¯t even blink his eye. ¡°It¡¯s a drink to help explorers explore dungeons. Of course, we¡¯re going to make a high-end line for those of a higher ranking. Results will show when more explorers get ess to the deep dungeon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it because it¡¯s made of ingredients from the deep dungeon. Come to think of it, didn¡¯t you say you were going to the dungeon this time?¡± ¡°After the festival. I¡¯m a little bitte because I¡¯m training new people.¡± ¡°Rookies¡­.¡± Maybell remembered the blonde elf, who was now always next to Evan, and the girl who called Evan her teacher. ¡°The women. It would be okay to look ugly, but why do they all look so pretty? Oh, my God!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the fact that the neers are women matters that much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think it matters now, but it does, Master.¡± Is it just them? The witches from the Bloody Apple Guild were also formidable. What about the other aristocrats who stayed in Sherden? Did he know that Maybell controlled the traffic in the city so that Evan wouldn¡¯t be bothered by so many women? No, he probably didn¡¯t know. ¡°One is an elf who lives forever, and the other is a person who is wary of love itself, but it¡¯s rude to conclude that way.¡± Maybell sighed and shrugged. Evan was moved to tears, but he only knew that it would not be good to refute, so now he decided to shut up and step back. * * * That evening, Evan had a real drinking party with Shine and Raihan. Female members also wanted to join, but they tly refused this time. There was something you could only talk about when you were with guys. ¡°Come on, hurry up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Brotherhood Skewers. It smells so good. Did the owner make it himself?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s boring just to drink.¡± Shine set the table. Raihan looked around to see if he was interested in strawberry wine. ¡°This drink¡­ it looks like wine, Master. I think Serpina will like it.¡± He was thinking of his lover rather than himself. Evan smiled. ¡°She likes everything when ites to alcohol.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just drink beer with her.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve gotten a lot better. Women will love you.¡± ¡°I was forced. I did it by force.¡± Raihan grumbled as he opened the bottle. Shine, who was picking up the skewers and removing the meat to make it easy to eat, suddenly spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ve had a drink at parties before, but I think it¡¯s my first time sitting together and drinking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time. We¡¯ve been busy.¡± In March this year, when Evan became an adult, Shine, whose birthday waster than that, just started drinking. However, there was the Kraken, there was the opening of the dungeon, and there had been so many things to pay attention to that he couldn¡¯t afford to sit together and share a drink. But when he thought he had some time to spare, the high elf showed up, and then Louise, the Merdin survivor¡­ There was no way he could drink freely. ¡°So it¡¯s already July. The Dungeon Festival is just around the corner.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anything else is going to happen. Now I have a headache just talking about the Dungeon Festival.¡± That was true of him. During the previous Dungeon Festivals, the cities were attacked by Demons and were still recovering in the aftermath. But Evan snorted back at Shine¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s our duty to keep the city safe no matter what happens. Do you think I¡¯ve been ying? Not a rat can enter this city throughout the Dungeon Festival.¡± ¡°And Bernard and Illoin are back.¡± ¡°He is. With the current squad, we can take on the Demon King.¡± ¡°Why do you keep saying bad things all the time? You empty your ss first, you son of a gun.¡± Shine was the first to be drunk as a punishment. He emptied the wine in a breath, his lips pouting¡­ He soon gave an exmation of admiration. ¡°This is so delicious! Are you really going to sell this for five silver coins? There will be a riot!¡± ¡°We need to control the dungeons so that explorers can buy them first. I¡¯m not trying to make big money in the first ce. As a result, it¡¯s a business that we can do to develop Sherden.¡± ¡°When the dungeon was first opened and left untouched explorers, I thought you might have cut off support for the general explorers, but it wasn¡¯t true.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Raihan replied whilst groaning. He was already holding a ss of wine in his hand. Evan replied with a bitter smile. ¡°I told you, it was a policy to filter out uncontroble, greedy people. I¡¯m willing to support any explorer who takes it step by step, not those who are imbued with the one-shots.¡± ¡°I believe and follow whatever you do. But this time, I have a particrly good feeling. This drink¡­ will also be weed by top explorers for its ovepping use with other buffs.¡± ¡°The dungeon attacks will be faster.¡± ¡°But they can¡¯t catch up with our speed.¡± Shine giggled and poured wine. He seemed to like the strawberry wine very much. Evan emptied his ss and said to Shine, holding a skewer and biting into it. ¡°There was something I was going to tell you today.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Princess Anastasia ising to the festival.¡± ¡°Kkkh! Kkhhhhhh!¡± Shine poured out the liquor he was drinking. ¡°She seemed determined toe. There¡¯s a possibility that she won¡¯t go back even after the festival, considering that she even got a representative for thendlord there.¡± ¡°No¡­.¡± Shine¡¯s lips were quivering. Next to him, Raihan nodded and spoke. ¡°She must have been nervous. She left the popted city, where all kinds of peoplee and go, and instead, she was stuck in the countryside.¡± ¡°I kept my loyalty because she told me to keep it a secret until the end.¡± Evan talked himself out of the ss. Shine was just shivering when Raihan asked him a question. ¡°So Shine, how far did you go with the princess?¡± ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to start asking that.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m still the oldest here.¡± While the two had such a conversation, their eyes remained fixed on Shine. He twisted his head around to avoid the gaze, but it was to no avail. The two men shot Shine with sharp eyes, much like a hawk, even though it was pathetic! He resigned himself and opened his mouth. ¡°That¡­ kissy touch thing had been going on since a long time ago. I mean¡­ the day Asha became an adult¡­¡± ¡°Oh, dear.¡± He meant that he went all the way. Evan wondered whether the Ghost Lady had exploded or not. No, perhaps she did. ¡°Oh,e to think of it, that¡¯s when Shine started calling Princess Anastasia ¡®Asha¡¯.¡± ¡°And not calling her ¡®Ms¡¯.¡± ¡°If you get caught, the Duke will really explode. You really have to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the marriage issue somehow, so just pay attention to contraception until then.¡± ¡°Fertility is important.¡± Evan and Raihan were nodding their heads with serious facial expressions. Shine had a sulky look on his face¡­ He fired a counterattack without warning. ¡°But why haven¡¯t you spoken, Master? You and Belois like each other.¡± ¡°Lua¡­ She¡¯s still underage.¡± After a moment of embarrassment at the unexpected counterattack, Evan soon collected his mind and replied. However, it did not work. ¡°She grew up to be sixteen already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good rtionship, isn¡¯t it okay?¡± Evan didn¡¯t expect even Raihan toe out like this, let alone Shine. Evan turned his head slightly and refuted. ¡°Lua said no for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°I think I said that out of embarrassment. At first, I insisted on not having a sudden rtionship.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t even work.¡± ¡°Anyway!¡± Evan made a little loud noise. ¡°I hugged her without anyone noticing. Let¡¯s end this here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy about it right now.¡± ¡°Maybe you mean after the death of the Demon King.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s going to take a while.¡± ¡®How easily did these people think of the Demon King? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve warned them enough¡­¡¯ But as Evan was about to talk about it, Shine hit under the belt. ¡°So, what about the other two? Princess Arisha or Princess Serena? One side is already engaged, and the other will be engaged, so you can say that you¡¯re getting married. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to refuse the both of them, are you?¡± ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not it.¡± Evan also gently nodded at the words. Arisha and Serena were aristocrats who had a duty to inherit blood for future generations. Even though they loved each other, they still had to think of their children afterward. ¡°They¡¯d be happy to get married and have a baby right away. I know about that.¡± ¡°Then, why? You must have a sexual desire too, Master.¡± ¡°¡­Lua.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Belois?¡± Evan regretted immediately after saying Belois¡¯ name on impulse, but the eyes of the two were right on his face, so he could not unsay what he just told them. He finally answered in a small voice with his head slightly lowered his head. ¡°I wanted to be confident first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as the word came out, there was a strange silence. Evan did not add a word to it but sipped the wine alone. How many minutes had passed, Shine soon said in a stiff voice. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this a secret.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t hear this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on to Raihan¡¯s first experience!¡± ¡°You punk!?¡± The drinking party continued until Evan emptied all the bottles he had brought. The next day, the eve of the Dungeon Festival was held. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Evan D. Sherden. An Encounter. (5) In celebration of the Dungeon Festival, which could be said to begin in earnest on the eve of the festival, the Marquis conducted aplete security protocol with several guilds and the Dungeon Knights of Astray. Evan was determined to prevent any cmities from happening. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with security, is there?¡± Evan, who was proudly in charge of one of the pirs of security as the head of Astray, also felt nervous. Shine also reported to him with a slightly stiff look. ¡°There have been no reported problems so far. Here¡¯s the guardyout, and here¡¯s the Ironwall Knights¡¯ patrol map.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He had already memorized it, but he checked it again for thest time. ¡°In the end, we got the internal patrol. That means they can enjoy the eve. You¡¯re being too soft on them.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no one better than them for that role. They¡¯re young and costumes, so they can easily blend in anywhere, and they¡¯re the most agile.¡± ¡°Whoo. I¡¯ll allow them a little rest, but if they neglect the mission, then tell them that they¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have to tell them that, but I see. I¡¯ll let them know.¡± Next was the formation of a patrol team. The patrol would be in groups of two. First off, Shine and Louise, Ditto and Melson, Raihan and Anna, Paul and Marie, and Jean apanied by Lin and Lan both. There were five groups in total. Lin and Lan were admittedly the secret weapons of the Knights, which could disy absurd abilities when they were together; but they were still young, so they were most likely to get distracted. ¡°So¡­ who is my partner then?¡± ¡°Her Highness Serena won.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to take turns during the festival anyway, so let¡¯s just rx.¡± Astray patrolled the central street where the eve event was being held as groups. When one of the females became Evan¡¯s partner, she would enjoy the festival and dates with Evan, so the female memberspeted for the right to be Evan¡¯s partner. ¡°Then the remaining ones are Lua, Arisha, and Mirole.¡± ¡°Mirole is an apprentice, but she¡¯s the best in terms of ability. Can¡¯t you just let her go alone?¡± Certainly, Mirole could ovee the situation in case of an emergency and would be the fastest in delivering information on the situation to other patrols with the Spirit of the Wind. Clearly, there was no problem with this. However¡­ ¡°Then it¡¯ll be eight groups, um¡­ I don¡¯t think I need up to eight. So let¡¯s put these three together. No matter how strong they are, I¡¯m worried because they are still apprentices. I put you on the team leader list because Louise is an apprentice, you know.¡± ¡°Well, seven groups are enough. Then let¡¯s do that, shall we? Oh, I think Paul and Marie¡¯s group will be fine. Is it okay to leave Ditto and Melson alone?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re a perfect match for patrol.¡± Ditto was originally a child with an aptitude for the ax. He was big and strong and had been taking defense lessons from Raihan for several years. Although it was easy to forget him because he had no presence inside Astray, he was apetent warrior. If he showed off his absurd skills outside, no one would believe the 15-year-old¡¯s strength. ¡°Thebination of the two is perfect for trapping an enemy and finishing them. Trust me, they¡¯ll do well.¡± ¡°Are these guys already at that level¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already captured one of the Four Heavenly Kings at their age.¡± Evan snorted. ¡°All the members of the Astray Knights shall be gathered to announce the formation of the group.¡± It was only 6 p.m.; however, the whole city was already dominated by an atmosphere of excitement. The streets were full of street stalls, and the number of touristsing from outside was increasing exponentially. The patrol had to begin immediately. ¡°Oh, I need to eat before we start.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can just buy food from the street vendors!¡± ¡°These guys are just thinking of ying around!¡± Evan set out the patrols one after another. The other group had no problem, but the group, consisting of Arisha, Belois, and Mirole, didn¡¯t want to go out; they just longingly gazed at Evan while frowning at Serena. ¡°This festival is for three days and today is the eve, so there are only three more days left.¡± ¡°¡­I see. I¡¯ll be right back, Master.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ Don¡¯t be so frivolous, thinking that it¡¯s just you and Evan.¡± ¡°Behh. I¡¯m going to walk arm-in-arm with the Master.¡± Arisha and Belois epted these words and left. They seemed to feel better when Evan kissed them on the cheek with encouragement. ¡°I¡¯m still an apprentice, and how can I¡­ without the help of the leader¡­?¡± ¡°This is the leader¡¯s instructions. There won¡¯t be any problem with the second Vice-Commander Arisha next to you.¡± Only Mirole had tried to hold out until the end, but if she did not follow these instructions, there was no reason to have her in the Knights. Evan spoke in a rather harsh tone and directed Arisha. ¡°Arisha, please.¡± ¡°Leave it to me. Mirole, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Kkh¡­.¡± The high elf had gotten dragged away. ¡°Whoa¡­is everyone out?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still here.¡± It was none other than Shine who answered and went forward. Shine and Louise¡¯s group remained. ¡°Louise, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m ready now.¡± Louise, who remained inside the headquarters building until the end, stood up along with Shine, shaking slightly. It was the first time she had been out without Evan since she came to Sherden and asked Evan to mentor her. It took such great determination for her to do this. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t always act with my teacher. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re a strong man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m weakpared to you, but I¡¯ll do my best to protect you, even if the Demon King himself appeared before us.¡± Her previous encounter with Evan and Shine worked well for her. Evan¡¯s power was beyond recognition, but Shine¡¯s impression of fighting back and stopping him was also intense. Shine¡¯s words to stop the Demon King was within the realms of possibility and was no joke. ¡°Louise, your skills are growing a lot. Don¡¯t be too afraid to go.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± While under pressure, Louise crawled out of the headquarters. Shine saluted Evan with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Please take good care of Louise.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the only one who doesn¡¯t know, but she¡¯s already a decent explorer.¡± How would he know how to train Louise, who had the highest aptitude for shortswords and shields? She even had the Yo-Ma Great War tricks Evan used himself for several weeks! Evan had personally trained her himself! During that short period of training, Louise had climbed unreachable heights. Shecked experience, but she wasn¡¯t weak. ¡°It¡¯s hard to realize it on your own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s deep, especially, since it¡¯sing from the Master¡­¡± ¡°You punk.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be back.¡± Shine giggled and led Louise around. Evan looked back, leaving the headquarters with Serena, who had been waiting patiently, and looked back. It was Diona, Evan¡¯s maid, who was still dressed as a bunny girl. ¡°Diona, you¡¯re in charge of themand center. Check themunication and maps.¡± ¡°Yes. I will, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll protect you, Oppa.¡± It was good to speak bravely, but when she approached Evan, she looked at him with impatience. Evan understood andughed. ¡°You can put your arms in.¡± ¡°Then¡­ can I think of this as a date?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s patrol duty.¡± ¡°Aw¡­¡± Though Serena pretended to cry, she didn¡¯t give up holding Evan¡¯s arms. The cozy touch that passed over his forearm made Evan smile. Serena looked satisfied. ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s pretty good if you think it¡¯s a secret date on duty!¡± ¡°We¡¯re on duty.¡± ¡°When tomorrowes, I know I¡¯ll lose you to another woman, but I don¡¯t think about it, and now I¡¯m just enjoying this moment¡­¡­ For today, I am your only lover.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t forget we are still on duty.¡± Evan led her out of the headquarters, tackling Serena¡¯s lingering delusion and ignoring Diona, who sent them off with an expression of envy. * * * The Dungeon Festival in Sherden was the same, but this festival was also held for the first time in six years from the previous festival, so it was quite grandpared to the eve festival. The Brotherhood Skewer¡¯s owner, who was gaining more fame day by day, also opened several stalls. The Brotherhood Brewery also distributed honey strawberry wine inrge quantities during the festival and promoted the product. The wounds left by the Demon invasion three years ago had not healed yet, but these humans had ovee them and would move forward anyway. This Dungeon Festival was a sign of unity and the ability to ovee difficulties together. ¡°This is delicious, Oppa!¡± ¡°Ray, you eat so much that you might be a pig.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s all right because it¡¯s all going to my chest.¡± Most women would get angry and rather not talk about such things. However, there were other girls like Serena who would simply say, ¡°Yumm!¡± and would bite into the deep-fried food. However, there was definitely no fat in her body. Her figure, which had a narrow waist but a full chest, was in a mysterious area beyond human understanding. ¡°Eat some too, Oppa. Ahm!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, ahm.¡± Well, this service should be fine. Evan gently opened his mouth and ate the fried food in Serena¡¯s hand. They seemed to be ying around in earnest while dating, but in fact, it was probably their group who was on the most thorough patrol mission right now. Serena¡¯s four slimes monitored a wide range of territories every moment, and as soon as they found anything strange, they were required to report to Serena. ¡°Shall we have a drink?¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve never seen that street vendor!¡± They leisurely followed the patrol route and enjoyed a date under the guise of Serena¡¯s mission. Sometimes, when they met with other groups, they shared what they had bought from different stores and exchanged information. ¡°There is the Lute Girls¡¯ performance over there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can see them all day, starting from the eve.¡± ¡°Oh, the princess and the leader are crossing arm in arm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s real! ¡°Go to your route, you guys.¡± It was not just the knights. The employees of Brotherhood Pharmacy, temple figures, and other close guild members also came and met face to face. Most of them wore smiling expressions. Evan felt a vain pride. ¡°Master Evan is having an affair with his future fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°A man should be able to have such power.¡± That was, until they started to pick a fight with Evan. ¡°Oh, go away, please.¡± ¡°Master Evan, y with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on patrol. Later.¡± ¡°Eat this before you go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m full now!¡± By the time the majority of the street stalls were cleared, and their stomachs were somewhat full, the fireworks finally began. In addition to purchasing arge number of Mana Road¡¯s special firecrackers, which improved with Ctheasil¡¯s modification, they all exploded in a grand manner, filling the sky of Sherden. ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°Awesome, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve wanted to see this since I heard about it from you.¡± Serena smiled back and clung closer to Evan. Evan¡¯s previous site of this magic firecracker was the day of the tragedy three years ago, so it was quite touching for Evan. ¡°Oppa, you¡¯re not nervous anymore, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You used to be nervous all the time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that.¡± Evan looked up and shrugged his shoulders at Serena, who asked him questions. ¡°I¡¯m nervous. I can¡¯t bepletely relieved just because we managed to defeat two of the Four Heavenly Kings. The Demon tribe that covets your talent is bound to reappear someday. Life is not easy.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s not the answer I was hoping for.¡± Serenained, puffing her cheeks. Of course, Evan knew what she wanted to say. He giggled, lightly stroking Serena¡¯s forehead, and whispered. ¡°So, stay with me, Ray. Then I can rx.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What did you just say, Oppa?¡± ¡°Never mind if you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± When Evan answered calmly and tried to turn his head, Serena was stunned and clung to him. ¡°No, I heard you! I¡¯m going to stick with you all the time!¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°So close that you¡¯ll be annoyed¡­ Oh, but I won¡¯t bother you too much because I¡¯m a big, maturedy now!¡± Indeed, she had no sense of what she was doing. This was okay because this was her cute side. Evan turned his head up from looking at Serena, whose cheeks were red and gibberish, and looked at the magic fireworks that were popping in the sky. Evan was so nervous when he remembered the incident three years ago while watching the wonderful fireworks¡­ Fortunately, nothing seemed to happen today. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Evan D. Sherden, An Encounter. (6) After the eve of the festival, the Dungeon Festival finally began. One more day passed, and the second day of the festival was set to begin in the afternoon. Evan was justughing breathlessly at Arisha, who kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m Evan¡¯s partner today,¡± and Maybell hade to see him. ¡°Renail is in Sherden, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened.¡± In fact, at a time when the world began to go against the Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s scenario, there was a good chance that Renail would not act ording to the game. There was a possibility of entering a dungeon other than the dungeon city, and there was also a possibility of her going to Peti instead of Sherden among the three dungeon cities. However, she had chosen Sherden, which was farther away, and in doing so crossed the border. Evan was able to take it very naturally, and he felt a little sorry for Arisha, but¡­ that was because Sherden had more to offer than Peti. ¡°Since I intervened, Sherden has transformed into an environment optimized for the lives and developments of explorers.¡± ¡°That makes me a little confused since I was born and raised in Peti, and Peti has much to offer as well.¡± Arisha¡¯s lips were pouting, prompting a bitter smile from Evan. ¡°What¡¯s more, there¡¯s an environmental problem. Peti is much more difficult for explorers with its underwater environment. Of all people, Renail is and-attribute wizard.¡± ¡°Yes,nd properties¡­¡± At the mere mention of it, Arisha seemed to be convinced. The Dungeon Knights also had a wizard who used the magic of the earth, and that was Paul of the junior group. As a result, she knew quite well about the magical properties of the earth type. It didn¡¯t work in the water, but in the Sherden Dungeon, which was surrounded by stones and dirt on all sides¡­ ¡°You can use topography to kill monsters and dig traps in many ways.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s true, but¡­ I was wondering about the kind of woman Renail is, since you took the effort of eyeing her out.¡± ¡°Same old.¡­Oh.¡± Evan tilted his head at Arisha¡¯s voice, who seemed to be in pain, and soon realized this. ¡°So, you had a simr thought like Maybell?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I just thought that even if you had pure intentions, she might get other ideas once she meets you.¡± Arisha answered, looking away from Evan¡¯s eyes. But her 3333 worries were futile. In the first ce, Evan didn¡¯t really think abouting face to face with Renail. Renail was a great woman who might connect with the main character, and what if he met her and met the main character head-on? Evan just wanted to support the main character, but he didn¡¯t want to get involved with him! ¡°Let¡¯s put the watch on her, Maybell. Do you remember everything I ordered?¡± ¡°Of course, sir. I¡¯ll report anything special right away.¡± Maybell bowed politely and walked away. It was different from the previous day¡¯s drinking. Indeed, these days, Maybell has been at a loss. When Evan told Arisha that, she thought for a moment and replied. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m restraining myself, and so is Maybell.¡± ¡°Do you finally know how to be considerate of my identity and position?¡± ¡°More than that¡­ There are times we all want to act on our desires and impulses, but we know we have to be careful with those moments and be patient at other times.¡± ¡°Did you n this with Shine?¡± That was exactly the same context as what Evan heard from Shine the other day! Just listening to her, it felt like there was some kind of demon on Maybell, because Maybell would never consider such a thing before. ¡®Should we hold a purification ceremony? Let me just tell Raihan¡­¡¯ Evan was thinking such nonsense when he heard the door open downstairs, and there was a littlemotion. ¡°Entrance?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s here again. Oh¡­ I guess it¡¯s Princess Anastasia.¡± Anastasia was not just any guest. Evan himself got up and headed to the first floor with Arisha. ¡°Count Evan! I mean, Leader of Astray. Long time no see.¡± As expected, there stood a mature beauty with long, soft, and wavy hair and brilliant purple eyes like Evan. ¡°Long time no see, princess.¡± ¡°Hehe. I¡¯ve already sent you a letter that I¡¯ll be staying a little longer this time. Please take good care of me.¡± ¡°Haha¡­.¡± Actually, it hadn¡¯t been that long. Except for when he was catching the Kraken, Anastasia often came to the dungeon city to see if Evanplied with having Shine go on an irregr business trip. And that wasn¡¯t satisfying enough for Anastasia, so she decided to stay a bit ¡°longer¡± this time. Evan was so nervous that he thought about the ¡®love story¡¯ he had heard from Shine the previous day while drinking and that they might be having a real baby soon. ¡°May I take you to the drawing-room?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s just talk in the lobby. I¡¯m nning to go out with Shine soon.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Evan nodded when he heard it and stared at Shine. Shine then replied with a small sigh. ¡°Uhm¡­¡­ Arisha is also an honorary member. Today¡¯s patrol team is Arisha and me¡­ ¡± ¡°Then. You were in the same group as Louise, right? We¡¯ll have to organize a group separately.¡± ¡°Louise? That sounds like a girl¡¯s name!¡± ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Arisha.¡± ¡®Oh-ho, did she not hear about Louise in advance?¡¯ When Evan smiled mischievously around his mouth, Shine quickly hit the ball. ¡°Louise is from the territory of Merdin. And this time, she joined Astray as a disciple of Evan. We¡¯re in the same group, we¡¯re just talking about the formation of a patrol team for this festival.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so fast¡­¡± It was the tone of a person who had already made quite an excuse. Evan, who wanted to y a light and pleasant trick, turned away with awkward whistles while conniving something against Shine. ¡°Merdin¡­? Was it something like that? I¡¯ve got a rough idea.¡± The weight of the name Merdin was too heavy to question in conjunction with Shine¡¯s rtionship. Anastasia sat on the couch in the lobby with a shameless look on her face. Soon, Diona came with tea. Evan sat across from her, raising a teacup, coughing loudly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re leaving soon. Let¡¯s keep it short. Are you serious about staying in Sherden for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Evan always said. Important things are going to happen in Sherden. I don¡¯t intend to leave my loved one in this dangerous ce while I¡¯m alone in the safe countryside.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Her motivation to take such direct and bold action was apparently due to Evan¡¯s ¡®foresight¡¯ and not anything else. Evan understood. He himself knew best that his actions and words weighed heavily. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to denounce her behavior for being so rash. It was true that there was no need to worry about thend for now because the Brotherhood Corporation was already deeply located in the Menaton Land, and witches were currently staying in Menaton, as well. ¡°However, it¡¯s not very good for the session of the duchess¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to break the agreement with Count Evan. My brother is in no position to look elsewhere, especially because of thest Ocean party.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Come to think of it, that had happened. No one thought Matthew¡¯s clothes would have been a catalyst for Kraken, but the Kraken that appeared on the sea was indeed particrly obsessed with Matthew. Everyone on board saw the scene clearly, and Matthew had to take the unpleasant stigma even though he was not at fault. There were even those who thought he was possessed by the Demon Kings¡¯s power! ¡°He seems to be trying everywhere to make up for the stigma, but it doesn¡¯t seem easy. Even those who swore allegiance to my brother are being alienated.¡± ¡°So why was he wearing that?¡± Evan might have sympathized with Matthew if he had a good rtionship. In fact, in this case, he rarely did anything wrong! If there was anything wrong with him, he just had a hopeless sense of choosing clothes! ¡°Thanks to my brother¡¯s stupidity, I¡¯ve got my freedom to move here and there. Master Evan is concerned that my actions may alienate the Duchy, but I don¡¯t know. I am confident that the Menaton Land will seed the Duchy without too much strain if it is run smoothly.¡± Furthermore, Anastasia added, ¡°Really, if the great things that Master Evan said in Sherden happens, I can expect my name to rise just by helping out.¡± Anastasia talked about things that Evan never thought of. She was fully receptive to Evan¡¯s words and coordinated ordingly for the future. Evan grinned and answered, ¡°Whoo, Princess Anastasia hasn¡¯t been ying all these years.¡± ¡°I just rolled my head in many ways to be with Shine.¡± Anastasia has indeed changed a lot, including showing her self-interest proudly. Did love change her? Evan nodded his head, not hiding his cheerful heart. ¡°Okay. Princess Anastasia is an honorary member of Astray while staying in Sherden.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to be with Shine. For that, I¡¯ll use all the power I have, for the whole dungeon city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we need. I¡¯m excited to see what unfolds then, Lady Anastasia.¡± ¡°I am too, sir.¡± Anastasia and Evan exchanged names and shook hands briefly. ¡°Well then. Shine, let¡¯s go see the festival.¡± ¡°No, wait, wait. I need to get back to the group.¡­ Hold on!¡± As soon as she really finished talking, she jumped up, forced Shine¡¯s arm in her arms, and went out. ¡°Uh¡­ Master, that person? She was a very beautiful woman¡­¡± Because she had only heard Anastasia¡¯s name and showed hostility, Louise, who had been hiding until now, appeared and asked Evan. Evan replied with a bitter smile. ¡°She is Shine¡¯s girlfriend. And from now on, an Astray member. Be polite to her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to be said than that.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve heard all the other information, you¡¯ll know. You don¡¯t have to put your head into the session fight of the Duchy of Leonine, do you?¡± Indeed, he left Arisha, who nodded with a sulky look, and Evan told Louise, who still had a look of uncertainty as to what was going on. ¡°Now that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to change your team¡­¡­ Don¡¯t make that face. I¡¯ll organize it with someone I can trust.¡± A candidate was a patrol group of three women who had not be partners with Evan. Belois, Serena, and Mirole. The three were among the particrly strong members of the Order. There were definitely too many in the group when there were four, so he was going to split them in two. ¡°Hmm. Alright. Mirole and Rey are in the same group, Lua and Louise are in the other. You don¡¯t have anyints, right?¡± ¡°Ms. Belois? Uhh.¡­.¡± In fact, if Louise had to choose from the three, Serena would have been better because of Belois¡¯ usual words and actions. She was scared to know what the other girl was thinking. ¡°Lua is stronger than Shine in terms of magic. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t worried about it¡­¡± ¡°Okay, when we¡¯re all set, shall we start patrolling?¡± ¡°Oh, no, sir, it¡¯s¡­ Ahhhh.¡± Louise couldn¡¯t bear to say no to Belois. Belois, who hade close, was looking at her still, blinking her bright red eyes. ¡°Then¡­ I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± ¡°Oh, Ahhh.¡± On the third day of patrol, Louise left the headquarters in despair. There was a damp breeze blowing in the sky. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Evan D. Sherden, An Encounter. (7) A patrol team of Belois and Louise attracted the attention of countless people. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Belois, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Master Evan isn¡¯t with them today.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another woman here.¡± It was not because Belois, who was known for always going with Evan, was not with him, but rather because Belois and Louise¡¯s appearance was truly exceptional. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s so beautiful. Do you mean she¡¯s Master Evan¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°If only it was another potbellied aristocrat, but I have nothing to say against Master Evan¡¯s concubine.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a noble like Evan, you can have about ten beauties next to you as well.¡± ¡°The girl beside Ms. Belois is just as pretty. Is she a rookie, seeing that she has the Astray Knights badge?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s probably his new concubine.¡± ¡°Be careful not to get in her ears, you crazy bastard. All of the Knights are like monsters when ites to power.¡± Along with the joke that it was clear that Astray chose members based on their appearance, there had been asional whispers that could be very unpleasant to hear. In the meantime, Louise herself was so nervous that she could not even feel the eyes of the people around her. It was because of herpanion, Belois. ¡°Do you know the structure of the city?¡± ¡°I¡¯m learning slowly. But still, everything is¡­¡± When asked by Belois, Louise replied, shuddering. So to speak, the current situation seemed to be a one-on-one interview with a senior executive at apany. If you said something wrong, you might get fired from the job, let alone dream of bing a full-time employee! Evan was going to bring Louise into the senior circle and as a full-time employee, but there was still anxiety for her. Her tough life had made her incredulous. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll keep track of everything as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely important, but¡­ you¡¯ll have a lot more to do now, so don¡¯t rush.¡± The Ironwall Knights and their soldiers mainly handled the city¡¯s security. The Dungeon Knights of Astray¡¯s role was a group of armed forces that protected the city from the threat of war and from the outside. What was urgent for Louise right now was to increase her strength, which was significantly lower than other members. Belois opened her mouth. ¡°But it¡¯s a good opportunity for the two of us toe out like this. I¡¯ll patrol today and train you for a short time. We need to be aware of the danger zones inside the city.¡± ¡°Well¡­ thank you!¡± Fortunately, she didn¡¯t seem to want to bully this girl. Rather than bothering her, she was trying to help her adapt to the Knights actively! Louise bowed her head to Belois with considerable relief. There was no trace of the pride of a high aristocrat in her. It resulted from being born a high-ranking aristocrat, fleeing the city in an air raid by the Demons, and trying to hide her identity and somehow survive. The most important value for her was to be stronger, not status. To im that she was from Merdin, the first thing to do was recover Merdin, which was upied by the Demon tribe, by her skill before trumpeting her name. ¡°I was worried at first, but that¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Looking at her like that, Belois honestly put her heart into her mouth. ¡°I was worried when I heard that there was a survivor of Merdin and that she was a direct line. This is because, in our knights, we don¡¯t care about the status of aristocrats.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you thought I might not be able to adapt.¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s a very refined expression. Fortunately, the Marquis of Sherden does not feel lowly about it, but most aristocrats don¡¯t even want to stay in the same ce as themon people.¡± Louise nodded as she heard the words. One can see it first-hand by looking at Serena, who was the King of Silk Line¡¯s first daughter. She was exposed to other members without any problems. ¡°As I said, when I introduced myself, I abandoned my name. You don¡¯t have to think that I¡¯m an aristocrat when dealing with me.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯ll get stronger in no time.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment. But¡­.¡± Somehow, while praising Louise¡¯s attitude, Belois¡¯ expression had grown a little dark. Knowing that it was better not to inquire openly, she asked reflexively. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so well. Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Belois bit her lips. Louise fully proved herself to be a normal human being who was not corrupted with aristocratic conceit with her current conversation, and Belois was annoyed with it. ¡®I can¡¯t have him even if I want him so badly.¡¯ Belois had hoped that Louise would have been a typical aristocrat. Then Evan wouldn¡¯t have epted her. He would never have thought of bringing her up to join the Knights. ¡®Even if you don¡¯t think of her as a noble, she¡¯s training to be strong to get back Merdin.¡¯ Louise would grow up with Evan¡¯s support. And if she were to really recover Merdin, then she would be the Marquess of the new Merdin. She had legitimacy, and she would have a natural status. Louise herself said that she had abandoned her identity, but it would not simply disappear by abandoning it. It was her ce all along. Naturally, she would be able to take her ce again after she would get her city back. ¡®If she gets Merdin back, and she bes the Marquess, then she might want Evan¡­¡¯ Evan couldn¡¯t easily give up those who liked him. Belois could easily imagine him weing Louise as his wife. Would Belois still be on par with her then? How could she be Evan¡¯s wife, even though she was a close associate of Evan¡¯s? ¡°Be-Belois?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before she knew it, Louise was looking at Belois. She looked a little scared. Belois shook her head to shake off all the negative thoughts. Did she even think of something while looking at her? Louise suddenly spoke up. ¡°Well, for me, he¡¯s a teacher. So, uh¡­ take it easy.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, nothing¡¯s wrong, of course.¡± Belois sighed internally, listening to Louise¡¯s answer. She was confident in mind control, but it was pathetic to be easily caught. As two beautiful women, Mirole and Louise, joined the Knights in a row, it was hard to calm down. However, in the end, this was also because of Evan. ¡®Your charm goes too far. Such a bad person¡­¡¯ Belois knew very well that the high elf was infatuated with Evan. Everyone in the Knights was sure, and that this noble girl, who called Evan a teacher, also recognized him as an attractive person. ¡®You¡¯ve already been attracted to him on the first meeting. I know how you feel. It was the same for me.¡¯ Just as Louise had read a little bit of Belois¡¯ mind, Belois also had a rough idea of why she had insisted on calling Evan a ¡®teacher¡¯. ¡°Louise, you can¡¯t control a person¡¯s mind. I can¡¯t do that either.¡± ¡®Perhaps you¡¯re no different.¡¯ Belois swallowed the aftertaste in her mouth. Louise, who couldn¡¯t read her thoughts, replied with a stiff look. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just saying that you, Belois, don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Oh, just in time, the people you need to know¡­¡± If one were to drag this topic on for a long time, you would only reveal your dark inner thoughts. Belois thought and tried to turn her head to find another topic, and just in time, she saw Eloa of the Phoenix Guild standing on the other side of the street. ¡°¡­Mmm?¡± ¡°Oh, Belois! I just wanted to meet you guys.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s the real Astray!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nice to meet you, seniors!¡± A little girl wearing a ponytail, with a much darker blue color than Eloa¡¯s said. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see you! Half the stories about Sherden were about Astray! So, if you¡¯ll excuse me for seeing you for the first time!¡± She ran straight to Belois, bowed her head, and listened. She was extremely cheerful, confident, and so anxious that she tried to hide, but couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Please, let me join Astray!¡± Renail, the main heroine of Yo-Ma Great War 3, was there. * * * Meanwhile, at that time, Evan was busy enjoying a date with Arisha. ¡°Evan, hehehe.¡± ¡°You nned this beforehand, haven¡¯t you? ¡°Come on,e on. Ahhh!¡± Evan couldn¡¯t ovee Arisha¡¯s anticipative expression while holding the bread baked with honey at his mouth, so he opened his mouth a little and bit it, acquiring some honey on his lips in the process. Honey also fell from Arisha¡¯s eyes, looking at it. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a handkerchief.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something better than a handkerchief.¡± Arisha¡¯s lips came up, and stole his lips before he could say it was okay. Not long, but not short. Perhaps this was the first kiss she had ever had on her lips. He seemed a little surprised whether it was done on impulse, but soon a pleased smile spread on his face. His cheeks were tainted a little red. ¡°Huh, I did it.¡± ¡°Where is your face of ¡®nobility¡¯ now?¡± ¡°Evan, everything in the world is important. And for me now, the face of the aristocrat is not that importantpared to your touch.¡± She was definitely not this active before, but how did she change like this? Was this also a Maybell phenomenon? Evan didn¡¯t feel so bad about it, though. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I think there¡¯s still some on your lips. Can I have some more?¡± ¡°Hey, cut it out. People are watching.¡± Evan protected himself from the fairly strong push and instead wiped the honey from her mouth. Arisha grumbled and ate the bread gently. ¡°Well, well¡­ This side is good too.¡± ¡°Anyway¡­.¡± ¡°But Evan, I guess you and Belois already kissed.¡± ¡°Kpphh!¡± Arisha had always stabbed him at such unexpected moments. Evan, who heard her question, coughed and felt embarrassed, looked back at her, and Arisha spoke casually. ¡°Your guard wasn¡¯t this loose before. You¡¯ve given me ess because you¡¯ve already kissed Belois once or more. Am I right?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Evan had be a bastard no matter how he answered. It couldn¡¯t be helped because he was actually a son of a gun. When Evan finally bowed his head and admitted this, Arisha shook her hands as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I was the one who interfered between you and Belois in the first ce. Thank you for letting me into your heart. So don¡¯t be sorry for no reason. If you can afford it, please love me more.¡± ¡°I, you, ugh¡­.¡± ¡°Evan, I love you.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡®You said you were too embarrassed to say this! ¡® Arisha sped her arms and clung to him. ¡°I¡¯m going to get a clear score when we¡¯re alone. I¡¯m a bit intense today, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you are definitely on fire.¡± Evan said this, but he changed his posture and pulled Arisha closer. A young smile deepened around Arisha¡¯s mouth. Eyes were pouring around, but people who remembered Evan walking down the street yesterday, and the day before yesterday, and the day before were just nodding their heads. ¡°It must be Arisha¡¯s turn today. She suits him very well.¡± ¡°They¡¯re engaged. That¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you changed your partner every day and dated with confidence, you¡¯re really a master, Evan. He¡¯s doing things we can¡¯t even imagine! I shudder at that, and yet I admire it!¡± There was a lot of noise here and there. Evan raised his head to say something to the bad guys who were watching Evan¡¯s date/patrol instead of enjoying the festival. ¡°Uh.¡± ¡°Listen.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­¡± ¡°I discovered him.¡± ¡°Discovered who? What are you talking about, Evan?¡± He had caught sight of a tall, yet young-looking boy. There was no room for doubt. The moment he saw him, he felt sure of this. Although the appearance could be set differently by customizing users, he was nevertheless certain. This was because his appearance was set by himself in the past. ¡°Uhhhhhhhh¡­¡± But why, as much as Evan, he seemed surprised to see Evan. The expression ¡®shock¡¯ was appropriate for his expression now. An expression that seemed to havee to know something beyond belief. ¡°Oh, so¡­¡± Evan felt embarrassed, but he opened his mouth to respond tomon sense. ¡°Sigh.¡± The boy had then passed out. He fainted on the spot and didn¡¯t get up for a while. This was Evan¡¯s first meeting with ¡®Must Save¡¯, the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 3. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Interlude. Must Save, An encounter. Must Save had been born in a Silk Line mountain vige. The boy was an ordinary kid except for a slightly unusual name. Children in the same vige teased him as to why he had two names. The boy used to be hurt by those words at first. However¡­ ¡°Must Save, your birth is a foretelling. You will save the world in crisis and be a hero.¡± ¡°Me¡­ save the world¡­..?¡± ¡°That¡¯s where your second name came from. It¡¯s an ancient word for saving.¡± ¡°Ancient word¡­¡± After hearing the story from his father, the boy no longer felt ashamed of his name. He didn¡¯t talk about it, but he was determined to save the world by himself. It didn¡¯t end with that. He wanted to be strong. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s train. The warriors are good at using swords and magic¡­¡­!¡± However, he wasn¡¯t that special. His head wasn¡¯t bad, but he was only good at counting. It was not enough to learn magic, nor was it an environment in which one could learn magic in the first ce. Even if he tried to train sword art with a rough wooden sword, it didn¡¯t work very well, and gymnastics was out of the question in the first ce. There was no adult in the mountain vige who understood the aptitude of weapons, and so no one was able to teach it to him properly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t a hero born to save the world¡­¡± The boy then turned 12 years old. He was despairing as he swung his wooden sword countless times and looked down at his blistered palms. It was at that moment that the boy had the gift of a miracle. [Must Save] [Existence level 1, Dungeon level 1] [Unemployed] [Passive Skill ¨C Halberd Mastery Lv.1, Iron Body Lv.1 (Unique Skill)] [Active Skill ¨C None] [Halberd] ¡°Hey, what is this¡­?¡± The boy was extremely embarrassed by the sudden appearance of the characters that filled his eyes. It was natural to think that he was going crazy. What made the situation worse was that the boy could understand the meaning even though he obviously couldn¡¯t read the text. ¡°Am I¡­ really going crazy?¡± As soon as he turned away, the mysterious string disappeared from his sight, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. No, the expression that he couldn¡¯t do anything was urate. He didn¡¯t want to do anything that would get him more attention because he was getting attention out of his useless long name alone. Instead, he kept his mouth shut and thought more deeply. ¡®It must represent me.¡¯ After much consideration, the boy was finally able toe to that conclusion. The string was so simple that it felt so shabby to think that it resembled himself that day. He was a boy who didn¡¯t know what the level of existence was or what a halberd was, but it was something for him to learn about from now on. ¡°I can do it. Because I¡¯m a warrior¡­¡­!¡± The boy gradually learned about his entric abilities. The first attempt was to apply one¡¯s ability to others. He seeded in it after trying again and again. He felt surprised. Others were living in the vige¡­All of them, including his own father, had had little ability. Most of them had a low level of existence, even if they were not around 1; as for the dungeon level, he could not find anyone who was capable at all. It was hard to find anyone who was unemployed, and sometimes there were people with clutter like logging, cooking, and lyrics. ¡®No one has a unique skill.¡¯ The boy was then able to have confidence for the first time. A special eye that was clear that it was only you, like a special unique skill that you were to have! He was special as always! [Steel Body Lv1 (Unique Skill)] [Iron bes harder as you tap it. The same goes for you. The more you suffer, the more you get hurt, the harder your body bes stronger.] [Increases overall body strength; when skills reach a certain level, active functions are opened.] The boy realized that the amount of information contained in the string was enormous and that he could manipte its direction, and immediately used it actively to figure out everything about himself. [Existence level] [The power that serves as the basis for the ability of all beings. They grow up when the body and skills are trained, or other beings are killed, and when they have a great influence on the world, they affect the overall ability.] [Dungeon level] [The power of God¡¯s trials, the three great dungeons. The deeper you go into the dungeon, the higher your level, and the blessing of God increases your ability.] [Passive Skill] [Always applied skills.] [Active Skill] [Skills requiring conditions for activation.] [Halberd] [Also called a Halbert. It is a type of pole rock thatbines an ax and a spear.] ¡°Hey, it¡¯s¡­!¡± It was no different from a divine revtion. The boy, who had then realized some of the secrets of the world, trembled with overwhelming emotion. Only then could he be sure. The fact remained that he was a warrior born to save his world. And¡­ ¡°Dungeon.¡± ¡®What should I do to be strong enough to fit the name of a warrior?¡¯ * * * Four years have passed since then, and the boy has grown to an age where he can almost be considered a young man. He is 16 years old, and he is at the age of working. But he had no intention of living like a normal carpenter. He had constantly been training himself with the Iron Body unique skill, but he was convinced that the time hade only after hearing that the Sherden Dungeon had been reopened. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to Sherden.¡± ¡°What, what? Where is it? You¡¯re going to a dangerous ce!¡± ¡°Only if I go there can I be strong, Father.¡± The countryside did not ovee the boy¡¯s firm determination. Only then did he me himself for giving his son false hope, but by then, it was toote. ¡°I¡¯m a hero to save the world. I¡¯ll be right back, Father.¡± ¡°No, you son of a¡­Save, no matter what. You¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to die. I¡¯m a hero!¡± He boldly separated from his father and embarked on a trip to the dungeon city of Sherden. His ability to identify beforehand added confidence to himself. [Must Save] [Existence level 13, Dungeon level 1] [Unemployed] [Passive Skill ¨C Halberd Mastery Lv.3, Iron Body Lv.5] [Active Skill ¨C Quick Run Lv.6, Throw Lv.4] The boy¡¯s back was hung with an ax, which was made with the money he earned from selling trees, and it was poorly woven with a piece of knowledge about the Halberd. After a stroke of it, he hurried to Sherden. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what was waiting for him, the hero. ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°Well, my town doesn¡¯t have a name¡­¡± However, the world wasn¡¯t very friendly to him. The boy soon realized that as soon as he arrived at Sherden. No matter how much he looked around, there was no one weaker than himself. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re a country bumpkin. What is that loose weapon? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going into the dungeon, you¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°Well, that can¡¯t be¡­¡± [TOM ¨C Sherden Soldier 3,169] [Existence level 49, Dungeon level 26] [Inspection] [Passive Skill ¨C Sword Lv.37, Evan¡¯s Training Lv.33] [Active Skill ¨C Shock Lv.19, Run Lv.15, Swordguard Lv.13] ¡°When you¡¯re here, just enjoy the festival and go back home, kiddo. Come on, get in.¡± ¡°Oh, well, I mean.¡± The boy looked at the soldier guarding the gate of the dungeon city of Sherden and swallowed his saliva, and asked carefully. ¡°Are you the strongest of the soldiers?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m at the bottom.¡± ¡°That must be a lie¡­!¡± He recklessly contradicted the soldier and rushed into the city. However, the countless people that appeared as they entered the city, the strings that came to mind every time he looked at them, proved that the soldier¡¯s words were not so wrong. Sometimes, there were weaker people, but most of them were aristocrats of high status, escorted by stronger people. Even ady selling flowers in a flower shop was stronger than Save. ¡°What kind of soldier is that strong? What kind of herbalist is that strong¡­!?¡± A man in a mercenary suit, a girl in a shabby robe, pretended to be a wizard and a pretty sister in a strange hat! All of them had jobs and skills that he had never heard of, and their level was iparable to Save¡¯s. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re an aspiring new explorer.¡± ¡°Cheer up! But you¡¯d better check the equipment before you go to the dungeon!¡± ¡°Ah, ah¡­!¡± Save realized that he was a frog in a well and despaired. The training he had been practicing for four years was nothing! He said he was training hard in his own way, but none of them had a lower level of a presence than himself! ¡°This is ridiculous. This is ridiculous¡­¡­!¡± Of course, on the way to the city, he found some stronger people. It was only part of it, and he didn¡¯t care because he believed that he would be able to surpass it soon. But it wasn¡¯t. He was weak. ¡®What would you do if you had your own skills? Now that you¡¯ve be a little stronger, you¡¯ll fall at once to a soldier who has trained more than 30 levels of skills! Even those who had learned their own skills could find it very easy!¡¯ ¡°Why? Why¡­?¡± Even at this moment, the information in his eyes had been given a strict and cold reality on him. ¡®You¡¯re not much, you¡¯re just a normal country boy, weaker than a soldier, let alone a warrior!¡¯ ¡°That can¡¯t be true. It can¡¯t be.¡­¡± After trying hard to find someone weaker than him, the boy realized that his actions were nothing more than an escape from reality. ¡°Who the hell is Evan?¡¯ He had heard about him whilst walking around town. They were clearly stronger than the others who wandered around the city. He could not have known that this was a minor version of Shine¡¯s Neer Training Act. ¡°Who the hell is Evan?¡± ¡°What? Huh!¡± He asked a soldier patrolling nearby about Evan. His answer was a masterpiece. ¡°You¡¯re a countryman who doesn¡¯t know Evan yet¡­¡­ He¡¯s a hero. The hero who saved this city and this country!¡± ¡°Hero¡­.¡± ¡°You could call him a soldier. Anyway, we can live without any worries because he is in this city. Even if the Demon King appears, it¡¯ll be one-shot if Master Evanes forward!¡± Born as the second son of the Marquis, he developed ways while protecting it from the Demon tribe. ¡®It wasn¡¯t me then.¡¯ The hero who would save the world was not himself. It was Evan. Perhaps he also had the same ability as himself. No, he was sure he did. It was clear just to hear that everyone knows their skills and develops them quickly. Perhaps Evan¡¯s ability was more advanced form his! ¡®I wasn¡¯t¡­the One.¡± Until this day, he had been firmly convinced of it. He would be a hero to save the world someday, and he will be the hero of the world! But all of them were just the delusion of a country kid. He couldn¡¯t stand his miserable heart. How stupid was he to believe his father¡¯s words? When Save thought about the past, he wanted to die. ¡°Where should I go to meet him?¡± ¡°Haha, now that you¡¯ve heard of him, you must have wanted to see him in person! He¡¯s probably on patrol by now.¡± Save wanted to meet him at least once. After doing so, he felt like he could throw away all his vain dreams. He asked everyone. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that difficult. Evan was a man who attracted everyone¡¯s attention wherever he went, and he was like advertising where he was. [Evan D. Sherden] Save found him. He was as beautiful as he heard. The woman next to him was also beautiful, but she fell short of Evan. He wasplete and wless. Save went to read his description. [Evan D. Sherden] [Existence level 298, Dungeon level 71] [Ode, Guide] [Passive Skill ¨C Max Grip, Max Angle, Max Surprise, Knight Training Lv.92, Leadership Training Lv.54, Extreme Resistance Lv.96, Alchemy Lv.97, Throw Max, Poison Resistance Lv.91] [Active Skill ¨C Heaven¡¯s Press Lv.86, Heaven¡¯s Throw Lv.59, Heaven¡¯s Step Lv.81, Heaven¡¯s de Lv.35] [Great Wizard] He stumbled at the influx of information he had received. ¡°What, person¡­¡± No, Save could never be a hero. There was no way any warrior could beat Evan. ¡°No way, no way¡­¡± He felt suffocated because he saw something too shocking. There was a momentary cardiac arrest. ¡®No, it¡¯s not a person. It¡¯s possible because he¡¯s not human. Yes¡­!¡¯ Looking at Evan D. Sherden, who looked perplexed, Must Save thought in a faint consciousness. ¡®He must have been sent by God!¡¯ The boy fainted after this thought passed through his head. It was the day Evan had acquired a believer. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Evan D. Sherden Forms a Sub-Party (1) The festival was over. Although the patrol with the high elf Mirole on thest day of the festival had not been as easy as he hoped it would be, Evan simply didn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. ¡®I knew she¡¯de to Sherden one day.¡¯ He watched Renail, the main heroine, move around and thought, ¡®Maybe? Could it be? But really,¡¯ seeing as she hade to Sherden of her own ord, Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel unfortunate. It wasn¡¯t like she and Arisha didn¡¯t have a reason toe to Sherden at about the same time. ¡®The opening of the dungeon.¡¯ Yes, Sherden had reopened just four months ago, and countless explorers who left Sherden because of the Dungeon closures, with the addition of new explorers, hade to experience it again. Furthermore, it was not so strange that the two had visited Sherden at around that time, as it was during the festival when most people woulde in. At least it was much more usible than spection that the two had moved at the same time, at least simply because of the scenario of the game. ¡°¡­Oppa treats me differently. He¡¯s more nice to Arisha.¡± That was when Evan got caught again. Evan was prickly, but Arisha, who was in the midst of life these days, responded to Serena with a rxed attitude. ¡°I¡¯m being treated like a fianc¨¦. If you¡¯re jealous, go find your own fianc¨¦ as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also engaged to Evan, too, you know? Evan told me to stay with him.¡± Perhaps because of what he said to Serena during the festival on a date (Evan himself could not recognize it as a patrol), Serena shook off her shyness and weakness andpletely regained her confidence. As a result, the confrontation between Arisha and Serena, which had been a little quiet these days, had nowe back to the surface explicitly.¡­ Well, these things didn¡¯t really matter now! ¡°Mus¡­ Must Save?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯m sure of it. That¡¯s what I confirmed.¡± Now that they had located the main character, it was inevitable that they needed to monitor and supervise him. Evan had Maybell¡¯s men look after him after taking the fainted protagonist to a proper inn. As a result, he was able to extract some satisfactory information in just one day. However, the name of the main character was a problem. ¡°Must Save¡­ No, not this.¡± Save was definitely an important feature when you yed the game. Perhaps the word ¡®Save¡¯ was actually used much more to save data, rather than to save other people. Evan recalled the name of the main character, which had been close to Evan¡¯s survival route when he yed the Yo-Ma Great War 3 as a game. ¡®Yeah, I definitely named the main character ¡®Must Save¡¯. Even now, it¡¯s a serious naming issue. If my parents had given me this name, I¡¯m confident that I would¡¯ve grown up to be a naughty kid. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a matter of the main character¡¯s adolescence back then. It was a game in the first ce, so I made it with a light heart.¡¯ ¡°But I didn¡¯t know it would¡­¡± ¡°Did you foretell again, Master?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, perhaps it¡¯s something like that.¡± Evan then replied with a weak smile. The thoughts swimming around in his head were all tooplicated. A person appeared with the name of the main character that Evan named and in the image. To be honest¡­ Now Evan was not even sure if the memories of his past life are true. What was the life he remembered on the day he was nine? Perhaps it was something else under the guise of the memory of the past¡­ ¡°May-Maybell?¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± He was so confused that he hadn¡¯t noticed it until Maybell was just around the corner. Her harsh breath tickled his face. Perhaps it was because of her mood, but her cheeks looked red. ¡°You¡¯re breathing quite roughly. Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little worked up about your disappointment.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°No, wait, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just be happy to see you!¡± The excitement of the girl was indeed immense. ¡°Hu¡­¡­yes, let¡¯s not think deeply about the question that doesn¡¯t have any answers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; thatplexity doesn¡¯t help our rtionship at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about our rtionship that I¡¯m worried about.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± There was no way that it would be answered simply by groaning. There was always one conclusion, and that was doing what you could do now. ¡°So¡­ did you find anything unusual about him?¡± ¡°No. He¡¯s been staying in the inn since he fainted and woke up. I think he¡¯s a little scared. I also heard him mumbling the name of the Master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s scared¡­and he¡¯s mumbling my name¡­?¡± If he had fainted after meeting Evan, then he was probably scared of Evan. So¡­¡­ did he recognize Evan¡¯s strength by any means possible? ¡°Maybe he fell in love with you?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true¡­ I guess the main character is really meant to be the main character.¡± Evan thought for a moment if he might have the ability to identify his own status. However, he also thought that the possibility was not very high. This was because the protagonists of the other Yo-Ma Great War games that Evan knew did not have that ability. Even Leo and Default didn¡¯t have the status reading ability. ¡®But you never know. He had a customized name, not a default name.¡¯ He forced my head to nk as it was about to hurt again. One can check it outter. There are plenty of means. ¡°But you don¡¯t want to meet him in person, do you?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going to run into him intentionally. Don¡¯t try to approach him.¡± ¡°May I be honest with you? Master, you¡¯re worrying too much, and it¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The appearance of the boy, Must Save, was good enough, but it was notparable to Evan. Of course, he was the only one who had this charm, but¡­ well, Maybell thought that Evan had been underestimating his magical charm. ¡°But I still don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t want to leave a trace of uneasiness behind. Okay? I think it¡¯s just a superstition. I could have at least one kind of w.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± However, when she was told not toe face to face with the boy, Evan said that he was also concerned about her, so Maybell nodded and smiled shyly at his words. Surely, there was a w in the perfect Evan. However, that only made him look cuter. She wanted to bring in a stamp so that he could feel at least safe, but she managed to hold back her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll never run into him, Master.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. But¡­.¡± Apart from that, the main character could not be left as he was. Evan recalled the image of Must Save, whom he had met on the day of the festival. ¡®Weak¡­¡¯ To put it inly, he was terrible. Of course, he may be stronger than the main character who started Yo-Ma Great War 3, but the situation was not the same as in the early days of Yo-Ma Great War 3. The timing was two years ago, but the dungeon became stronger since then, and all scenarios would be elerated. As he did during Yo-Ma Great War 3, he collected the initial funds by working part-time jobs outside the dungeon, bought the initial weapons, bought the initial skills, hit the dungeon¡¯s lower levels, and developed the skills¡­ But there was no time for that! ¡®Moreover, there was no guarantee that the main character would get the right answers.¡¯ As there were many opportunities in the dungeon city, there were also many risks. Countless forces were conspiring in the dark, and inside the dungeon, there were also deadly traps that would unexpectedly strike. When the current protagonist said he was going straight to the dungeon, could he grow up safely and quickly? Evan was quite skeptical. Even if he had the ability to recognize one¡¯s status, it was all the same. ¡°Of course, I decided to kill the Demon King myself, but the more shields, the better. You can¡¯t let a man with a certain talent die in vain.¡± At first, Evan thought about leaving him as he was, but it was foolish to leave the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 3 simply because of weak anxiety. In the end, Evan had to do well. He needed to make the main character strong to defend his people from the Demons. However, Must Save should not be directly exposed to the knights. This was possible enough. ¡°All right.¡± Evan raised his head after organizing his short thoughts. Numerous ns had passed through his mind¡­ There was one option left that was most realistic and suitable for the current situation. ¡°I have no choice but to get involved.¡± ¡°Yes? But you said you wouldn¡¯t meet him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not saying you¡¯re going to put him in Astray.¡­ Or let him be a soldier? Or do you want to put him in the Ironwall Knights?¡± ¡°No, of course not. That¡¯s not a bad idea. There¡¯s no way a guy who¡¯s scared to be a Dungeon explorer would want to join us. It¡¯s about bringing someone you trust into contact with him.¡± ¡°A reliable person¡­¡± Maybell tilted her head. However, a small smile was only getting bigger around Evan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Think about it, Maybell. She hasn¡¯t entered the dungeon yet, she has a certain talent, and she has had basic training¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Ah!¡± Maybell realized what he was saying and looked at Evan with a puzzled look. However, Evan ignored Maybell¡¯s gaze and immediately called the person into his room. ¡°Teacher, did you call me?¡± The character was Louise. Surprisingly, Belois was next to her. ¡°You too, Lua?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I had something to report to you, but I waste because I had to review it internally.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± Evan thought for a moment and nodded his head. He wanted to talk about it first. Belois reported without dy. ¡°Renail contacted us personally. She wants to join Astray¡­¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± ¡°Yes. I personally looked into it to see if something was going on, but it was purely her wanting to join Astray¡­¡­No, it looked like she was longing for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a hero of legends. She seemed to think of you as a great wizard. And she wants to learn from you if possible¡­¡± ¡°She must have a lot of confidence.¡± Did she think that it would be possible for herself after hearing that there were two new members? Her talent was nothing to snort at. Evan, of course, wasn¡¯t just screening for talent, but¡­¡­. ¡°The timing is good.¡± ¡°Huh? You want her to join.¡­?¡± Belois¡¯s expression drastically clouded. However, Evan shook his head firmly. ¡°No, I mean I can use her for something.¡± ¡°Something¡­.¡± ¡°Louise, I have something to tell you from now on.¡± ¡°Te-Teacher.¡± Louise looked instinctively insecure. However, Evan did not hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think you can¡¯t go into the dungeon separately with me, Louise. I¡¯ll tell you the details now.¡± It was the moment when Evan¡¯s sub-party against the Demon King began. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Evan D. Sherden Forms a Sub-Party (2) It was an energetic and strong morning. The training wizard, Renail, rose from her seat with an excited expression. One of the members of Astray, a mysterious beauty with reddish-ck hair¡­¡­ Belois, the Blood Witch, promised to give her the answer she wanted today. ¡°She is really strong¡­¡± Renail, who had recalled Belois¡¯ spirit on the festival day, shook lightly. The beautiful girl was just walking on the street in a normal way (she must have been around the age of 16!). The magic from her body was constantly circting so that it could be invoked at any time in case of emergency. The majestic flow of magic seemed pure like the sea. Neatly refined, magic was constantly evolving into something more mysterious, hovering in the arms of a little girl. Renail was able to get a little realization of the magic¡¯s operation just by seeing it. ¡°How could she have gained such ridiculous power at the same age as mine? It¡¯s probably because Evan D. Sherden taught you himself¡­!¡± The story of Evan D. Sherden, the second son of the Marquis, who ruled the dungeon city of Sherden, was shaking the whole continent. His cunning business talent was often overlooked because of his agent Maybell, but aside from that, his achievements were truly remarkable. The Silk Line noblemen widely knew that the members of the self-reliant Astray Knights had protected Sherden and Peti from the Demons three years ago and defeated the Kraken, who had just stormed the Silk Line¡¯s Ocean Party. Three years ago, Renail was also in Peti on the day of the Demon Invasion. Although she had been training magic, she could notpete with the Demons in practice, so she was just shivering and hiding with other students in the hiding ce in the tower. ¡®When I was holding my breath, I was waiting for my death.¡¯ However, at a moment when death seemed imminent, she couldn¡¯t ovee the fear and looked up. With this, she saw a group of red mes embroiling the sky. With the fear of dominating her, a group of mes had burned the Demon tribe. This had left a deep mark on her psyche. The throbbing sensation in her heart was a desire for true strength and a yearning. ¡®It¡¯s not a yful firework. It¡¯s a real ze of brilliance and strength. The one that burned all the Demons! Evan D. Sherden must have created that¡­¡­! I want to learn that power. I want to be a master of the world!¡¯ Of course, Evan indeed summed up many of the beasts in Peti at once with the power of Heaven¡¯s Press and Heaven¡¯s Step, but it was Belois, no one else, who had created a me and swept through the Demons. So now Renail had a minor misunderstanding, but it would not be resolved until someone would tell her. ¡°Madam, give me breakfast!¡± ¡°Twenty copper coins.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s so expensive!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat, starve!¡± Although she dreamt of bing a great wizard, she was now haggling with the owner of the inn and the main chef for breakfast. Renail, who had failed to strike a bargain, sighed whilst eating bread that had cracked like a dry rice field, and some soup that looked like a cow had dipped its hind legs in. ¡°Give me more meat.¡± ¡°I swear there is no more.¡± Originally she had received help from the tower, but she had consumed nearly half of the money during her trip in thest several months, and the other half was spent on simple protective gear and harnesses. She regretted not having bought the protective gear. Nevertheless, she shook her head. ¡®This is essential to protect your life. Even if I run out of money, if I can join Astray, everything will be fine.¡­! I admire my thorough preparation and enthusiasm!¡¯ In Astray, this kind of protective gear would be the worst piece of scrap, but of course, Renail did not know this. It was then that the inn door opened, and she could see someoneing inside. Even Renail, who was confident in her appearance, could see that it was a beautiful noblewoman. ¡°Oh, you look like a noblewoman. Why do youe?¡± ¡°Pretty¡­.¡± In the busy morning hours, people who were still inside the inn chattered about her. She was different from the people here. It often felt like a kind of intense charisma that aristocrats might possess. ¡°Oh, I know. She joined Astray this time.¡± ¡°I heard it, too! Master Evan¡¯s new concubine¡­¡­ Wow.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really pretty. I mean, you¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯m sure the knights were picked based on their looks.¡± When Renail heard that, she could only nod. Now they could see the metal badge on her coat. It was a badge proving that she was indeed an Astray member. Comfortable reddish-brown hair wavy around the shoulder, shiny eyes like a gemstone. A beautiful woman with a strong and solid impression like a finely trimmed statue. Transparent crystal earrings that hung only on one ear looked great on her. The high-quality red velvet top and ck leather skirt clearly emphasized her body line. The leather belt around her waist was the pinnacle. However, one surprising thing was that a shortsword had been hung on the leather belt. ¡°Oh, there you are.¡± She was facing Renail. Even knowing that she had an appointment to meet with Astray, Renail was so embarrassed that she ended up making a stupid remark. ¡°Huh? Me?¡± ¡°I was with Belois the other day. You don¡¯t remember me, do you?¡± ¡°Oh, well, I see. I¡¯m sorry, I only saw you then¡­.¡± In truth, Renail was struggling to speak to her. However, the new member of Astray, Louise, smiled and nodded understandingly at her. ¡°Belois is beautiful. She¡¯s strong, too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I can feel the flow of magic is so strong!¡± ¡°Belois said that just being able to feel it is enough to be a wizard.¡± ¡°Really!¡± A deep smile spread around Renail¡¯s lips. What a positive assessment! Then, was she really joining Astray? If she did, it would be goodbye to the soup that tastes like murky water! ¡°Ahh. Ma¡¯am, can I get a meal here?¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Contrary to her expectations, however, Louise sat in the opposite direction from her and ordered a meal from the innkeeper. The owner of the inn also felt embarrassed. ¡°We don¡¯t have good meat here¡­¡± She repeatedly checked to see if the soup would be all right, but Louise just nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°I know. I have a lot of experience, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The innkeeper shuddered inwardly. Renail then asked Louise, trying to ignore the scream of tension and fear in the kitchen. ¡°Well¡­ if you¡¯re with Astray, you¡¯ll eat a lot more delicious things than this.¡± ¡°Of course. The teacher gives us good food every day¡­ No, because we eat the same thing the Master eats.¡± ¡°Master Evan!¡± Renail cheered whenever Evan was mentioned. Louise stared at Renail with a slightly bored look. This was because she didn¡¯t know that she would react so tantly. ¡°Do you eat the same thing? Do we have meals in the same ce as him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The high-shrill cheers that only a middle school girl who went to her favorite boy idol¡¯s concert would make, knocked on Louise¡¯s ears. ¡°Here¡¯s your meal, knight. It¡¯s going to be terriblepared to what you usually eat¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be terrible, thank you.¡± The inn owner, who grasped the situation roughly through his conversation with Renail, trembled whilst preparing the food. It was the same price as Renail¡¯s, but Louise¡¯s soup contained severalrge chunks of meat. Renail stared at the innkeeper, but then she turned to the kitchen, ignoring her gaze. She then looked back at Louise whilst holding back her anger. This was not the time to be obsessed with a few pieces of meat. ¡°Well¡­ Why are you eating this here if you¡¯re in league with Evan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to what I¡¯m going to tell you from now on.¡± Louise began her full-fledged exnation, eating the usual soup that didn¡¯t fit her elegant atmosphere as if she was feeling quite familiar with it. ¡°As you know, joining Astray is not that simple. Of course, I think you¡¯re talented enough, but¡­ You can¡¯t just choose a partner who has the greatest talent. You understand this, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­ of course.¡± Renail nodded with an expression that stated that she didn¡¯t understand at all. That was because it was a well-known fact that Louise had joined Astray as soon as she entered the city. Some even said that Louise was the woman Evan secretly raised to avoid people¡¯s eyes, but only a few believed that. So, of course, Renail¡¯s point of view was forced to think that Evan wanted something from her. ¡°What should I give him? Faith? Well¡­ I¡¯m ready to do anything. If he wants it, at least my head and body.¡± ¡°My teacher doesn¡¯t like that. So I hope you don¡¯t put those kinds of words in your mouth.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± However, Louise¡¯s reaction was quite different from what Renail expected. Surprised by her youthful spirit, Renail hit her head reflexively against the table. Louise sighed and continued, recalling her appearance only a few days ago. ¡°He wants to take a moment to watch you. Now that he figured out your qualities, he¡¯s going to look into your personality, direction of growth, and the mindset of attacking the dungeon, and I¡¯m here to have a dungeon party with you.¡± ¡°Well, you mean me?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re just in time because I have to get into the dungeon¡­.¡± If Renail or Must Save hadn¡¯t appeared, she could have entered the dungeon with a light heart under the protection of her teacher¡­ Louise, who had thought about it, soon shook her head. She didn¡¯t think she could be a fool to Evan forever. Evan had prepared everything she needed in order to grow up. It would be terrible to ask him to guide her into the Dungeon. In an environment that fed on everything, there was no way to achieve proper growth. Evan had made the right choice for Louise. ¡°With a knight.¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll provide some support. I will also provide tips on magic training, new magic, and items necessary for exploring dungeons. You¡¯re a backup member of Astray.¡± ¡°Reserve Knight!¡± ¡®What a beautiful echo! I am not even an official disciple yet, but you¡¯re going to teach me about magic, which means I¡¯m almost a disciple!¡¯ Renail¡¯s mouth was wide enough to reach her ears. ¡°Thank you very much! I¡¯d like to thank you, knight¡­¡­!¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯m an apprentice. We¡¯ll keep seeing each other, so you can just call me Louise.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m 16. Your age¡­?¡± ¡°18 years old.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Eonni, Louise.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The sound of an older sister was not that bad, Louise thought so reflexively. ¡°So, Eonni, if you¡¯re having a party with me and I¡¯m qualified to join Astray, are you going to ept me formally then?¡± ¡°Of course. My teacher promised me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been calling Evan ¡®teacher¡¯ for a while¡­ Are you working with the Master yourself?¡± Louise nodded carelessly to the question. Upon doing so, she could see Renail¡¯s eyes glistening. ¡°Boo, I envy you! Do you have the talent of being a great wizard? You¡¯ll be my madam when I get into Astray!¡± ¡°Huh¡­? I just use a shortsword and a shield.¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t this kid thinking something about the teacher?¡¯ Louise, who came up with such an idea, replied with a sour look. However, Renail was not daunted. ¡°Oh, I see. Well, he fostered Sherden¡¯s soldiers and knights. He is perfect in many ways.¡± ¡°Uh, yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°Anyway, I look forward to your kind cooperation, Eonni! Magicians and shield inspections are goodbinations, and I¡¯ve been struggling to find a good party member¡­¡­!¡± The party wasplete, and there was nothing more to do now than to prepare the items needed for the dungeon. At this, Renail stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dungeon,¡± but Louise shook her head with a serious look. ¡°There¡¯s still one left.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Renail was just bait. Must Save was the main catch. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Evan D. Sherden, Forms a Sub-Party (3) Finding Must Save wasn¡¯t that difficult. Of course, this was because Evan knew where he was staying in advance. ¡°I think you and I are good enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same reason I¡¯m trying to test you. The teacher cares about qualified people.¡± ¡°Huh, that doesn¡¯t make me feel too bad.¡± Renail was currently walking alongside Louise and was training her magic quickly. What she had in her hand was an old-fashioned harnessmp that had once helped Belois¡¯ magic skills grow at a great speed! Of course, it was a different model for Belois. There was still quite a bit left of them in the world. ¡°It¡¯s really innovative. I feel that the operation of magic is easier than anything I¡¯ve ever tried. How the hell could anyone¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the teacher.¡± ¡°He must have been sent by God.¡± Louise looked very perplexed as she saw faith spring up in the eyes of herpanion. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet the teacher.¡± ¡°Call him Leader.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ oh, no. All right, I¡¯ll establish my own mentor rtionship with him!¡± Looking at Renail, who was rightly and bravely responding with her cold eyes, Louise began to worry about whether she would really be okay to enter the dungeon with her. ¡®One thing for sure is that I don¡¯t want to let this girl meet Evan. And that¡¯s not because I¡¯m jealous¡­!¡¯ ¡°Wow, he¡¯s staying at a worse hotel than I am. Are you sure he¡¯s a very talented person?¡± ¡°Do you doubt the teacher¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°No! I believe in him!¡± ¡®All right, this is how you¡¯re going to do it,¡¯ Louise smiled internally and opened the inn door, and entered. It was an extremely old man who was in charge of manning the counter. ¡°Astray¡­¡­ It¡¯s an honor that you¡¯vee to visit. Is there anything you¡¯re looking for¡­¡­?¡± ¡°There is a guest I would like to meet. Can you let us meet him?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Astray¡¯s name was absolute in this city. Everyone in the dungeon city remembered the young members who were busy running around Evan three years ago; they had prevented the terrible crisis that came upon the city that day. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll bring him myself.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The owner of the inn was like everyone else. Even though knowing that Louise was a neer, he took an extremely polite attitude just because she belonged to Astray. Naturally, Renail¡¯s view of Louise was bound to change. ¡°You¡¯re so cool, Eonni!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fame, it¡¯s the fame that the Master has achieved. Keep in mind that they respect us because of our teachers¡¯ and seniors¡¯ performances. We have their names on our chests.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Looking at how Renail¡¯s personality seemed to be, Louise felt more and more perplexed at the prospect of apanying her into the dungeon. ¡°Please, I hope the other guy is fine. But I don¡¯t think I can expect much from the fact that he fainted when he saw my teacher.¡¯ She thought that she was lucky to have learned shield art. ¡®Even if a dangerous troll confronts us in the dungeon, I have the means to save my life!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re here, as expected.¡± ¡°¡­As expected?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± A boy with a far cry from what she expected appeared before them. Of course, his beauty did not transcend human royalties like Evan. It was a little unusual that the brown and green hair was mixed with a dark olive color, but except for that, he was an ordinary boy. No one on the continent would know, but his hair and eye designs were special editions. ¡°As I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯ve probably seen me. The other day, I¡¯d like to apologize for sneaking up on you.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­ yes, I see.¡± However, if there was anything more unusual, it was the boy¡¯s attitude who had joined the party. The logbook of his entry and Maybell¡¯s men¡¯s report, who had been observing him, stated that the boy Must Save had been wandering around in all sorts of huts. ¡°Please befortable around me. You are with Evan, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a disciple, but¡­¡± ¡°Disciple!¡± The moment he heard that, Must Save¡¯s attitude changed. Louise felt a different sense of uneasiness than when she met Renail at the sight of the boy, who had grown even more polite upon hearing this. The crystal earrings on her ear shook as she felt the atmosphere in the room. ¡°I thought so, but I see it! A disciple would be like his apostle. It¡¯s an honor!¡± ¡°Eonni, I think he¡¯s worse than I am.¡± Louise pushed Renail aside and faced the boy again. He spoke with his eyes slightly downward, as if he had dared not make eye contact. ¡°Apostle, can I ask you exactly why you came to see me¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. And I¡¯m not an apostle, I¡¯m Louise.¡± ¡°Okay, Louise. You can call me Save!¡± ¡®That¡¯s weird. My teacher told me that dealing with Renail would be more challenging. But the situation seems to be a bit different. If I ask this boy to pick up the head of a Demon right now, he¡¯d just run straight out to do it!¡¯ ¡°If you want, why don¡¯t you have a dungeon party with us? My teacher wants to support those who are qualified. Do you think you can be strong enough¡­¡± Louise was the Astray member in the room, yet she was the one feeling anxious. While Louise was watching with shaky eyes, the boy shed tears as he couldn¡¯t ovee the overwhelming emotion. ¡°I am also a chosen warrior.¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Perhaps Evan¡¯s overly shocking beauty had utterly destroyed his brain. Louise looked at him with worried eyes. Renail had just decided to ignore the remark, but that was probably because she was blowing magic into themp. ¡°I ept your proposal with pleasure.¡± He spoke in a husky voice as if to shake off the resentment of the past years. ¡°I will dly obey his orders. Apostle, I will follow your guidance and be reborn as a great warrior!¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Louise was slightly frightened by the boy¡¯s spirit. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t notice it and went on passionately. ¡°I was already preparing my mind. I¡¯ll do anything. What should I do first?¡± ¡°Well¡­then, first.¡± Although they weren¡¯t off to a great start, their sense of purpose seemed clear. As she seemed to have seeded in having a party with him, Louise decided to follow her esteemed teacher¡¯s instructions in order. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of that weird junk you have and go buy a proper halberd. Then we¡¯ll start by learning basicbat skills.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, I see.¡± The halberd, which Must Save had scraped together from the ingredients he had found in the countryside, was disposed of that day. However, that was why his halberd mastery had not been growing properly so far, so it would not be enough even if Save thanked Evan for a hundred days. * * * That evening, Evan was vividly watching Louise¡¯s group training in the backyard of the amodation, and more precisely, teaching Save the basics of the halberd mastery, through a fist-sized crystal ball artifact. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got¡­¡± Of course, it was okay to be reported by correspondence from Louise, but it would be much nicer if Evan could see it for himself. The means of theirmunication was the crystal earrings that Evan had given to Louise. The earring was a real-time transmission of voice and video, withmunication functions attached as well. He could even summon the earrings¡¯ owner by injecting magic into the other pair, or the crystal ball, or move near the earring. ¡°The screen is really clean.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 4K.¡± ¡°What unit is that?¡± ¡°About 4,000 pixels¡­ No, pretend you didn¡¯t hear.¡± [TL NOTE: 4k is 8million pixels Toika-nim¡­] As one could expect from its preposterous capabilities, it was an artifact obtained three years ago by defeating the Four Heavenly Kings. Thanks to this artifact, Gefrel was able to deploy his army to Sherden at the time. Originally, the function was limited, and there was a lock that only the Demon tribe could use, but the joint study with Ctheasil had not only unlocked it, but Evan was also able to strengthen its ability. As a result, miraculous artifacts that were not originally in the game were born, so it was called a legend¡¯s birth. Ctheasil¡¯s sess in making it had made it less attractive to other witches, though. ¡°He¡¯s very lousy. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not a yer. It¡¯s not acting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you can act on. I don¡¯t know what a yer is, but that¡¯s real. It¡¯s a real mess.¡± Like Evan, who gained memories of his past life, Save may have gained memories of his past life. Evan chose the character. Who was going to live with that character in his past life? Of course, only the ruling and opposition parties would be considered as candidates. ¡®I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t like that¡­¡­Of course, the fundamental question of Must Save¡¯s existence in this world has not been solved.¡¯ He almost fell into serious consideration about himself. He shook his head to shake off all the ideas that were not conducive to the current situation. From now on, they had decided to work on the assumption that Save knew nothing about the game called the Yo-Ma Great War, and that he could respond very sensitively to his aptitude or the other party¡¯s ability (i.e., something that is infinitely close to the Status or itself). ¡°That¡¯s a very simr ability to Master.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely different. If I¡¯ve captured an uncertain future so far, he¡¯ll be able to capture the definite present. Utilization is endless.¡± ¡°So you want to raise him as an avatar who deals with troublesome things instead?¡± ¡°¡­Was it obvious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Evan poked out his tongue, hitting him on the head due to the sharp retort that Shine made. The 18-year-old man¡¯s charm was a critical hit, meaning that it was bad for Shine¡¯s heart! He clenched his fist tightly and desperately controlled himself not to hit his Master by mistake. ¡°So what are you going to do, Master? I don¡¯t like his attitude.¡± ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re mistaken¡­¡± Evan thought for a moment and then nodded with a determined look. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s harmful, so let¡¯s just leave him alone. I don¡¯t want to worry about anything more.¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d do that, Master.¡± ¡°Anyway, we should wait a little longer and start providing more full-fledged support. It¡¯s dangerous to go into the dungeon like that. He needs at least another week of training.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get Louise back to work today. Raihan wasining that she still had a lot of shield training left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan tapped the crystal ball to deliver a return order to Louise. Louise responded with noticeable joy and immediately said something to Renail and Save, before breaking apart from them. Of course, there was no problem with their surveince even if she returned. They had already moved to Evan¡¯s quarters, and there was plenty of bugging installed there, to the point where Evan could see every move. Was it a crime? Of course, it was a crime. But Evan didn¡¯t care about such a trivial matter. ¡°Save, if you think of me as someone sent by God¡­¡± ¡®Then I will always be a guardian angel and take care of you.¡¯ Evan smiled satisfactorily and stood up. That was how the rtionship between apassionate leader and an innocent warrior began. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 [Can you guys exin via NU Review why Evan was apprehensive about the Demons and his strength (Videogame vs. Reality).] Evan D. Sherden, Forms a Sub-Party (4) Originally, there were two things that the main character could do in the game Yo-Ma Great War 3: dungeon charge and part-time jobs. However, due to the early character¡¯s nature with a low level of presence, the former was almost a confirmed route of death because they unconditionally suffered from dungeon disease, wore penalty, and had no money, so the equipment received would be poor. Therefore, the only answer would be to work part-time. One had to roam around the dungeon city where and small- and medium-sized guilds recruited help. It would be this way until one gathered enough experience and strength to explore the dungeon. [Foot forward from there!] [Okay!] [I¡¯ll go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse right after the morning training. Everyone, get ready.] [Brotherhood Bathhouse! Can Ie in too, Eonni?] [I¡¯m on the Astray group. I can take you two in.] [Wow, you¡¯re the best!] Of course, it didn¡¯t apply to the current main character party with Evan¡¯s unofficial support. They didn¡¯t have to rush into the dungeon when they were not ready for it or, of course, do chores to get petty progress! [I can¡¯t believe Master Evan is supporting me like this¡­¡­!] [Don¡¯t call him by name, Renail.] [What¡¯s she talking about?] [No more chit-chatting. Focus on improving your skills during training..] [Yes, yes!] They stayed in the good amodation Evan had prepared, and with the money he had provided, they were fully prepared to enter the dungeon as well as ess daily necessities. They were training sufficient skills to enter the dungeon. ¡°¡­This is amusing,¡± Evan murmured as he watched the training of a warrior party reflected in the crystal ball. There was a strange pleasure in giving the party the proper training method through Louise and letting them train as they were. More urately, the ability to identify the fastest and most efficient means of reinforcing the character and see the scene directly through the crystal ball¡­it felt like watching a game! ¡°Master, You¡¯re¡­ acting like a pervert right now.¡± ¡°Be quiet, Shine.¡± Shine gave a cool, calm retort. Evan used his words to silence him, and continued to enjoy the feeling of ying the Yo-Ma Great War 3 after a long time. It was like ying with cheat codes, but it had been a while since Evan had decided to think of it like that. ¡°That boy¡¯s growth is amazing.¡± Then suddenly, someone behind Evan¡¯s back opened their mouth and spoke. He didn¡¯t even have to turn around to see who it was. There was only one person in this city, or in this world, who could upy his back without Evan noticing. Evan looked back at her and said with a sour look. ¡°I told you not to sneak in, Mirole.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there was no answer when I knocked.¡± ¡°You need to learn a little more about themon sense of the human world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± That was a lie. Evan knew that the high elf, who looked gentle and pitiful on the outside, was actually a reckless, bratty princess who didn¡¯t care much about manners. However, he couldn¡¯t show her that he knew this about her, so he settled for just admonishing her. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you next time. Remember that.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was true that she was really shocked and saddened by Evan¡¯s words because her feelings were all revealed in her ears. Evan sighed at the elf¡¯s drooping ears as if he had not expected her to hate his words so much. She didn¡¯t do this because she harbored malice, after all. The nature of moving the body immediately when the mind was moved was not easily curable. ¡°That¡¯s okay, as long as you don¡¯t do it next time.¡± Eventually, Evan decided to believe once again the faint possibility that Mirole, who had gone through countless time flows since the end of the war, would have grown into an adult. When Mirole noticed that Evan had relieved his mind, she sighed with relief and then smiled brightly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to do anything you don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Well, that would suffice; thank you.¡± Evan, who had almost inadvertently patted her for the naive look, coughed and turned his head back to the crystal ball. Save was swinging the halberd as hard as he could. ¡°By the way, his growth is fast¡­ What about that?¡± He seemed to be practicing the halberd movement ¡®candlelight method¡¯, which he learned through Louise; although sweaty, he was doing it quite skillfully. Shine was intrigued as he watched. ¡°Mirole says that every time he swings the halberd, she can see him getting better. No matter how great your training is, she didn¡¯t expect it to be that good.¡± ¡°Yes, that boy¡¯s pace of growth is abnormal.¡± ¡°Of course, he is growing fast.¡± That was to be expected if you were to consider the fact that he was a main character of Yo-Ma Great War. Apparently, he didn¡¯t have a talent for magic, but Evan thought it was a relief that he had the highest aptitude with the Halberd, which was considered the strongest, along with the double-edged sword. Shine snorted at Evan¡¯s nd answer. ¡°Everyone starts off as a low-level. But he¡¯s growing especially fast.¡± ¡°But you did it too, Shine.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I did.¡± Shine, who had self-praised himself, scratched his neck because he had nothing else to say. Surely he did, too. Evan taught him how to practice double-daggering, and he became ustomed to double-daggering day by day. At that time, he was still unable to enter the dungeon. He was trapped in the physical limitations of the new generation. ¡°To be frank, he¡¯s a talent of your ss. In any case, you guys are geniuses¡­¡± Evan, who didn¡¯t have a good aptitude, had been beaten up by Mikhail all the time to learn fundamental fighting skills that were not there initially. Shine once again looked highly skeptical. ¡°The man who has mastered the Heaven¡¯s is still saying that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Master underestimates his talent,¡± Mirole said in a familiar tone and smiled quietly. Shine¡¯s expression got strange. ¡®Why would she say that? This strange feeling of knowing Evan since childhood¡­¡­!¡¯ ¡°Well, for the time being, Louise will be in charge of Must Save and Renail.¡­¡± However, with the subtle nuance of Mirole¡¯s words unnoticed, and Evan took his eyes off the crystal ball and stood up. ¡°Shall we start preparing for the dungeon now?¡± ¡°Finally!¡± Evan and his party had dyed their exploration of the dungeon after entering and leaving the 30th floor. This was because there were so many other things to care about. However, the Dungeon Festival waspleted without any problems. Renail and the main character had also been secured, which eased his apprehension. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s time to get into the dungeon. If we leave it as is, the monsters will fight among themselves and be stronger, so we have to step on them before that happens.¡± ¡°We cleared it all the way up to the 70th floor. It was incredible.¡± Shine muttered with a slightly distant look. It reminded him of three years ago when he broke through the dungeon like crazy along with Evan, who threw himself over the 50th floor just because he felt vaguely anxious. His body shuddered. ¡°Considering that you didn¡¯t sleep well and rushed¡­ Oh, well, if I knew the dungeon would be strengthened, I should have gone deeper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been training for three years. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just get the kids together.¡± Shine, who hunted one of the Four Heavenly Kings with Mikhail at least three years ago, was not afraid. ¡°Okay. Will the Junior team join you?¡± ¡°Of course. They¡¯ll need to clear at least 50 floors toe back.¡± Evan instructed Shine to gather the members and then faced Mirole, who remained alone in the room and was staring at him. ¡°What do you expect me to say?¡± ¡°Do you mean¡­ you want me to go into the dungeon by myself?¡± Evan smiled awkwardly and nodded. Mirole looked very dissatisfied. ¡°I wanted to go in with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but now that I¡¯ve sent Louise to another party, it¡¯s in many ways that she¡¯s re-attacking the dungeon from the first floor to support, and you already have too much power, so it¡¯s not efficient.¡± ¡°That¡¯s harsh. It¡¯s a punishment for my mistake earlier, but it¡¯s still too much.¡± In fact, the dungeon didn¡¯t matter much to Mirole. Perhaps what mattered to her was¡­ ¡°I wanted to go in with you.¡± Evan knew well that she was very obsessed with him. Evan thought he had already received confirmation that he could sense the overflowing favor, but not love. So perhaps she knew something about Evan¡¯s curse and what was going on¡­ she may be trying to help with dealing with the Demon King. Evan was grateful for her interest and kindness. But that didn¡¯t mean he could focus on her. Evan had so many people to take care of beside her. ¡°But with Mirole¡¯s skills, it won¡¯t take long to break through the first to 30th floor. ¡­and I actually prepared something for that.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Evan took a small notebook out of his arms and handed it to Mirole. After taking it from him, Mirole turned it over and gave a small exmation. ¡°A Strategy book!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin more if you know the term.¡± It was questionable as to how she knew the term ¡®Strategy book¡¯. Yes, what Evan gave her was a collection of elements needed for the shortest breakthrough from the first to the 30th floors of the Sherden Dungeon. If she had the talent to locate herself in the dungeon, she would break through the right amount of monsters and the right number of traps to achieve enough levels up, and then run straight through the floor and quickly move on to the next floor without wasting time. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you wrote a book of your own for me.¡± ¡°No, I just made it because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy for the members to go through the dungeon from the first floor every time a new employee enters Astray. Anyway, if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m sure you can make good use of it.¡± If you were to follow what was written in the book, it would still be hard without a keen sense and fast feet like Mirole¡¯s. ¡°So anyway, can you do this?¡± ¡°Yes, as much as you want. When did you say you were going into the dungeon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going the day after tomorrow.¡± In order to enter the dungeon, there were many things that needed to be prepared, and there were tasks to be handled as a co-representative of the Brotherhood Corporation, so at least two days of preparation time were needed. ¡°The day after tomorrow¡­ I see.¡± Mirole held the book in her arms before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after hitting the 30th floor before you leave.¡± ¡°¡­In two days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± No matter how strong she was, it would be physically impossible to reach the 30th floor in two days. Especially, now, after the dungeon had be much wider and deeper. Evan warned Mirole, ¡°If you don¡¯t hunt enough monsters and makerge enough achievements, you won¡¯t be able to level up even if you locate the stairs to the next floor,¡± but she nodded, saying, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. See you in two days.¡± At this, she disappeared from Evan¡¯s sight. He couldn¡¯t figure out where and how she went. Evan felt embarrassed for a while, but he didn¡¯t want to think about it, and so he soon ceased to think further. [TL NOTE: Toika has been obsessed with dungeon monsters predating on each other to be stronger for years now.] Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Must Save, Entering the Dungeon (1) It was only for three days. For just three days, he was wielding the halberd as Louise had ordered. Although Evan knew that Save had be stronger, Save himself did not recognize it until the third day. [Must Save] [Existence level 17, Dungeon level 1] [Unemployed] [Passive Skill ¨C Halberd Mastery Lv.12, Iron Body Lv.7] [Active Skill ¨C Quick Run Lv.7, Throw Lv.4] ¡°Oh, my God.¡± In the evening after the training, Must Save, who was carefully washing in the Brotherhood Bathhouse, returned to the inn to check his status, and expressed his dismay. At this, he stole a nce at other people¡¯s abilities, wondering if their abilities were wrong, but there was no problem, just as he had expected. That meant that this was the right one. In just three days, the level of the Halberd Mastery skill had grown from three to twelve! ¡°I just followed her words and moved my body.¡± ¡°I guess you realize it yourself. I¡¯m d you feel rewarded.¡± A dazzlingly beautiful girl was sitting across the table. Louise tore the bread into the soup and spoke with a calm look. A natural attitude like hers was not surprising. As expected, Save nodded. The ¡®Apostles¡¯ were already predicting this level of growth. ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Why is he crying!?¡± Tears naturally flowed down Save¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I wish I hade to the dungeon city earlier¡­!¡± ¡°No, calm down, boy. Of course, You¡¯ve grown to a startling degree, but¡­¡± Meanwhile, Renail was rtively calm, as opposed to Save, who was making a fuss. In fact, she was less impressed because she only practiced magic. This was because her goal was to be the Great Wizard Evan¡¯s student and learn magic as colorful and powerful as a meteor! ¡°I see. You wanted to teach us high-quality magic only after the foundation isid properly. In fact, my ability to handle magic has grown a lot in the past few days. Yeah, there¡¯s no mistaking his teaching.¡± Renail soon gained confidence by ying with a sphere of dirt in the air and testing her ability. She had indeed grown! At this, Louise cleared her throat. ¡°Everyone, I think we can go into the dungeon now. Potion and food must be prepared, and camping gear must be packed.¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be worth a try?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Renail stared at Louise. However, the former was silent. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to say anything to her about whether the dungeon looked easy, but she was also an inexperienced dungeon yer. ¡°I think we decided to focus on basic training for the time being.¡± ¡°But Eonni, there¡¯s actually nothing wrong with us getting into the dungeon now. If there is anything to worry about, it¡¯s this guy.¡± Renail blurred her words as she watched Save, who was still crying. Unexpectedly, his talent was ridiculously good, especially, for someone that wasn¡¯t well-versed in martial arts and swordsmanship. ¡°The expression ¡®evolving every second¡¯ suits him. The kid who couldn¡¯t even hold the halberd properly is getting better¡­¡± ¡®Now I¡¯m under some kind of pressure to watch him swing the halberd. It¡¯s not just swinging the halberd as it is set. How to hold it, where to swing it, when to swing it, where to target the enemy, how to change your posture ording to the response of the enemy¡­¡­.¡¯ While watching Save, who was swinging the halberd in the air to test his aptitude, Renail had no choice but to think of the word ¡®genius¡¯. ¡°To be honest, I think this member will be able to break through the bottom of the dungeon without any problems.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Louise sighed and murmured. ¡®I can¡¯t help but think that I¡¯m looking down on the dungeon.¡¯ She turned her head to ask for Save¡¯s opinion, and he dered in a determined tone. ¡°I will follow his will. I believe he will shine a light on my path.¡± ¡°Here, we go again. Evan¡¯s not a god, he¡¯s a Great Wizard, got it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noisy, Renail. It¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg of his ability. You don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Oh, this is why they¡¯re called fanatics.¡± Louise thought that she was one herself, but she didn¡¯t want to intrude. However, the words of Save made perfect sense. If you couldn¡¯t make a conclusion, you could ask the sponsors of these parties directly. She rose from her seat. ¡°Then eat and rest. I¡¯ll ask them myself and let you guys know tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Eonni, if I go with you today¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Renail seemed to want to meet Evan somehow. She was trying to find an opportunity as soon as she heard that there would be no direct meeting with the main party. And in truth, Louise didn¡¯t want to let her meet Evan personally. She didn¡¯t like how she talked about Evan being a Great Wizard, and that the little boy who didn¡¯t know anything about Evan came forward and had be his student. ¡®How did I get the position of a disciple?¡¯¡¯ Actually, Louise didn¡¯t really want to get that position! But for now, the unique position could not be shared with such a thunderous girl. A Great Wizard? It made her upset to remember Renail calling the Master that. ¡®How dare you?¡¯ Louise snorted and left the scene. Renail didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but she would somehow pick a fault and ry it to Evan in order to curse her. * * * ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here? Good for you. Default, say hello. This is Louise.¡± Evan¡¯s visitors had already visited Evan¡¯s room. There was a man with amon impression. The man next to Evan, who seemed to be absorbed because he was beside him, listened to Evan with his eyes twinkling. ¡°So this is the girl I¡¯ve heard of. Nice to meet you, Lady Louise. My name is Default.¡± ¡°Uh, yes¡­.¡± Louise gasped and let go of his hand. After a reflexive handshake, she btedly realized what he meant and opened her eyes. ¡°Are there disciples other than me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an unofficial student. You¡¯re full of it. All the soldiers and knights who protect the city would have been trained by the teacher directly or indirectly.¡± He smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not proud of myself,¡± but he puffed his chest with a proud look. ¡°Officially, I was the only disciple. Until you appeared.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t think there was such an ambush from the back when I only kept Renail in check!¡¯ Louise felt somehow wronged and hurried away. She felt betrayed by Evan a little. ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance¡­?¡± ¡°Is it that important?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Evan¡¯s nd answer was answered by Default and Louise. Even that felt detestable. Louise shuddered with the feeling of someone invading her territory. ¡°Anyway, please take good care of me, Lady Louise.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, me too.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t even express her feelingspletely. Louise greeted Default with a nomittal expression. She could bear it because her opponent was a man. ¡°Teacher, does Louise also practice martial arts?¡± ¡°Martial arts!¡± However, the next moment, she couldn¡¯t stand it and eventually exploded. ¡°Do you learn martial arts from the teacher? Are you talking about the Heaven skills? ¡°No, I¡¯m not that good yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the skill isn¡¯t right for you, even for your talent.¡± ¡°Uhhhh¡­¡± ¡®What should I do with this emotion that rises from my heart? It¡¯s not a mix of one or two things, but this is for sure more.¡¯ Louise was jealous of Default. She felt like a fool who valued herself as Evan¡¯s only disciple. There was only one way to get over this ufortable feeling¡­! ¡°Teacher, I want to learn fighting skills, too.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Evan nodded gently. ¡°But the condition is that you don¡¯t reduce the amount of training you¡¯re doing now. I want you to learn fighting skills with this condition.¡± Of course, the exception was Default, who had the aptitude for magic. He was following an education curriculum consisting of sses of magic from witches, including Ctheasil, and martial arts and tricks from Evan. ¡°What do you think? Are you still going to do it?¡± ¡°¡­I see. I¡¯ll do that.¡± However, such threats did not break Louise¡¯s will to be Evan¡¯s ¡®true disciple¡¯. Come to think of it, this was the case with other Astray members in the past, but Evan onlyughed. ¡°And, Master, there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡± When he noticed, he nodded and politely checked out. Louise opened her mouth. ¡°My party wants to go into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Already? Hmm¡­Will it be all right? My group just happens to be going into the dungeon soon, too.¡± Evan, who was calmly weighing the power of the three-member party, soon nodded. He was a little nervous about Save, who had only trained for a few days, but the lower Dungeon floors were not that difficult. ¡®You¡¯re not a rookie, so there¡¯s no early status degradation. Actually, if you¡¯ve got that kind of equipment on you, you couldn¡¯t even be beaten to death by the boss.¡¯ The party¡¯s structure was perfect with a DPS, range, and a tanker. ¡°All right, Louise. Take this.¡± ¡°This is¡­?¡± Evan gave Louise a notebook that looked simr to what he gave to Mirole just a day ago. However, the contents were quite different. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s¡­.¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re putting together the hidden aplishments in the dungeon.¡± Evan spoke calmly, but Louise couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡®You¡¯re organizing the hidden aplishments in the dungeon? Maybe the teacher doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words¡¯ secret¡¯ and ¡®hidden¡¯.¡¯ ¡°These are things I¡¯ve found, but I haven¡¯t solved. I¡¯ve already cleared the dungeon, so there¡¯s nothing I can get from discovering this. That¡¯s why I wrote down the location and solution. You can use what you can use when you clean up with your group, and you can take care of the real important treasure. Give it to me after.¡± ¡°Master¡­.¡± Louise looked amazed, forgetting that she was panicked because of the presence of another student. She was feeling the fanaticism that Save had disyed earlier. ¡°Oh, I have apass. This is more important, so take good care of it.¡± Among the things Evan gave up, thepass was actually a treasure of such great value that it was very hard to measure in mary values. Very few people had a keen sense, such as Evan, Jhin, and Mirole, who could quickly identify and act on their own positions. Therefore, even if you had a map of the dungeon, it was often difficult to make full use of it, and thispass always pointed to the dungeon¡¯s central point, so if you move a little bit, you could identify your location. ¡°I made it with Ctheasil.¡± ¡°What the hell does that witch do¡­¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a witch who has brought a catastrophe to the world.¡± ¡®Now that she brought about a catastrophe, we need to develop this kind of cheat key to be bnced.¡¯ Evan gave it to her while looking proud. ¡°Just collecting what¡¯s on here will give you the best reward from God. So don¡¯t miss anything.¡± ¡°Well, teacher. So, the things that are marked here¡­?¡± Evan spoke with a professor-like expression, praising the student for asking a good question. ¡°Even though I¡¯m supporting you, it¡¯s weird to throw away something too expensive and valuable from the beginning. That¡¯s why I hid it in the dungeon on purpose. I¡¯ve locked it so that no one but you can find it, so stay safe.¡± ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t this fraud! It¡¯s maniption, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ However, Louis couldn¡¯t say that at all! Instead, she quietly packed his notebook andpass. Evan¡¯s hero-making mission was about to begin in earnest. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Must Save, Entering the Dungeon (2) After carefully checking all thebat equipment, perishables, and camping supplies in the dungeon, Renail began to shout in high spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dungeon now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeap.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ these people are so serious.¡± Renail was excited, almost as if she would fly away in her eagerness, but her party members were calm. Originally, in the game, the main character who didn¡¯t know his ce ran wild, and the rational Renail stopped it, but it waspletely the opposite. Of course, there was only one cause. ¡°He¡¯ll light up our way. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous, but you shouldn¡¯t be just optimistic. He¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± ¡°Yeah, of course. Eonni, let¡¯s leave that idiot behind and go ahead.¡± ¡°No, Save isn¡¯t all wrong. We don¡¯t know what kind of dangers the dungeon will show. No matter how perfectly prepared we are, we could lose our lives bymitting a single mistake.¡± ¡°Hmm, yeah¡­ Let¡¯s be careful!¡± After hearing the nagging from Louise, Save and Renail became a little calmer. However, Louise, who actually said such a thing to Renail, could not hide her coldness inside. ¡®I know what kind of danger it¡¯s going to be¡­¡¯ However, this remained to be unseen. It was heartbreaking to deceive an innocent boy and girl, but this was still inevitable. ¡®We¡¯re already in the mire.¡¯ It felt like she had signed a contract with the devil. Louise closed Evan¡¯s notebook in her hand and put it together. From now on, she would have to be an aplice to the devil and deceive these children. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Louise¡¯s party, walking on the morning streets, was very noticeable. The first reason was that all the members looked decent, and the second reason was that Louise, who led the party, had a metal badge symbolizing Astray. ¡°Lady, I¡¯ve never seen you before, and you¡¯re so pretty, too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Astray.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the new rumored member of Astray? She looks like a noble¡­¡± ¡°What, so the two beside her are new?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re candidates? They¡¯re both pretty, too.¡± As expected, they were all judged by their appearances. Even Evan, who reached the pinnacle of beauty, could not escape it. Louise promptly herded herpanions to the dungeon¡¯s entrance, ignoring the explorers who were busy whispering everywhere. ¡°You¡¯re in a good position.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Evan has my back. What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Master Evan himself picked you. How did you get into Astray? Hmm, no, I get it. Women can use their bodies as weapons¡­¡± ¡°Ha, as expected, the outsiders don¡¯t know anything. You haven¡¯t seen Master Evan yet, have you? There was quite a mixture of dirty stories among the words heard from all over the ce. Save, who thought Evan was a god, was upset and reached for the halberd behind his back, but Louise firmly stopped him. ¡°They¡¯re just jealous of us. If we react, we lose.¡± ¡°Jealous? You mean us?¡± ¡°Of course. Now the city is centered around the teacher. When they see us under his protection, they be just ordinary explorers who have nothing.¡± There was such a calction when Louise first arrived at Sherden and found Evan, although, she was in apletely different situation from what she had nned when she first asked for Evan¡¯s help. Of course, she was satisfied now. ¡°I can¡¯t believe anyone could take his hand¡­ they were just poor people.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Save, who had an expression like he was going to tear a person to death after hearing them insult Evan, quickly regained his calm. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t chosen me, I¡¯d still be a nobody in the countryside. I sympathize with them, but I won¡¯t hate them.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s too much¡­¡± Jealousy, which stemmed from an earnest desire, was not a sin unless it developed into an act that would harm others. Of course, they had insulted him verbally, but they were lenient with him because they thought amb had joined Astray. ¡°We just need to be strong. If you show that you can be confident without your teacher¡¯s protection, that kind of gaze will quickly disappear.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an apostle. I¡¯ll keep that in mind. But I can¡¯t stand him being insulted because of me¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s in his fanatic mode again.¡± The party left behind the smallmotion and came to the entrance of the real dungeon, the magic camp. A member of the Ironwall Knights, who had been waiting for Evan, weed them. ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be back safely.¡± Originally, entering the dungeon required a fairly strict inspection process from the knight and wizards, but of course, the Louise party had a free pass from this. Three of them stood on the magic circle, and as soon as the wizard muttered something, the light came upon them. When they closed their eyes for a moment because they couldn¡¯t ovee the re, they were automatically transported to the inside of the dungeon. [It¡¯ll be fate toe across him.] [That¡¯s funny. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re after him.] [Are you struggling to correct your broken destiny? Or¡­] [Are they just a sculpted ship that was sent off by him?] In a series of messages that came to his ears, Save instantly flinched and looked around, but the only thing that covered all sides was the endless darkness. Audience? No, it was definitely a voice with a distinct meaning. If so¡­ then maybe this was his test. The hand that had been holding onto his halberd clenched. ¡®There¡¯s something I need to pursue in the dungeon.¡¯ Come to think of it¡­ he wasn¡¯t the one who led them to the dungeon. Save clenched his teeth with a firm determination. Of course, if Evan had known it, he would have said it was just a Dungeon login message, but he wasn¡¯t here. Perhaps Save would never know it. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± Louise, who came to her senses a littleter than Save, looked at thepass and spoke. Their primary priority was navigation. ¡°Do you know how to navigate?¡± ¡°I learned it from my teacher.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Renail and Save both expressed admiration simultaneously, but the meaning contained in them seemed a little different. Louise moved on, not wanting to pay attention anymore. ¡°It¡¯s very wide¡­¡± ¡°I can feel the wind everywhere.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I can¡¯t tell¡­¡± Louise didn¡¯t feel it, either. However, it was clearly felt by Save. The countless lives that were living and breathing in this huge space, the ones that were hostile to them, the ones that were on alert, the ones that didn¡¯t notice them, and the ones that were running forward with the same purpose as them¡­ [Learned Passive Skill: Trace Detection Lv.1] ¡°Huh?¡± A small smile came to the lips of Save after seeing the sudden status notification. Even though he had trained alone in the vige for so long, he gained skills as soon as he entered the dungeon. ¡°Louise, I think I can sense movements.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a skill. It¡¯s like¡­ it¡¯s like a tool. Just give me directions, and I¡¯ll try to catch things we need to be wary of.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Louise only felt half-confident, but decided to listen to him as she had nothing to lose. It was a good choice. ¡°I think there¡¯s a trap ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± ¡°Well, should we cover it with dirt?¡± They couldn¡¯t possibly be threatened because now they could find the location of the hidden traps! ¡°Oh, I found the trigger. I think we can break it down¡­¡­. Alright, move forward again.¡± ¡°Wait, everyone, stop. I feel something¡­¡± They found a monster that had been sneaking up on them since earlier! ¡°The ceiling!¡± ¡°A dungeon spider!¡± One of the biggest factors that had led to the rapid increase in the difficulty of the early dungeon were these monsters. They had brown bodies simr to the earthen walls that covered the dungeon, and were known for secretly crawling through the ceiling and walls, waiting for an opening to attack. Although they were not poisonous, the spider¡¯s web was threatening because it made weapons useless, and some of its front legs were very sharp. It was surprisingly strong and often ran away with a few of the party members. A party member who was caught by them would nevere back. Its notoriety was so high that it even earned the nickname ¡®novice killer¡¯. ¡°Renail, drop that!¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± However, it was not a threat to them because they knew its approach in advance. As soon as Save warned them, Louise chanted sharply, and Renail immediately cast beginner¡¯s magic. -Oh, no! The leg of the spider, which rose upside down from the ceiling, fell onto the floor. Louise rushed as if she were waiting for it, and hit the spider hard with her shield. Boom! The spider¡¯s body burst with a banging sound. Thanks to the shield, Louise¡¯s body was not covered with spider fluid. She sighed and turned around to speak. ¡°You did a great job, Save. How did you know? I didn¡¯t think you had this ability.¡± ¡°It told me.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand, but okay.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t want to get any closer with him,¡¯ Louise thought desperately and moved on. The center of the dungeon was waiting for them. * * * At about the same time, all of the Astray Knights, including Mirole, who cleared the dungeon to the 31st floor, headed back to the dungeon. Both senior and junior groups had reached the 31st floor, but they decided not to join up and instead proceeded separately. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a spider.¡± They often appeared in the heart of the dungeon. They evolved ording to their living environment and were drastically different than the spiders on the first floor as they ate other monsters and leveled up to be much stronger. ¡°You know that spider webs are unexpectedly annoying, right? If you don¡¯t want to throw away your clothes, you can intercept them yourself, because I won¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°I see. There aren¡¯t any more of them.¡± ¡°What? Spiders¡­There was¡­¡± ¡°There are no more.¡± That was a terse reply from Mirole. Evan raised his hand and stopped pointing into the air. He didn¡¯t even see her raise her bow, but she seemed to have cleared it up in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m happy that my ability, which has been stagnant for many years, is growing as my dungeon level increases. My body movements have be more prominent. That¡¯s how I can shoot arrows faster.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± ¡®I see. This is how other party members felt when they saw me.¡¯ Mirole had a bted realization. The other party members were stunned by the fact that someone could move faster than Evan. ¡°Wait, so, is there something we can do in the dungeon when we¡¯re with those two?¡± ¡°Hush, be quiet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the 70th floor. But if you think it¡¯s still that way, I¡¯ll take you alone.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the one that¡¯s moving with Evan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job to serve the Master. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to give in.¡± Without even consulting with Evan, the party members were already thinking about splitting the party in two and choosing to see who would be Evan¡¯s partner. Raihan felt dumbfounded. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re inside the Dungeon. The enemy is weak, but if you rx-¡± ¡°-no more.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± At the moment, Raihan looked back with his head tilted at the voice heard from behind. There was a figure of Mirole putting up her bow. ¡°There are no more enemies. I¡¯ve taken care of everything.¡± ¡°You took care of everything¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, the entire floor.¡± Mirole smiled slightly as she said this. ¡°There are no monsters on this floor anymore. Let¡¯s go to the next floor.¡± ¡°3333¡­¡± The party decided to stop thinking and silently went to the next floor. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Must Save, Entering the Dungeon (3) The smell of damp soil, heavy air bustling with magic, and hazy dust were apparent. It didn¡¯t feel very pleasant to sleep in ces like these, but Save was still grateful to be able to sleep safely in the Dungeon. Currently, Louise¡¯s party was in a shelter. After several hours of fierce fighting on the first floor after entering the dungeon, they finally found a secret shelter nearby. ¡°Hurray, we¡¯re finally resting!¡± ¡°Save, close the door. You can¡¯t trust other explorers in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They decided to rest here today and move back early tomorrow morning because the timing felt just right. Since the reopening of the Sherden Dungeon, it was widely believed that it would take at least three days to break through a single floor on the lower floors, so it was better to reserve it when one could save their energy. ¡­Of course, ording to Evan¡¯s schedule brought by Louise, the group was expected to be able to enter the second floor early tomorrow afternoon. ¡°The dungeon is really full of danger. Everyone says the first floor is not that difficult, but why are there so many elite monsters?¡± Renail,pletely exhausted after a full day of dungeon trials, said with her tongue out. Her magic was empty, evident from her exhaustion after a series of fierce battles. Of course, a magic potion was always saved for emergencies. ¡°I¡¯m sure we have bad luck. We¡¯re still on an earlier floor. Based on the level of other explorers who returned safely, the first floor should not be this difficult. Oh, I¡¯m not saying we did it wrong. Eonni¡¯s the one who found the shelter.¡± Renail then said something sharp, saying, ¡°I wonder if you have the brains to take the top seat at the tower, Eonni.¡± In fact, Renail was not at fault for making such a remark. It was because Louise led the party only to dangerous traps, secret rooms hidden by elite monsters, and walls where achievements were all hidden. ¡°The more powerful monsters you catch, the more aplishments you achieve, and the greater the reward. It¡¯s going to be hard, but if you ovee it, you¡¯ll get stronger.¡± ¡°Well, I guess we¡¯re lucky, considering that.¡± Renail also nodded convincingly. In the dungeon, everything an explorer does is subject to achievement. They fought tougher battlespared to other explorers, which meant that they had achieved greater achievements. ¡°What are you worried about when Louise is leading us? She only gives us the trials we can handle. If you follow, you¡¯ll be strong.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m sorry to be suspicious, boy.¡± In just a few days, Renail who learned how to deal with Save, nodded moderately, and swept the stew ingredients into a pot caught on the bonfire. She was in charge of cooking. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it when it boils a little more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Renail.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll do something like this since I haven¡¯t contributed much to the group.¡± In fact, she was already tired of casting magic in session, but she hadn¡¯t shown it. She thought that this situation would also be reflected in Astray¡¯s joining evaluation! ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± Meanwhile, Save was holding his hands together while the stew was boiling, closing his eyes and muttering something. It was a very serious atmosphere. Louise wondered what he was doing, but she felt like she shouldn¡¯t get close to him, so she backed away a little. ¡°Let¡¯s all eat!¡± ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°Thank you for the meal.¡± After emptying the stew from Renail¡¯s bowl in a sh, Save went inside the shelter and slowly swung the halberd. It was a vision training method that Evan had transferred through Louise. ¡°Isn¡¯t he tired?¡± ¡°Save, go to sleep, and practice after recovering your energy, as too much might interfere with your exploration tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, Save didn¡¯t stop. He had an iron body with natural skill. This was a skill that made you stronger. The more you get hurt, and the more you overworked your body, the stronger you¡¯ll get. Therefore, the harder the training was, the more he gained from doing it. When he first discovered this skill after gaining the ability to look into all things, he thought he got this skill because he was special, but it was only half the story. If he really wanted to be special, he had to use this skill to push himself to the limit. Only then would his skills grow, and only then would he be special. ¡®Elite or not, we can¡¯t even overwhelm the monsters on the first floor.¡¯ Save forced his rusty squeaky body to swing a halberd and clenched his teeth. He realized it only after he entered the dungeon himself. How ignorant he was in the past! If he had not learned about Evan, if Evan¡¯s knights had not led him, he would have rushed to the dungeon with poor equipment and died. ¡®I can¡¯t stand my past self; when I was so proud of being gifted.¡¯ What he did in the past could not even be considered effort. He had only grown little by little using his skills. He couldn¡¯t let it go like that from now on. With his ability to check his condition in real-time and the guidance from Evan, he could grow efficiently enough to make up for his lost time. Swinging the halberd was part of that. [Iron Body (Unique Skill) has grown to Lv.9.] [Passive Skill Halberd Mastery has grown to Lv.14.] Save only stopped when he had no more strength left. Even so, the Halberd Mastery, which can be considered a basic skill, had risen by one level again. As well, Iron Body had risen by eight levels during today¡¯s battle. ¡®Alright.¡¯ The moment his skills grew, he felt that his body had be stronger. Save smiled lightly, clenching his fist over the Halberd. His present self was certainly moving forward. There were no longer stray thoughts that had been running wild without a direction. ¡®He did not abandon me, it was foolish, but he taught me greatly and led me to the right path. There is no way to repay his kindness.¡¯ Save said onest thanks to him, wiped his sweat, and went to bed. Early the following afternoon, as scheduled, they found the stairs down to the second floor of the dungeon. [I¡¯m really surprised.] There, they heard the voice of God. [How can all three children escape fate?] [I¡¯m satisfied. He may not have intended it, but he is correcting his twisted fate.] [But it¡¯s not right. His power to escape the eyes of God is an anomaly.] [A child who cares more about a man.] The voices of God are heard simultaneously by the three who cleared the first floor. It just didn¡¯t seem to be talking to them. Louise opened her mouth carefully. ¡°We¡¯ve passed the first floor.¡± [Oh, I was so surprised that I forgot to give my blessing. Your level has grown to 2.] At that moment, the light from the three bodies exploded at the same time. The other two, who did not know what ¡®level¡¯ was, only learned about the ¡®status¡¯ recently. The level of their soul and body was rising simultaneously. ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s like leveling up in the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve grown stronger in an instant. How terrifying are the other seniors who have received this blessing again and again.¡± While Louise and Renail were whispering, Save was slowly closing his eyes, feeling the change he was facing. It felt different from the rising level of existence. This was God¡¯s blessing¡­ Save wondered if his power was also mixed here, but it couldn¡¯t be. Then again, the voice of God came to him. [A strong faith that does not fall behind any priest of God, but it does not face us. If it did, he could have be a priest right away.] [He¡¯s too good to be a priest. He has a warrior¡¯s soul in the realm of transcendence.] [He can¡¯t be a priest anyhow.] Looking around, Louise and Renail seemed to be listening to the voices. Save listened carefully to the voice of God. [The achievements are simply not good enough to warrant it¡­ It¡¯s like when HE first entered the dungeon.] [But there¡¯s something that¡¯s not clear. Too little hesitation, too lucky, too heroic.] [And excessive faith in a man.] [You¡¯re like the protagonist of the story. You are like an actor who manifests reality on a stage.] It didn¡¯t matter much to Save. ¡®I heard that I would receive special rewards other than a level rise if I make the dungeon achievements. Was it not enough? Then, on the second floor, I will have to work harder¡­.¡¯ [Mhh. I could you get a ss for this.] Unthinkable possibilities came to him. [That¡¯s ridiculous.] [What do you see now as he only broke the ground floor?] [It¡¯s unprecedented.] [But this is how precedents are created.] [Under the name of *%&$*$$, he has sufficient qualifications and achievements. Also, the strong desire is concentrated in only one way.] The God soon faced Save, who was thinking about the reason with a familiar voice. Only from that voice did he feel absolute goodwill towards him. [If a man who believes in God bes a priest, what is he who believes in the man? If those who believe in God gain divine power, what do those who believe in man gain? Child, you will realize it for yourself soon enough.] [Ah¡­] [It¡¯s enough to be considered an achievement. Even the artificial atmosphere felt throughout their expedition is perfect for this child¡¯s path.] God thus dered. At that moment, Save could intuitively realize that everything surrounding him had changed. [You will be a paragon to people. As long as you follow him, you will always be influenced by him.] [The job is changed from ¡®Unemployed¡¯ to ¡®Extraordinary Fanatic¡¯. Your physical ability grows significantly. Increase your chances of gaining special skills. The effect of the buff from the ¡®Extraordinary¡¯ modifier is amplified twice.] [Passive skill ¡®Mental Strength¡¯ has been obtained.] A storm of light swept in a terrible reverberation signifying that God had given him a job. Even Louise and Renail, who had grown their skills and were freed by the blessing of God, looked at him in astonishment. [Must Save] [Existence level 20, Dungeon level 2] [Extraordinary Fanatic] [Passive Skill ¨C Halberd Mastery Lv.14, Iron Body Lv.9, Mental Strength Lv.1] [Active Skill ¨C Quick Run Lv.8, Throw Lv.5] ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± Save, who was reborn as a true fanatic after his transfer, opened his eyes. His mind felt very clear and fresh. He learned a little bit about what he didn¡¯t know, and doubts soon turned to certainty. ¡°I was right.¡± Save mumbled his fist and clenched his fist. One could see that he was stronger than ever. This was all thanks to Evan¡¯s guidance. ¡°He really is sent by God¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Eonni, what is he talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll never let him meet the teacher.¡¯ Louise looked at the party. She didn¡¯t want to be satisfied with just level two. The Dungeon expedition was just beginning. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Must Save, Entering the Dungeon (4) ¡°Whoo, this ce has been cleaned up. I¡¯m sure some people avoid it because it¡¯s getting harder and harder, but I think it¡¯s enough for a level-up. What do you think, sir?¡± ¡°Are there any dodgers?¡± ¡°Yes, about five.¡± ¡°I see. Five of them survived on this floor. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Meanwhile, Evan, who could not have imagined that Save would have aplished the unprecedented achievement of getting through the first floor, had a much faster and more pleasant exploration than his usual dungeon expedition thanks to the new member, Mirole. ¡°It¡¯s already the 49th floor¡­¡± ¡°How long have we been in the dungeon?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s been three days now.¡± Evan now knew why Mirole was able to return from the dungeon¡¯s 30th floor in two days. That was because, if she entered the dungeon and used her bow, most of the monsters on the floor died. Of course, her method had the disadvantage of triggering a trap or killing those in secret spaces; it also created a lot of missed opportunities with acquiring achievements. ¡°You missed the Dungeon¡¯s achievements, Mirole. If you use your ability, I¡¯m sure you could¡¯ve found them.¡± The missed achievements, before the 70th floor, were now growing¡­ Since Evan wanted to give them away to the main character¡¯s party anyway, they should be grateful for the current situation in which Mirole was rushing through the dungeon. However, Mirole replied with a faint smile at his thanks. ¡°No, I don¡¯t go that far in pursuit of the power of the dungeon. In fact, it¡¯s not that big to say that I haven¡¯t gained significant power from the dungeon so far.¡± Actually, that was true. As Mirole already had a high level of existence and various skills after living and training for a long time, there had not been much change in her abilities yet, regardless of the rising of the dungeon¡¯s difficulty level. ¡°But the level is not the only blessing the dungeon brings. The same goes for skills, but if you get a special job¡­ Just wait, you¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Hoo-hoo, yes. The leader knows it well.¡± In Yo-Ma Great War Zero, Mirole eventually received a very special job, no matter how things went. That was why, after many years, she had been held up by the elves. It was never just because she was a high elf. God was sensible, too. If the blessing he gave was a loss to the target, how could it be considered a blessing? Furthermore, Mirole was already perfect in terms of skill, so she was only gaining dungeon levels through the dungeon, rather than gaining battle experience or levels of existence. Perhaps she would have to go down to the 80th floor to realize she had gotten stronger after entering the dungeon. ¡°Well, let¡¯s find the way down to the next floor.¡± After talking to Evan, Mirole said this and raised one hand. There was a faint wind at the tip of her finger, and soon, it sttered like smoke. It was a spirit move. ¡°I can¡¯t help but admire this spirit trick every time I see it.¡± ¡°This is just in case¡­ How else do you prepare for uing enemies?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure even the Demon King can¡¯t do that.¡± Originally, exploring long distances with spirits in the dungeon was of no use, but of course, the restriction was meaningless because Mirole had just killed all the monsters. Shoot an arrow, shoot a spirit, find the stairs. With these simple moves, the group was able to break through the 31st to 49th floors. The very existence of Mirole was a bug. Even if you used a game cheat key, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it this tantly. ¡°Fortunately, the stairs are close. Then let¡¯s take it easy.¡± The only thing the group had to do was move to the stairs. That was why it took three days to descend from the 31st to the 49th floor. Of course, it was nice to be able to skip this simple dungeon so easily, but Evan couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit useless. In fact, that was what anyone who had ever been in the dungeon with Evan felt! ¡°Guys, let¡¯s take it easy.¡± Evan turned back and dered this. Since joining the dungeon, Mirole had been using the term ¡°take it easy¡±, but the group had already been well aware of its true meaning. ¡°That means ¡®run to death,¡¯ ording to Her Highness Serena.¡± ¡°Why are you bothering me? I¡¯m here to fight the dungeon, and I¡¯m not here to run!¡± [Gosh!] [Gosssh!] ¡°Let¡¯s run first. I¡¯m going to take a break before I go into the 50th floor.¡± Belois, Anastasia, and Serena were the most physically challenged party members. However, Belois knew how to fly, and Anastasia was also very adept at following the group by harmonizing Druid and the witch¡¯s magic, while Serena had no means to do so. A Slime was not a very suitable mount. Serena seriously agonized over whether she should really get a suitable mount pet in the dungeon. But instead, she looked at Evan with mournful eyes. ¡°Evan, I¡¯ve been trying so hard.¡± ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯tin and followed well. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± ¡°Then can you give me a piggyback ride?¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Looking at Serena¡¯s light-weight clothes, Evan tried to think of alternatives. Normally, he¡¯d have thought that listening to her childishness would be bad, but it was a pretty justifiable case this time. He thought he should provide at least that much support for her, who was physically weak in the team. ¡°Okay, thene here¡­¡± ¡°Was it that hard?¡± But as Evan was about to give Serena a piggyback ride, Belois stepped in. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cast a flying spell on you.¡± With magic, Belois put Serena¡¯s body in the air. Serena then asked her after a brief daze. ¡°Was this something you could use on me, too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°Because you didn¡¯t ask me to.¡± Belois answered calmly. Surely Serena had never asked her to cast a spell. This was because she didn¡¯t know that Belois¡¯ flying magic was applicable to others. ¡°I see. Because I didn¡¯t tell you. Whoo, Whoo¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Serena, you look like you¡¯re about to cry.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s still a kid.¡± Eventually, it was concluded after Evan came forward and hugged Serena, who was about to make a disturbance on the spot. While Serena sobbed like a princess in Evan¡¯s arms, Belois was scolded by Evan for the first time in a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my judgment was poor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but next time, please pay attention.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Since its reopening, the size of the dungeon becamerger as it went down. The level was notparable to the previous dungeon. Moreover, Mirole was running at a speed that was almost limitless, so it was only natural for a tamer who did not usually deal with her body to get tired. It was not unreasonable to umte fatigue that could not be solved in a short period of time by divine magic. At least Evan thought so. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Belois, who had just gotten scolded by Evan, looked slowly at Serena, who was sobbing in his arms. In fact, she didn¡¯t put the flying magic on Serena because she was immature in her judgment, but because she was just calcting if Serena had enough stamina. Perhaps she still had enough stamina. ¡°Whoo.¡± Then, at one moment, a smile passed by Serena¡¯s mouth. It was the smile of the winner. As expected, she did the performance from the beginning with the intention of hugging Evan. A y that scapegoated Belois. ¡®I see. That¡¯s it, let¡¯s resume the war.¡¯ She had been quiettely. However, it seemed to be unusual again for some time; it was more evident after thest festival. Perhaps this was because she realized there was progress in Evan¡¯s rtionship with Belois¡­ and as well, the existence of a new rival, Mirole, would have been an added stimulus. ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Belois is acting weird right now.¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± ¡°But why me!?¡± Of course, Belois was not the only one who was ufortable with Serena¡¯s hug to Evan. Naturally, the eyes of the women moved fiercely in the air. It was a fierce battle for Evan to increase physical contact and to reduce theirpetitors¡¯ favor¡­! ¡°No, don¡¯t stare at each other. Direct it to the dungeon.¡± ¡°Shine, don¡¯t turn your eyes to other girls. I¡¯m the only one watching.¡± ¡°Sigh. This is just the beginning.¡± This was all because the dungeon didn¡¯t seem like a dungeon. Shine sighed, thinking that he would rather go over the 70th floor and fight the monsters properly. There was a faint staircase down to the 50th floor. * * * [A baptism of eternal spirits¡­How on earth can they give a blessing beyond this?] [To raise an unordinary being, even in a limited area, was their n.] [This is an ancient soul, a divine blessing¡­ The eternal elven princess, your excess work from the first floor to the 49th floor of the dungeon is too much for us to handle.] The voices were also embarrassed by the unprecedented situation in which a person of the old generation, who they believed would nevere to Dungeon, was moving forward from the first floor. ording to the Dungeon mechanisms identified by Evan in the past, when a floor was cleared with extraordinary feats, the dungeon achievements that could not bepensated for umted and rued until they reached a proper blessing worthy of the achievements. It was such the case with Mirole, her blessing umted from the first to 49th floors because there was nothing substantial for her to receive. [No, wait a minute. Isn¡¯t there a good way?] It was a conversation between God and the voices that Mirole could not hear. [She doesn¡¯t have a second quest yet. If she breaks through the 50th floor, she will be given a second quest.] [Now that I think about it¡­.] [If you give her a new quest, we¡¯ll be able to give her the right skills!] [But that means we must make a monster of her ss? I remember there were a lot of talks when we recognized her as a leader¡­] [This is new.] This was said by one of the voices, in a tone that seemed to fade away. [Anyway, it¡¯s not a monster, and it¡¯s a fate that cannot be stopped.] Chapter 284 Chapter 284 [Premium is 100+ chapters ahead! Each chapter is 30 cents USD!] Must Save, Entering the Dungeon. The deeper they went into the dungeon¡ªfinally reaching the fifth floor¡ªthe more achievements Louise¡¯s party had gotten. Renail, who had been suffering from a series of monsters that she couldn¡¯t catch on her own, felt slightly discouraged. Save began to offer thanks for Evan¡¯s grace. Louise tried to turn her eyes away from the soaring guilt she felt every time she saw her party members, as everything was going ording to Evan¡¯s design. [Your level has grown to 5.] [The dungeon has deepened and widened since its reopening, making it be more discrete.] [But you are tearing apart everything the dungeon is trying to hide. You may as well call them secret-killers.] [Or they must¡¯ve heard all the secrets from someone else.] The message that came as soon as they found the stairs to the fifth floor stirred Louise¡¯s guilt and, at the same time, gave her a subtle pleasure. No one would have heard the voices this long after only clearing the fourth floor. She only had to follow Evan¡¯s words and reap the rewards. ¡°I wonder what happened to the teacher before. Was he always this good?¡± She secretly thought that and enjoyed this moment with uncertain emotions. Then the voices flew back to her ears. [I have a job that suits you¡­ No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t give it out yet. You¡¯re not good enough as you are now.] [But if you keep going, you¡¯ll get what you want.] [I¡¯ll be waiting at the end of the fifth floor.] Louise slowly got up when God¡¯s message was over. Not only did her dungeon level rise, but she also earned bonuses for her sword and shield skills. Now, she was definitely getting stronger. ¡®A job¡­¡¯ Her teacher said that it would be better to get a job where she can get a positive addition in her swordsmanship and shield synergy if possible, but he didn¡¯t say much else. Evan was just being evasive because he didn¡¯t want toment on her job as an outsider, but Louise epted it as trust and expectation for herself. ¡®You said you cleared the fifth floor and got a job. That¡¯s definitely very fast.¡¯ She didn¡¯t expect that the party member Save would break through the first floor and get a job right away. However, even she got a confirmation from God that he would give her a job as soon as she cleared the fifth floor, so she wasn¡¯t falling behind. ¡®Rather, I am happy to think that I am like my teacher.¡¯ ¡®A job¡­ And to get a good job, you¡¯ll have to do as nned.¡¯ The apology for deliberately dragging party members into a tough environment remained, but it could not ovee the desire for growth. So far, she had been training ording to Evan¡¯s instructions and led the party as he told her to, but she was still a girl who had just entered adulthood. It was a lie if she said she was weak and had to cower and run for a long time, but that wasn¡¯t the case anymore as she felt stronger with every step they took. It was also natural to desire strength. Her dependence and confidence in Evan, who led her to grow so fast, had increased, and at the same time, she had also developed an obsession for strength. ¡®They want to be strong, too. All right¡­ let¡¯s do it.¡¯ She looked up. Save and Renail were both ready to go down to the fifth floor. They were just waiting for her. ¡°Eonni, it¡¯s taking you a long time. Have you heard the voice of God?¡± Renail asked in an innocent tone. Their rtionship had be more friendly over the past few days as they lived together in the dungeon. ¡°Yeah, maybe. Shall we go then? The fifth floor is where the floor master is, so don¡¯t lose your tension.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a good rest, the group went straight to the fifth floor. As usual, Louise first went straight to the center, then secured her position andunched a triumphant march. ¡°As I said, the achievements on the fifth floor are the most important. Don¡¯t rx, and follow me!¡± ¡°As you lead, Louise!¡± ¡°He¡¯s saying something weird again!¡± Louise, who usually hid her feelings and pretended to be a cool party leader, showcased her skills by rushing monsters with a stronger and more powerful force, and slowly developed her brilliant talent in the process of magic in step with her grumbling party members. As beginners¡¯ challenging the Sherden Dungeon, they were able to reach the boss¡¯ room in just two days after entering the fifth floor. ¡°Wow, this is the floor master battle room¡­ I have to put gold coins in here, right?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the price to challenge the floor master.¡± For novice explorers, a single gold coin was arge sum of money. Since the gold coins invested in creating a floor master could not be returned, it was better to give up on the idea of challenging it at all if a partycked determination and guts. ¡°Then I¡¯ll open it with the gold coin that my teacher gave me.¡± However, for Evan, it was just pocket change that could be invested casually to Louise. He was the Brotherhood Corporation¡¯s owner and the savior of Peti and Sherden after all. ¡°Floor Master¡­ We¡¯ve alreadye this far.¡± Renail was moved to tears as she watched the battle room, which epted the gold coin and spewed its golden wavelength. They assured themselves that they didn¡¯t have anything to worry about because they had seeded in riding the same ¡®boat¡¯ as Louise! ¡°The boss is a Goblin Knight. You¡¯re familiar with the patterns since you caught the elite on the third floor, right?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s not too hard to deal with.¡± This was indeed a confident deration from Save. However, Louise gave him a look to keep the tension going, and she decided not to say anything further after looking at Save¡¯s facial expression, which seemed to show strong conviction and firm will for his capability. ¡®What happened on the first floor?¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready, Eonni.¡± After confirming that Renail was ready to immediatelyunch her magic, Louise entered the boss room without hesitation. The guy in the middle of the big battle room, wearing extravagant gloves and holding a spear¡­was the Goblin Knight. ¡®Its weaker form appeared on the third floor.¡¯ Louise raised her shield and dashed forward. Her active skill, Shield Charge, obtained from the dungeon was revealed. The shield began to glow slightly. As soon as her skill was ready, Louise rushed straight into the monster! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Keeeeeeeeeeeeee!¡± The Goblin Knight, who was focused on Louise, also btedly raised its weapons and screamed. However, the movement itself was not only slow but also a mess. Louise was able to stagger the Goblin Knight by blocking its blow with little difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ll join you!¡± ¡°Stone Hold!¡± A stone shackle appeared at the Goblin Knight¡¯s foot, who was staggering backward under Louise¡¯s shield, which effectively restrained him. ¡°Ahhhh ahhhhhh!¡± It felt embarrassed and swung its weapon around, but Louise calmly swung her shield to stop it and then shed with her shortsword. The wound instantly stretched over its body, which was muchrger than an average goblin¡¯s. ¡°Hap!¡± Save¡¯s attack was thest, but, at the same time, the most powerful. He used the hoisted halberd, jumping high and then smashing downwards! The Goblin Knight, who had yet to escape from Renail¡¯s Stone Hold, tried to swing its weapon and block it, but Louise¡¯s shortsword deflected its attempt. The Halberd stuck to the neck of the defenseless Goblin Knight, tearing its body like a sheet of paper. Blood spurted up like a fountain. ¡°Ahh¡­.¡± The Goblin Knight fell to the floor. Despite its reputation as a floor master, Renail nodded, as expected, seeing it die after failing to make even a single proper attack. ¡°We must have taken the most difficult path so far. Look at how the floor master is weaker than an elite monster.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± While Save recovered his Halberd, Louise approached its body to retrieve the spoils. She then roughly responded to Renail¡¯s words. ¡°I always felt like the rewards I received from God were too generous. I¡¯ve had a hard time clearing the dungeon, but I¡¯m happy the actual floor master was so easy.¡± ¡°Thanks to that hardship, we were able to overwhelm the Floor Master.¡± ¡°You fool, I know that. We might as well¡­ Maybe we¡¯re really being guided by fate? If we keep this up, we could be the best group ever!¡± Perhaps, thanks to the overwhelming victory in their first-ever floor master battle, Renail¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Save shook his head and corrected her words. ¡°It¡¯s not fate. It¡¯s his guidance.¡± ¡°No. Well, I respect Evan, but that¡¯s a little too much¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t understand yet, Renail. And I can¡¯t show you what I¡¯m seeing¡­ I hope that someday you¡¯ll realize it.¡± ¡°Could you stop looking at me like you feel sorry for me?¡± Save and Renail seemed to be arguing like usual, but they also seemed to have grown a little closer. That meant that tackling a Floor Master was meaningful enough to ease the tension between the two. ¡°Guys, I found something strange.¡± It was then that Louise raised herself up from where the Goblin Knight¡¯s body was and spoke in a very slightly trembling tone. Renail reacted naturally to her rising acting skills. ¡°Did the boss drop something rare, Eonni?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Should I call this rare¡­?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Um¡­ you¡¯d better see it, too. I may be the group leader, but I don¡¯t think I can decide this by myself.¡± Louise came up to them with a frown and stuck something out. It was an old piece of paper. The paper, whose corners were soaked in blood, had a short phrase in the continent¡¯s officialnguage. ¨C True darkness opens when nine breaths are breathed together. There are now eight left. ¡°This is¡­.¡± Renail drooled. Surely this is not rare. Rather, it¡¯s¡­ ¡°It sounds like the Dungeon¡¯s hidden achievements.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Well, first of all, if you take the clear information out, this breath seems like something that represents the life of the floor master, or the floor masters. It¡¯s nine in total, and now it¡¯s eight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult riddle,¡± said Renail, giggling. ¡°If you catch nine floor masters, what happens? Like this dungeon, there will probably be a stronger enemy. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s consistent.¡± ¡°¡­What do you want to do? If there really is a stronger enemy, can we do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like adventure very much, Eonni.¡± Renail¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°But as a person who dreams of magic, I can¡¯t run away from the ¡®unknown¡¯ or ¡®first time¡¯. Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Stressing that such words were about to pop out, Louise looked back at Save without a word. She could feel him staring through the paper. [Evan D. Sherden¡¯s Handwritten Letter 3333] [A note describing some of the dungeon secrets I don¡¯t know what the intentions are, but it will be a mess if exposed to the outside world.] ¡°Oh, I knew it.¡± When Louise was nervous just in case she was caught, a smile suddenly caught on the lips of Save. His smile seemed to be overwhelming with pride. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Louise.¡± Soon he looked up at Louise. ¡°He is still leading us.¡± So, with that, Save¡¯s fanaticism just leveled up another notch. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Must Save, Entering the Dungeon (6) Unless you meet other special conditions, you can only meet the hidden boss after you¡¯ve knocked out all the floor masters that exist in the dungeon. It took quite a while after Yo-Ma Great War 3 was released for the existence of a hidden boss to be known. It was because of the cement of the stairs, which immediately crossed from the floor master¡¯s battle room. Adventurers in this world usually rushed to the next floor without any doubt, and missed it. What about on Earth, where there were so many yers who yed all sorts of games? Even there, no one knew about the hidden boss¡¯ existence until he had first discovered it (though the expression ¡°excavated¡± would be more appropriate) and defeated it. ¡°Wow! So it was true!¡± And it was now being revealed to the world again by a three-member elite sub-party sponsored by Evan. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there was such a room! It¡¯s like a hidden room after you can kill nine floor masters!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, Renail. What if other explorers around you hear this?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, though.¡± Save spoke with a light smile to Louise, who was criticizing Renail. ¡°At least there¡¯s no sign of uneasiness around here.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ oh, yeah.¡± Louise couldn¡¯t say anything and closed her mouth because she knew that the passive skill Trace he got from the first floor had yed a big part in their sess. Instead, she gathered the magic stones from the nine floor masters and stood in front of a huge gate blocking the Hidden Boss Battle Room. ¡°You¡¯ll have to be prepared. Of course, you¡¯re expecting it, but the one lurking in here will be at least at the level of a Goblin Knight.¡± ¡°Of course. Considering what we¡¯ve been through, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be weak. So, we have to hunt it and prove our strength. I¡¯m sure God will be happy, too.¡± Explorers entering the make money, interact with many people, gain honor, be strong, or achieve a secret mission¡­ However, the ones cut above the rest, were those who only sought pure strength and improvement in the dungeon. ¡°Mhh. The floor master was a Goblin Knight¡­ What¡¯s the hidden boss? I wonder if it¡¯s going to be simr to a Goblin Knight?¡± ¡°What about a Goblin Auror Knight, which only appears in legends?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll all die if something like thates out. And in the first ce, if it¡¯s a Goblin variant, it won¡¯t be capable of handling aura.¡± When Save and Renail were exchanging such a sullen story and guessing the hidden boss¡¯ identity, only Louise maintained a nervous look. Only she had heard from Evan and knew the identity of the boss. ¡°Listen, just because the floor master was a Goblin doesn¡¯t mean the hidden boss is going to be one.¡± The form worked rtively well in the old dungeon, where Louise, Save, and Renail didn¡¯t even step into. Not anymore, though. After the alteration, the dungeon was strengthened in every sense, and it was a dangerous ce where people could die even if they were thoroughly prepared. Furthermore, the hidden boss battle was content intended for die-hard veteran yers in the dungeon, so there was nothing strange with something like a troll appearing there. ¡°That¡¯s what the teacher said.¡± ¡°As expected of the Apostle Louise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the front with my shield. Give way for Renail to prepare her magic. Our response when the enemy is alone or in a group will be different, so don¡¯t try to cast magic in advance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Save, I¡¯ll leave you to your best judgment depending on the situation. Whenever the enemyes out, be careful not to pull him too far.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was not that she didn¡¯t want to reveal the boss monster¡¯s identity inside, but if she did, they would surely have questioned her. At first, she, holding a shield, could only help the party members adapt and cope with the enemy¡¯s attack. In other words, she had to take the initial attack on for them. ¡°Whew¡­ If everyone¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll go.¡± Louise secretly cried whilst throwing the Magic Stones one by one into a hole in the middle of the door. After listening to Evan, she had no regrets honing her shielding techniques. If she did as her teacher told her to do, everything would work out well in the end, so she just had to trust him and do it. Louise came forward with such vague thoughts. Before she knew it, she was starting to think like Save. ¡°Wow, the battle room is vibrating.¡± ¡°The hole is disappearing. The handle on the door¡­¡± The boy and girl, who had been chatting in detail, were also overwhelmed by the scene of the hidden boss battle room. This had been the first hidden boss battle room since the dungeon underwent the drastic transformation. Perhaps this would also be an achievement. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go.¡± Louise, who felt determined, entered the battle room with her shield up as if she were covering the other two. When viewed from the outside, a huge hole was revealed, and something that could not be recognized was inside. Waiting for them in the hole was a huge¡­ spider. -Haaaa! ¡°Oh¡­¡± Even Louise became contemtive. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a crazy monster appeared on the fifth floor of the dungeon. [Lv.30 Giant Spider] [Main Skills ¨C Poison, Web Injection, Egg Cracking] ¡°Existence level 30¡­¡­ 10 levels higher than the Goblin Knight.¡± Save, who had been able to read the enemy¡¯s capabilities more clearly than anyone else in the party, also seemed to be quite nervous. Although he was confident that his dungeon level and skills grew, the enemy¡¯s level was too high. At this, Save¡¯s body trembled. Afraid of an enemy? Of course, he was scared. However, excitement and expectations were ahead because ¡®he¡¯ was the one who led him here. ¡®We are here because Evan thought I could beat this spider.¡¯ ¡®He led me here. So how can I not be excited?! Of course, it will be hard. I may feel incapable, but he sent me here because he believed I could go beyond it.¡¯ Save¡¯s eyes shed with strong faith. -Kyaaaahh! [A giant spider is shooting poison.] At that moment, information that had not been read with his eyes until now appeared. ¡®He answered me!¡¯ Putting aside the overwhelming emotion, for now, Save shouted sharply. ¡°Renail, the poison will fly in!¡± ¡°Hmm, Sandwall! Eonni, back up!¡± ¡°Oh, gosh! The giant spider¡¯s response, which sprayed poison as soon as it could find the enemy, wasmendable. However, it opened its small mouth and spat out purple poison after Renail had already set up a wall of dirt in front of the party! Soon, the dirt wall blocked the poison, and a suddenly frustrated Louise came to her senses, charging in without dy. She had to start tanking. ¡°Get the shield! Ahhhh!¡± -Kishaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Lousie¡¯s shield skills, which she trained for less than a month, had be quite high in level. And Shield Charge was one of the few shield attacks that had many uses and mechanical tactics. Louise, who stormed with a shield, pushed the body of the giant spider! -Ksshhhh! Surprisingly, the giant spider was pushed back by Louise¡¯s charge and hit the wall! Originally, giant spiders sprayed spider webs from the back of their tails, but in order to block them, it was most important to push them against the wall so that they could not flip their bodies. Louise made it happen in a single attempt. -Kshaaaah! [The giant spider tries to spin a spider web. But it can¡¯t move, so it failed.] ¡°Good job, Louise! You have to hold it back so it can¡¯t turn around!¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s working!¡± ¡®Of course, I knew it would!¡¯¡¯ Louise swallowed these words and stuck out a shortsword over the shield, and stuffed it into the giant spider¡¯s open mouth. Evan told her that poison flew out when it left its mouth open. -Kugaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! [The giant spider tries to eject poison. Skill canceled due to attack on activation area!] ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­!¡± Save also ran forward, admiring Louse¡¯s continuous skill cancetions. She was leading the tempo of the battle. From now, he had to join the attack. ¡°Renail, I need your help! It¡¯s got a skill called Egg Cracking. You have to watch out for it!¡± ¡°Oh, baby spiders areing out?¡± Renail began a hateful yet magical incantation. In the meantime, Save reached the giant spider and hit it with his halberd at full strength. Itnded on its left foreleg. ¡°In his name!¡± -Bang! -Ahhhhhhh! Since they had stopped the poison injection and the spider web spraying, the only means it had of attacking him was with its legs. Therefore, the attack was made based on the judgment that it was important to also take out its legs. It was a near-normal attack. However, it was so strong that its front legs werepletely cut off. -Argh! ¡°Wooh, look at me!¡± ¡®I wish I had Raihan¡¯s ability!¡¯ Louise clenched her teeth and pushed the twisting spider hard again. It was then¡­ -Kuoaaaaaaaaa! [The giant spider tries Egg Cracking. This is a non-canceble pattern.] ¡°Non-canceble?¡± His ability to read the enemy¡¯s skill sequence had not been fully developed, so he had yet to grasp all the terms. However, it soon proved what it meant. The giant spider suddenly bounced Louise and Save away with terrible power and held them close to the air. One could fully guess what wasing out of it. Eggs. ¡°Ugh!¡± As soon as the giant spider hit up, Louise quickly took a bottle out of her arms and threw it while she was being attacked and smacked away. Inside the bottle, a translucent fog was rising, and the moment it exploded against its tail, everyone would know what it was. -Ahhhh! ¡°It¡¯s frozen!¡± It was a freezing potion. Even though it was made with only cheap materials, Evan¡¯s personal line of freezing potions had three to four times the effect of the freezing potions created by other alchemists. Even the hidden boss on the fifth floor of the dungeon couldn¡¯t resist it, and in no time, it frozepletely. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± This was the moment they had all been waiting for. The giant spider had been frozen and was shaking from side to side in shock. With amazing timing, its tail collided with the dungeon¡¯s wall. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t even have to stop it. Then take this!¡± Renail, who was initially preparing to intercept the baby spiders, quickly changed her magic and cast Soil Spear, a spell that created a spear made of mud. A number of mud spears raised from the floor and pierced the giant spider¡¯s body and fixed it to the floor. It was a spell used to hold enemies and to damage them at the same time! ¡°Good job, Renail!¡± Louise¡¯s freezing position surprised Save, but he soon realized what he wascking in. It was faith. There was ack of faith in ¡®him¡¯ and in his Apostle Louise. If they had moved without doubt from the beginning, it would have given them more opportunities to attack. ¡°Okay¡­ I will prove my faith again!¡± [Learned Active Skill, Belief Level 1. The higher the faith, the more powerful the proximity of the attack is.] Surprisingly, there was a purple hue emitting out of Save¡¯s halberd. Like Evan¡¯s magic, like the magic in his eyes! -Yikes! Save hit the floor and swung the halberd as hard as he could. The keen ax hanging from the spear was buried deep in the giant spider¡¯s head, which was still unconscious. -Kyaaaaahhh! ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Die, die!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± The spider was furious and tried to vomit out poison, but Louise¡¯s shortsword didn¡¯t let it. Renail also stabbed it in the body with a Stone Spear; it then fell dead on the spot. ¡°Whoo, hoo¡­¡± Louise, who had confirmed the death of the giant spider, copsed on the spot. It was a nearly perfect battle for the party members. ¡°I seeded in doing what my teacher said¡­¡± This was enough to make Evan D. Sherden proud. The faint sense of achievement seemed to tickle her heart. She sat still for a moment, relished the feeling of pride, and soon opened her eyes and stood up. It was time to receivepensation. Her new job was fast approaching. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Must Save, Entering the Dungeon (7). A job, or a ss. It was both a blessing and an achievement. Some very special people were born with jobs; they were known to be exceptional and had extraordinary innate talent. Almost every person received a job with the growth of their existence level, or ording to their dungeon level. Among the many ways, the most rewarding method of acquiring a ss was through the blessing of God, which was personally given with dungeon level growth. It was more powerful than what you would normally receive from the dungeon. [Is it the influence of some extraordinary external affairs? This guy is pretty tough.] [The flow was set from the moment the child was recognized as ¡®extraordinary¡¯ for the first time.] ¡°Uhm¡­¡± However, no matter how one would get a job, the one thing you could be sure of was that a job would always be closely rted to an individual¡¯s skill, and in a way, was a title that reflected a person¡¯s life, or essence. Or, at the very least, no jobs were given in fields that were unsuitable or unfamiliar with the individual. Naturally, getting a job didn¡¯t bring any dramatic changes, and it just ended with a positive correction in your overall skill set or field. [Is this all¡­ kid, you¡­] [She must be a puppeteer.] So, the job that Louise got after clearing the fifth floor would have been very relevant to her achievements so far, but¡­ Louise, who had always thought that she would get a special job as a shield warrior or warrior, had received quite the blow. [You are a puppeteer. At the same time, you will be a doll yourself and move together on stage.] ¡°¡­Huh? A puppeteer! Argh!!¡± At this point, Louise found it hard to breathe, eventually copsing onto the ground. ¡°Uhh, ahh¡­!¡± It felt as if someone had ripped off all her organs and reced them. Extreme pain was indeed a sign of the ss being integrated. ¡®My body is changing¡­!¡¯ Of course, there had been no noticeable change, but every part of her was indeed changing. The body tissue had be stronger, and the flow of magic flowing through her body became even more pronounced. There had also been a change in the magic itself. Should she say that it felt like magic had be a skill, or more precisely, had specialized and manifested into some kind of behavior? [In the future, as a puppeteer, you will greatly increase the efficiency of all the actions you take when you want to move others your way, and those who receive your ¡®control¡¯ will also benefit.] [Since you are a puppeteer and a doll at the same time, you will receive the same benefits as a self-controlled doll when you are on stage. In addition, the efficiency of all pre-established actions will increase.] [You have awakened Puppet Strings.] Louise didn¡¯t quite understand the message of God pouring down on her. In fact, special jobs were given only to a few special beings. They were often apanied by vague exnations. Therefore, it usually took a long time to adapt to the job and develop one¡¯s abilities in a proper manner. However, one person was a cheat key; that was, of course, Must Save. ¡°When you lead a party, you can use 15 percent more power for yourself and all the party members, use magic to force control the behavior of those under your control, plus an additional 10 percent increase in the use of all kinds of skills¡­¡± It was his apostle-like ability! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what it was¡­¡­?¡± ording to Save¡¯s exnation, the puppeteer seemed to have been an all-rounder job that strengthened her ability. Since it was applicable to the entire party, the rate of increase in ability was slightly lower. As well, all skill effects were amplified. It was worthy of being considered a top-rated job. Louise, who had received an unexpected job, had been left in confusion for a while because she didn¡¯t even know her ability, but she was eventually able to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been telling you about; uh, the factors that are rted to the level ofpetence¡­ I¡¯m not sure about the rest. I think you have your own authority, but I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s all right. Thank you, Save.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Save¡¯s ability was not at all perfect. ¡®I was embarrassed at first, but now I know why I got this job¡­¡¯ Everything she did in the dungeon after meeting Save and Renail was like a puppet show. She was sure that she would make a slip of the tongue if she talked more deeply with Save about her new job and skills. ¡®Ugh, how much did Save find out? I¡¯m d he is Evan¡¯s fanatic¡­ He probably won¡¯t doubt me too much. No, maybe he¡¯s acting like that even though he knows what¡¯s going on.¡¯ Louise sighed again and shook her head. All this was done by Evan, but why should only she bear the karma? ¡®You didn¡¯t mean to do this, Master, did you¡­?¡¯ She pouted with her pale pink lips, recalling Evan¡¯s face that had immediately managed to attract her. Fortunately, next to her was Renail, who was approaching her with a smile. ¡°Eunni, what are we going to do now? I think we agreed that once we cleared the fifth floor, we¡¯re going to get out of the dungeon and take a rest.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ Did you collect all the trophies? And the box of achievements?¡± ¡°We got everything earlier.¡± ¡°Okay, then¡­¡± She had no choice but to ept the job that she had already acquired, and she couldn¡¯t shake it off even if she wanted to. Louise struggled to clear her thoughts about her job as a puppeteer. She faced a stone statue in the center of thepensation room, ignoring Renail and Save, who were both looking at her with sparkling eyes. It was a ck stone statue of a very beautiful woman. ¡°Is this a sculpture of God?¡± ¡°The teacher called it the statue of a demon.¡± ¡°A demon?¡± ¡®My teacher told me about this and said that it¡¯ might already be broken, but fortunately, it isn¡¯t.¡¯ Louise nodded and took a small bead out of her arms. It was a bead withplex patterns. ¡°That¡¯s¡­what¡¯s that¡­?¡± ¡°The stuff he entrusted to me to seal the magic. That¡¯s one of the reasons why I joined the dungeon.¡± ¡°As expected, Master Evan¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± After hearing the exnation, Renail and Save were all the more sparkling. Perhaps Louise was really meant to be a Puppeteer, after all¡­! Louise felt moreplicated, but she eventually took it to the statue to carry out her teacher¡¯s instructions. Then, the stone statue seemed to be vibrating loudly, and soon, it fell to pieces! ¡°Look, ck magic!¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s being sucked into the bead. As expected, it¡¯s his strength¡­!¡± Renail and Save eximed when they saw the statue copsing and the sticky and ominous magic of the rising energy being sucked into the bead. Although it was a magnificent sight, Louise, who already knew where this magic would be used, could not help but feelplicated. Louise didn¡¯t want any more variables, so she turned around with a sigh of relief¡­ ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got magic resistance. I think it¡¯s because I was exposed to the magic already¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°No, nothing. Now, let¡¯s go back and get some rest.¡± ¡°Oh, I want to go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse, eunni! I¡¯ll clean your back, soe with me!¡± ¡°I have to go there as soon as I get out of the dungeon.¡± Save was up to no good. Louise led the party out of the dungeon, vowing not to let him and Evan meet again. This was the moment when the prologue of the warrior sub-party adventure came to an end. * * * Hell Minotaur, the 50th story¡¯s floor master, had also gotten knocked out by a single shot of Mirole¡¯s arrow. Without hesitation, Mirole picked up the Magic Stone and other trophies, handed them to Evan, and tried to head to the room with stairs to the next floor, but Evan stopped her before that could happen. ¡°Wait, Mirole.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I thought it would be better to grab the 50th floor hidden boss and move on. It¡¯s a shame we can¡¯t give up the first time to the others, but I think it¡¯s much better at this point to catch it.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Mirole bowed and asked in reply. ¡°Is there a reason for us to do that?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and I think if it¡¯s at the rate that Mirole has worked so far, you will get a second job as soon as you reach level 51.¡± Although she had been with Evan from the 31st floor, all of the aplishments were acquired by Mirole alone. Evan now spected that her achievements would be enormous, and, of course, it was true. It was also true that God was determined to give her a second job as soon as she broke the 50th floor and reached level 51. Evan himself had already grown enough to see through the thoughts of God. ¡°So, I think sweeping through the 50th floor, which is the most important, will help us get a good job.¡± ¡°But to the point where I gain new strength¡­ Well, no, I guess so. If you want it, I will follow as you say.¡± Originally, Mirole felt proud of her ability, but she was still getting ahead of herself, so she couldn¡¯t say such a thing even when she saw Evan, who couldn¡¯t settle down. There was no end to strength. It was something you could acquire more of even when it was safe. ¡°Will I be able to get a little closer to the leader once I get my second job?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I still can¡¯t catch the arrow that you shoot.¡± ¡°Just because you can¡¯t see it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t stop it. I can¡¯t picture myself surpassing the leader¡¯s powers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, uh¡­¡± That was not wrong, either. In fact, even though he was amazed at the thought that Mirole¡¯s arrows were fast and powerful, he couldn¡¯t easily imagine himself beingpromised by them. However, Evan decided to shut up because he thought the party members would say something if he admitted it. Belois, who had guessed his thoughts, chuckled. ¡°Then let¡¯s move.¡± ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it, and please do.¡± Because the 50th floor was sorge, it took them quite a while to get to the boss. Evan and his party first discovered the Hidden Boss¡¯ Battle Room location, set the conditions for eligibility, and activated it with Mirole. Prior, Mirole had taken down all the bosses to unlock the Hidden Boss¡¯ Battle Room within an hour. ¡°It¡¯s not a Hell Minotaur waiting inside. It¡¯s a rare-species boss named Hellrise Ogre that unleashes hellish mes, more dangerous than a superior demon.¡± ¡°I see. I think I¡¯ve met one before.¡± At Evan¡¯s exnation, Mirole nodded. ¡®You must have met it because it was the main enemy of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, a monster that had changed under the influence of the demons. As one would say, Yo-Ma Great War Zero had a higher power scaling than any other game in the series! That was¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯ll take one shot.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be one shot.¡± ¡°¡­Sir, if it¡¯s just one shot anyway, did you even need to exin it?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a hidden boss, and I thought it¡¯d need an intro¡­¡± ¡°How sweet of you¡­¡± However, he was also ephemeral. Soon after the Hidden Boss¡¯ Battle Room was activated and the arrow that flew into the crack of the door exploded with an outrageous roar, the only thing that came out over the wide-open door were the remnants of something that was once a Hellrise Ogre. He didn¡¯t even have time to describe his appearance. Mirole must have felt empty, so she smiled vaguely while looking down at the wreckage. ¡°I¡¯m d to think that it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a beast¡­¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m not supposed to say this, but are we here to do long runs in the dungeon?¡± Evan didn¡¯t answer Shine, probably because he felt the same way. Instead, he looked at Mirole and said, ¡°This dungeon expedition is to the 50th floor, Mirole. And the next time wee into the dungeon together, I¡¯d like you to adjust the output a little bit. The depth beyond the 51st floor of the dungeon is different, and we need to train there to adapt.¡± He felt like running all the way to the 70th floor, which he had already targeted in the past, with Mirole on the bus, but the power of the party would be weakened. Evan did not criticize Mirole¡¯s ridiculous hunting style because monsters up to the 50th floor did not help the group improve their skills. But not from the 51st floor. Since the Dungeon went through a major transformation, from the 51st floor going forward¡­ Evan tsk-ed his tongue thinking of the game¡¯s CG. ¡°The next time Ie into the dungeon, I¡¯m going to re-educate you about the 51st floor¡­ okay? ¡°Yes. I¡¯m satisfied if we can explore the dungeon together.¡± Mirole replied with an unchanging smile. Indeed, thest few days of dungeon exploration were ¡°together expeditions¡±, but all the other party members agreed not to argue about it implicitly. ¡°So, are the Gods going to give Mirole a job?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Mirole nodded and smiled again at Evan¡¯s words, Shine, who stepped in from the side, proudly dered. ¡°For reference, my job is Blood Butler. Did you know that sticking to the same job name can help strengthen your job? I¡¯m a Blood Butler who has been strengthened three times to serve Master Evan¡­ that¡¯s me.¡± ¡°As much¡­ I am a Mana Maid.¡± ¡°They¡¯re doing this again.¡± They were calm at other times, but whenever they talked about their jobs, they became impatient because they could never seem to emphasize their jobs as a butler and a maid enough. Evan tried to calm down Belois and headed to thepensation room with his party. As soon as Mirole found the stairs, a bright light covered her. ¡°The response is unusual, too. I think you got your second job.¡± ¡°I was already strong, but I can¡¯t believe I got a second job¡­¡± Some people were purely amazed to see Mirole get her second job, while Belois and Arisha, who both bravely burned inpetitiveness, clenched their teeth. It was then¡­ Somehow, Evan suddenly felt as if his own strength had increased. No, it was not a mistake. Apparently, his body and powers were also strengthening. It was so distinct and dramatic that Evan himself could feel it! ¡°What, you got a job, but why would I¡­?¡± ¡°Hu, it¡¯s done.¡± Just at that time, after talking to God and the voices, Mirole returned to Evan. Evan asked her candidly if she had any connection with the job he had earned. ¡°Mirole, can you tell me what your second job is?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± Mirole turned her head away from Evan¡¯s eyes, her cheeks reddening as if she was ashamed. It was her first genuine reaction after meeting her. ¡°That¡¯s a secret¡­ I can¡¯t just tell you yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The reaction convinced Evan, but he was afraid of her answer; the situation was surely frightening. And on the way back, the jealous female members pinched Evan¡¯s thighs. Shine seemed to be in a bad mood, but he decided to ignore it all the same. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Evan D. Sherden, Makes an Infant ss (1) By the time Evan and his party arrived above ground, Louise had already returned from the dungeon. They came back to the Brotherhood Bathhouse first. As Evan and his group entered the bathhouse, Must Save, who was in the bathhouse, covered his eyes upon the sight of him and cried whilst running out. ¡°¡­So, he has that kind of problem.¡± ¡°That guy looks really dangerous. Will he be okay, Master¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll keep an eye on the proficiency he got from the dungeon while he is in the bathhouse¡­¡± Shine¡¯s concern was not such a problem, but Evan was unexpectedly serious. However, it didn¡¯t appeal to him to call in Save. He didn¡¯t want to break his own no-direct-contact rule. ¡°Oh, by the way, the bathhouse is so crowded today.¡± ¡°Since the reopening of the dungeon, explorers havee to realize the importance of Brotherhood Bathhouse. Furthermore, theplete closure of Merdin is bringing more explorers to Sherden than ever before.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already raised the admission fee to half a coin, haven¡¯t you? That would be a huge ie.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, they might be offering discounts for new explorers.¡± At that time, Shine and Raihan¡¯s conversation caught Evan¡¯s ears as soon as he heard that. Evan realized how to solve all the problems. ¡°Yes, we can make the tubs wider.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Originally, the Brotherhood Bathhouse had no ssification, and everyone went into one bath. Of course, men¡¯s and women¡¯s baths were separated, but that was all. That had been why most aristocrats protested at first. Of course, it was resolved by setting aside exclusive hours for aristocrats, but not allints could be resolved in that manner alone. Evan had ignored such noise so far, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand their hardships. Nevertheless, they did not increase the size of the tub because the fragments of dungeon cores they brought from the hot spring vige limited them to a tub of only the current size. In other words, it was not that the tub size could not be increased, but rather, they were unable to maintain a bigger tub. ¡°Increasing the size of the tub¡­ is it possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible if it¡¯s us.¡± ¡°If it were us right now¡­ Ah! Are you talking about the steam that we get from Steama?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharp as expected.¡± So far, he had been focusing only on Sherden because he didn¡¯t know when the dungeon would be reopened, but now that he was thinking about it, the dungeon must have stabilized to some extent. Even the sub-party had been secured, and some urgent problems had been solved. The first problem he would tackle now would be with the expansion of the Brotherhood Bathhouse. ¡°The steam we brought was a fragment of a Dungeon Core buried near Steama. Do you remember?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The experience I had right after I met the Master was particrly clear.¡± He made a face as if he missed Raihan and soaked himself in the bath. Shine then spoke up on Evan¡¯s behalf. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t the steam that you get after targeting the dungeon concentrated with much more intense hot spring energy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the answer. Bring it, and you¡¯ll be able to address the demand inside Sherdenpletely.¡± ¡°As expected of you, sir.¡± ¡°¡­Ahm, I still feel a little sorry for Steama, though.¡± Of course, the fact that they had brought dungeon cores did not mean Steama was not a hot spring vige anymore, but they could not erase the feeling of damaging its unique identity. ¡°Steama has its own charm. The tourists of Steama enjoy the hot spring and the rxed atmosphere of the hot spring vige. They travel there to go take a rest. Meanwhile, Brotherhood Bathhouse exists to relieve the fatigue of explorers and improve their skills. So it¡¯s okay!¡± Evan¡¯s grinning and gushing discouraged Raihan from even asking questions. At least Evan didn¡¯t think it was something to say, but Shine clenched his fist and sympathized with him. ¡°You are so brazen and confident saying that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, because I¡¯m not ashamed of my actions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan, who briefly soaked himself in the bathhouse, came back to the headquarters and called on Louise. Louise, who had been taking a rest in her room at the headquarters, responded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ming in, sir.¡± ¡°You¡¯vee so fast. Um¡­?¡± As soon as Evan saw Louise, he realized that her energy had changed drastically. This kind of change does not ur to this extent from merely increasing your dungeon level. In other words, this is¡­ ¡°Oh, you got a new job, didn¡¯t you? Congrattions.¡± ¡°Yes, I have a report on the dungeon run, including that.¡± ¡°Report¡­ you¡¯re meticulous, too. I¡¯ll read it for now.¡± It had not been long since she returned from the dungeon, did she record it during her exploration? Evan epted the report in admiration of her sincerity. However, he couldn¡¯t help but keep his eyes on the first chapter. ¡°Save got a job on the first floor?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ he said he got a job that could prove his faith in my teacher, but he didn¡¯t borate, but from the moment he got the job, he became incredibly strong. If you read the report, you¡¯ll see, but the new skill he got from the hidden boss battle on the fifth floor is particrly powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone get a job on the first floor in the Yo-Ma Great War series. Besides, I¡¯m not a God. What kind of faith is he talking about¡­.?¡± Honestly, Evan was scared at this point. Where was his recement looking? Now Evan was seriously contemting whether he should leave Must Save as he was. However, as Louise had said, it was noticeable that the job¡¯s ability itself was great, and that he easily passed most of the battle to acquire achievements. They would have to check it again with the video recorded on the crystal ballter. The most surprising thing was thest battle they fought. ¡°What? Did you clear the battle with just one bottle of the freezing potion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say¡­ Yes, we did.¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­.¡± Evan sent quite a few secret weapons to Louise to clear the Dungeon¡¯s hidden aplishments, including the Hidden Boss Battle. It was because the Hidden Boss was not an achievement that Newbies could clear up. It was content that even challenged veteran ¡®no-lifes¡¯ in the game. No matter how much the Louise party had been prepared in advance, Evan thought that it would be too much without the items Evan had prepared. However, the only thing they had managed to use up was an ice potion. Evan could not believe it, so he checked the recordings himself. The answer could be found right away. ¡°Of course.¡± While the initial support of Renail was remarkable, and the destructive power of Save¡¯s mysterious job wasmendable, the most critical factor in the Hidden Boss Battle was Louise¡¯s judgment andbat receptiveness. This was all due to Louise¡¯s high battle sense. Of course, this was a result of her training, which included a lot of image training. Evan smiled faintly at Louise, who was slightly nervous. ¡°You tried hard.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You did a great job. You¡¯ll just have to keep doing this. Oh, please keep reporting to me about Save¡¯s ability to detect the skills of the monsters.¡± ¡°I see, and¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± Louise, who had chosen to respond bravely at first, suddenly trailed off. Evan, who became suspicious, tilted his head, and Louise suddenly lowered her head toward him. ¡°If you¡¯re praising me, then¡­¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°My mother¡­¡± Louise continued with her head down. ¡°My mother¡­ Whenever sheplimented me, she always stroked my hair.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡®So, if I am going topliment you, do you want me to stroke your head?¡¯ To be honest, Evan couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. ¡®Is she hypnotizing herself? To cope with her environment¡­¡¯ Evan suddenly felt sorry for Louise and inadvertently reached out and stroked her hair very lightly and gently. He could see Diona, who was standing behind her, shaking her head without a word, but he ignored her. ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Teacher.¡± After a few more strokes, Louise stepped back, satisfied. With her proud, somewhat lonesome expression, Evan said nothing and read the final chapter of the report. In the process, Save was astonishingly awakened to magic resistance, Renailpleted her job progression as an Earth Wizard, and Louise acquired¡­ ¡°Puppeteer?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you know what that is?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, what is that? I¡¯m scared¡­¡± It was the pinnacle of the report. Evan didn¡¯t know what ss Save acquired exactly, but ¡®Puppeteer¡¯ was even more mysterious. What¡¯s more, the actual job¡¯s capability was excellent! Louise had improved herself and her party members by 15%, and as well, had improved skills by 10%. It was an undeniably incredible ability that not only had additive effects, but as well added to skills. ¡°Have you ever used your unique skills?¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± ¡°Puppet String¡­ I think it¡¯s a skill that maniptes an opponent.¡± Evan thought for a moment and stretched his arm toward Louise. ¡°Would you like to try it on me?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I don¡¯t know how it works, so I can¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can trust you even if I get caught in your skill.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­.¡± Louise looked quite moved by Evan¡¯s lip service. But in fact, he was able to allow it in the first ce because he thought that he couldn¡¯t be beaten by a noob who only just acquired her first job! ¡°Then I¡¯ll try¡­. Puppet String!¡± Louise hesitated. At the end of her skill, a transparent magic thread came out of her right hand, which usually held a shortsword. A thread that stretched right under the fingernails of all five of her fingers seemed to wander in the air at first, but soon flew into Evan¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh, does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Evan could have resisted, but if he did, there would be no point in doing the experiment in the first ce. Evan moved his arm with the magic thread and felt resistance there. If Evan¡¯s ability was weaker than Louise¡¯s, he would have no control. ¡°That¡¯s great. With a little training, you can stop the resistance of the enemypletely.¡± ¡°Th-Thank you. But still, it is pretty rude of me to hold my teacher¡¯s body¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At that point, Diona chose to step in. ¡°Are you doing something?¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Louise¡¯s and Evan¡¯s eyes could see the magic thread, but Diona didn¡¯t seem to see it. This was very surprising to Evan. Diona¡¯s magic talent wasn¡¯t very good; nevertheless, she was an explorer who hit the dungeon to the 30th floor! It meant that this was a skill that could deceive a person who was far higher in rank than Louise! ¡°¡­This is ridiculous.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Move my arm your way this time. Oh, if you think you can move my body, try it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t dare to do such a thing¡­¡± ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Experiments had shown that Evan¡¯s arm movements required outrageous concentration and mana consumption. It was impossible to move the body. If the target level was high, it could be concluded that moving the target would consume more energy. Louise soon became exhausted and scanned her skills. ¡°I just think it¡¯s too much, teacher.¡± ¡°Well, I think the level difference was too much, so this was not a proper experiment¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing it, teacher. Maybe I can seed if there¡¯s no one there, like the bedroom.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Before Diona could say anything, Evan refused her offer. Louise¡¯s face now turned red. ¡°Practice that skill hard from now on. This is ridiculously irregr. I mean, your role in the Dungeon Knights could be more important in the future. You understand, right? ¡°¡­Yes, teacher! I¡¯ll train hard!¡± Louise felt that Evan was looking forward to her future: the feeling of being acknowledged. It was the moment when Louise¡¯s self-esteem was restored. ¡°And¡­ I¡¯ll be out for a while. Sell the stuff you got from the dungeon and concentrate on your training again. Keep in touch with reports.¡± ¡°Are you going far?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± As soon as she heard that he was going away, Evan smiled at Louise, who looked nervous again. Her impression of him had changed so much from when she first met him. It reminded Evan of the time when he first met Shine and Belois. ¡°So, train hard. I¡¯lle back and evaluate you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± He said he would be back soon, but she still looks nervous. Evan inadvertently reached out again and patted her on the head, as he had done before. ¡°Uh, sorry.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t be.¡± Catching himself a bitte, he quickly took his hand off, but fortunately, Louise¡¯s expression was very rxed, as if she wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. ¡°I was relieved.¡± ¡°Really¡­? I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± ¡°Oh, Master.¡± Only Diona sighed as she watched the scene from behind. Her mouth itched because she wanted to tackle them, but she decided to remain silent for now, vowing to make him pat her head whilst using this as an excuse. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 [Well, thank god I got some help. After talking with all the AT trantors, someone decided to work overtime and make-up thesest 4 chapters for me! I¡¯m d that we¡¯re finally moving forward. They finished these 2 chapters and are submitting thest 2 from the old team in a couple of hours. I¡¯ll upload it if I¡¯m awake¡­ regardless. WE¡¯RE GOING TO BE CAUGHT UP. These chapters were worked on by the Sword King trantor, so they should be pretty good in quality. BTW, not that any of you care, but I drove 700 miles today lol- I¡¯m so proud of myself. (1/29/21)] Evan D. Sherden, Makes an Infant ss (2) ¡°I¡¯ll follow you too, brother!¡± Elizabeth D. Sherden was the daughter and apple of the Marquis¡¯ eye. She had just turned seven years old this year. Elizabeth then cried out in all directions. ¡°I¡¯ming with you! I¡¯m going with brother Evan!¡± ¡°Liz, I¡¯m not going out to y.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to follow brother Evan, toooo! I¡¯m going to travel with my brother!¡± On the evening when Evan decided to go on a trip, he decided to visit the Marquis and had dinner with his family; the exhibition was brought up during dinner. Elizabeth began to throw a fit the moment she heard Evan was leaving. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Liz! You can¡¯t be so stubborn!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going to y with Evan!¡± Miriam, the second wife of the Marquis and Elizabeth¡¯s biological mother, tried to appease her, but could not stop Elizabeth¡¯s stubborn outburst. ¡°Liz,e here. I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Eventually, Evan had to hold her in his arms to calm her down. Evan looked with great regret at Miriam, who was gasping for air as Evan was holding Elizabeth. ¡°Mother Miriam¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even beat my seven-year-old daughter by force! What am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Then, do you want to catch some slime too, mother Miriam?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Elizabeth, in Evan¡¯s arms, became wonderfully calm and wriggled Evan¡¯s hand. She wanted Evan to hand over a slime. Evan summoned one and smiled bitterly at her. ¡°Oh Liz, I guess it¡¯s toote for you to grow up to be a gentle aristocrat that the elderlies will favor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s active. Liz is going to stay unmarried for the rest of her life, so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Liz is marrying brother Evan!¡± ¡°Well, is that so¡­?¡± Marquis Soline was discouraged by Elizabeth¡¯s argument, which had not changed since she was three years old. How long will his daughter remain a fool for Evan, at least another decade? ¡°But Liz, I¡¯m going out to the dungeon this time. It¡¯s very dangerous, so I can¡¯t go with Liz.¡± ¡°Huhu¡­.¡± Elizabeth was in tears because she could notin about it when he spoke face to face. Only the small slimes burst out one after another in her trembling fist. Miriam spoke in a sad tone as Evan patted Elizabeth on the back silently. ¡°You know, Liz is looking for you every day. Juste and y with her when you have time.¡± ¡°Hmm, mother Miriam. Why don¡¯t you just send Liz over to the Astray headquarters? Even if Evan is away, there will be many people there to hang out with Liz.¡± This was Eric¡¯s words. Evan replied back because he felt dumbfounded. ¡°Brother, are you going to raise our sister as a warrior?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t grow up to be a politedy anyway.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Eric¡¯s sharpments shut Evan and everyone in the room. Evan couldn¡¯t help but agree. Unlike Sherden, which gave equal treatment regardless of gender due to its characteristics as a dungeon city, the Silk Line, the country where they lived, was still far below the modern level of values of people, especially nobles. They regarded noblewomen as family property, or men¡¯s decorations. In fact, the Silk Line¡¯s King is also trying to make Evan his ally by pushing Serena and Evan to be together. That was why Serena was resisting against the King. ¡°I don¡¯t think father is going to force Liz to y the role of an aristocrat, and I think it would be better to leave it up to Evan to develop Elizabeth¡¯s skills early on.¡± Eric, who gained confidence once everyone had gone silent, spoke firmly. ¡°You all know that Evan has an outstanding talent for nurturing skills. Right now, thanks to Evan, I¡¯m stronger than ever¡­ Liz seems to have a talent for dealing with physical abilities, so I¡¯m just trying to educate her about other gifted children.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s definitely good, too. I¡¯m sure my family is more free-spirited and not that conservative. If we raise our daughter strong, people might be positive about Liz¡¯s rather-active personality.¡± The Marquis was intrigued! Miriam was already pouting her lips for fear of making her little daughter suffer, but Lady Redine, on the contrary, shone with interest. ¡°Evan was nine years old when he started training properly, right? Now Liz is seven years old and¡­ perhaps Liz will be stronger than Evan?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s too much, Mother.¡± ¡°Dear Redine, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Euonni! Don¡¯t say such a thing as a joke!¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with everybody¡¯s reaction? Mother Miriam? Why are you avoiding my eyes?¡± If Elizabeth was as strong as Evan, wouldn¡¯t it be good? Evan had a sullen look on his face, and suddenly the Marquis looked bitter. ¡°But if that happens, we won¡¯t be able to see Liz.¡± ¡°No, Father. I¡¯m not asking you to send her away. Liz is young, and she should spend time with her parents. Don¡¯t you know that the Royal Road has educational facilities for nobles and their children?¡± ¡°Aha! The Royal School!¡± ¡®Oh, the Royal School?¡¯ Evan opened his eyes wide. Certainly, such concepts had also appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War series. High-quality educational facilities located in the capital and royal inds of each country. It was a kind of academy that each country had ambitiously created to cultivate talented people with both culture andbat skills by teaching history,nguage, mathematics, and even martial arts.¡­ ¡®In games, it was always used for the main character¡­¡­¡¯ When the main characters of the Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4 were invited to the Royal School, they were always associated with the Royal School, where the children of the aristocratsughed at them, and immediately after the scene, the main character¡¯s amazing power was shown. ¡°I think the royal schools in this country have a lot of problems with their educational policies because there are always idiots in the ces where they teach children.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if it was actually different from the game, of course. Evan was not going to the Royal School; it should be Must Save who needed to go there! Eric continued when Evan was organizing his thoughts on the Silk Line Royal School in his head. ¡°Like this school, we can send Liz in the morning and bring her back to the mansion in the afternoon so that Liz can spend enough time with her father and mother.¡± ¡°Well, then¡­¡± ¡°No, honey, are you really going to raise Liz as a knight?¡± Miriam shouted in surprise, and the Marquis nodded without hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s no reason not to raise her as a knight. It¡¯s a chaotic time, Miriam. If an individual can have strength, it¡¯s better for them.¡± ¡°But if Liz grows up and meets a man strong enough to protect her, won¡¯t that issue be solved¡­?¡± ¡°Liz is marrying brother Evan!¡± Elizabeth, who insisted strongly again as soon as Miriam tried to refute, opened her eyes wide, and soon sighed and stretched her shoulders. ¡°Do as you please¡­¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s strike it while it¡¯s hot, I¡¯ll send Liz right away starting tomorrow. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll see Liz off tomorrow.¡± Evan originally intended to leave tomorrow, but this was inevitable. Evan seemed to be in charge of judging Elizabeth¡¯s skills and establishing basic training methods. ¡°Hey, Evan.¡± ¡°Yes, Mother Miriam.¡± ¡°Since we are educating her, is there a way you could teach her academics? I know you excel in it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Rather than academics, he was treated as a genius due to his peasant level knowledge about the Yo-Ma Great War video game series and liberal arts. Evan couldn¡¯t ovee Miriam¡¯s eager gaze at him and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s at a level where she won¡¯t get looked down on.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all I ask. Thank you, Evan. Liz doesn¡¯t listen to me, so even if I try to make her study, I can¡¯t¡­.¡± ¡®You tried to make your seven-year-old daughter study? That would make her 8 years old in Korea, in elementary school, learning 1+1.¡¯ Evan shook his head and hugged Elizabeth, looking at Miriam, who was reminiscent of Korean mothers, having traditional ideas and showing excessive enthusiasm for education. ¡°So,e to the Astray headquarters as soon as you wake up in the morning tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you going to teach me from now on?¡± ¡°It might be a little hard. If you don¡¯t like it, tell me in advance.¡± ¡°No, I like that! I like everything when I¡¯m with you!¡± The stars then twinkled in Elizabeth¡¯s eyes. Evanughed at the way she liked it so much. There was no guarantee that his younger sister would like and follow him forever, so he thought he should at least spend more time with her. * * * ¡°Come on and hug Eir.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°Whaaat?¡± After dinner, Evan and Bernard left to study the elixir at the Brotherhood Pharmacy. This time it was Bernard who suddenly put his daughter Eir in Evan¡¯s arms. ¡°Hi, Evan!¡± Evan¡¯s pheromones did not discriminate against gender or age; thus Eir was also very fond of Evan. She smacked Evan on the cheek andughed. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Eir, I think you¡¯ve been doing fine. ¡­What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Little boy, please do me a favor.¡± Bernard gazed slowly at his pupil, who was no longer a little boy. ¡°Can you take care of our Eir?¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°¡­Grandpa, Eir just turned two years old.¡± ¡°She will be three years old this mid-November.¡± ¡®Whether she¡¯s two or three, she¡¯s still too young!¡¯ Before Evan could refute, Illoin appeared next to Bernard. ¡°We¡¯re asking you a favor, Evan. To be honest, I can¡¯t enjoy my honeymoon with Bernard because of Eir.¡± ¡°Are you still going to pretend you¡¯re newlyweds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, Evan. I¡¯m so stressed that I can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°It sounds even more ridiculous because of that!¡± ¡®You could¡¯ve at least covered your daughter¡¯s ears before saying something like that!¡¯ Thinking about it, the wind was already blocking Eir¡¯s ears. It was a good thing she hadmon sense.¡­. ¡°Illoin, Evan¡¯s misunderstanding it because of the way you said it. I¡¯ll exin it to him properly¡­¡± ¡°¡­Misunderstand?¡± ¡°Illoin¡­?¡± Bernard and Illoin seemed to have different views on the matter. As Evan stood with a stunned look on his face, Rose, who suddenly appeared like Illoin, exined it on their behalf. ¡°You know that Eir has dark magic, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, you already told me about that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that she was born with dark and light. That¡¯s why her growth is slow for a Mahwa.¡± ¡°A shame!? That¡¯s what I should be saying!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I mean, her growth is too fast for an elf.¡± ¡°Ho-oh, you¡¯re sharp as expected.¡± Evan saw straight to the point, despite not having heard much. Come to think of it, Eir was quite big even though she was not three years old yet. Her body was slender like an elf¡¯s bloodline, so she looked younger, but in terms of height and features, she looked simr to Elizabeth, with a bit of exaggeration. People would believe it if they were told that they were sisters born a year apart. ¡°Moreover, neither her dark nor light magic is strong. So, I was wondering how to teach this child in the future¡­¡± ¡°And then we came to think of it, there¡¯s a guy nearby who handles both dark and light magic. That¡¯s you.¡± ¡°No, Grandpa, I¡¯m not carrying dark magic directly in my body, but I¡¯m able to do that because I have boots with the energy of a Demon¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, enough of that. You think just anyone could handle dark magic because they wear those boots? Anyway, this is the situation, so you teach her. Aren¡¯t you good at that? Finding and nurturing the skills and talent of a mentee.¡± Evan didn¡¯t expect to have the same conversation with other people today. Furthermore, it was for Bernard, who had taught Evan for years. He could not possibly say he didn¡¯t want to teach his daughter¡­ ¡°¡­Oh, that¡¯s great. I actually took my sister to the Astray headquarters to teach her. You should send her at the same time. In the morning.¡± ¡°Oh, the little girl? She can be a good friend to Eir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have friends?¡± Around that time, the magic of the wind was released, and Eir listened to them. Evan gave her a light smile and stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s Elizabeth Unnie. I¡¯ll introduce you two tomorrow, Eir.¡± ¡°I¡¯m excited! I like Evan!¡± Eir, who felt like she didn¡¯t have a single ounce of dark magic, smiled and kissed Evan on the cheek. ¡®I appreciate it, but there are already so many people who like me, so I Eir would calm it down a little bit¡­¡¯ Evan sighed, thinking this to himself. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s all a trick to make Eir marry me.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m telling you he¡¯s smart because he¡¯s my student.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m seriously fine!¡± ¡°Evan, you don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not it!¡± Evan was trying to soothe Eir, who was about to cry, and he shot Bernard a dirty look. This led to the creation of an early childhood education ss in Astray. He wondered if this would end with two children or more. Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint sense of uneasiness¡­ Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Evan D. Sherden, Makes an Infant ss (3) ¡°I¡¯m here, brother!¡± ¡°Hi, Evan!¡± The next morning, as promised, the two girls came to the Astray headquarters. In terms of age, they were each 7 years and 2 years old, but there was not much difference in appearance. Perhaps due to her bloodline, Elizabeth had a better chubbier build than Eir, who was slim. ¡®Sometimes, the Mahwa be adults in five years, depending on the entity¡­ Eir probably grows much faster than humans.¡¯ Her Mahwa blood must have been more dominant than the Elven, as elves developter than humans. It made sense that Illoin was angry at Rose. ¡°I¡¯m Eir! And you?¡± ¡°Elizabeth. You can call me Liz.¡± While Evan was looking at the two children side by side, the children who recognized each other began tomunicate without him introducing each other. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Two years old!¡± ¡°Two years old? Me, I¡¯m seven years old. Call me big sister from now on!¡± ¡°Come on,e on. From now on, you two will be in ss together.¡± Elizabeth also seemed surprised to hear that Eir was two years old. No matter how hard he looked, to Evan, they were like Irish twin sisters. He grimaced as he brought them in. ¡°Hmm¡­!¡± ¡°Haa! Hah!¡± The members were already starting their usual training at the underground training area. After mastering the skill level to some extent, one part of the training was stopped for a duel. It was to help grow these skills by mimicking the real thing. ¡°Vice-Commander, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good spirit¡­ Huh? Oh, thedies are here.¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Quiet, the vicemander is in charge of them today, so focus on our training.¡± Shine, who first noticed Evan¡¯s group, controlled the mumbling members and began training again. Meanwhile, the two little girls looked around the hall and were amazed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s cool and refreshing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s called an air conditioner. I¡¯ll put one in the mansion as soon as I¡¯m done with a few adjustments.¡± ¡°Can you give it to me, too?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll put one in Eir¡¯s house, too.¡± Thepleted air conditioner not only absorbed heat, but also had the ability to control the humidity inside, making the headquarters of the Astray perfectly cool in the middle of summer. ¡°Come on then, shall we have some snacks?¡± ¡°I want to train first! My dad told me toe back strong!¡± As they were still young, Evan nned to take things easy. However, Elizabeth quite firmly rejected the temptation. ¡®Come back strong. What does father think of this ce?¡¯ Evan sighed and looked back at Eir. ¡°Are you gonna be okay, too?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to exercise hard.¡± Children these days are very strong. Before Evan could even regain his memory of his past life, his only hobby was to just roll around and run around breaking pots in the hallway¡­ He shook his head, as he thought of his childhood in a long while. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, let¡¯s start with their skills¡­ Diona, do you have it ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got everything set up here, Master.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The children were all excited to see various weapons lying on the floor of the training ground. All of them were real weapons that could actually hurt people. It was a dangerous weapon for children to touch, but they had to do this to feel their skills strongly and grow more efficiently. ¡°It¡¯s not normal in this world to let young children who are just entering elementary school deal with such weapons.¡± Evan, the representative of ¡®not normal,¡¯ muttered as he began to hold the children one by one to check the aptitude of the weapon. First was Elizabeth. ¡°It¡¯s not the sword¡­. There¡¯s no response at all. So, it¡¯s not a double sword or a dagger, either¡­¡­ Alright, do you want to lift the shield? This isn¡¯t it, either.¡± Swords and shields were the mostmon skill of all kinds of cartoons, novels, and games. Why was it the mostmon? Because it was the easiest to handle. A decent man would have some skills for swords and shields. Funny enough, even Evan had skills for them. There was no reason to train on the grounds because he knew there was a cap. ¡°Like your big brother, your skill is not normal. However, ording to mother, you¡¯re not light magic either.¡± ¡°Brother, I like this!¡± That was when Elizabeth, with a bright smile, picked up the Mace that wasying on one side. Evan saw it and paused. ¡®Now way her skill would lie within the Mace¡­?¡¯ ¡®Damn, the blunt instrument isn¡¯t so good though¡­¡¯ Of course, blunt weapons were the oldest weapons in human history and had the advantage of being quick in early training as they were easy to handle. As such, however, the higher the skill level, the slower the skill increased, and the harder it was to find a blunt weapon among high-level magic weapons, and the faster the limit came. Evan intentionally left the blunt instrument far away so that Elizabeth didn¡¯t have to lift it. The skills of Damian, the first prince of the Silk Line, was of course a blunt instrument, but he was also strong because he had the aptitude for a giant hammer, which belonged to therge weapons category. Except for a select few of the strong, blunt instruments did not bring good results. ¡°It¡¯s not like priests carry maces for nothing¡­¡¯ It was a weapon that you could master without much effort. That was why most blunt instruments didn¡¯t even have a cheat code. Of course, there were several ways to break through it when you reached the limit and increase your skill level, so even if Elizabeth had a Mace aptitude, Evan could still train her to be strong¡­ ¡°Wow, but I think it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± It was good news. If she was as good as Damien and picked up the big hammer, then she would have picked a jackpot out of all the blunt instruments! Even if it wasn¡¯t arge hammer, she could still have a good aptitude. There was a stick axe, and a long bag made for infantry to deal with cavalry¡­ There was also a morning star. ¡°This one!¡± ¡°¡­Wow.¡± Perhaps she had read Evan¡¯s concerns. Elizabeth picked up a Morning Star next to the big hammer. The stick was well over 1 meter long, and at the end of it protruded steel spikes. Evan thought this was serious, as she lifted it with ease. He thought about his karma. ¡®I might have let her y with too much slime¡­¡¯ Was that why Elizabeth grew up so stubborn, and no one could stop her? However, Evan couldn¡¯t forget about seven years ago, when Elizabeth was still suffering from Dungeon¡¯s disease. Putting slime in Elizabeth¡¯s hand had be such a matter of fact ritual, so to him, that was an extenuating circumstance. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Evan tilted his head. Not enough? She picked a blunt instrument and chose a morning star. What was wrong with that? Was there another subss of the Morning Star? ¡°Brother, can you give me one more of this?¡± ¡°¡­One more?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡®At that time, I could only think of one possibility. No, but that¡¯s¡­¡­ really?¡¯ ¡°Here, I¡¯m giving you this first to¡­¡± ¡°This is it!¡± Elizabeth held two morning stars in one hand and looked very proud and satisfied. Evan could feel it, too. The satisfaction you felt when you lifted a weapon that perfectly fit your skills. Now Elizabeth was feeling it. ¡°A double blunt?¡± A Morning Star! Evan had no choice but to panic. The aptitude to hold two weapons was very rare and powerful in itself. The disadvantage was that it was difficult to master. ¡®That¡¯s an aptitude no human has ever seen before¡­¡­.¡¯ If you were to go into the second half, you could see a high-ranking demon, who took the body of a stronger monster, rampaging with hammers in both its hands. That was right. Double-blunt was a skill made for a viin¡ªa monster! It was perfect for a viin, whoughed at yers who were desperate in the face of the evil. ¡°And that¡¯s what my Liz picked up.¡± ¡°Brother, this is me! I think this is the right one!¡± With Evan muttering with a disturbed look, Elizabeth still smiling, easily swapped the two Morning Stars from her hands, swinging them about. Seeing a seven-year-old smile with two spikes of steel made her definitely look like an outsider. However, she definitely was a human being! ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s right? Can you really handle two of them at the same time?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Liz, you¡¯re going to carry this weapon from now and will practice getting used to it.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m already used to it!¡± Elizabeth affirmed without hesitation. ¡®If you are so sure, I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Evan resigned and ordered Elizabeth to stand back, then Eir was called in. ¡°Eir, yours is probably a bow. Other than that¡­ Oh, since you¡¯re an Elf, maybe your skill is spirit rted. Have you ever talked about that with your mom?¡± ¡°Yes, but my mom said I can¡¯t deal with spirits right now. She said the spirits are really afraid of me because of the dark magic.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± It was the moment when he learned another reason why Illoin hated Rose. At this point, Rose might as well be a life-and-death enemy of Illoin. At the same time, Evan was also concerned about how to harmonize Eir¡¯s magic in the future.¡­ ¡°Well, shall we hold the bow?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Eir grabbed the bow given by Evan. But the next moment, she tilted her head. ¡°I had a slight tingling sensation, but I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a bit unsure¡­¡­ Alright, then let¡¯s hold different kinds of bows.¡± Although he didn¡¯t have the Status ability, where one could look to identify the person¡¯s aptitude, he had been working on finding the skills of different individuals for nearly a decade. In this area, he knew what he was doing. However, the only conclusion he could get from giving her all kinds of bows, including longbow, short bow, angled bow, and even crossbow, was that she had a ¡®vague¡¯ aptitude for all types of bows. ¡®She¡¯s an elf, but her bow skill is ambiguous.¡¯ He thought that saying this out loud would hurt Eir¡¯s feelings, as he barely suppressed himself. Instead, he thought about what would be right for her aptitude. Since there was a reaction to the bow, it would be a long-range weapon¡­ ¡°¡­Could it be?¡± At that time, there was a strong image that passed through Evan¡¯s head. But it was right after he saw his sister¡¯s ridiculous aptitude of double-blunt. So, this would be no surprise. ¡°Eir, can you try holding this?¡± ¡°Yep! ¡­Wow!¡± The reaction was dramatic. As soon as Evan took the weapon he handed over from his arms and held it in her hand, Eir¡¯s round eyes opened even wider. Evan couldn¡¯t hide his really subtle expression. This was because the weapon he just handed over to Eir was a pistol. ¡°No one can deny that you¡¯re Grandpa Bernard¡¯s daughter¡­¡± ¡°But I still think it¡¯s a bit subtle!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll also try the other kinds.¡± There was no hesitation. Evan immediately took out all kinds of guns and made Eir hold them: revolver, musket, automatic pistol, sniper, grenadeuncher, mini-gun! ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh, is the minigun too heavy?¡± ¡°Master Evan, why is it so big when you call it a minigun?¡± ¡°Because non-mini people are supposed to use it.¡± But that wasn¡¯t all. Most who show good aptitude could find good results after practice, but they were not the highest aptitude. Evan did not give up. There was no way that Eir, the daughter of two heroes (even having received Rose¡¯s influence), would end it this way! ¡°Wow, I¡¯m like Liz Unnie, too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re cool!¡± They had finally found it. Eir had two automatic pistols, one in each hand. In other words, it was a double pistol. ¡°In pairs, as if they nned this¡­¡± ¡°Evan, do I look good? Do you think this looks good with me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks good with you¡­¡± ¡®What should I say when I see a two-year-old child (although she doesn¡¯t look like a two-year-old) running around with a double pistol? The double pistol is a skill that has never appeared in the game¡­¡¯ Guns were already rare, and Bernard had held a machine gun, but he¡¯d never used a double pistol¡­ No, he had once for an event scene. ¡°Is this possible, Master? Both of them are double-handed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the senior in this department, help me.¡± ¡°No, this is a stretch¡­ this is different.¡± Because it was a skill that had never been shown in the game, he, of course, didn¡¯t know the training methods for both the double blunt and double gun. Evan wrapped his head, as he thought about having to teach these two girls with their unbelievable aptitudes. It seemed like he had taken in two monsters rather than two beginners. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Evan D. Sherden, Makes an Infant ss (4) Evan was worried about how to train double-blunt techniques and double-pistol skills. He ended up teaching the children how to practice the cheats of a Morning Star and a pistol. Because he thought that learning one-handed martial art slightly improves his skills in using double-handed arts, he thought indirect training has some benefits. Moreover, indirect training was not just regr indirect training, but since indirect training via cheat training is more effective, it wasn¡¯t a big problem even if the two cheat training techniques had not been developed until the end. ¡°But I¡¯ve got a ss for leadership, so I can¡¯t be satisfied with this poor way.¡± ¡°He¡¯s pretending not to, but he is enjoying it.¡± Evan ignored Shine¡¯s grumble and wondered what to do. It was an aptitude that had never appeared in a game. Never in a game¡­ No, or maybe it could have appeared. The high-ranking demons in thetter half of story 2 were definitely using double-blunts, and Bernard during Yo-Ma Great War 2 also dealt with the double-pistol in the event scene. It was the DLC, to be exact. ¡°Huh¡­ I need to recur an old memory. ¡°Is it a predictive ability¡­?¡± Diona gulped and murmured. Evan began to think hard, convinced that Diona waspletely imbued with the atmosphere of Astray after hearing that one word. Diona was ecstatic, watching Evan¡¯s face in serious thought. It was not much different from the other members. At this time, Anastasia only looked amazed because she had noticed the atmosphere inside the Astray. ¡®Maybe, because of my alchemy and noble education, I¡¯ve been able to remember every moment of the game as if I¡¯m watching a movie.¡¯ However, Evan was thinking harder about the ident without paying any attention to their reactions. First of all, he had to analyze double-blunts. ¡®Swing one after another¡­the more frequency of this movement, the lower grade the AI. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the basic training move. It¡¯s likely to be applied to all the double-blunts, including the Morning Star, so the higher level of training we can extract from this is¡­ oh, I see. Vertical downward motion. There was a movement used with a double-blunt weapon. Combining with that¡­¡¯ Analyzing how to train a skill that has not been revealed in the game alone? It was impossible not only for ordinary humans but also for those with abilities, but Evan, as we say, was the poison from the Yo-Ma Great War. One of the best pioneers, who found all kinds of bug training methods and applied them to characters and developed efficient ways of growing up by trying everything from nothing in the early days of Yo-Ma Great War 3! In addition to this, he had the soul of the predictors, who had a reputation as a lunatic, challenging an impossible mission to save Evan! ¡®I see. Of all the movements that don¡¯t consume mana, it is the strongest and hardest. It is not an ordinary blunt skill but a clear double-blunt skill. Then this is¡­ yeah, that¡¯s where cancel skill can be used. It¡¯s possible!¡¯ were designated to be candidates, and the highest potential ranked in order. Evan opened his eyes wide when he was determined to improve the double-blunt skills much faster than practicing an ordinary blunt skill just by repeating these. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got a rough idea. Liz, can you lend me a weapon for a second?¡± ¡°Yes, brother!¡± She was warming herself up with the Morning Star cheat method that Evan told her earlier (Even at that moment, her movements be more skilled, showing her high level of aptitude). Elizabeth asked, handing him the weapons with a happy face. ¡°Are you showing it to me by yourself?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evan took two Morning Stars from her and immediately began the demonstration. He took abat readiness posture that no one had informed him of, and the appearance was extremely natural, which led to admiration. ¡°This is the prep move.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t have enough data to figure out what the most efficient training moves are, so I¡¯ll tell you three effective moves, respectively. So you just have to remember these things and practice them. Okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start. Evan demonstrated three movements as he said. The appearance of swinging a Morning Star around, doing some steps,unching a fierce attack, or doing evading movements to a hypothetical enemy seemed like he was attacking a real enemy in front of him. ¡°Cool¡­¡± ¡°Aww.¡± Elizabeth, who had lent her weapon to her brother and was looking at him, admired her older brother, who handled the weapon so naturally. He was iparably better. Eir was pping at the thought that he was just cool without understanding the situation. ¡°No¡­ that sounds really usible. He really didn¡¯t know that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the leader, it¡¯s not new.¡± ¡°But right now, that¡¯s¡­ didn¡¯t he create a whole new martial art?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± ¡°I mean, he is the Master.¡± It was not just the two girls who were surprised. It must be the first time to deal with two blunt weapons for him, but how could such a flexible movemente out? Everyone who looked at him could not help but admire him. What he had in his hand were two heavy, long blunt weapons, but his swings seemed like a dance performed by a butterfly. ¡°Phew, Evan is too much¡­¡± Arisha, who had given up her training and sat on the floor, looked at Evan and put on apletely watching mode, murmured with her eyes wide open. ¡°It would be cute if he showed me a littleck of talent.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t like it? Are you mad at Evan because he is too perfect?¡± Likewise, Serena, who sat next to her, smiled and asked Arisha. Arisha snorted and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s rather difficult for me because he¡¯s too cool¡­ I¡¯m always attracted to Evan, so I don¡¯t think I can take the initiative.¡± ¡°So, are you the type of person who thinks love is a battle?¡± ¡°Yes, but I think I was knocked out a few years ago.¡± In the past, Arisha constantly tried to be strong in order to gain self-control. Even now, the desire to be strong remained unchanged, but the motivation itself had changed a little. She wants to see Evan surprised at her. She wants to be a pleasant exception to Evan, who always took care of everything as if he had expected it. So she wanted to leave a stronger impression on him. She wanted to be loved more by him. ¡°But seeing him inventing a new martial art for his first time today, I wonder if that day wille. Even if it were 3333 years.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. And don¡¯t be too impatient, Arisha, because he will give us back as much as we give him.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m so pissed that you¡¯re saying that. Hey, follow me.¡± ¡°Hehe, good. Let¡¯s go, Ruby!¡± [Gosh!] The two women, stimted by Evan¡¯s appearance, had gone into another fight. Belois, who had been watching from behind, shook her head, but Mirole, who listened to their conversation while standing still as if she had not been there the whole time, smiled. ¡°Everyone thinks the same thing¡­ Hoo-hoo.¡± ¡°Mhh, Mirole? Did you say something?¡± ¡°No, I just thought I could get closer to you guys. When asked by Belois, who caught Mirole¡¯s muttering, she simply answered, but Belois heard it and thought, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to get close to this woman.¡± ¡°Okay, did you remember everything I¡¯ve shown you?¡± Meanwhile, Evan, who had been dancing with the Morning Star without knowing that there was a silent war between women behind him, soon finished demonstrating all three movements. ¡°Yes, I remember!¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s an extraordinary talent. Anyway, I¡¯ll show you the canceled version this time. Liz will be training this way.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Huh, you can even do a cancetion skill? No, it¡¯s¡­Is it possible to¡­? ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. You will be sure when you do it.¡± Evan finished speaking and began to move again with the Morning Star, and a movement this time was reduced or omitted, to match the word ¡°Cancel.¡± ¡°Huh? Am I being unnatural¡­oh, by any chance¡­¡± However, Elizabeth, who was staring at his movements, instinctively understood the structure of the training movement, keeping in mind the timing of the omission or the method of the reduction. As Evan said, it was possible because she harbored extraordinary talent. ¡°Okay, brother! I think I can do it!¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Oh, she looks a bit weird. Looks kind of like the Master¡­?¡± If Miriam, the second Marquis of Sherden, had heard Shine¡¯s murmur, she would have hated it. It was because she had not given up her dream of Elizabeth bing a quiet and politedy. However, it was also clear that Elizabeth did not fit in with the ordinary life, given that she seeded in getting to the core of her double-blunt skill training just by looking at it once. ¡°Then do you want to do it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to do the first one you showed me!¡± Elizabeth, who was given two Morning Stars by Evan, slowly followed the movement without using the cancetion skill¡­ If anything was wrong, Evan would correct it immediately, but he didn¡¯t have to. Elizabeth was able to master the double-blunt in a more perfect form,plementing Evan¡¯sck of movement. ¡°Brother, I really feel like my skills are growing. It¡¯s getting easier to swing the star candy!¡± Elizabeth, who finished her three moves perfectly in a few minutes, shouted with a big smile without gasping. Even those who admired Evan¡¯s movements realized that it was unusual when they saw Elizabeth perform it. ¡®I might have let you catch up too much¡­¡¯ Considering her sense of calling the Morning Star a Star Candy, Evan realized his karma again at her enormous stamina that could not be found in a seven-year-old girl. But he couldn¡¯t show it, so he just nodded. ¡°Okay, then can you do what I showed you after that move?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The movement of the cancetion was more perfect. Elizabeth, who thought alone and modified exactly where to stop, why to stop, and at what point to move on to the next move after the cancetion, repeated the three cancel moves skillfully. ¡°Wow¡­¡± After such a dance, Elizabeth ran in ce with her purple eyes shining like Evan. ¡°I can feel my body getting stronger, brother!¡± ¡°Okay, the effect of the cancetion training must be certain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything anymore.¡± Evan created a technically-less training method that no one could grasp in just a few minutes, but Elizabeth followed it straight and showed her ability to grow in real-time. No one knew which of the two was the more monster, but one was for sure. There is no doubt that the two are of the same blood. ¡°So now it¡¯s time for Eir. I think I know well after doing this once. Hey, can I borrow your weapon?¡± ¡°Yep! I want to dance, too!¡± Eir smiled and handed Evan the two pistols. He grinned and epted it and began to calcte his moves again. On the day of the birth of two top-notch aptitude holders who would have gone without even knowing if they had an aptitude, the leader of cheat abilities¡­ paid a firm price for his title¡­ Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Evan D. Sherden, Makes an Infant ss (5) When he found the aptitude of two girls and miraculously managed to create a new training method, Evanpleted his role beyond necessary. However, it didn¡¯t mean that there were no problems left. The issue was the magic contained in Eir¡¯s body. ¡®It would be best if Eir could use a deft mix of light and dark.¡¯ However, if that were possible, Queen Rose, a magic specialist, would have taught Eir how to do it herself. Evan had to approach it in a different direction. ¡°Is that why you came to see me, Master Evan?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one thates to mind when I think of magic, Ctheasil.¡± Later in the day, Evan was apanied by Belois to visit Ctheasil. The little girls were probably still swinging their blunt weapons and pistols at the Astray Headquarters training grounds. ¡°I¡¯ve met that little kid. Isn¡¯t that Bernard¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°You already knew it. It could be fast to talk. ¡­will it be possible?¡± He already had something in mind as a way to solve Eir¡¯s problem. Perhaps Bernard thought about it from the beginning and left Eir with Evan. ¡°You mean the Devil Rune. A topic that will haunt me for the rest of my life¡­ If Master is trying to provoke my guilt, you¡¯re too mean. But that part is also attractive.¡± ¡°I already appealed it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The Devil Rune was created by dark magic. The development of it alone immediately strengthened some of the demon race, and the Four Heavenly King, who had appeared with the Devil Rune in the past, disyed terrible dignity. ¡°If there are problems dealing with light and dark simultaneously, I thought we could tie the dark magic up in the form of a Devil Rune. That would solve the problem of mixing energy.¡± ¡°Tie all the dark magic together with a Devil Rune and separate them¡­ Yes, I¡¯ve been thinking about her since I first saw her. The Devil Rune¡¯s instability could also be solved to some extent if she had enough light magic.¡± Since Eir was born with light and dark attributes together, Ctheasil was sure that she would be able to control it with a perfectly refined Devil Rune, unlike the demons who could only deluge the Devil Rune at the decisive moment. Nevertheless, the reason why Ctheasil did not speak of it herself until Evan came was probably because the word Devil Rune was being tabooed. Whatever her intentions were, the Devil Rune she created caused a lot of trouble. If she saw Eir and thought about studying Devil Runes again, she wouldn¡¯t receive goodments. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing this time, so don¡¯t worry too much. Every power depends on its use.¡± Evan, who read out the vague uneasiness of Ctheasil, patted his boots and winked at her. Ctheasil nodded, a blush staining her cheeks. ¡°Master Evan is generous and wise. Master would seed if it were courtship. I¡¯ll leave my room window open tonight¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Belois, who couldn¡¯t stand this, spoke in a firm tone, getting angry. Ctheasil, who had forgotten Belois¡¯ existence until now, pouted her lips and gently gave up. ¡°Did you already get Bernard¡¯s approval?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just Grandpa Bernard. Even Eir¡¯s mother, Iloin, seemed to be upset that she couldn¡¯t handle the spirits because of her magic.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think I can solve that problem. If you fix it in the form of a Devil Rune, it doesn¡¯t mean the dark attribute will disappear.¡± ¡°Oh, is it difficult?¡± The situation was not that easy. Evan, who vaguely thought, ¡®If we could ssify the light and dark attributes separately, we could deal with the spirits!¡¯ was a little embarrassed. No, beyond that. ¡°Ctheasil was trying to nt that awful energy in people.¡± ¡°Oh! My heart is throbbing when I listen to Master Evan¡­!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s called guilt.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an arrhythmia.¡± Evan and Belois looked at Ctheasil with stern expressions. Even such a regrettable woman could not be abandoned because she was much better than Evan in the Devil Rune¡¯s research. ¡°Phew, let¡¯s put out the urgent fire first. Let¡¯s say we¡¯ll solve the spirit problemter. Think of a way to drive all the dark magic in Eir¡¯s body into the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult in itself. However, the problem is to find the ¡®right¡¯ Rune for the kid. Like in the same way each of us witches have a different Rune.¡± ¡°So I ask you to do that. I have to go outside for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t a joint study¡­? I can¡¯t help it, but if we can safely solve this problem, maybe we could go on a date at night at least one time¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ctheasil, who didn¡¯t want to be burned to death, quietly conceded defeat and decided to step down. It was really hard to understand how a witch who had not yet gained the Rune had such terrible power. ¡°Why are you making such useless provocations? I heard you don¡¯t get along with Default.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of Default. I was so frustrated with the ethics of that innocent guy¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. I hope you get normal ethics back as soon as possible, Ctheasil.¡± Evan sighed as he left Ctheasil¡¯sb with half the results. Iloin would be very sad if she couldn¡¯t handle the spirits¡­ ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you ask someone else¡¯s opinion about the spirits?¡± Then Belois suggested something. Evan replied with a shrug as if he had expected it. ¡°Are you talking about Miroel?¡± ¡°Yes. She might have a solution as she is a High Elf.¡± ¡°Well, she would have known the problem of Eir if she had lived with grandfather and his wife in the ancient forest. If she had known the solution, she wouldn¡¯t have let it go until now¡­¡± ¡°But things are very different then and now. We could use a Devil Rune to curb magic, and there could be some other things that depend on Eir¡¯s aptitude.¡± ¡°The aptitude¡­ Yes, there¡¯s nothing to lose by asking.¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong. Evan quickly returned to headquarters, nodding in agreement with her words. There was no need to wander about looking for Miroel. She was gazing at the back of the small High Elf, who was training the double-pistol with the other members. Evan approached her cautiously. ¡°Miroel, I¡¯d like to talk to you about Eir.¡± ¡°I heard from Bernard and Iloin, so I know about it. But there¡¯s not much I can do with the dark magic that flows through her body.¡± ¡°If you were to push the dark magic somewhere else, would Eir be able to handle the spirits?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± For Miroel, who responded that she had never thought of it, Evan showed his boots and gave her a brief description of the Devil Rune. He also talked about the fact that although the Rune was now engraved on his boots, it was originally engraved on the human body and that, likely, Eir would sessfully ept the Devil Rune if she had the dark attribute. ¡°Well, it depends on whether the energy is cut off or not, but summoning the spirits itself may be possible.¡± ¡°Then!¡± ¡°But even if you were to summon the spirits like that, it¡¯s a mystery whether the spirits will follow the magic owner.¡± Then should he give up solving the problem of controlling the spirits? Evan expressed a profound apology to Iloin. He was confident that she would be strong with both spirits and the Devil Rune. ¡°Hmm¡­ Captain.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± However, she carefully grabbed Evan. She thought Evan was finished talking. ¡°She can¡¯t handle the spirits herself, but it may be possible for her to use the power of the spirits.¡± ¡°Is that a Zen riddle?¡± ¡°No, I mean there¡¯s a way to summon the spirits and use only their power without having to use the spirits directly.¡± As soon as he heard it, Evan recalled a scene of the Yo-ma Great War Zero. There was a scene in the work in which Miroel had attacked and defeated the enemy by uniting the spirit itself with an energy bomb when the spirit lost all its power and was about to be recalled. ¡°Elemental Charge?¡± ¡°You know that, too.¡± Miroel smiled. It was a scene that had appeared only once in the game and was not registered as a formal skill, so he was proud of himself foring up with the ability¡¯s name. ¡°No, I just heard it from somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Huh, I see. But you don¡¯t know the details.¡± Miroel was still smiling. Belois, who now felt pure kindness and affection from her, clicked her tongue. She was annoyed that this iprehensible deep emotion was directed at Evan. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ The Elemental Charge is a kind of emergency tool used whenmunication with spirits is difficult, when the spirits themselves are in an emergency, and when they want to create a fast and powerful impact at the risk of reversing the spirit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an emergency measure.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like throwing away a spirit. So it¡¯s not a very helpful ability to build up affinity with spirits¡­¡± Eir, who has dark magic, would not be able to build a friendly rtionship with the spirits. Evan nodded, and Miroel followed. ¡°Fortunately, the ability to take the Elemental Charge and the means of that gun seem quitepatible. It looks like a bullet can hold the energy created by the Elemental charge.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± The Elemental Charge could be fired at the enemy immediately after they were created, but they were also a kind of incident skill that gave the energy created by the skill to something else! ¡®A bullet with spiritual power. So it¡¯s going to be the spiritual bullet? Once you get used to it, you can invest light magic in advance, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the spirit¡¯s reaction¡­¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Evan, who liked the idea, blinked his eyes and then nodded. ¡°Can you tell Eir about the Elemental Charge?¡± ¡°Of course, but you have to know that the Devil Rune must bepleted first before you can summon the spirits.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to work on this only after I¡¯ve made the Devil Rune.¡± Evan, whopleted Eir¡¯s growth tree in an instant, looked proud. This was because he felt the possibility of endless growth in Eir¡¯s future, which had been united only by secret and powerful factors. The Devil Rune, the double-pistol, and the Elemental Charge. ¡°¡­ hmm, this makes our Liz rtively less aggressive.¡± ¡°Do you still think so, right after seeing that?¡± At the training ground, a little girl, who had spent only four hours dealing with weapons, held two Morning Stars, rotating around her feet in ce, creating a small tornado. She was very strong. Yes, if that was Elizabeth¡¯s strength, then Evan should help maximize it! ¡°¡­ all right, I¡¯ll have to summon a lot of slimes in the right ce so she can catch it while I¡¯m traveling.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Evan thus exceeded the task of educating the two children entrusted to him. It could not have been fortunate that the children¡¯s parents did not know the training¡¯s details and performance. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Evan D. Sherden, Goes on An Expedition (1) The two children returned home after finishing their first day of basic training safely. Late at night, Evan gathered the members and made a brief announcement on the expedition. ¡°Five people, including myself, will go.¡± ¡°Why? Evan, you said with your own mouth that Sherden¡¯s environment is stable now. But do you have to insist on a minority elite?¡± ¡°Of course, I did. But the Dungeon Knights of Astray cannot afford to go on arge expedition, Arisha¡­¡± Astray should protect Sherden. It was necessary to protect the city, of course, they should go on expeditions, but it should not be frequent. And it was not eptable to have arge number of people together. ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s true. So Evan, since you took Shinest time, you¡¯re with me this time, right?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­ Okay, okay. Come with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Arisha had deep eyes. When Evan nodded to her valid logic, she showed her fist clenched without hiding her joy. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you as well, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, I was going to ask you to apany me, Lua.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Master.¡± The primary goal of this expedition was to clear small dungeons in Steama, a hot spring vige. As there were many monsters with magic skills, it would be easier to proceed with Belois, who could freely handle ice and me magic. ¡°And then again¡­¡± ¡°Oppa, what about me?¡± ¡°Rey, you were the leader of thest expedition, so take a break this time.¡± ¡°Uh, I knew you would say that, but why do I still feel dejected?¡± Evan tapped Serena, who was holding his hand and whining. And he looked at Raihan. ¡°Raihan Hyeong, will youe with me?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s an honor for me to be with you¡­ Are you sure about it?¡± ¡°I need you, Hyeong.¡± Evan spoke in a firm tone. It wasn¡¯t a joke. Even though the Dungeon he was trying to conquer this time was small, it needed to be fully prepared as it was also a dungeon famous for its serious difficulty among the dungeons outside Sherden. ¡®Moreover, every time a Yo-Ma Great War game was released, the reachable number of floors changed. I was able to go up to the fifth floor in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and the sixth floor in 4. But is it still applied to the world? Then, which floor can I go to¡­? If not, what is beyond that?¡¯ Only the third floor was difficult for a typical adventurer¡¯s party to enter the Dungeon. No one had been able to go deep into the Dungeon, and they just hardly cleared the first floor of the Dungeon. ¡°There¡¯s not much information about the Dungeon. I¡¯m not sure how many floors this Dungeon has. Your defense skill is essential to conquering the unknown Dungeon, Hyeong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to hear that.¡± Raihan smiled proudly. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know yet. Evan put him in the party for another reason ¡­ ¡®A journey with Arisha and Lua, and in the absence of Shine, Raihan¡¯s presence is indispensable to keep me sane¡­!¡¯ Yes, he needed a male colleague to control the girls, who got stronger and wilder every day! Evan felt guilty when he saw Raihan smiling innocently but turned his eyes away, pretending to ignore it. His eyes met with Mirole. ¡°And thest member, as the leader of the Junior Group, is multi-field experienced¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Junior Group¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mirole just nced at Evan without words. Evan tried to avoid her gaze, but somehow, he was concerned about Mirole. It was nothing but fear. ¡°¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to take the leaders of the Junior Group, but I¡¯m taking Mirole because she¡¯s proven to be strong.¡± ¡°Really!¡± Evan was just dumbfounded by the sight of Mirole acting oblivious and pping her pointed elven ears. Belois shook her head with a deep sigh as if she knew it would happen, and there was nothing to answer. ¡®I¡¯m in big trouble. Raihan¡¯s role has be crucial¡­!¡¯ All were female members except for him and Raihan. There was a High Elf who was interested in Evan as well now. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m done choosing the members. The rest of the members should stay as usual. Shine has all the authority while I¡¯m away, so follow Shine¡¯s order¡­¡± ¡°Master, are you going with five people¡­?¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t help it.¡± Evan felt more uneasy. As usual, Evan, who ignored Shine¡¯s tackle, looked at Raihan with a look of trust. Now that he roughly noticed the situation, Raihan smiled vaguely. The next morning, the day they went to the Dungeon, Raihan, who Evanpletely trusted, betrayed him. ¡°I hear you¡¯re going to the hot spring, Master!¡± ¡°I was nning on taking a vacation this time, and it¡¯s great. Oh, don¡¯t look at me like that. We don¡¯t want to get involved in Astray¡¯s activities, so don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hannah, an apprentice pharmacist who was as clumsy as a baby when they first met, and Serpina, an assistant to the bishop. However, now they be career women who were recognized for their experiences in their field. Since taking over the man they wanted, the two women, who had been running through the peak of their lives day by day, had been very popr in the dungeon city. ¡°But you both are not members of our Knights.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master¡­¡± Evan wanted to ask them why the two appeared in front of the Astray building, where Evan had nned to clear. Raihan bowed his head as if he had no excuse. Next to him, Hannah held her hands together and looked at Evan with a desperate expression. ¡°We¡¯ll follow you, Master. We won¡¯t care where you are and what you do, so give me Raihan during the break after work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Raihan¡¯s fault, Master. When we were told that he had to leave for the mission, we only bothered him a little bit¡­¡± One asked Evan, and another one spoke for Raihan¡­ It was so natural that Evan felt like they had practiced beforehand. ¡°¡­ Phew, I see.¡± Evan was worried about what to do with these women, but he finally epted. This was because he remembered that Raihan had never been on a proper vacation with the two women. ¡°Master, are you sure?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just on the same destination, aren¡¯t we? There would be no problem moving with our wagon.¡± ¡°Master Evan, you have such a big heart!¡± ¡°No ttery, Serpina.¡± The reason why young lovers had never enjoyed dating was because of Astray, and especially Evan. There was no reason not to be so considerate. ¡°I¡¯ll book a room for you and Raihan. I was thinking of taking a break during the mission¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I love you, Master!¡± Hannah couldn¡¯t hold back her joy, so she hugged Evan and circled. Was it revenge to give back what his teacher, Bernard, suffered from Evan? Evan sighed again with such a foolish thought. Yes, moving with them would not be that bad. The problem was that Raihan, who would mark the female members, was caught by his lovers and might forget his duty. Right now, he could still see Arisha was happy and thinking a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s leave now. Shine, please take good care of Astray while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dissatisfied that I cannot serve you¡­ Trust me, and don¡¯t worry about here.¡± ¡°Yes. Call me as soon as signs appear.¡± Eight people were on the Ghost Wagon, including five members of the Astray team, two lovers of Raihan who happened to participate as guest members, and finally, bunny girl maid Diona, who apanied Evan. ¡°Master, are you sure you¡¯re okay? I wonder if you¡¯re on a secret mission¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be worried now. It¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± If it had been a secret mission, he would have kept the fact of the expedition from leaking out. It was possible to take such a leisurely approach on the surface as they moved to attack the Dungeon no matter how far they went. Evan looked at Serpina with a charming smile andughed. Then, he ordered the wagon to move. The Ghost Wagon, which had neither a rider nor horse, began to move slowly and soon left the city. * * * The group stopped by a few dungeons on their way and cleared them. They managed to reach Steama, a hot spring vige, in just two days. ¡°Huh, he is the second son of the Marquis of Sherden!¡± ¡°The one who made the bathhouse that is much better than our hot springs!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so upset¡­ but I¡¯d like to ask!¡± Evan didn¡¯t know, but he also became a celebrity in Steama, a hot spring town. He had led the development of the Brotherhood Bathhouse and added alchemy to create an effective bath! As everyone in Steama talked about Sherden¡¯s Brotherhood Bathhouse, some of the residents even stopped by Sherden to experience the bathhouse in person as if they were leaving for overseas training. ¡°The bathhouse wasn¡¯t normal¡­¡± ¡°Of course, Steama has its charm, but it was also special.¡± ¡°But why are they here this time? Do they want to get involved in Steama¡¯s hot spring¡­?¡± Evan neatly ignored the murmurs around him and parked the Ghost Wagon at the finest inn in Steama. It was the same facility that he had visited with the Marquis in the past. ¡°Long time no see, Master Evan D. Sherden.¡± ¡°We have a reservation, right? I think we need another room since we have more people. Is it possible¡­?¡± ¡°I think we don¡¯t have to take one more room.¡± As Evan, who greeted the inn owner, was about to increase the number of rooms to three, Arisha quickly spoke. Her face was too red. ¡°We are on a mission, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to distinguish between men and women¡­! Why don¡¯t you give Raihan and Miss Serpina one room, and the rest share the same room?¡± ¡°Hmm, no.¡± Evan replied with a refreshing smile to Arisha. Arisha didn¡¯t im that she wanted to be with Evan, but she talked the excuse with the rest of the members. Diona, standing behind her, said, pping her rabbit¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll serve the Master in the same room, so you don¡¯t need to worry¡­¡± ¡°Not you too, Diona.¡± ¡°Why?! I¡¯m your maid!¡± ¡°Oh, my God, did the Maybell factor prate you as well, Diona¡­?¡± Evan checked-in in an extra single room without a blink of an eye despite the members¡¯ storming friction around him. Arisha seemed to have already decided to visit him at night secretly. But Evan gave Belois a slight wink, and she nodded slightly as if telling Evan she understood. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll be alone all the time. I¡¯m just going to sleep separately, so don¡¯tin too much.¡± ¡°Evan, you are such a fool¡­¡± ¡°Hoo-hoo, you¡¯re popr, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to ask you one more thing¡­¡± Evan asked the owner some typical questions and soon heard some surprising news. As Sherden was shut down, the Dungeon had already been cleared to the sixth floor by explorers who had flocked to Steama¡¯s Dungeon searching for another big hit¡­ And all the explorers were killed on the seventh floor. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Evan D. Sherden, Goes on An Expedition (2) ¡°Whew.¡± He dipped his body deep in the bath, and it made such a sound¡ªthe feeling of melting his body into the warm bath. When he raised his head, he would see the surroundingndscape beyond the wide-open view. It was an unusual experience that he couldn¡¯t enjoy in a closed bathhouse. Now Evan was enjoying the open bath. ¡°The hot spring feels different from the bathhouse. I like it¡­¡± ¡°Master, you are so great.¡± Raihan, who entered the bath a littleter, shook his head and said. When Evan looked at him, asking what he meant, he immediately replied. ¡°The Dungeon. We¡¯ve heard that explorers have all died on the 7th floor, but I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re so calm.¡± ¡°Oh, that. Honestly, I was even more surprised that the sixth floor had already been cleared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan remembered the structure of the dungeon that had appeared in the game. Apparently, up to the third floor, there were monsters easy to handle. But from the fourth floor, stronger monsters like in the Sherden Dungeon¡¯s depth began to appear, especially with me-like traps. So, explorers who attacked the dungeon had to pay more attention to the abnormal state of boiling mes and the monster threat. ¡°And if we go to the sixth floor, there are already monsters that appear above the 60th floor of the Sherden Dungeon¡­ Sherden had re-opened, and some guilds of some strong men did note back. I thought they went back to Peti. However, it was my misunderstanding. Everyone was buried here.¡± ¡°Is it that this ce is¡­ so attractive to them?¡± ¡°If the difficulty is serious, the reward is high. This dungeon has an attractive reward from the third floor to every floor after. That was enough to attract those who missed the Sherden Dungeon.¡± This dungeon would have been a challenging ce, with tremendous rewards on each floor for explorers looking for alternatives to the Sherden Dungeon. Why was the reward on every floor? The number of floors that could be reached had increased by one floor each time the series was updated. In Yo-Ma Great War 1, the third floor was the best, and that was why thepensation started from the third floor. ¡®Yo-Ma Great War 4 is open to the sixth floor, and now it is open to at least the seventh floor. Would it have affected my work with the witches and my encounter with Default, the Yo-Ma Great War 5¡¯s protagonist? ¡­No, that¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯ Such reasoning did not make sense. A game was just a game. He was not sure yet, but he thought he could see the end of this dungeon this time. If the end of the seventh floor were blocked, it would only be a breakthrough. It was not a game, so it was possible! Raihan shrugged his shoulders and leaned his back against the wall, as Evan was determined and shining his eyes. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re looking forward to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know from the 7th floor. This dungeon transfer will probably be an exploration that can objectively understand our current skills.¡± There was no word more exciting than ¡®unknown¡¯. If the unknown promised less risky and more rewards, it was more possible. Evan heard that all the explorers were killed on the 7th floor, but he didn¡¯t change his mind. Their deaths were unfortunate, but they just paid the price for not knowing the ce, to be honest. No matter how dangerous the dungeon was, there was no way that a partyposed of members who could face the Four Heavenly Kings three years ago could not breakthrough. He was not self-confident, but thought so based on data. ¡°But Hannah and Serpina seemed very nervous when they heard what the innkeeper said earlier.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t take the two to the dungeon. They don¡¯t have enough ability.¡± When Evan said it firmly, Raihan nodded as if he had already expected it. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to take them either. It¡¯s just that when I start worrying about them, there¡¯s no end.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re always concerned about your position to deal with the enemy¡¯s attack. Youfort them well. We¡¯ll eat breakfast tomorrow and leave in a leisurely manner, so take your time throughout tonight.¡± ¡°¡­ Master.¡± ¡°They havee for that anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in trouble¡­¡± Raihan, whose face was wholly flushed by Evan¡¯s lousy joke, dived into the bath. ¡°You should be ashamed of yourself, Master¡­ ¡­ Argh!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Evan giggled andughed, and Raihan rarely yed a joke on him. It was already evening when he avoided Raihan¡¯s attack, fought back, and enjoyed the open-air bath. * * * After enjoying the bath all afternoon, Evan and Raihan had dinner with the female members. However, he could feel what had happened in the bath, and the eyes of the female members kept looking at Mirole strangely. ¡°Well¡­ Master.¡± Serpina, holding a ss of cold bubble beer in her hand, approached carefully and whispered. ¡°That Elf¡­ She¡¯s huge.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Body!¡± Mirole was usually brutal. However, the girls were shocked by her nakedness, though they were all females. Elves were different from humans. She had a heterogeneous slender waist with a long stretch of legs. On top of that, Mirole had a matured body. So, it was not enough to just say she had an ideal body. Serpina looked particrly hazy at that. ¡°So, you should have exercised harder instead of drinking beer or something. If you did, the fat thatnded on your belly would have gone to your breast and buttocks.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t copy her body no matter how much I exercise! And I don¡¯t have belly fat!¡± Serpina screamed at Evan¡¯s pitiful gaze at her. Still, it was cute to see her slowly putting down a ss of beer in her hand to see if there was something stale. ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to say¡­ Not all the Elves are like that. Illoin is amazing, but she wasn¡¯t that much like Mirole.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Elves are different. It¡¯s like a human being.¡± Evan, speaking casually and shrugging his shoulders. Serpina¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Evan. ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to say¡­ Maybe she¡¯s a special Elf.¡± ¡°Just because she is in good shape?¡± Evan was sick to the core, but he answered it calmly without revealing it. Serpina, who was deceived well, knocked on her breast as if she was frustrated. ¡°No, she is different! Gosh, you should have seen her naked body, Master. The aura is different. The aura.¡± ¡°It would have been bad if I saw it myself.¡± Such a loveedy-like story could not and should not happen to Evan. While Mirole¡¯s eyes were already bothering him, he could not allow unhealthy kinship. ¡®Naked body.¡¯ He quickly shook off his delusional image that came to mind. He didn¡¯t dare to defile the Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s heroine even in his head. Whether she knew Evan¡¯splicated thoughts, Mirole was still staring at him. Maybe she didn¡¯t like the friendly conversation with Serpina, but¡­ No, it must be a misunderstanding. ¡°Then, is she a normal Elf?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she is normal in terms of Elves. Don¡¯t worry about that; just finish your drinks. We need to umte more fat in the abdomen to prepare for a tough winter.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Raihan! Master Evan is bothering me!¡± Evan, who repelled Serpina with a realistic attack, sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°Everyone listens while eating. We¡¯re going to eat breakfast tomorrow and take a break before going to the dungeon. Diona, Hannah, Serpina, wait outside as you promised. We¡¯re going into the dungeon with a five-member party.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The goal is to secure the core of the dungeon. There are a lot of traps and monsters with me properties. So, I¡¯m thinking of giving out a position to resist them in advance. It would be best if you prepared yourself personally. That¡¯s all.¡± While Hannah and Serpina were more anxious to hear Evan¡¯s words, the members of Astray, including Raihan, who had already heard about Evan in the bath, just nodded calmly. It was because Evan had the ability and faith in urate judgment. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first.¡± As soon as Evan got up from his seat after the notice, fierce checks were exchanged among the female members. The exchange of those short-lived nces! One of them was Diona, who was the maid of Evan. She was the first to act boldly. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll serve you¡­¡± ¡°Diona, you should get some rest today.¡± ¡°But I need to serve you tea¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bed early, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Evan stopped her without giving her any chance! Members got more anxious when they heard Evan would go to bed early. Evan only hoped that each other would stick in check and not do anything, but things couldn¡¯t be solved quickly. Eventually, Evan instructed Belois, as usual, to set up security magic that prevented everyone from essing his room carelessly. It will help naturally¡­ ¡°May Ie in for a while, Master?¡± ¡°Lua¡­ Yes,e in.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Excuse me.¡± Only Belois was free to enter his room. Evan knew that, but he decided that Belois was better than Diona, Arisha, and Mirole. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Lua?¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d clean your ears.¡± But he guessed it wasn¡¯t like that either. Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed when Belois, who had walked softly, sat on the edge of the bed and patted her knees. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, now.¡± Others would have noticed that Belois was headed to Evan¡¯s room, but why would she attempt a provocation by acting at this time? It was not a day or two for Belois, who was usually calm, to show her love for Evan. The biggest challenge was that Evan also didn¡¯t dislike her that much. ¡°Well¡­ Then I¡¯ll ask you.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± When Evanid his head on herp; Belois couldn¡¯t resist and smiled satisfactorily. Evan could see her pride in achievement that came from being chosen by Evan over herpetitors. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get started.¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Evan could roughly guess why Belois took such bold action. Mirole had suddenly appeared and tried to get close to Evan, and Louise, who showed a strange obsession with Evan¡¯s rtionship. Lua might consider them as her rivals and get anxious. It was pretty standard. ¡®I should have paid more attention to her before she got nervous.¡¯ It was an excuse that he had been too busy to care for her. He should have shown more as much as he liked, but he didn¡¯t. Evan felt guilty about it, but¡­ Belois now seemed content that Evan had epted her. She had always been like that. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Okay, as usual.¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± Belois¡¯s breath tickled his ears, which had been dug out and cleaned. Evan turned around for her to clean his other ear. Belois¡¯s white apron dress was seen to him. ¡°¡­Do you want to see inside?¡± ¡°I miss it, but I¡¯ll hold it in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re honest.¡± ¡°I decided to be honest today.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Belois smiled again. But the gesture of clearing ears was still very polite. ¡°Master, you have to take care of Miss Arisha, too.¡± From that point of view, it was clear that there had been somepromise and negotiations before Belois entered Evan¡¯s room without bloodshed. Evan said with a small nod while she stopped cleaning. ¡°I will, but I¡¯ll just think about you for now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to say that. My heart might explode.¡± ¡°I¡¯m simr, so let¡¯s count as a tie.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Belois smiled again. He would be d this relieved her anxiety a bit. As he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt Belois bending over and hugging him warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be like this for a little while, just a little¡­¡± ¡°You can stay.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t because I can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Belois did not answer the question and just held him still. If she answered, Evan would have been in trouble. So, he decided to stay still in Belois¡¯ arms for the time being. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Evan D. Sherden, Goes on An Expedition (3) The next morning, the members gathered together for a meal, all having strange faces. In particr, it was a little creepy that Arisha, Mirole, and Diona looked at Evan as if they had promised. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°Well, I think my fianc¨¦, who proudly deredst night that he would use the room alone, knows better why?¡± ¡°Yesterday, Miss Belois did not return for three hours.¡± ¡°I was going to serve you tea, but the door was sealed with magic.¡± Evan wondered for a moment whether he would pretend not to know the resentment that poured out of their mouths. But before he concluded, Belois replied instead with a coy look. ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t serve his bed. It means the Master didn¡¯t lie. He used the room alone.¡± ¡°Bed¡­ I didn¡¯t even think about that! I was looking forward to ate-night date at the exotic hotel!¡± It was a very modern idea just by choice of words, Evan thought nkly. Perhaps she learned from Evan¡¯s way of thinking and vocabry. ¡°Yes, but I was obliged to serve you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°And then, Belois, three years ago, you entered Evan¡¯s room by yourself in the port city of Palman. At this point, I wonder if it¡¯s because of your duty¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only done what I should do as an exclusive maid of Master, Miss Arisha.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± It was strange. He thought they hadpromised, but when he heard the conversation between the two now, it didn¡¯t seem like it at all. Evan sighed and calmed Arisha. ¡°You can go on a date next time. I¡¯ll make time as soon as I get back to Sherden after my mission.¡± ¡°Really? If Evan says so, I¡¯ll believe you. Then I¡¯ll look forward to our date.¡± ¡°¡­Oh?¡± A moment ago, Arisha, who was snarling against Belois, suddenly calmed down, smiled, and held Evan¡¯s hand. Evan btedly realized that he had been beaten. He couldn¡¯t even guess when it was acting. The only thing he could tell was that what Belois said yesterday was alluding to this right now! ¡°Arisha, you¡¯re growing day by day¡­and in a way that I never expected.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± As Arisha looked calm and pretended to feign ignorance, Mirole, who had been looking at Evan until then, pped her hands and muttered, meaning that she now understood the conversation between them. ¡°Is this the rotation of the date member? Same as thest patrol.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a rotation. I¡¯m not some public good¡­¡± Evan breathed a sigh, denying the High Elf¡¯s words at once. On the other hand, Diona wasining that she was the exclusive maid of Evan now. But Evan ignored her. If he entrusted her with something like earwax, which was elerating ¡®Maybellification¡¯, his chastity would be in jeopardy. ¡°Well, now everyone¡¯s listening to me seriously. I told you earlier that we¡¯re going to go for the Dungeon right after the meal, right? From now on, we¡¯re going toe up with a detailed n¡­So before that, I¡¯d like Diona, Hannah, and Serpina to leave.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Are we going in that dangerous dungeon with five people?¡± Hannah and Serpina heard yesterday¡¯s Dungeon in detail¡­ especially since they heard that the seventh-floor explorers had been killed. Perhaps that was why they stuck to Raihan¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t let him go. It would never have been an extension of the three¡¯s sticky love affairst night. ¡°If Hannah doesn¡¯t help, wouldn¡¯t my divine power help the party, Master? I can¡¯t let you go like this because I¡¯m so nervous.¡± ¡°What nonsense, Serpina. I would be more helpful to support firepower from a distance than you who can¡¯t protect your body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the absence of you two will be helpful.¡± ¡°Huck.¡± Two women battled on Evan¡¯s straightforwardness. Of course, Evan knew that they were quite talented. But to be honest, they didn¡¯t think they would be any better than other explorers who had challenged the Dungeon and were killed. ¡°Trust us and wait. It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°But even Master¡¯s predictive powers don¡¯t work, so what¡¯s there¡­¡± And if it weren¡¯t for the two, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who could stop the current Astray. Hannah and Serpina looked around the people in the hall, wondering if Evan was joking now, but none of them wereughing, forcing them to leave without any ie. * * * Eventually,te in the morning, Evan and his party entered the Dungeon after briefing the party members. When they left the vige after they were armed, the hot spring vige people, who roughly guessed their intentions, looked at it with worried eyes but did not stop them. Perhaps he was expecting the result. ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°Long time no see. I was looking around¡­¡± ¡°About?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Over the past few years, the Dungeon had been too quiet and peaceful. As a result of the explorers¡¯ sacrifice of their lives to clear the monsters, the monsters inside had no mind to exit the Dungeon. Evan found out that there was no danger to the outside and led the party straight into the Dungeon. On the surface, it was a cave-shaped dungeon simr to the lower level of the Sherden dungeon, which was unusual if the hot air was felt as soon as it entered the first floor. ¡°The first and second floors of the Dungeon will be crushed. I¡¯ll give you directions from the front, and you¡¯ll all follow.¡± Upon entering the Dungeon, Evan, who took a moment to detect the surrounding monsters¡¯ level, concluded that he would stick to Operation A, which he concluded was no different from the game. ¡°Clear monsters that you encounter by yourself. Let¡¯s go.¡± Immediately after he finished speaking, Evan dashed. Months after thest customer of the Dungeon died, the monsters slowly re-emerged on the first floor, recognized Evan, and began to open their mouths. But they crashed into him before their mouths were closed and bounced around like a billiard ball hitting the wall. ¡°These¡­¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s an alligator, isn¡¯t it?¡± Those who were running fast behind Evan quickly realized their true identity. Due to the habitat environment, it was a rare monster that had never been seen in Sherden, but it was so characteristic that it could be recognized immediately. ¡°Is the high temperature of the volcano causing alligators to appear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange creature. It looks like a demon race¡­¡± Of course, unlike Earth, Sherden had a lot of leather, much better than alligator skin. At least it was an alligator, so it didn¡¯t attract any more interest. ¡°We¡¯re entering the second floor. Everyone, don¡¯t waste your time and get together.¡± Because the Dungeon was not that big, it was also fast to find the stairs. Moreover, unlike Sherden, he did not have to make certain achievements to level up. So, he immediately moved to the second floor when the party got together. ¡°On the second floor, you¡¯ll see a Lizardman-type monster based on them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a rare species?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not as good as I thought it would be. Therefore, we skip the second floor right away.¡± If the first floor had a pure alligator, the second floor showed the alligator-based Lizardman, literally a two-legged, walking alligator. It would be fatal to get bitten, but normal conditions never applied to Astray, anyway. The stairs to the next floor could be found faster than before. The third floor was thest one to reach Yo-Ma Great War 1, so the atmosphere was quite different. And the most important difference was that the alligator Lizardman¡¯s job differentiated, and each of them carried an unusual bottle. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s too low.¡± But none of these were in the eyes of Evan¡¯s party. Many explorers were strong enough, but they were still as strong as one-shot when hit with their bodies. Even the middle-ss monster guarding the treasure on the third floor to prove any difficulty. Of course, it was a one-time dungeon in the game! For a while, he stood still and looked at Evan, who was thinking about something, not liking it. ¡°I was hoping for a mid-level boss¡­ It¡¯s a waste of time. I can¡¯t blow away my precious members¡¯ time against these lizards.¡± ¡°What are you going to do, Evan?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Evan stood there and raised his left fist. Arisha wiggled her eyebrows, thinking, ¡®No way.¡¯ It was a behavior that she had never seen before in the Sherden Dungeon. ¡°Are you going to break the floor?¡± Evan didn¡¯t answer and hit the floor hard. Soon after the heavy shock hit the area, he thought there was a crack on the Dungeon¡¯s bottom, and the floor copsed! ¡°Wind, be our wings!¡± Even before the group responded, the spirit of the wind that Mirole created caught them in the air except for Evan. Evan rejected the spirits, and below¡­that was, he fell to the fourth floor of the Dungeon and clenched his fist again. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Now he thinks we can understand without that much exnation.¡± ¡°The fourth floor is copsing, too.¡± Evan, who neatly destroyed the bottom of the third floor and fourth floor with simple fist-shaking, fell to the fifth floor with the screaming alligator-shaped monsters. The fourth-floor monsters were strangely red-skinned and spewing hotter fire energy, but it was none of Evan¡¯s business. Evan, whonded on the fifth floor, was seen rolling his fist again, ignoring the dead and injured monsters¡¯ cries as the floor copsed. Boom! ¡°You look cool and bold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying, but it¡¯s a little bit too much¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± As soon as Arisha was tackling Mirole¡¯s misguided pint, Belois calmly said. Raihan was already holding the shield again. ¡°He¡¯s also trying to break the bottom of the sixth floor.¡± On the sixth floor of the Dungeon, arge, entric red-colored armor, armed with weapons, was iparablyrger than the alligator Lizardman on the second floor. Still, even they could not receive Evan¡¯s attention. No matter how hard it was, it would be the elite monster that appeared after the 40th floor of Sherden Dungeon after the reopening, but it has reached a level where even the demons were no longer a threat to Evan¡¯s party. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be better to go back to the 7th floor normally? No¡­ What will it be?¡± Evan was merely unwaveringly raising his fist, but Arisha, who stood up and watched the situation below, read the intentions beyond. Because of the ground that copsed from the third floor, the sixth story¡¯s floor has a monster mixture. What was unusual was that even though they were monsters of the same Dungeon, they could not reconcile and were hostile to each other. Then there was one possible scenario. ¡°Isn¡¯t Evan trying to cut the power of the seventh-floor monsters with those monsters?¡± ¡°I suppose so. We can figure out the level of the monsters on the seventh floor without having to bump into them.¡± Their purpose was to prove their limitations by striking the monsters on the seventh floor fairly. Of course, he didn¡¯t think they would lose to the monsters. Still, as the explorers who went ahead had the result of the destruction, it would be better to use the avable things to identify the enemy¡¯s level and reduce its power. ¡°Huh¡­!¡± Was the bottom of the sixth floor supposed to be thicker and firmer? Evan concentrated the glove¡¯s energy on his fist and threw it to the floor with all his might, amid a disturbance of monsters. The sixth floor copsed with a loud bang, and finally, the view of the seventh floor was before their eyes¡­ ¡°Huh!¡± At that moment, Evan jumped on the copsing floor and quickly reached where the party was. It was a leap of several hundred meters, but that was not surprising. Evan thanked Mirole when he promptly summoned the spirits and held them. ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to go straight, Evan?¡± ¡°I was going to, but the moment I broke the sixth floor, I read his tracks on the seventh floor.¡± Evan scratched his head with a strange look on his face. Arisha pointed out a nerve in his words. ¡°A monster? Is there only one monster there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As the sixth floor copsed, thousands of monsters, as well as the dust storm that caused all the shattered dungeon structures to crash, the seventh floor waspletely invisible. But as Arisha was thinking of removing the dust with the wind magic, there was a truly bizarre cry beyond it. -Grrrr! ¡°Heeeee?¡± Feeling instinctive rejection and fear, Arisha¡¯s body got goosebumps. Next to him, Mirole had rarely distorted her eyebrows. ¡°Is this crying¡­?¡± ¡°Mirole must know.¡± ¡°It was quitemon in childhood.¡± She was humming her head and nodded. Evan, who indirectly experienced her childhood through Yo-Ma Great War Zero, tried to shake her head casually and desperately refrained from doing so. -Grrrr! The cries echoed back then. It was clear that there was magical power in it. He was so far away that he could hear it like he was hitting the ears of his party. The effects ranged from fear to fascination, but fortunately, there was no effect other than the feeling that Evan¡¯s party, who was made up of more than a certain amount of power, was offended. ¡°Oh¡­¡± However, thanks to the mixed cry, Belois, who was full of magical talent, realized the cry¡¯s identity following the experienced Mirole and the indirect experience of Evan. ¡°¡­Is it a dragon?¡± -Grrrr! The dragon cried again as if to answer her. At the same time, a dazzling light from the seventh story¡¯s underground¡­No, there was a spark that was so clean as to be mistaken for light. It was the breath of a dragon, alsomonly called Bres. The moment it filled the basement perfectly, the debris of the copsed Dungeon with a sh of light, and all the monsters that crashed with it died cleanly. Through the cool, open space, the party was able to see him. -Humans¡­ Humans who woke me up! I hate you! I hate you! The giant dragon¡ªindeed a huge winged lizard covered in red scales. It was said to have perished in ancient times. It was also a legend that lurks on the 97th floor of the Sherden dungeon. The dragon was here. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 [Hey guys, releasing extra free chapters today with this mini ad. Premium is hitting chapter 400 today. We¡¯re stockpiled up till chapter 425. This series should finish by mid-April. Please consider reading ahead for 30 cents USD per chapter! Support via Premium goes a long way in keeping the site running.] Evan D. Sherden Goes on An Expedition (4) Like most media dealing with dragons, there was no hesitation in putting dragons as one of the absolute beings in the Yo-Ma Great War series. A dragon had a heart known for spewing out infinite mana, a huge body that could easily crush the skin, and bones that were harder than any other metal. Who would dare confront such a perfect entity with both magic and physical supremacy? If there were such beings, it would only be their party. Only they could possibly destroy such a monster. ¨C A dirty, filthy human being has unleashed dirty, noisy worms in my still nest! ¡°But why is there a living dragon?¡± Unlike other floors, Evan murmured absurdly as he looked down at the dragon, which was busy crying out. It was particrlyrge and wide, with blood-film wings stretching a hundred meters wide. Of course, there were stories everywhere about surviving dragons hiding in many parts of the world. There was even a rumor that there was a living dragon on the 97th floor of the Sherden Dungeon. ¡®But that¡¯s a lie.¡¯ When ying Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4, Sherden Dungeon had been cleared up to the bottom 100th floor, but he could not find any dragon. In other words, dragons did not appear in any of the Yo-Ma Great War games after Yo-Ma Great War Zero. But how could he not be embarrassed when something so rare showed up in Steama¡¯s small dungeon? Every time a new series came out, he thought something was off, but he didn¡¯t know it was the dragon waiting at the end! -There you are, you filthy human bastards! I¡¯ll bring you death myself! He was curious about the background story of how the dragon was here, but he decided to give up because he didn¡¯t think the dragon would answer his inquiries easily. At this, Evan looked back at Mirole and opened his mouth. ¡°Mirole, what do you think?¡± ¡°The chance to get a dragon¡¯s body is rare. Let¡¯s try to hold it as intact as possible.¡± Mirole answered as if she had been waiting for Evan¡¯s question this entire time, and all the party members except her staggered. Shouldn¡¯t the proper concern be, whether to fight or retreat? However, Evan simply nodded at her response. ¡°Yes. I think there¡¯s a limited number of parts to loot, but¡­¡± ¡°¡­.Master?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even think so, Evan?¡± Raihan looked back at Evan as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Arisha stopped screaming because she just felt dumbfounded at this point. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought about it if it wasn¡¯t for Mirole, but now we have her. Mirole, can you protect me from death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to do.¡± ¡°Evan? That¡¯s a dragon, a legend!¡± -Come down! The moment Arisha retorted to Evan, the dragon, unable to withstand the fact that the petty humans were looking down on it, finally showed its magic. Its magic was unique to the Dragon family, and was referred to as Dragon Language Magic. It was a powerful type that expressed the power ofnguage through text and voice. ¡°Spirit-¡± However, the idiomatic magic never came true. As soon as Mirole shouted briefly, a strong wind from somewhere neatly scattered the mana that was trying to work on their bodies. All of the party members looked surprised at what happened. ¡°A High Elf is also a legend. Anyway, it¡¯s a good opportunity, so let¡¯s deal with it properly¡­ I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t bring Serena. If I had her, she might have been able to tame it.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Hyeong, I¡¯m happy.¡± Evan winked at Raihan with a faint look and pointed at the dragon, which could be seen opening his mouth wide. ¡°You have a chance to surpass your ancestors.¡± ¡°What do you mean by my ancestors? ¡­Oh!¡± Raihan, who instinctively asked back, suddenly remembered that he had told Evan about his family¡¯s history before. A long time ago, his ancestors stopped a dragon and established territory, creating the family of Drukas¡­ It was quite touching that Evan still remembered it, but he didn¡¯t want to hear it now! ¡°Me? Against it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s flying. Get your shield up, you can stop its uing attack! Watch out for Breath.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stop something like that¡­ Whoa, I don¡¯t know!¡± Raihan clenched his teeth and held his shield in the air. Mirole tactfully provided wind support in the form of a foothold. -If you¡¯re not going toe down until you¡¯ve be ash, I¡¯ll burn you just like this! Shortly after the dragon¡¯s intense murderous message hit their ears first, the breath of the mes, which flew almost in a straight line, had gotten stuck in Raihan¡¯s shield. Fortunately, the guardian¡¯s protection was being invoked, but it felt all the more frightening. ¡°Hoo, hoo¡­¡­!¡± Raihan¡¯s arm that was wielding the shield trembled from the overwhelming heat and pressure of the mes. As Evan said, he quickly blocked Breath, although he had no idea if it would work initially. However, it was true that he was now enduring the stress of a real dragon. He didn¡¯t even have to back up; he went face-first! ¡°Oh, my¡­!¡± The heat from its breath could not bepletely contained, but fortunately, the wind that Mirole had created prevented it from doing any further damage. ¡°If you look at it, this is also a form of shield training.¡¯ Raihan managed to withstand its breath with the determination to be more skilled in shield arts. It wasn¡¯t only Evan but also Mirole who felt amazed at the sight. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there was anyone else who could stop that¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t support him, did you?¡± ¡°It was only to reduce the heat. Of course, I would have stepped up right away if I thought he was behind, but he didn¡¯t need it.¡± At first, he seemed to be blocking it with difficulty, but he was getting used to it little by little. Now, Evan could see that he had be confident with his blocking. Raihan¡¯s shield was evolving again at this moment! -You¡¯re a bug, and yet you¡¯re blocking my attack¡­! The breath attack was cut off for a moment. However, it was just a diversion for a bigger attack. He wondered if the huge dungeon was shaking, but there were severalrge sparks in the air this time. A me tinged out, Belois murmured still at it. ¡°Hell Fire¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a me that captures the heat of the mana. I¡¯ll stop it.¡± ¡°¡­No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Belois understood the situation as she watched Raihan stop the dragon¡¯s breath. The opportunity to confirm her abilities against the dragon, while being protected by Mirole, could not be missed! -Let¡¯s see if you can stop this! ¡°Whoa¡­¡­ Huh!¡± Although the only thing that the Blood Witch could handle in the game was the me attribute, Belois was a different person now. She drew the mana of her body for a short moment, manifesting the strongest ice magic she could unfold with her eyes half-open. She visualized a dot-sized piece of ice appearing in front of the party, and huge ice crystals spread out around it, bing a shield for them. Soon after, the Hell Fire flew into the ice crystals. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­!¡± The ice crystals that blocked the Hell Fire were slowly being dissipated from the end, but when Belois injected additional mana, the ice grew back from the center and restored to its full form. ¡°Lua, can you hold on?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. And¡­¡± Belois, who blocked all seven waves, took a deep breath and expressed magic again. Foxfires seemed to rise around her, and soon she gathered them together. ¡°Thanks to you, I got a good one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t quite Hellfire, but regardless, Belois bombarded the dragon without any hesitation! -Arghhh! How dare you try to imitate me! You¡¯re such a scumbag! The dragon got angrier and again created a huge me, but surprisingly, Belois¡¯ foxfires were not pushed back by it! She had managed to learn and analyze the Hell Fire! Evan, watching the two mes wrestle, felt that the time hade for him. ¡°Arisha, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Raihan will stop the attack.¡± ¡°You mean me..? All right, let¡¯s do that!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Raihan¡¯s confidence had evidently risen after stopping a dragon¡¯s breath! Arisha sighed when she found out that she had no choice but to go and ride with the momentum. ¡°Yeah yeah, I didn¡¯t think there would be a day where I would be dealing with a dragon¡­¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first. Hyeong, please keep tanking!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Promptly, Mirole led the Spirit of Wind. Raihan jumped on the ground first with a shield, followed by Evan and Arisha. Belois was by the rear, creating an additional foxfire. -Ha, you must have gained confidence that you were lucky enough to stop my me. Stupid things, I¡¯ll let you know your ce! Evan looked at Arisha. At this, Arisha waved her hand hurriedly on the ground, which had already be a boilingva zone,ying the path of the wind. At the same time, the groupnded on it and instinctively looked up. The dragon looked down at them with an angry look on its face. ¡°It¡¯s huge. It¡¯s huge¡­!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s well over 100 meters.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Without saying anything, Raihan immediately stepped forward and blocked it. Boom! A terrible sound of shock spread, but Raihan didn¡¯t step back. ¡°I can block it! I think I can taunt the attack to only me!¡± -Argh¡­¡­!? The dragon felt embarrassed when its attack ¨C designed to wipe up the whole party ¨C turned out to only focus on Raihan. ¡°Okay, Hyeong. Keep blocking it!¡± Indeed, Drukas¡¯ name was not rusty. Evan smiled and activated his boots. The dragon¡¯s eyes opened wide after sensing a runaway of mana. There was a woman who replicated the Hell Fire, a man who stopped Breath, and now there was another man who dealt with magic that went beyond the devil¡­¡­!? -You are not a human! ¡°Arisha, are you ready?¡± ¡°Oh, my God. But at least I¡¯m with Evan when I die¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You are not going to die.¡± There was only one person who could deal with a perfect species, the Dragon. It was the ancient ¡¯Demon Master¡¯. Evan clenched his fist in remembrance of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Now, the time hade to start hunting. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Evan D. Sherden, Out for an Adventure (5) The battle soon came to an end between the humans, who were as small as an antpared to their foe, and the Dragon that was over a hundred metersrge. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Press!¡± -Kuk, Khaaaaaaaak! The Dragon stood well against Evan¡¯s punches. -Krgh, Grrrrrak¡­! It¡¯s not hu¡­human¡­! ¡°Hah¡­it won¡¯t be able to move. Great, everyone, get some rest. Mirole, could you watch this thing? ¡°Understood.¡± Of course, the result of being punched to a pulp by Evan was that its wings were torn, its neck nearly snapped, and its short arms and legs were broken as it teetered on the verge of death. But,pared to how the Four Heavenly Kings turned out after their invasion three years ago, this was rather a moderate condition. It was surely stronger than the Kraken. ¡°Whew, it¡¯s been a while I¡¯ve gone on a rampage.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more surprising is that it was easier than expected¡­!¡± ¡°What a shame, I thought it was an opportunity to improve my shield skill¡­..¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned all possible magical knowledge from the Dragon. Thank you for this precious opportunity, Master.¡± ¡°Lua, you are just incredible to learn the dragon¡¯s magic during that short battle.¡± This red-scaled Dragon was outstanding in abilities with fire amongst the other dragons that use vast magic. Belois was able to learn the concept of its magic and make it her own just by looking at its manifestation of the powerful yet diverse fire element magic. It was Belois that gained the most in this battle, along with Raihan, who greatly increased his aptitude with the shield. ¡°Evan, am I alive?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a big fuss over it; you did well too.¡± ¨DKrgh, hu¡­human¡­! Meanwhile, Arisha proved that she had constantly been improving the past three years. In ce of Mirole, who promised not to intervene in the battle directly, she took the position of supporting the members by casting wind magic as well as directly attacking the Dragon with her swordsmanship, and she was able to deal some serious damage to the Dragon. ¡°If it were just me alone, I would¡¯ve been killed before I even approached it¡­! No, still, how did we manage to win over a dragon?!¡± ¡°Master, what would you say if we were topare the dragon with the Demon King?¡± Unlike Arisha, who couldn¡¯t hide her feeling of excitement, Raihan found enlightenment in the shield skill during the battle and was rxed now as he asked Evan a question. However, Evan was only able to give a subtle answer to his question as if someone asked him who would win in a fight between Batman and Superman. ¡°Actually, it was only until the Yo-ma Great War Zero that dragons appeared as monsters, so it¡¯s quite difficult topare their strength¡­, but it would be weaker than the Demon King at this point. Even more, the Demon King could be stronger if we take the devil rune and the situation in Merdin into ount.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see¡­¡± ¡°Aha, so you mean a Dragon and the Demon King haven¡¯t appeared together in Evan¡¯s vision. I understand.¡± With the help of Arisha¡¯s exnation, whose deciphering ability of the Evannguage seemed to improve daily after being officially engaged with Evan, they nodded their heads in understanding. ¨DHu¡­humans¡­! ¡°Then everyone, rest well. I¡¯ve got some questions for this guy.¡± Surely there wouldn¡¯t be any more monsters stronger than the Dragon, but checking cleared some doubts and showed that their current location was the end of the dungeon¡¯s seventh floor. However, what Evan was looking for so far hadn¡¯t shown up. It was their purposeing all this way for Steama, the dungeon core that could make bigger bathtubs possible. Evan thought this Dragon had it. ¡°Dragon, can you start telling me why you are here?¡± ¨DIt¡¯s not human¡­! Not human¡­! ¡°The dungeon core, you have it, right? Let¡¯s sort things out slowly with a conversation. I don¡¯t want to resort to any more violence¡­.¡± ¨DThis isn¡¯t a human! Human! Not human! ¡°¡­This bastard, it just became like an NPC.¡± While ying a game, there were some NPCs that uttered the same words due to the quest progression, and this Dragon was now in that condition. ¡°Master Evan, I¡¯ve been thinking about something ever since I saw the dragon.¡± ¡°Hmm? Mirole?¡± Looking at Evan, who was floundering in the midst of interrogating the Dragon, Mirole opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t have even the slightest scratch from the battle, thanks to her ability to protect herself with the power of the Wind Spirit. ¡°Although this dragon has its magical power greatly enhancedpared to the previous dragons, I believe its intelligence is greatly degraded.¡± ¡°Hmm, so you also see it that way, Mirole? Well, the attack pattern it used with its magic was rather simple.¡± ¡°Yes. It depended on high firepower magics and just charged straight ahead. Dragons aren¡¯t supposed to be creatures that are easy to fight.¡± Of course, even in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, there were ways to bulldoze through the dragons by leveling up or acquiring good gear, but it felt like this guy acted strange even before the fight. ¡°In my spection, this dragon¡­.¡± While looking at the giant body of the Dragon, which trembled as it uttered the same words repetitively, Mirole murmured. ¡°This dragon seemed to have been in a state of enragement.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s what it was.¡± Enragement was a ¡®condition¡¯ wherein physical and magical abilities greatly increase at the cost of losing rationality. Typically, most monsters lived in an enraged state during the dungeon backflow and overpoption. In other words, it was a condition that would happen when specific conditions were met. ¡°But the meaning of a dragon bing enraged is¡­.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s inferior to Sherden, this ce is also a dungeon. If anything went against the rule of the dungeon, it¡¯s possible that even a dragon received such a condition, can it not?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. There are many possibilities.¡± Monster enragement happened every so often inrge dungeons like Sherden and in small dungeons where the blessings of God couldn¡¯t reach. Elite monsters that appeared when a trap was activated were also in an enraged state, and in situations where someone started a battle with a boss, even if the event conditions weren¡¯t met, the boss could be put into an enraged state. Then, this time, perhaps¡­. ¡°Either the party ahead of us put the dragon into the enraged state, or me breaking the entire dungeon caused this.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying an all great and mighty dragon whose intellect far exceeds mankind and is called the Great Being can be enraged by crushing the dungeon?¡± ¡°Normally, that wouldn¡¯t be the case. But Arisha, this guy is fully assimted with the dungeon¡¯s core. You can treat it like the dungeon itself.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Nobody knows why the Dragon made the stupid choice of assimting with the dungeon¡¯s core, but because of that, it was tied to the dungeon and could no longer escape. No, perhaps it was in a situation where that was the only choice to survive. With all other dragons gone at this point, that was the most persuasive theory. ¡®Well, only the damned production staff who made this dungeon with a dragon as its final boss would know¡­¡¯ But still, the difficulty of the seventh floor went crazy whenpared to the sixth floor. If it weren¡¯t for Evan, there would¡¯ve been countless deaths. Damn production staff, get engulfed in me breath and die! ¡°Anyways, what¡¯s certain was that this dragon was enraged, and thanks to that, the battle went rather easy..¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a dragon that chose power over intelligence would never win against Evan. And it actually lost.¡± ¡°Arisha, what do you mean? Huh? What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Then, we got to kill this now. It¡¯s difficult to turn enraged monsters back to normal, and there¡¯s no reason to take risks for the sake of gathering information.¡± Mirole interrupted Evan with good timing as he tried to question Arisha. Evan clicked his tongue and turned back. ¡°I wanted to separate the dungeon core before killing it¡­will this mean I have to give up my n on expanding the bathhouse?¡± ¡°How is that happening? The best monster core that can make anything happen is just right there.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­!?¡± How stupid! What Mirole was talking about was the highest grade of all high-grade monster cores, the origin of the monster core, the ultimate energy source which all mages and alchemists dreamed about¡­a Dragon¡¯s heart! ¡®Dragons didn¡¯t appear in the Yo-Ma Great War series, and alchemy wasn¡¯t introduced in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, where you can acquire the Dragon¡¯s heart¡­¡­ well it was fair not to have noticed it though!¡¯ It was just as Mirole said. If the Dragon¡¯s heart could be acquired, bathhouse expansion was possible by just using a portion of it. And that wasn¡¯t the end of it! Everything Evan had been dreaming about could be made into reality. To the point that one would be too hesitant actually to make it happen because of the tremendous oue! ¡°¡­Everyone.¡± Evan spoke quietly. ¡°What we did here today, the dragon hunt, it¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°By your will, Master.¡± ¡°I knew this would happen.¡± Everyone realized what concerned Evan, so they nodded. The name of a dragon was just too captivating to the point that power, fame, and wealth could be forgotten. All continents of humanity would take interest and seek for the treasure that was its heart. Evan had the confidence to resolve all conflicts, but he didn¡¯t want to start them in the first ce. Really, not even close. ¡°Keep it as a secret even to those people waiting outside¡­alright? I only intend to tell Grandpa Bernard about it.¡± This was even a secret to Ctheasil. She would definitely start a fuss if she saw the Dragon¡¯s heart. The members understood the importance of this, so they nodded once more. Well, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal since Evan defeated a dragon too easily. ¡°Good, everyone, keep it to yourselves. Now, there¡¯s the problem of looting.¡± ¨DHuman, hu, human¡­! The Dragon kept stuttering on the same phrase like a broken radio. Looking at its condition, Evan fell into deep thought. ¡®What¡¯s the best part to loot so that everyone will praise us¡­well, it¡¯s not like people should know about this, but¡­¡¯ First and foremost, the Dragon¡¯s heart must be looted, but that was just a basic reward given after defeating the monster¡­ ¡°Bone? Hide? Scale?¡± ¡°Dragon Bone, Dragon Leather, Dragon Scale ¡­¡­ They have the word Dragon in front of them, and with that modifier, they sound astonishing.¡± ¡°But most of our guild members have all the necessary equipment. There are even those who got their hands on endgame equipment.¡± Even Evan had five artifacts equipped right now, and there was room for one more after lifting the artifact limitation thanks to the kingdom¡¯s Limit Breaker, made with the help of Serena¡­. ¡°No, wait.¡± In the middle of brainstorming, Evan¡¯s eyes went wide. He remembered a promise he made with someone precious a long time ago¡­! ¡°That¡¯s right, that matters more than anything else!¡± ¡°M, master?¡± ¡°Evan¡­?¡± Leaving behind his party members looking at him with surprise, Evan walked toward the groaning Dragon. ¨DHuman, no, no¡­¡­! ¡°Thank you, Dragon. I will never forget your kindness.¡± Evan held both his hands as if he were making a prayer. Then, right after, Evan started looting right away. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Evan D. Sherden, Looting the Dragon¡¯s Nest (1) The dragon¡¯s body had disappeared without a trace right after the looting was finished. It was an unexpected and pleasant error that Evan was able to loot much more than he had initially expected. Perhaps it was because of his target¡¯s enormous size. However, Belois, who was checking the mana flow, suddenly looked up and reported to Evan. ¡°I think there¡¯s a cave in the back, Master.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s normal that the boss was blocking the exit of the dungeon. Maybe the dungeon reward is there.¡± As the dragon, who turned out to be the dungeon owner, disappeared, theva flowing through the dungeon floor was already starting to harden and break. Evan walked along a small cave passage with his party after making sure nothing was missing. ¡°But I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d try to loot it first.¡± ¡°As a result, we¡¯ve got plenty of other parts, so that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Horn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little less efficient on its own unless you use the whole dragon heart to support it.¡± While walking out the aisle and talking with the group about looting, Evan¡¯s instincts picked up on something strange. He had noticed that there was another small cave at the end of the path. ¡°And the small dungeons had separate rooms for the reward.¡± ¡°I think the dragon¡¯s body alone is already enough topensate¡­¡± ¡°Usually, the rewards of dungeons are often rted to the boss of dungeons. Maybe we can get more by-products of the dragon.¡± The others seemed to think that it was too raw, but he ignored them neatly and moved forward. Perhaps there were some dragon scales in here! In this time of dragon extinction, the value of a single scale would be enormous! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a nest.¡± ¡°Dragon Lair¡­¡± However, the reality of waiting for the party at the end of the path was much more daring and surprising than expected. They didn¡¯t expect a Dragon Lair to be in the dungeon! In the nest, there were scales and leather from the dragon. There was even a horn shell that was rolled up like a scroll! ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. It seems that I¡¯ve been escaping reality.¡± Evan sighed and replied to Raihan¡¯s trembling voice. Yes, the traces of the dragon¡¯s skin were nothing. Evan had only given attention to the Lair¡¯s central area, the circr space decorated with all kinds of crystals. He thought it might be an optical illusion, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Therey a colossal egg. It was red and translucent, sparkling like a jewel, but they could feel all the pulsing life in it. ¡°Is this a real dragon egg?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dragons don¡¯t put their eggs where people can find the¡­ I¡¯ve encountered many dragons, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve discovered an egg.¡± To Raihan, who was still shaking and spouting questions, Mirole also answered in a very nervous tone. A Dragon Egg? It was a trophy they had never seen during Yo-Ma Great War Zero! ¡°It¡¯s a real egg. We couldn¡¯t find a trace until we killed it. Maybe some of its mana was hiding this space.¡± ¡°That would be one of the reasons why we were able to defeat it quite easily.¡± ¡°Yes, by the way¡­now I know why it was tied to the Dungeon Core.¡± ¡°Yes, it was only to protect the egg. If you think about it that way, I can understand why it went wild.¡± Evan had broken the whole floor where the dragon was doing its best to protect the egg. It was no wonder that the dragon had been crazed. ¡°No, but that doesn¡¯t make sense at all. Since the dragon was managing the dungeon by bing one with the dungeon core, the floor¡¯s durability must¡¯ve been amplified.¡± ¡°Your strength is too much; that¡¯s the only reasonable exnation.¡± Who could imagine that anyone could force a dungeon dominated by the power of a dragon to copse? That was impossible even for Mirole, who wore her armament. It had only been possible thanks to Evan¡¯s ignorant power. ¡°It¡¯s master Evan¡¯s fault after all.¡± ¡°Thanks to you.¡± Evan approached the dragon¡¯s egg, ignoring the subtle gaze pouring on him from the group. But just before his hand touched it, he felt strangely anxious and stopped. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t mess with this. I know something will happen.¡± He had never seen an exnation of the dragon¡¯s egg in any book. The egg might possibly devour the mana of anyone whoes into contact with it. Maybe it wanted to make Evan its food. Yes, he was sure it would. So, if they hatched here, there was no way for Evan¡¯s present group to cope with their inability to control a dragon¡¯s baby. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s dangerous to touch it yourself. I¡¯m sure something will happen.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t usually do that, but you¡¯re strangely careful, master Evan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve predicted that.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evan used Heaven¡¯s Press to lift the dragon¡¯s egg indirectly and wrapped it with the dragon¡¯s leather. He thought about putting it in his inventory pocket, but even if it were an egg, he couldn¡¯t put anything that might contain a dragon inside. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get this to an expert.¡± ¡°Expert?¡± ¡°I mean Ray. She¡¯s the only one among us who can handle a dragon egg.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s true.¡± If Serena knew that they had killed the dragon without her, she would whine a lot and try to use it as an excuse to touch Evan. However, if Evan gave this egg to her, he couldfort her. If she could hatch it, she could also tame it¡­no, she might try to touch Evan again as a form of thanks. She was such an intelligent individual, after all. ¡°I¡¯m d Ray got a nice present.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great gift, but what are these crystals?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably¡­oh, oh, oh!¡± The real jackpot was there. The red crystals were like flowers blooming around the dragon¡¯s egg, and surprisingly all of them had the energy of a hot spring flowing through this area! Every little crystal had more energy than the fragments of the dungeon core now installed in Sherden! ¡°It must have been taking the energy of the hot spring to hatch the egg. That¡¯s not a bad choice.¡± ¡°The dragon must have processed the mana stone. I don¡¯t know much because I¡¯m blind to magic, but¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to use all of the dragon¡¯s heart for the bathhouse anymore. These crystals are going to do the job perfectly.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re so great, Master.¡± Somehow, more exmations erupted from all over the ce than when he had hunted the dragon. If he wanted to extend the Brotherhood Bathhouse with a Dragon Heart, they would be unhappy to expend such a precious thing for the bathhouse. However, if he said he would use some of the many trophies from the dragon¡¯s nest, it would all work out well! ¡°Take care of everything. Don¡¯t miss anything, take them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Expansion of the Brotherhood Bathhouse and instation of a bathhouse in the Astray headquarters¡­he might even be able to make a bath for the Marquis¡¯ mansion! Evan decided to call the crystals the bathhouse crystals from now on. ¡°Let¡¯s take all the pieces of leather and scales. Horta and E will be happy.¡± ¡°We¡¯re making a big hit aftering here to build more bathhouses.¡± Inside the Dragon Lair, there was also a formidable amount of gold and silver. Dragons were naturally greedy. Without the existence of an egg, there would¡¯ve been an iparable number of treasures. Of course, for Evan, who already had a lot of money, one egg was more valuable than those trinkets. ¡°We¡¯ve collected quite a lot of artifacts as well.¡± ¡°What kind of armor would I wear?¡± ¡°I found a piece of gold armor.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wear that because it¡¯s heavy. That one¡¯s for Raihan.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I have the Invisible Shield you gave me.¡± Despite securing as many as a dozen high-quality artifacts, no artifacts could be found for Evan to wear. At this point, he wondered if it was God¡¯s revtion to end with just the artifacts he was wearing now. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ I¡¯m going to have to get an armor set¡­¡± Evan once had an idea to change the Artifact equipment step by step whenever the level went up to the standard of the game, and finally, have the final set of equipment covered with the option of increasing the speed of defense and attack. However, as he became artifacts, he realized that reality wasn¡¯t so easy. Next to Evan, who was collecting the artifacts stored in the Lair, Raihan felt excited as he picked up a spear with a mysterious golden de, plunging it straight into the wall. ¡°Oh, this spear is amazing! Despite myck of any weapon¡¯s aptitude, it is still going through the stone walls!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not your ability. Damn it. I¡¯ve got a shield on my spear¡­¡± It was impossible to check item information directly, but the spear had very high armor pration options. Evan decided to give it to Junior Group¡¯s Anna, who had been very upset that she couldn¡¯t follow the expedition. She was the only one who used a spear in the Astray, anyway. ¡°But there¡¯s noboratory. Some say that a dragon is a magical species. Of course, I thought they had magic books.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel it when you were fighting the dragon earlier? For a dragon, magic isn¡¯t about studying but about dealing with instinct. They don¡¯t have to learn magic.¡± Rather, Belois, who had seen and learned high-level magic that even dragons treated with care, should be said to be great. Looking back, the number of foxfire circling her increased to seventeen. One could even say that she was more substantial than anyone else in the Astray except Evan because she could turn all those foxfire into Hellfire¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid the dungeon is about to copse.¡± ¡°Oh, right. We took the dungeon core. All right, we¡¯ve got everything we need. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± With the help of Mirole, the dragon¡¯s egg was shielded by severalyers of wind, and the group eventually left the dungeon. Shortly after they left the dungeon, the dungeon sank in with a deafening roar. Evan had already run wild in the dungeon, and the structure had been weakened, but it couldn¡¯t stand it anymore because he pulled out the core. No one would find the dungeon here anymore. Evan couldn¡¯t believe he had shut down Steama¡¯s dungeon, which had to be targeted over several series¡­ he felt something strange. ¡®Where does this happen in the main series?¡¯ He grinned at his thought and turned around. The party was waiting for his order. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± That day, five dragon yers were born in the world, but the world didn¡¯t know. The world would probably never know. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Evan D. Sherden, Looting the Dragon¡¯s Nest (2) The group from Dungeon didn¡¯t return immediately. Instead, they remained in the hot spring vige for another day. Although the attack had ended in a short time, fatigue was inevitable because they had just fought against a dragon. ¡°Whoa, why am I the only one in the private bath¡­¡± Evan sshed around in a bath that would¡¯ve been enough for ten people to fit in and murmured dejectedly. Of course, he knew the reason. Raihan was the only one who could enter the bath with him, but that wasn¡¯t an option now because he was taken by his lovers as soon as he returned. Hopefully he would be back by tomorrow morning¡­ ¡®Am I happy with my life?¡¯ Evan was lying in the bath, watching the night sky over the wooden pirs, harboring such thoughts in that quiet environment. However, he remembered Raihan being dragged away by Hannah and Serpina earlier. Raihan looked embarrassed, but he seemed to like it all the same. It might be Evan¡¯s mistake to think that Raihan might be in trouble with the two. That was how the three people continued their rtionship. ¡®But it¡¯s not normal for two women to date one man. Maybe they¡¯re trying to bnce their unstable emotions by organizing each other¡¯s positions in that way¡­no, I¡¯m not in a position to talk about it.¡¯ In this era, if he asked people about it in this country, they would ask what was strange. In a world where there was nothing strange about dying at any moment, anywhere, without ability, it had been taken for granted and even encouraged for a person with a more remarkable ability to have several rtionships at the same time. It was a natural choice for the survival of the species. However, it was different for Evan, who had modern memories. He knew it shouldn¡¯t be taken for granted¡­at the same time, he had proudly dered that he would take several mates as his own. Evan thought it was the most reasonable way, considering everyone else¡¯s situation and mind, but if he put it objectively like this, he was just a big womanizer. It also reflected the numerous bad endings that Evan faced due to his misbehavior in the game. This was the result of realizing that no answer could be found in ordinary rtionships. ¡°Well, I really am just a son of a gun.¡± Realizing the fact again, Evan ran his hands through his hair as he contemted it. It was alsomon to filter out all the wrong answers and choose only the one left, which wasn¡¯t the perfect answer for anyone. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to take it seriously. Whether it¡¯s wrong or right, there is no point in this matter.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better take a drink and calm yourself down. How about a ss of cold honey strawberry wine?¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, Diona¡­Diona?¡± He turned his head, and there was Diona. She wasn¡¯t in the usual bunny girl costume but in a glossy ck bikini. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason why. ¡°This is my private bath.¡± ¡°From now on, it¡¯s a mixed bath, Master.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Master.¡± ¡°Lua, too¡­¡± Belois appeared at the dressing room door a moment after Diona. Evan realized that this wasn¡¯t a daring solo crimemitted by Diona, nor a hallucination. As expected, he was able to see the membersing in one after another. ¡°I want you to give me a chance to make excuses, Evan.¡± Arisha, who showed her delicate body in a one-piece swimsuit that stuck to her body, raised one hand and spoke. She looked very noble and elegant with her brilliant tinum blonde braided and hanging down to one side. ¡°I wanted to infiltrate, but I was holding it back. I¡¯m not the one who started it.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s what you were going to do from the beginning, considering you brought your swimsuit.¡± ¡°I hate when you get sensitive about such a topic.¡± It was quite a spectacle to turn away each of them with a slight expression. Evan¡¯s eyes seemed happy, though, despite his words. ¡°Anyway, to make an excuse.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°First, Mirole sneaked in and tried to infiltrate Evan¡¯s bath.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as he heard it, Evan was looking at Mirole, but she was looking back without blinking at Arisha¡¯s snitching. Evan couldn¡¯t figure out why this woman was so obsessed with him. ¡°Belois caught her.¡± ¡°I was able to do it thanks to my increased ability to handle mana from the battle with the dragon.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t consider it. That¡¯s a shame. I wanted to have a bath and talk with Evan alone.¡± ¡°And so, I tried to grab her and punish her.¡± ¡°You did?¡± When she answered Arisha¡¯s words, ignoring Mirole¡¯sments, Diona responded in her stead. ¡°I suddenly felt empty. Hannah and Serpina, unlike us, are enjoying a bath with their man. That¡¯s why we¡¯re all angry together.¡± ¡°¡­I realize that everyone agrees.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± In other words, the Raihan couple¡¯s tant love affair highlighted their painful situation of cracking down on each other in the women¡¯s bath. They couldn¡¯t stand it, and all of them went into Evan¡¯s bath in the end. ¡°People will love it when they find out that they went to a hot spring to perform a mission and enjoyed a mixed bath between men and women.¡± ¡°Well, the fact that Astray is the leader¡¯s personal harem isn¡¯t a rumor that spread yesterday. Isn¡¯t it a relief that everyone knows that Raihan isn¡¯t a harem member?¡± ¡°Yes, I was wrong.¡± Evan gave up his resistance and decided to join the party because he didn¡¯t think he would be able to kick them out. Even if he weren¡¯t alone, his self-reflection would continue, and it would be more productive to enjoy reality. ¡°Honey strawberry wine. Are you going to drink it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Diona took out a bottle, which had been kept cool, and several sses from her bracelet-type inventory pocket. Drinking in a hot bath wasn¡¯t generally rmended. However, Evan was willing to take the liquor from her because he wasn¡¯t weak enough to worry about its effects on his health. ¡°I brought it with me to drink only with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bold, Diona.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not wearing a bunny girl costume.¡± People showed a different image than usual from time to time, so he had no time to be excited about each individual. No, but the honey strawberry she poured was so delicious that he decided to give her lip service. ¡°You¡¯re pretty, Diona.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. But please be aware that there are more and more women who have foolish hopes like me because you praise us sometimes.¡± ¡°Huh, don¡¯t cheat in front of your fianc¨¦.¡± Arisha, who said so, held a ss of strawberry wine in one hand. Arisha, soaked as she was in the translucent hot spring water, felt very beautiful. And then he realized something. ¡°¡­Wait, I¡¯m naked right now.¡± ¡°You realized that just now?¡± Arisha smiled. However, her face was a little red. She didn¡¯t drink that much, so it couldn¡¯t be said that it was because of the alcohol. And she had just put her body in the bath. When Evan realized where her gaze was headed, he covered his groin with his free hand, but it was already toote. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at it naturally, so I forgot! Why are you so calm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. It was so dashing that I had no time to be surprised.¡± ¡°True art takes away the shock. It was just overwhelming.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me such a serious answer!¡± Evan screamed at Belois and Mirole, who were talking quite seriously. Even now, they were facing Evan and, to be exact, Evan¡¯s lower abdomen without blinking once. So, he was mistaken due to their firmness not to back down. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your swimsuit, master.¡± Diona took out swimwear pants that fit Evan, looking as natural as she had when taking out the honey strawberry wine. Evan responded by epting it, still dumbfounded. ¡°I wish you had given it to me before the wine.¡± ¡°Then, we wouldn¡¯t be able to see it properly.¡± Evan put on the swimsuit, avoiding the gaze of the four carnivores staring at him. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°It was a satisfying snack, Evan.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He took the bottle Diona was holding and downed it in one shot angrily, but the second bottle only popped out faster. At that point, Evan decided to give up his dignity neatly. Perhaps this was the price he had to pay to bnce his and the women¡¯s unstable feelings. ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s have a little serious talk, Mirole.¡± Evan, free from shame, opened his mouth after emptying his new drink. Spices were added to the high-end honey strawberry wine, making his throat soft with a more luxurious sweet and bitter taste. ¡°I¡¯ve been very serious so far¡­oh, about the dragon.¡± When Evan¡¯s eyes grew sharp, Mirole changed the subject abruptly, not wanting the possibility of having him hate her. Soon after, there was an embarrassing smile formed around her mouth. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I can tell you anything beneficial. I¡¯ve always known that dragons were extinct.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be easy for a dragon to hide his identity¡­it¡¯s no wonder that there are more dragons alive and breathing in the world besides the one we¡¯ve just killed.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be many. Especially a dragon that is strong enough toy eggs.¡± ¡°Huh? They need something toy an egg?¡± After listening to Evan and Mirole¡¯s conversation, Arisha asked this question with her head tilted. Evan nodded with his second ss in hand. ¡°They have to give up some of their abilities permanently. They have to invest mana to create the eggs; that¡¯s why it¡¯s tough to reproduce.¡± The existence of a long life in this world might be due to nature¡¯sws, but it wasn¡¯t easy to have children. The sess rate was shallow in the first ce. That might be why witches struggled to connect generations, andnd fairies and forest fairies had their issues. Bernard and Illoin¡­it was nothing short of a miracle. ¡°Dragons are already powerful and have a long life, so there are thousands of penalties for reproduction. They have to hatch eggs over a very long time, and they have to give up their abilities permanently. They still may not be able to hatch sessfully. In that sense, dragons that are already obsessed with power have inevitably gone extinct.¡± ¡°And did we just kill the dragon who wasying eggs and protecting it so hard?¡± ¡°It was self-defense.¡± ¡°You have no sympathy for your enemies.¡± Arisha justughed when she saw Evan confessing the guilt of killing the dragon right after talking about why it was so difficult to reproduce. ¡°Anyway¡­I¡¯m more aware of the situation because of this. The world doesn¡¯t work that way.¡± Evan, who now emptied his ss, leaned back against the wall and mumbled, eyeing the roof of the bath. The other monsters were delicate. Even when the Devil Rune popped out, he could move on easily, thinking that the monster of the Yo-Ma Great War 5 had only popped out a little earlier. However, the dragon had a different story. They were the beings of the past. The existence of a past that couldn¡¯t be seen now, however¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be prepared for every possibility.¡± As if she had read his mind, Mirole spoke quietly. Come to think of it, Mirole didn¡¯t look so surprised when the dragon had appeared. It wasn¡¯t surprising, considering her usual personality, but she shouldn¡¯t have done that against the dragon. She shouldn¡¯t have done so if she remembered when she had hunted thest dragon of the previous generation in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s why she came to Sherden¡­¡¯ He wasn¡¯t sure yet, but perhaps this was the case. Evan seeded in swallowing the thought. Next to him, Mirole spoke up in a t tone. ¡°Maybe the divine seal has been unsealed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan was silent. She added, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if I said it like this.¡± However, Evan knew it. It was one of Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s critical scenarios, and Evan knew it. The Seal of God was a great spell form performed by the ancient Master to protect humankind from all kinds of high-ranking beings that had endangered the world¡¯s existence. The fact that the seal was undone meant¡­¡­ ¡°An ancient monster like a dragon may appear on the ground.¡± Evan heaved a deep sigh. It meant that he would have more work to do in the future. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Evan D. Sherden, Looting the Dragon¡¯s Nest (3) The day after enjoying the hot spring break, the Astray team returned to Sherden. There was no particr dungeon on the way back, so they left early in the morning and arrived before sunset that evening. The performance of the Ghost Wagon, which continued to evolve day by day, was just astonishing. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Oppa!¡± ¡°Evan!¡± As soon as Evan stopped the wagon and entered the headquarters building with his party, two people immediately attacked Evan: his sister Elizabeth, who had stayed to train, and Princess Serena. ¡°Guys, I have to wash up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because you smell good.¡± ¡°Your skin is smooth, so it¡¯s okay!¡± Evan tried to push the two away, but it didn¡¯t work. Elizabeth continued hanging onto his leg, and Serena was hanging on his arm, rubbing her head on him like a cat trying to imprint her smell on her master. What should he do with Serena, who was doing the same thing as someone who was ten years older than Elizabeth? He couldn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°Stop it now. I know you¡¯re weing me.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Evan sighed and dropped the two princesses. Serena gave him a few kisses on the cheek before she was satisfied. ¡°Liz, you should go home now.¡± ¡°Wrong, I was waiting for you because I heard you wereing.¡± ¡°Okay, then go home and get some rest now. I¡¯ll send you something delicious tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Evan entrusted Elizabeth to Ironwall Knights¡¯ staff, who were still standing around behind the scenes. In doing so, he measured Elizabeth¡¯s energy roughly, and the result slightly eradicated the smile from his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s only been four days, so why did you be so strong¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you left the monster slime in the basement to catch for training.¡± Shine, who approached from behind, answered Evan, muttering to himself while sending Elizabeth away. Monster slime referred to slime summoned by Evan using Miraseul¡¯s ne. After growing steadily with Evan for less than a decade, the explorer party had the terrible ability to crush anything in a sh. ¡°¡­Was it that strong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not aware of the fact that 20 heads pop in your hands in 0.1 seconds at this moment as well¡­¡± ¡°Not 0.1 second. That¡¯s about 0.3 seconds.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve locked up those monster slimes, so they¡¯re easy to catch. Eir has gotten stronger, too.¡± Eir seemed to have gone to dinner with Bernard and Illoin. Given that all kinds of weapon arts grew faster when dealing with an elevated enemy, there was a possibility that the two would easily surpass the achievements of the general members. ¡°Should I control myself from now on¡­?¡± ¡°There are three things you say that I could never believe, the second of them is to hold yourself back.¡± ¡°Just in case, what¡¯s the first?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want to seduce all the women youe across.¡± It was an unfair remark. If Evan was actively trying to seduce a woman, it was only Belois! However, he wasn¡¯t so absent minded to say it so tantly in public, so he held it in. ¡°The Junior Team should take a break, and the Senior Team should gather in the conference room. Oh, Diona, go and call the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers. He must be in the main branch.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Diona set off with her rabbit ears waggling. Evan went to the conference room with a puzzled Shine, Serena, and Anastasia. After the door was closed and Belois performed the disconnection magic, the party¡¯s curiosity grew as Mirole installed the wind barrier. ¡°What the hell is going on, master? Did you go on an expedition and catch the Demon King?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have to hide it if it were the Demon King.¡± Shine was bound to nod at Evan¡¯s right words. Evan winked at Mirole, and she flicked her finger toward him lightly. At that moment, a translucent red egg appeared on the conference room table, the curtain of wind hiding it dropping. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a huge and pretty jewel! Is this for me, Oppa?¡± The response of Serena, who asked if it was a gift to her as soon as she saw an item that she thought was a jewel, was a surprise to Evan. However, he was afraid that was right. ¡°Not a jewel, Ray, but it is indeed a gift for you.¡± ¡°Wow! How can I repay you for this wonderful thing if I get it as a marriage gift? Kingdom! Do you want a kingdom, Oppa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you can give, and I don¡¯t want it.¡± He breathed a small sigh at the sight of Serena holding the dragon¡¯s egg and circling in ce and rejoicing. ¡°That¡¯s a dragon egg.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Dragon?¡± ¡°Dragon.¡± The air in the conference room hardened for a short time. Shine, who rolled his eyes for that short time and faced the gaze of four people who had gone on an expedition with Evan, opened his mouth wide when he realized that Evan wasn¡¯t joking now. ¡°Did you catch a dragon, not the Demon King?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, Shine. You¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­¡± Shine fell into a chair with an exmation that was entirely out of fashion on earth. Anastasia looked to be in a simr state. ¡°I thought dragons were legendary creatures.¡± ¡°I thought so before I met the dragon this time, but it wasn¡¯t. The reason I brought in the senior group is to discuss it.¡± Evan approached the ckboard installed in the conference room and picked up the chalk. Everyone sat down and watched him, and Serena was hugging the dragon egg in her arms. ¡°From now on, I will briefly exin the history of the Divine Generation. You don¡¯t have to memorize it all, but you all have to understand the important parts.¡± From that moment on, Evan calmly began to scribe on the ckboard the secret history of the unknown Yo-Ma Great War Zero, which even schrs who had a profound knowledge of history could barely remember. The origin of civilization, the origin of species, the birth of evil¡­when they saw Evan describing all the things calmly and briefly, Mirole slowly eximed. Even if she lived in that era herself, she didn¡¯t have the talent to summarize it as clearly as Evan did. ¡°What doesn¡¯t Evan know?¡± ¡°He knows everything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know everything. I only know what I know.¡± Evan replied curtly, refuting Belois¡¯ words, and finally set the chalk down. The ckboard, which summarized the causal rtionship between the world and its existence, even looked sacred at a nce. ¡°Dragon, Cyclops, Giant, Phoenix, Levitan, Behimos, Demon Spirit, Celestial¡­all of them, suppressed men and servants, are now missing or degenerated. Oh, but I can¡¯t see the Demon King.¡± ¡°The Demon King was there too. The Demon King is now an absolute symbol of evil power, but he was treated as a Joker with a special power.¡± ¡°Joker¡­¡± In the world of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the Demon King was just a strong devil. In other words, it belonged to the ssification of enemies who were a littlecking in force but suffered from strategic tactics and unconventional capabilities. However, in the background of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, countless fearsome enemies ran wild. The Demon King was no match for the ancient Demon Master, who also faced the Devil himself. The Ancient Demon Master drove all its enemies out of the world and connected the world to another¡­to prevent the intrusion of harmful beings by preventing all distorted cracks. It had enabled the world to develop independently. It was a monument hidden in the Divine Generation. ¡°You all understand why the ancient Demon Master was so praised? I¡¯m not just praising him for being a strong man. If God created this world, the Demon Master made it into a perfect world. Of course, the Demon King continued to squirm in this world because he hadn¡¯tpletely cut off his connection with the demons.¡± ¡°From the perspective of the ancient Demon Master, the humans who are grumbling against the Demon King must look very pathetic¡­¡± ¡°Well, there you go. However, that¡¯s not important right now. ording to the ancient Demon Master¡¯s record, he drove all the dragons out of thend and killed them.¡± Of course, the ancient Demon Master hadn¡¯t killed all the dragons alone. The dragon race walked the path of extinction, one which could be called self-destruction. The ancient Demon Master had a hand there, but it had been omitted because it would take longer to talk about it. ¡°So, the dragon shouldn¡¯t be left in this world, but it was. This is the problem.¡± ¡°I think he was lucky to have survived against the ancient Demon Master.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the most likely exnation. But the ancient Demon Master isn¡¯t that easy-going¡­¡± Of course, this was true only if the world¡¯s history had been consistent with that of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. But anyway, there was only one route to take, and the yer ended up killing all the dragons in the world. At a nce at Mirole, she also nodded as if Evan was right. It was now her turn to step up. ¡°I experienced it personally. I¡¯m sure no dragon ran away at that time.¡± ¡°How old were you when you experienced the Divine Generation first-hand¡­? No, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Shine, who had tackled the question instinctively, now shrank under Mirole¡¯s soft gaze. With Anastasia consoling Shine, Mirole continued in a cold, windy voice. ¡°But this time, we met a dragon. Then, there¡¯s one possibility. Something caused the dragon to show up naturally in this world where there were no dragons left¡­or else the dragon came over because the cracks in the other world were opened.¡± ¡°Dragons can¡¯t happen naturally. At least some external factors may have affected it. In other words, the conclusion that she just made is one way to interpret it.¡± Evan picked up her words and arranged them. The Senior Team¡¯s eyes were on the ckboard. Dragon, Cyclops, Behimos, Phoenix¡­Evan¡¯s chalk was scratched on the ckboard with all the mighty mythic names written on it. ¡°It means the world is cracking again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The hall had now be quiet. Usually, Shine would have said, ¡°It was because you were usually focused on self-discipline that you weren¡¯t wary of the Demon King.¡± However, he was now drooling. ¡°Just the blockade of Merdin is a pain in the neck.¡± The first thing that broke the silence was Arisha¡¯s sigh. Evan was deeply sympathetic to her. She didn¡¯t intend toin about the change in development from the original, but it was now proving too much to do. ¡°So, what do we do? First of all, it¡¯s better to report it to the Marquis¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Anastasia raised her hand carefully and asked, but Evan shook his head firmly. ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I? Human beings are sweating because they can¡¯t deal with the Demon King properly, but what can they do about the cracks they don¡¯t understand? We have to deal with this among ourselves. We¡¯re going to bring together the strong few and foster them as the ancient Demon Master did in the past. That¡¯s why you¡¯re here, Mirole.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± When asked by Evan, Mirole seemed to go silent for a moment, but then she looked at him with a calm expression and epted his words. Yes, now Evan could understand her abnormal behavior. Given that, of course, she might be a little over-obsessed with Evan, but if she understood Evan¡¯s strength and wanted to be there to protect him, Evan could understand her. ¡­No, he wasn¡¯t wholly convinced either. -Knock, knock. ¡°Master.¡± Someone knocked on the door while the room was locked in a strange silence. It was Diona. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the owner, master.¡± ¡°Even you call me that way; I told you my name is Bane!¡± ¡°Okay, the owner¡¯s here.¡± Evan stood up from his seat, rxing his stiff face. Then he folded the ckboard and dered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat and rest first and then think! The snack tonight is Dragon Steak!¡± Now, it was time to keep his old promise! Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Evan D. Sherden, Looting the Dragon¡¯s Nest (4) As a top cook in the monster cooking industry, the owner gasped at the dragon meat in front of him, gaping like a guppy. ¡°No, my God. Master¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anything like this in my entire life.¡± Bright red, taut flesh and white oil embroidered like a delicate spider¡¯s web¡­it was meat that he was sure would give the best taste, even if it were baked right away without ripening. No monster¡¯s flesh could be like this. ¡°Is it beef? Did you enhance the quality of the cow? No, it¡¯s not beef. Just looking at the greasy pattern of the meat, it¡¯s more of a lizard¡­but they usually don¡¯t have any mana in the meat, so the mana usually gets cooked off when grilled. But not this one. The meat itself is so good that the knife bounces off!¡± ¡°The owner must be a real genius of meat.¡± As soon as he saw the meat, he did a detailed analysis and guessed the flesh¡¯s type. Evan was amazed at the owner¡¯s skill. He didn¡¯t intend to hide it from the owner anyway, so he told him the truth. ¡°This is dragon meat. Keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The owner burst intoughter as soon as he heard it. Evan was looking at him calmly, so it wasn¡¯t long before the owner¡¯s lips started to tremble. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real dragon meat¡­¡± ¡°I promised you, owner. I¡¯d bring you dragon meat to make a steak.¡± ¡°Is it true!?¡± The owner was able to endure without fainting because he had been through many amazing things with Evan until now. He looked at the dragon meat. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I shouldugh or cry. I¡¯ve heard that there are only a limited number of body parts that can be looted from monsters. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve caught that precious dragon and looted the meat¡­¡± ¡°Dragon steak is important, after all.¡± Cooking content hadn¡¯t been developed much in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, and the reason for it was simple. It was because there were no main characters with great cooking skills. Nevertheless, the moment the ancient Demon Master grilled dragon meat with High Elf Mirole for the first time; all their statuses had been highly improved. Evan, who remembered it, couldn¡¯t help but try looting it. ¡®It works well even if someone who doesn¡¯t have cooking skills does it. How good will it be if the owner, who has officially started monster cooking, cooks?¡¯ Of course, the owner¡¯s pure desire to try the dragon meat was one of his motives, but it was still a good choice! ¡°I thought dragons were extinct. Thanks to you, I have a chance to cook this kind of thing.¡± ¡°As I said before, this is a secret.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy; I won¡¯t say anything. No one would believe me, anyway.¡± The owner of the restaurant had already started analyzing the meat in earnest. He was trying to figure out how to cook it and what to add to the dish. His cooking skills were also enough for materials he had never cooked before. ¡°How many people can eat this one-piece, owner?¡± ¡°Hmm, if you eat enough to fill your stomach by your standards¡­about a hundred people could eat?¡± ¡°A hundred people. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s enough. Then just cut enough for 20 people and keep the rest in four people portions. There are quite a many people to feed besides my own.¡± ¡°I see. People have to know that you¡¯re also taking care of a lot of other people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to eat it, too. Don¡¯t talk, please.¡± Evan told the owner to let him know if he needed more ingredients and then ordered the Senior Team to wash their hands and wait. With this, he visited Horta and E. ¡°Horta, E¡­oh.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± ¡°Sorry to interrupt, keep at it.¡± ¡°Wait, wait!¡± In the middle of the studio, Horta and E were hugging each other, so Evan turned around and left the studio. E, who then hurriedly shook off Horta, shouted out desperately. ¡°No, wait a minute! This is a misunderstanding! Horta caught me almost falling! I don¡¯t have intercourse with humans!¡± ¡°Master, we¡¯re all right. You can tell me if you have anything.¡± ¡°Hey, It didn¡¯t even look like you were about to fall¡­¡± Evan opened his eyes slowly. He had known since he first met them that those two had a good rtionship. However, he couldn¡¯t believe the two from different races had developed such a good rtionship in that short of a time¡­ ¡®No, it¡¯s not a short time, now that I think about it. It¡¯s been more than four years since E came to Sherden.¡¯ Evan grinned and turned around. E¡¯s face was red, while Horta looked calm. Indeed, he showed a veteran charm, one that fit the middle-aged cksmith. ¡°Horta, tell me if you two ever get married. I¡¯ll give you a great wedding gift.¡± ¡°Oh¡­then, please, Master.¡± ¡°No, you idiot! What are you talking about, Horta!?¡± E hit Horta on the back and grew angry, but honestly, it didn¡¯t look painful at all because E had intentionally loosened her power. Evan could define her personality in one word, but he decided not to. He didn¡¯t want to be remembered as a human beaten to death by a Dwarf. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you two. I have an urgent business to attend to.¡± ¡°What is it? Hasn¡¯t it been a long time since you¡¯ve found me yourself?¡± Even though it was denied on the surface, E clearly didn¡¯t like being disturbed during her love affair with Horta. ¡°To keep the promise I made with you a long time ago.¡± ¡°Promise? Me? You?¡± E asked, her head tilted. Yes, Evan was expecting that reaction. Evan didn¡¯t mean to keep that promise when he had told her about it. In other words, the existence of the 97th floor Dragon of the Sherden Dungeon had been a lie itself. ¡°I told you I¡¯d let you handle the Dragon Bone.¡± ¡°Huh, you human kid. I know I was fooled by your lie at that time. Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯re now making better des day by day¡­¡± ¡°How sad. I just did my best to recruit you. I¡¯ve never told a lie.¡± Evan grumbled at E, who didn¡¯t understand his mind. E faked that she was going to throw up. She was one of the few people on whom Evan¡¯s beauty didn¡¯t work on. ¡°Whoa, if E thinks so, there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­then, Horta.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Dragon Bone with you. I can¡¯t help it if E doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Okay, Master. I¡¯ll make you whatever you want.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± E, listening to the conversation between the two, flinched. It was because the red-spirited bones andrge scales had now popped out of Evan¡¯s arms. However, Evan ignored E neatly and continued. ¡°I brought the hardest and most powerful parts mixed with mana. These are from the nest, and I think it¡¯s best to grind them and use them as catalysts because they might have a little weaker mana power.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Master, indeed. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to deal with Dragon Bone¡­¡± ¡°You know it, don¡¯t you, Horta? A weapon made of Dragon Bone¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that anything can be made into an artifact.¡± Over the years with Evan, the eyes of Horta, the artifact craftsman, who had created many artifacts without Dragon Bone, were now burning with intense passion. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to create an artifact that only I can make with the ability developed by you, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good spirit. I always believe in you, Horta¡­hahaha.¡± ¡°Hey, human! Evan! Let me handle Dragon Bone too! You said you¡¯d keep your promise!¡± E, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ran to Evan, grabbed his waist, and shouted, waving him wildly. Her desperate appearance made Horta burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were mean to me as usual! Look, I apologize, so let me handle Dragon Bone! Please, should I kneel?¡± ¡°I knew there would be a strong reactioning from you, but it¡¯s more intense than I expected. Besides, you¡¯ve mastered humannguage beyond perfection.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Evan handed E over to Horta, who had a smile on his lips. E struggled with her arms and legs, but Evan¡¯s next words calmed her down. ¡°I was going to ask both of you from the beginning. If you work together, you¡¯ll get a better result.¡± ¡°Argh, grrrr. You lied to me again. You lied to me again!¡± E burst into angry tears. However, there was a clear sense of satisfaction on her face. Rather than anger at Evan for deceiving her, she was very happy to work with the Dragon Bone. ¡°Then, please. Can you sort out the parts and trim the basics?¡± ¡°Master, I heard that the Dragon Bone has a metal property¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can melt it with fire and process it. It¡¯s the bone of the Red Dragon, so the response will be better.¡± They couldn¡¯t melt it with ordinary fire, but that problem wouldn¡¯t be that difficult because the Dwarf E was good at handling the brazier¡¯s mes. If it didn¡¯t work, she could ask Belois to light some Hellfire. ¡°Now, the owner is trimming the dragon meat, so both of you shoulde and have a piece of meat. There¡¯s a lot of it, so don¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d bring only bones. You took the meat first when you hunted the Ogre!¡± ¡°I brought it because I had an idea. If you don¡¯t like it, then leave it.¡± ¡°Who said no? I¡¯m going to eat it, no matter what!¡± ¡°I have a good drink, so I¡¯ll bring it.¡± ¡°Of course, Horta knows his stuff.¡± E didn¡¯t have to worry because she had enough meat and bones. The number of bones brought in and the dragon¡¯s size was sorge that even though Evan only picked the best parts and looted, the total amount was over 100 kilograms. In other words, all the knights could have a feast, and they could still be armed with the Dragon Bones. ¡®No, if done well, I might have enough left to coat other weapons. Then I¡¯ll pick the best of the Ironwall Knights¡­¡¯ Dragon Bone Coating would also need the help of the alchemists. As soon as Evan had given permission, E immediately jumped into the pile of Dragon Bones and cried with happiness. Horta was looking at her with an innocent smile. Leaving them behind, Evan left their studio. He was thinking about whether he should get a sign with a heart mark for them. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go. To the main event¡­¡¯ Evan grinned and went out of the headquarters. At this, the loudest shout of the day broke out from the pharmacy. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon heart!¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Evan D. Sherden, Reinforced Fighting Power (1) ¡°Oh, my God! A Dragon Heart!¡± Bernard cried out because he couldn¡¯t believe the reality before him. ¡°A Dragon Heart!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy, Grandpa. Everyone in the neighborhood will know.¡± ¡°No problem the sound is being kept in, you punk. But¡­ it¡¯s a Dragon Heart!¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa.¡± Evan fully understood how he felt. Perhaps now Bernard was more excited than when he had discovered Phoenix¡¯s feathers, which was a key ingredient for the Elixir. No wonder since dragons were legendary, and Dragon Hearts, which would only be obtained by killing them, were definitely considered a rare treasure in human hands. It was different from Phoenix¡¯s feathers, which were only vaguely absent. ¡°I should¡¯ve followed you! I should¡¯ve seen the Dragon myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you use such a violent expression, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a Dragon, after all? Anyway, is this all? Of course, you¡¯ve got something else, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evan took various items out of his inventory pocket in order not to betray Bernard¡¯s anticipation. Apart from what he had given to Horta and E, these were kept separately for alchemy purposes, such as scales, leather, bones, and tendons. Bernard didn¡¯t hide his joy. ¡°Great, great. As my disciple, you¡¯ve taken samples carefully.¡± If metallurgy aimed to create good armor using the material itself, alchemy aimed to analyze the material¡¯s ability and reproduce it or improve it using different means. The body parts needed were only slightly different. ¡°And there it is.¡± ¡°Ooooh!¡± Thest one Evan took out was a test tube containing a bright red liquid. Of course, Bernard was able to figure out what the liquid was right away. ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood¡­ you¡¯ve definitely seeded in looting it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a sess. It¡¯s a good way to get rid of all the meat and bones that flow out. I think I¡¯ve got about 50 liters.¡± ¡°50 liters!¡± Blood contained a lot of information. In particr, Dragon¡¯s blood was the best ingredient, and with proper treatment, it could create the best potions that could rapidly restore mana. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s such a waste to spend it like that. This blood contains the secrets of the Dragon¡¯s body as well as its magic. It could also help with the study of the Elixir.¡± ¡°Only then can we get the secret right.¡± Whether he could make a potion with the Dragon Heart or make an artifact or another mana tool, efficiency would inevitably decrease without a deep understanding of the Dragon. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start on it! Let¡¯s recreate the Dragon¡¯s power with our own!¡± Bernard, who was presented with a lifelong research project, shouted in energetically. However, Evan shook his head firmly. ¡°You should have dinner before that. Let¡¯s eat dragon steak together, too. The owner must have prepared it by now.¡± ¡°Oh no, you¡­¡± Evan then responded with a refreshing smile to Bernard¡¯s shocked eyes, which said, ¡°Is it a waste of time to butcher the precious dragon¡¯s body?¡± ¡°¡­Oh, my God.¡± Evan pulled his hand back again as Bernard retained his ridiculously beautiful smile, one that only those who had no regrets about their actions could make. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get some meat! Take Illoin, Rose, and Eir with you¡­¡± ¡°Huh, I wanted to bury myself just three minutes ago. I¡¯m proud to have taught my student so well.¡± Bernard finally declined the offer because he had already had dinner. However, deep inside, he felt different. He believed that eating the meat would make them sympathize with Evan. If he knew the effects of dragon meat, he would eventually change his mind! ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll be working on it by myself for now. I don¡¯t think I can put this research off.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do. I¡¯ll help you from tomorrow, so don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan said he was sorry and promised to send him four portions of dragon meat with Eir the next day. However, Evan, who was about to leave the pharmacy, turned around because he had suddenly remembered something. Bernard, who had just opened the cap of the test tube, tilted his head, which meant, ¡®Is there anything left for you to say?¡¯ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Grandpa, have you heard from Grandpa Leo?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from him since Ist told you. Why?¡± ¡°No, perhaps I understand a little bit of why Grandpa went to the mana world.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me that important thing now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± That was because there was no way to exin it in detail. Now that the cracks had begun to open again, Leo¡¯spanions had gotten sucked into the mana world because they had been unlucky. It was just that. They might not know how to get them back from the mana world or how to find the crack. Evan shrugged before responding in a soft tone of voice. ¡°Anyway, with that, you might have to go back to active duty soon. Grandpa, you¡¯d better be prepared.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to treat this old man as a fighter now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan snorted at Bernard, who looked only thirty years old. Evan already knew how young and healthy his body was! ¡°Think of it as the price to get valuable research samples. I think this is going to happen again.¡± ¡°¡­Huh. Was that the story?¡± Bernard recovered a little bit of his sanity at Evan¡¯s words. The Dragon had indeed possessed him. He noticed that Dragon¡¯s presence in the world was more important than the Dragon Heart they had acquired. ¡°Mirole must know this fact¡­¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯ll be with us. Perhaps there will be enemies who might excel, not only Queen Rose but also the Demon King. Maybe you should start physical training again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, kid.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Bernard, who regained his original coolness, snorted right back at him. ¡°Do you think I can survive the night with Illoin and Rose without constant training?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking in a very formal manner, but you¡¯re still a terrible person.¡± * * ¡°Master!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had a long walk, Evan. We¡¯re almost ready, so wash your hands ande right back.¡± When Evan returned to the headquarters after talking with Bernard, Belois and Arisha, who were waiting, greeted him as he got closer to the restaurant. The pleasant sounds of conversation and the scent of meat spread out before him. ¡°Wee, Commander. Let¡¯s go straight to the restaurant!¡± ¡°Herees the Commander! Today¡¯s meat party is prepared with meat the leader has hunted for us. So, everyone, please thank him!¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander Evan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all go to the restaurant!¡± Even though it was midnight, the restaurant was still quite noisy. In addition to the Senior and Junior groups, Horta and E, who were usually confined to their studio, were present as well. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m finally eating meat!¡± ¡°Come here and sit down by Lan, Captain!¡± ¡°But what kind of meat are we eating?¡± ¡°Oh, someone would think I don¡¯t usually feed them meat. They¡¯re all sitting still and waiting!¡± Arisha, who was in charge of the military base of Astray with Shine, calmed down the fussy children before she sat down. Except for the youngest Lin and Lan, they were all at least 14 years old, but they were still mentally pure children, perhaps because they had only practiced fighting at the headquarters every day except when they went to the Dungeon. ¡°However, I think it¡¯s about time to let them have an independent life.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better give it up. It¡¯ll be a disaster if even one of us goes out of Astray.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Evan decided to agree with Shine. The members of the Astray were human weapons. Now, even if they tried to live everyday social life, there would be nothing left around them. ¡°What¡¯s the meat we have today, Captain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Drake. It¡¯s thergest and most powerful lizard monster.¡± ¡°Drake¡­¡­!¡± As expected, Jhin, who was listening quietly, began to blink. If he knew that he was eating a dragon, he would probably faint. ¡®If Ray seeds in hatching the dragon egg anyway, he¡¯ll know.¡¯ Even if there was no problem with the baby¡¯s size, its natural characteristics couldn¡¯t be glossed over. In the world of Yo-Ma Great War, a dragon had four legs and a pair of wings, but a Drake had no wings! On the other hand, Wyvern had wings but no forelegs. Thus, he couldn¡¯t say that it was a Wyvern. Depending on the media, a Drake or Wyvern was described as just a small, magical dragon, but not in the Yo-Ma Great Wars! ¡®Well, that¡¯ll be all right¡­ they¡¯ve never seen a Dragon or a Drake in real life!¡¯ Jhin had already seen a Wyvern. He had been responsible for flying monsters in the Monster Corps invasion of Sherden three years ago. That was why Evan lied to him that it was Drake. ¡°It¡¯s all right, and I can make it up. Perhaps¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to make up for, Evan?¡± Serena asked as she approached Evan with the dragon egg in her arms. It would be great if the Dragon could be hatched just by hugging it like that, but Evan stroked Serena¡¯s head with that ridiculous thought. ¡°The egg you¡¯re holding. You¡¯d better think about what to call it when it hatches.¡± ¡°Wing worm.¡± ¡°¡­Wing worm?¡± ¡°Yes! And the guy I madest time is Sea worm.¡± ¡­And at least it wouldn¡¯t be revealed by name. Evan sat down, smiling silently at Serena, who was waiting to hear his response. ¡°Hm! Sorry to keep everyone waiting. It¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Soon the door opened, and the owner appeared with arge tray. There were about ten tes with steaks cut and baked, allrge enough for several people to eat together. The tray below was also prepared with soup vored with broth and bread made with dungeon flour. ¡°I¡¯ve done my best to cook, so try it. I took the juice from the herb on the 50th floor and mixed it with honey strawberry wine for the sauce. The garnish is a dungeon sweet potato mousse full of dungeon berries and silk line nuts. I think the meat fits well with the sweet one, so you¡¯d better eat them together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but you¡¯re saying it¡¯s delicious, right?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all you need to know.¡± When Evan gave his permission, the owner also sat down. Exactly twenty people had gathered in one ce, including the Junior group, Senior group, honorary member Anastasia, apprentice Mirole, exclusive cksmith Horta and E, Evan¡¯s maid Diona, and the owner. ¡°Oh,e to think of it, why isn¡¯t Louise here?¡± There was nothing wrong with thest report he received through themunication boxst night. When Evan asked with his head tilted, Shine shrugged his shoulders and replied. ¡°She must be staying with the party members. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s working hard on training, but I didn¡¯t know that she was also staying there. Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡± It was possible that she wasn¡¯t aware of Evan¡¯s return to Sherden. Evan nned to keep enough meat for her to eat with her party members early tomorrow. But now, before that, it was time to eat his share. ¡°Okay, then¡­¡± No one else talked, but everyone at the table was staring at Evan and not moving their forks. Serena, who didn¡¯t care about her surroundings, seemed uninterested in the dragon steak as she now considered the dragon egg as her top priority. ¡°Thank you for the meal.¡± The knife cut deep into the meat. The flesh, which was hard enough that even Aura couldn¡¯t prate in it, was cut smoothly with a knife after proper post-processing and magical cooking. ¡°Whew¡­¡± ¡®Why am I so nervous?¡¯ Evan cut a piece of meat into the right size with a fork in the other hand. Medium rare, with a nice bright red color inside. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on it. Evan swallowed his saliva for no reason, and then he opened his mouth¡­then, he took a bite. At that moment, he tasted ecstasy. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± Evan began to shed tears. ¡°The taste¡­!¡± When he closed his eyes, he naturally remembered the Dragon exhaling its breath as if it was going to bake Evan¡¯s whole body! Yes, it was clear that the Dragon shot out his breath to let him know that his meat was just as delicious when grilled! The Dragon had been resurrected in the world to be this lump of steak! On that day, Evan and twenty other people were born again. Evan assured that their lives would never be the same again after tasting the dragon steak. ¡­Oh, and of course, their powers had definitely improved. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Evan D. Sherden, Reinforced Fighting Power (2) The next morning, Evan brought the members to the training camp to eat dragon steaks and check exactly how much their abilities had risen. Of course, that included himself. ¡®I¡¯m sure they¡¯re stronger, but I don¡¯t know how strong they are¡­I miss the Yo-Ma games at times like this.¡¯ Starting from the Junior group, he checked their weapon and magic skills to confirm the improvement from yesterday. The result was astonishing. ¡°I¡¯m light! I¡¯ve never felt this before!¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start with those guys who just spoke, so get ready.¡± Using artifacts to measure the impact amount, mana volume, and skill level as precisely as possible, it was confirmed that their physical status had grown by more than 5% without any exaggeration. Their weapon skills had improved by more than three levels. All the people who ate the dragon steak had grown immensely! ¡°Oh, I made a mistake¡­¡± However, because the increase in ability was proportionally the same regardless of the target, Evan finally realized that he had made a mistake yesterday. He realized a trap of ¡®rtive figures¡¯ in the dragon steak, which he had just eaten, thinking that their ability would be significantly improved. ¡°Was his ability increased in proportion to his previous status? If that¡¯s the case, I should have fed them after a while¡­¡­!¡± ¡°How long should they wait? It¡¯s enough now, Master.¡± Shine soothed him, but the disappointment didn¡¯t go away. Then, Belois spoke carefully. ¡°Master, I feel the energy of the food I ate yesterday is continuing to go through my body. Maybe it¡¯s not a temporary effect, but asting one.¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± When he heard that, Evan immediately closed his eyes and checked his body; then, he could feel scorching energy that he had never had before, circling around his heart. He didn¡¯t feel it because he had such intense energy circting in his body normally, but once he recognized it, the power was clearly emitting throughout his body to match his heartbeat. ¡°Hooray¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s simr to the blessing I received from the ghostdy, but it feels different¡­shut up, it¡¯s true.¡± Already more than seven years ago, there had been a blessing from a ghostdy who had relieved her resentment after Evan, Shine, Belois, and Serena had enjoyed a dinner in the capital under strict orders and form. It was a fraudulent buff that added 10% to the level of existence and the pace of growth of all skills. That power had been supporting the four of them still seven yearster. Even though they got the game¡¯s cheat code equally, the blessing also significantly impacted their growth rate. ¡°Oh, I remember you mentioning it.¡± ¡°I remember it. It was about a ghost girl.¡± Raihan and Arisha might feel it unfair, but it was before they encountered Raihan and long before they even met Arisha. That wasn¡¯t important now, though. The energy that started from the heart and spun around his body, amplifying all his abilities quite a bit¡­ ¡°If this is a blessing that is constantly applied¡­¡± ¡°It could be applied to our ability to gain and grow in the future.¡± Yes, if the ability to increase 5% of all the status was consistently applied, it wasn¡¯t the time to talk about food intake timing efficiency. It meant that his current ability and future ability to increase would grow depending on the dungeon and existence level. This 5% increase would be applied to his status, which would steadily increase the benefits! ¡°It¡¯s the best. I didn¡¯t expect that it could cause a permanent blessing¡­ no, of course, it was possible because of the owner¡¯s cooking skill.¡± He experienced significant capacity amplification in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but he didn¡¯t get such a permanent blessing. This miracle happened because the owner, who had devoted himself to magic cooking, made it with all his might. ¡°It was an excellent idea to bring the meat¡­¡­!¡± He was so moved when eating the meat that he overlooked it, but maybe the hallucination of the dragon he had seen the moment he ate the steak yesterday was a symbol of this blessing. When he remembered that moment, Evan¡¯s mouth began to water. He was desperate to eat the steak again. Shine turned Evan, swallowing his saliva. ¡°Is there anything to eat again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry, but there¡¯s no ovepping effect, so give it up. It only permanently increases your ability the first time you eat it.¡± Although temporary increases in abilities might not be known, the effect of permanent capacity increases due to food consumption was limited to the first intake. There was little room for trickery because it was recognized only after eating more than a certain amount. ¡°Now that things havee to this end, the meat is a great help in fostering the capable¡­¡± ¡°The more you grow, the more you¡¯ll be encouraged. If you say so, Master¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan spoke out about the n he had made since he brought dozens of kilograms of dragon meat. ¡°The meat is limited, and there are many candidates. Let¡¯s choose and bless only those who I canpletely trust.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re giving them a blessing.¡± There wasn¡¯t much difference. Evan was the Master who contributed more than anyone else to hunting the dragon. ¡°Diona!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± At the end of the demonstration of the Astray members¡¯ abilities, Evan called Diona over when the verification of the effects of dragon meat, or perfectly cooked dragon steak, waspleted. Diona, who roughly sensed what she had to do, quickly came to his side with a writing instrument. ¡°We need to make a list, right? A list to distribute the meat¡­¡± ¡°You are so quick-witted. Let¡¯s start right away. Oh, and the owner has to go on a business trip for the time being, so tell him to keep quiet about the dragon meat.¡± ¡°Master, you are also a nobleman, given how bold you are to treat people.¡± ¡°If someone else hears it, they¡¯ll misunderstand. The owner promised to be my exclusive cook.¡± When Diona giggled, Evan replied with augh. Of course, the owner wouldin about not being able to cook for Evan but instead cooking and feeding others. However, Evan decided to ignore such minorints. ¡°The rest of the dragon meat was cut to the minimum level of effectiveness, about two-hundred servings. Two-hundred people¡­first of all, it¡¯s my family, Grandpa Bernard, the Ironwall Knights, and the Bloody Apple¡­¡± Offering dragon steaks to witches was a bit doubtful because they were likely to notice the identity of the meat. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about such a trivial matter. All of the Bloody Apple Guild members were allies who could never betray Evan. Even if they found that he had killed the dragon, they would only end up bothering him to study the Dragon Heart together. Evan tried to hide it because he didn¡¯t want to be bothered, but it was an infinitely fair pricepared to increasing their power. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hard to supply the meat to all the Ironwall Knights. Let¡¯s take the top thirty percent, including the Commander.¡± ¡°Okay. And then?¡± ¡°We should give some to therge guilds that are fully cooperating with us. Instead, we will select only a small number of the representatives of the guilds who have already sacrificed for the dungeon city more than twice. Someone like Eloa.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I think I know how to sort it out.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better throw some bait. For example, if you¡¯re good to me, you¡¯ll get a chance like this again, and then we¡¯ll be able to stimte those who haven¡¯t been paid.¡± Dragon meat¡¯s power was so strong that anyone who was a member of arge guild representing the dungeon city would notice it. There were few foods in the world that permanently increased a person¡¯s ability. Still, the only known thing among them was a potion like the Elixir, and only a senior alchemist like Evan could produce it. ¡°And then¡­all right. I can trust Serpina and Hannah. I¡¯ll give it to you, so you don¡¯t have to look at me with such pitiful eyes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Evan was about to give some dragon meat to both. Serpina would be the most crucial figure in the temple of the dungeon city in the future, and Hannah had a teacher-student rtionship with Evan, serving Bernard as her teacher. Raihan was worrying about something useless. He wouldn¡¯t give it to Diona if he didn¡¯t want to give it to both of them. ¡°Who else is there to take care of? Oh, yeah. I¡¯ll take care of my father-inw and mother-inw. Three servings for Peti¡­no, about a portion for ten people, considering the Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Evan.¡± As he considered the rtionship between rtives, he thought about it naturally, but Arisha shook her head. ¡°My father and mother aren¡¯t very dependent on individual force. You don¡¯t have to take care of my dorky brother, and the Peti Dungeon Knights aren¡¯t Sherden¡¯s in the first ce. I¡¯m a member of Sherden now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, there was a point to Arisha¡¯s words, but Evan tly denied what she said. ¡°Arisha, if it¡¯s just about efficiency, I shouldn¡¯t give it to my parents either. Shall we do that?¡± ¡°Uh, huh? No, but they¡¯re Evan¡¯s parents and in charge of Sherden¡­¡± ¡°Your parents are like my parents now. What¡¯s more, they¡¯re allies who can always help Sherden. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving it to them.¡± ¡°Evan¡­¡± Of course, Arisha knew it. However, it only bothered her that Evan, obsessed with efficient growth theory and resource distribution, released some valuable dragon meat outside of Sherden, which he couldn¡¯t wholly control. However, Arisha concluded that it was against his character. If Evan were to invest in another knight of the Ironwall Knights, the city would have gotten a little more robust, but Arisha couldn¡¯t believe Evan was going to give that up. ¡°¡­Thank you, Evan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m engaged to you, so I should do this.¡± ¡°Huh, hahaha.¡± Even though he knew it wasn¡¯t efficient, taking care of his parents (in a real sense, it was good for the body) couldn¡¯t have made him feel inadequate as a child. It would also serve as a natural reminder that Evan¡¯s rtionship with her was good. Above all, Arisha was grateful that Evan made this decision without hesitation. ¡®I want to kiss Evan right now.¡¯ The gratitude and affection for Evan united and rose in Arisha¡¯s heart. In the end, she only hesitated with her cheeks blushing uncharacteristically. Adorably cute, but as the eyes around him were growing stinging, Evan decided to put off his flirting with Arisha. ¡°Well, in that sense¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Ray. I don¡¯t think I can take care of the royal family. There are too many holes over there. I don¡¯t want to create a risk factor.¡± ¡°I understand; I¡¯m satisfied if you take care of me.¡± Serena nodded as if she had been waiting for the words. Today as well, there was the dragon egg in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s more¡­unlike the Peti family, who will alwayse to help Sherden, the Silk Line doesn¡¯t want toe here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you were thinking.¡± Serena¡¯sment forced Evan to smile bitterly. She was right. Evan wasn¡¯t just taking care of her because it was his fianc¨¦e¡¯s family. It wasn¡¯t empty words to say that the Peti family was an ally that would always help Sherden. The partnership between Sherden and Peti was much stronger than expected. If there were an immediate request for aid from Peti, Marquis Soline would run barefoot, and vice versa. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t foolish to invest in Peti in preparation for a situation where the two cities should join forces. ¡®But the royal family is a little different.¡¯ If Evan and Arisha¡¯s engagement started with a good rtionship between their parents rather than political reasons, Evan and Serena¡¯s engagement began with the Silk Line royal family¡¯s desire to suppress Evan. The Silk Line royal family was wary of Sherden, which had a substantial presence independently. It was a little cruel, but even if something terrible happened to Sherden, it was more likely to be left unattended because it was a chance to undermine Sherden¡¯s power. That was the rtionship between the Silk Line royal family and the dungeon city of Sherden. ¡°Never mind the royal family again, focus on me.¡± Perhaps she was still worried that her family would stress Evan mentally. Evan smiled and stroked her head gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it; I know you¡¯re on my side.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a Sherden person.¡± Serena said so with a gaze aimed at Arisha. Arisha must¡¯ve been considering her words carefully. The two women went straight into a snowball fight. Evan thought it was fortunate that the two were good to each other. It was a tant escape from reality. ¡°Well, I think there¡¯s still some meat left.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. If long-term storage is possible, you can take your time to think about it.¡± ¡°Yes, but more people who should be given¡­¡± When Evan was about to continue, there was a sound of the door opening from above. They heard a small conversation and soon saw Louiseing down the stairs. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re not an aristocrat anymore.¡± When she found Evan and ran like a puppy finding its owner, Evanughed. It was even more pleasant to think of Louise¡¯s party¡¯s surprise after eating the dragon steak. Evan¡¯s n to foster sub-parties was bing more and more perfect by the day. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Evan D. Sherden, Reinforced Fighting Power (3) During the four days when Evan was away from Sherden, the Louise Party devoted themselves to camp training. They conducted individual weapon skills and party tactical training to deal with enemies on a party basis. ¡°Wow, I think we will clear the dungeon without any mistakes.¡± On the morning of thest day of the promised camp, Renail woke up early in the morning to work together for thest time and said so with a look of satisfaction. But Louise shook her head firmly, wiping the sweat off her forehead with a towel she had prepared. ¡°Training isn¡¯t all-around, Renail. Now we¡¯re just training not to repeat the mistakes we¡¯ve already made. But we have to think that if we¡¯re in a new environment, we¡¯ll adapt from the beginning again. If you¡¯re as proud as you are now, you¡¯re going to get worse.¡± ¡°Ugh, yes, I got it!¡± As Renail had firmly believed that the party¡¯s activities were a test for joining the Astray, she apologized quickly. However, it wasn¡¯t known whether the appropriate reflection apanied that apology. Louise turned to the other side, thinking she still had a long way to go. Save was calmly wiping his face with a towel soaked in cold water beside her. ¡®I don¡¯t like this one¡­¡¯ Unlike Renail, who was often mischievous due to her young age, Save acted as a warrior with a great mission. He had terrific potential and worked hard, so he should be considered perfect as a party member. But it made her honestly a little unhappy for him to act as if he was chosen by himself, along with trying to make Evan a religious object. ¡°Take a break. I¡¯ll be right back from the Astray headquarters. Master came back from the expedition.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± When Evan was mentioned, their attitudes immediately changed. Just by looking at their sparkling eyes, they seemed to have changedpletely. Renail had explicitly expressed her desire to follow Louise, but Louise ignored it and left. She wiped off her sweat and dressed up before she left. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s tough to meet the Commander.¡± Renail remained still until Louise¡¯s back waspletely invisible, then sighed and grumbled as soon as Louise was out of sight. Renail had the illusion that once she met Evan, she would join Astray, as many others with uncontroble ambitions often felt. ¡°What a fool, he can¡¯t meet a normal person like you.¡± ¡°Huh, he won¡¯t meet you either. You¡¯re a normal person like me.¡± When Save calmly criticized her, Renail retorted back, but Saveughed as if he had been waiting for it. ¡°I¡¯m always listening to the Commander, so I don¡¯t have to see him in person.¡± ¡°You have a great concept¡­oh, that¡¯s enough. Catch the bear before you sell his skin. There is no point in talking about it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still under his guidance, and what¡¯s the matter with you? Face reality, Renail. We¡¯re closer to him now than anyone else in the dungeon city.¡± Save just felt sorry for Renail. If he closed his eyes, he could still feel it right now. The power from an indescribable existence that surrounded him¡­it had an overwhelming warmth! His presence, which encouraged him and nourished him to grow faster and more robust, was the source of his boundless confidence. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again¡­¡± Renail sighed, muttering to herself. ¡®He would have been pretty good if it weren¡¯t for that strangeness.¡¯ Save¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t bad. He was handsome, especially his deep olive eyes that attracted people¡¯s attention. Even if he stayed still, the women came to him. ¡®But you¡¯re always speaking nonsense.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to date a man who served a living person as a god and talked nonsense. Renail was daydreaming again. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you, a Wizard, to not know. No, maybe you are still not blessed because you have a weak faith¡­well, you¡¯re still a party member, so I¡¯ll help you.¡± Save sighed and reached out to Renail. Surprised, she tried to avoid his hand, but Save boldly held her hand. ¡°What, what, it¡¯s bad to do this all of a sudden? I wouldn¡¯t say I like it. No, I don¡¯t hate it, but the order¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet and feel it.¡± ¡°Feel?¡± Save slowly released his energy, ignoring Renail¡¯s hoarse voice. To her surprise, light purple energy began to fog up from his fingertips. Of course, it wasn¡¯t mana power. From the moment he had acquired a job, it started within him. It was a flow of power that surrounded him! [Active Skill Blessed Aura Lv.1 was mastered.] [Activate the power of all passive buffs applied outwardly. All abilities are rapidly increased in a short time, but the reaction disables all buffs that were used for ten times the time the Bless Aura is activated.] [When used simultaneously with Active Skill Blow of Faith, it dramatically amplifies its power.] ¡®Um.¡¯ He just wanted to make Renail feel a little bit of the blessing he was given, but he didn¡¯t expect it would have this effect. Even Save flinched away for a moment. The skill, Bless Aura, turned a passive buff¡¯s power into an active attack assist for a short time. Since it had penalties, the skill had pros and cons, but he liked the fact that it could turn his blessing, which had encouraged his physical condition and promoted growth, into a visible form. ¡®This is all his guidance. Thank you very much. I will follow your words from now on.¡¯ After a few more seconds of the light purple aura, Save gathered it back up and thanked Evan. Evan would be surprised to hear what it was, but fortunately, he had yet to predict the birth of this fundamental skill. Louise¡¯s surveince system, which was reported in real-time, wasn¡¯t being applied. ¡°You, you, this¡­¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve felt it, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Renail murmured in a haze. She was also proficient in all kinds of magic as someone dealing with demons, but she had never seen such power until now. No,e to think of it, she might¡¯ve noticed it at thest minute when she killed the boss monster on the fifth floor of the Sherden dungeon¡­ ¡°Is that a divine power? No, that can¡¯t be true. It feels a little different from what I know¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power he gave me. You know that I¡¯m not the source of this power, right? ¡°No, wait a minute¡­¡± Renail was lost! Save waited for her to calm down as if he had expected this reaction. ¡°No, it must have been some special skill. The special processing of mana power is difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s probably mana which has been corrupted by the influence of the job you earned. That¡¯s for sure.¡± Renail, who somehow regained consciousness, denied the reality before her. That was because she couldn¡¯t change her attitude about Save, who she was used to treating as a lunatic. But in her mind, the question of ¡®If it¡¯s true¡­¡­?¡¯ kept ringing through her head. Save was satisfied with that. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll find out sooner orter. Let¡¯s talk seriously again when that happens. About the purpose of his enlightenment, and why he¡¯s watching us¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I won¡¯t.¡± Renail shook her head like a scared baby. She must have been a little out of her mind after witnessing such a shocking truth, but it was okay. She would soon be able to ept them all and make herselffortable. Save was still smiling kindly. -Opening ¡°Hey, I¡¯m back. Did you have breakfast?¡± Just then, Louise came back to the inn. Compared to when she had left, her face looked much brighter. Renail was frankly jealous when she saw Louise. Some people had been suffering from their pseudo-faith since the morning, and some had had a good time with such a handsome man as Evan¡­ ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± However, of course, she didn¡¯t reveal her true intentions. ¡®If you meet Evan in person one day, you will turn this rtionship around in a second! It will be me, not anyone, that will be loved by Evan!¡¯ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great. Master gave me something to eat.¡± ¡°Wow, Evan is the best!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up to the room first.¡± Eating outside food was prohibited in the restaurant on the first floor of the inn. Louise entered the second floor with Renail and a silent Save behind her. ¡°Well, then¡­it¡¯s made of precious ingredients, so thank you all for this.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Louise¡¯s basket was packed with sandwiches. They were hot sandwiches with steak and cheese inside and pressed bread that looked delicious! The sandwich had such a wonderful smell that Renail instinctively reached out and picked up one. Louise took her own with admiration, and Save¡­ [Dragon Steak Hot Sandwich] [Completion Level ¨C SS] [Red Dragon meat cooked by a top-notch magician and made into a sandwich. The breathing buff of the Red Dragon is permanently applied when ingested.] [Red Dragon Breathing ¨C 5% increase in all status, corrected to upational skills and weapon skills] [*Evan D. Sherden gave this. The impact of your job doubles the effect of buffs.] Save shed a tear. ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with Save?¡± ¡°Save? Are you okay?¡± The two women stopped eating and shouted in surprise. However, Save shook his head with tears still falling from his eyes. ¡°I was just thrilled¡­! I didn¡¯t expect him to think of us like this!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a sandwich, isn¡¯t it!?¡± ¡°Well, Master emphasized that it¡¯s precious, but¡­¡± Renail and Louise, who couldn¡¯t even imagine the meat inside the sandwich belonged to a dragon, were too embarrassed. But Save shook his head again and picked up the sandwich. ¡°I will ept your gratitude, thankfully.¡± ¡°Another strange phrase¡­hmm!?¡± As soon as he finished the sandwich, which he picked up with reverence, purple energy rose from Save. [You have received the Red Dragon¡¯s Red Breath Buff. All status is increased by 10% and is heavily calibrated for all upational skills.] [All skills have been raised by two levels. The level of the skill Blow of Faith increases by an additional three levels.] [Bless Aura Skill Leveled Up to 4] A buff that was overwhelmingly enhanced, more so than what Evan and everyone else received, was applied to Save. Moreover, since he could pull the buff¡¯s power out by using his Bless Aura skill to exaggerate only a little bit, he could say that his strength increased by more than 50 percent. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­did you feel that?¡± However, only Save would¡¯ve been impressed if it were usual, but this time it was a little different. This was because Renail remembered the power that Save had shown her earlier. The fact that it was greatly amplified at this moment wasn¡¯t lost to her. ¡°Eat, Renail.¡± Save said in a soft voice, looking at Renail with olive eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Renail looked down at the sandwich in her hands with trembling eyes. ¡°¡­Guys?¡± Not understanding the situation, Louise tilted her head and called the two, but of course, they didn¡¯t respond. This was because it was a sacred baptism. ¡°Okay¡­you can eat it.¡± Renail closed her eyes tightly. Her head felt tooplicated. ¡®But let¡¯s take a bite of the steak sandwich¡­¡­.¡¯ All that confusion disappeared, and soon a cozy peace came to her. *** [There are more chapters-] Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Evan D. Sherden, Reinforced Fighting Power (4) After several days of research on the dragon blood with Bernard, Evan began to outline how the dragon¡¯s by-products could achieve the desired performance. More precisely, it allowed the processing of the dragon¡¯s products, which couldn¡¯t be processed naturally, and activate the dragon¡¯s power on thepleted object. ¡°What an interesting ingredient. We even need magic reagents to make clothes from it!¡± Ottpah, the leading designer of Brotherhood Boutique, was intrigued as he spoke, epting the dragon¡¯s leather after first processing it by removing the scales and dipping it into the dragon¡¯s blood-refined reagent. But Evan, who couldn¡¯t tell her the identity of the leather, smiled and answered evasively. ¡°It¡¯s a special monster. Anyway, I want to make a cape exclusively for the knights with this, is it possible?¡± It went well with anyone regardless of upation and was excellent in a practical sense, such as blocking wind and dust and protecting one¡¯s clothes and skin. A cloak with a unified design would add to the sense of belonging for the knights of Astray. ¡°There¡¯s so much leather; it¡¯s possible! I¡¯ll have to do a lot of work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to get in the way of the battle, is it? Of course, it¡¯s better to add a hood.¡± ¡°It depends on the magic of the material, but¡­I think that¡¯s enough! But what kind of monster is it?¡± ¡°Hahaha, he was just a pretty strong guy.¡± Evan and Ottpah designed a cape dedicated to the Astray Knights on the spot, a cloak that was faithful to its proper function but reduced in volume to not hinder in battle and with certain hardened parts to prevent enemy attacks in case of an emergency! ¡°Well, Master Evan. No matter how many functions are included in the magic costume, wouldn¡¯t it already be called an artifact if this function is realized?¡± ¡°That would be fun. Please take good care of it for now. Please let me know if you need a jewel for mana power. We can provide as much as we want.¡± ¡°¡­Master, where is this leather from?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Evan¡¯s tant gloss no longer puzzled Ottpah. She hadn¡¯t yet forgotten the prestige Evan had shown at the sea party. What kind of monsters could he not catch on this earth? Nothing would stop him ¡ª unless it were a dragon from legend. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s an honor to have a chance to work with such a perfectly groomed leather. Let¡¯s work with the spirit of really creating artifacts!¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± The Red Dragon cape would be thest artifact to fill Evan¡¯s precious and valuable limit on the wearing of artifacts. There was only one thing Evan wanted from the cape. Defense! He wanted potent protection from the cape, enough that he no longer had to worry about anything! ¡°Madam, can you dye the cape ck?¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re going to unify the knights¡¯ attire, unification.¡± ¡®I never nned that.¡¯ Leaving Ottpah to work and leaving the boutique with Shine, Evan looked back at the artifacts he was wearing now. There was the first artifact he actively took ¡ª the ne of Miraseul. It was vaguely obtained from the Marquis for slime training. Still, it was surprisingly apanied by great options such as increased mana volume and faster mana recovery, and, to make matters worse, increased artifact performance by crushing slimes for nearly a decade, which was more overwhelming than any other artifacts Evan had ever known. Evan himself was also frightened, but he had never experienced a mana breakdown, thanks to it. Next was the Snow Mountain Spirit Earrings, which increased the speed of mana recovery. In the Yo-Ma Great War series, these earrings were excellent enough to be confirmed as final equipment as soon as they were acquired. The ne of Miraseul was almost meaningless now, thanks to it, so Evan was thinking of recing it as soon as the day came when he got a valuable artifact. The third was the glove-shaped artifact, ck Cloud, which gave additional power proportional to his strength. Likewise, this was also obtained during the slime training. As Evan¡¯s strength increased, the artifact¡¯s power grew, and the option of its Rune increased physical strength, mana power, and the pace of stamina recovery. As it was an artifact that suited him too, he wouldn¡¯t be able to separate it. If Evan had a weapon, it would be this artifact. ¡®Well, this is what I originally intended¡­¡­.¡¯ The fourth was his boots with mana. The official name was ¡®Blessed of the Devil,¡¯ which was acquired to train mana resistance and secure the boots¡¯ full-body defense. After mana was added to this and that, and after one thing or another, it became an unprecedented final equipment-level artifact. Among the artifacts that Evan currently had, this artifact had the most formidable ability to fight to the best of his ability, ignoring the degradation of the status as much as he could control the mana and allowing the full-body defense of the boots to be released when he wanted. If gamers had seen this item, it would¡¯ve been crazy enough that they would say it was a cheat or a bug item. Of course, if there was a punk who noted that, Evan wanted to tell him to put on the boots from the beginning and suffer for years. Thest and fifth artifact was the Rose Vine Ring from Rose. The defense shield and mana amplification function were perfect for a piece of final equipment, but there was something more than that ¡ª the Mahwa tribe¡¯s unique effect. Wearing this ring alone could cause fatal damage to the Demons! Due to the game¡¯s characteristics, more people dealt with Demons in the second half. So, if this ring had been released in the game, it would¡¯ve been OP. If this unique feature worked against The Demon King and even the Devil, then the fraudulent nature of this ring¡­no, he wouldn¡¯t have to fight with the Devil directly so that it would be all right. He would never fight with the Devil. He wanted to believe that. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to take out except for the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings. I have to bet everything on that cape¡­¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve said you¡¯re going to paint it with defense pration artifacts.¡± ¡°We have no choice but to get an artifact with a good ability and take out the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings.¡± At Shine¡¯s words, Evan replied with a shrug. However, one pessimistic fact was that it was challenging to obtain artifacts with options for defense pration. You needed to be over the dungeon¡¯s 70th floor to have one drop every once in a while, and they were often still bad. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the performance was good, but the more it was used, the more difficult it became. Among the most fraudulent artifacts, there was an artifact that boasted 40 percent of the most deception, barely obtained by killing the Demon King and catching the hidden boss that only appeared on DLC. It was unlikely to drop, too! ¡®Killing the Demon King is a prerequisite, so I don¡¯t have any room right now. Whoo, I have to do something about Merdin.¡¯ To kill the Demon King, of course, he must save Merdin. He didn¡¯t die properly in the human world, lived forever in the mana world, and tried to fight the human world through his subordinates. But as he was the final boss, being summoned to the human world and fighting with the main character wasmon in all the series. And since the Demon King resurrection event took ce only when certain conditions were met in Sherden, Peti, and Merdin, it was essential to free Merdin to revive and kill him. ¡°You don¡¯t look good¡­¡± Shine woke Evan up. ¡°Think about the future after you get such an artifact.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll wear the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings¡­¡± What if there was no option for defense pration? Wouldn¡¯t it be solved to some extent if he just poured out mana and ground the Heaven¡¯s Press and Heaven¡¯s de together? Of course, the rebound would cause the ground to copse and the sea to split, but it was such a trivial matter. ¡°But the Snow Mountain Spirit Earrings are good enough.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go next, next. I¡¯m going to upgrade my double-edged dagger again this time.¡± ¡°I think ck is better¡­¡± ¡°So let¡¯s give up ck, for now, Shine¡­¡± * * * But that evening, what he didn¡¯t want happened. As usual, it happened while lying on Belois¡¯sp after taking a shower in the evening so she could clean his ears. ¡°Well¡­? Master.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evan, who was slowly closing his eyes as he enjoyed Belois¡¯s touch, opened his eyes to her call. He could see something glistening. ¡°What, light? Did you use magic?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­¡± Belois picked up Evan¡¯s Snow Mountain Spirit earrings. It was set aside for ear cleaning, but now, it was emitting an unusually brilliant light. ¡°What, is it evolution?¡± No, he didn¡¯t think so. Nothing had happened when Evan was wearing it, so now it couldn¡¯t have changed. Evan looked down. The volcano spirit earring hanging from Belois¡¯s ear was also emitting light. ¡°Lua, your earrings are shining, too?¡± ¡°Huh? Ah¡­uh!?¡± At Evan¡¯s words, the moment Belois put her hand on her earring, the incident urred. The Snow Mountain Spirit Earrings and the Volcano Spirit Earrings filled the room with brilliant light as if they were resonating. ¡°Argh!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not harmful, wait.¡± Evan grabbed Belois¡¯s hand, who was screaming in embarrassment, and waited calmly for the light to fade. He could guess from the moment the volcano spirit earrings were shining, but as far as he knew, this hadn¡¯t happened in the Yo-Ma Great War Series¡­ ¡®It¡¯s not new for things to happen that haven¡¯t happened in the game.¡¯ The light soon faded, and their sight returned. Evan looked at Belois¡¯s hand. The Snow Mountain Spirit Earrings that had been ced there wholly disappeared. Instead¡­ ¡°Uhhh¡­really?¡± Belois put her hand to her ear with a shudder. Her earrings now had a different texture, shape, and mana. ¡°Oh, well.¡± Belois, who instinctively realized that the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings and the Volcano Spirit earringsbined, felt embarrassed as tears formed in her eyes. As she had dared to destroy her master¡¯s belongings, she couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Master¡­¡± ¡°No, this must be right. I knew they were a set, but I didn¡¯t think they were hiding options likebined evolution¡­¡± Evan reached out carefully and stroked her ear. Belois¡¯s face turned red, but she remained silent. The earring, which evolved with thebination of the Mountain Spirit and the Volcanic Spirit Earrings, had an unusual form of a double-cross with two purple crosses nted together. ¡°I feel something strange.¡± ¡°The amplification is enormous. What¡¯s more, it aids both me and ice properties, and maybe it¡¯s¡­Master, excuse me for a moment.¡± With those words, Belois created a small foxfire in the air from nothing. The number of foxfire she could make was seventeen, but this time, it was different. One by one, it seemed that the number of foxfire eventually increased to eighteen, and surprisingly, they were brought together again and turned into negative purple energy. It was not me nor ice. It was the manifestation of a new property that only Belois could handle. ¡°I seeded in increasing the number of fox fires to eighteen this morning¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the earrings evolved. And thanks to thebination of the two artifacts, your foxfire has evolved again¡­¡± It was thought that the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings and the Volcano Spirit earrings evolved together, but that wasn¡¯t all. The Artifact Jade Salt Orb was also gone. ¡°It means that three artifacts have beenbined. Well, you can¡¯t just have two artifacts give off this much energy.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look like that. It¡¯s okay. I wanted to have a better artifact, but it¡¯s better to use it as an evolutionary material instead of throwing it away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay the price.¡± Even though Evan said he was okay, Belois firmly insisted that she would pay the price. Even if Evan didn¡¯t like it, she was determined to deliver. ¡°Dear Master.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Belois leaned over and kissed Evan on the cheek. Then she whispered, bringing her small lips to his ear. ¡°Thanks to you¡­now I can have the witch¡¯sing of age.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± ¡°When witches have unique abilities, they have aing-of-age ceremony, which gives them the power of Rune. That¡¯s how I be oneplete witch.¡± The word ¡®unique ability¡¯ immediately struck him. Belois meant the purple energy that she just created with the artifact¡¯s help. No one could help but recognize her as a great witch, but Belois wasn¡¯t up to the standard she had set for herself. However, it was only with this incident that she could understand herself. ¡°So¡­after I get the rune, I¡¯m aplete adult.¡± Adult. The standard for adults defined in the Silk Line was 18, but that wasn¡¯t what mattered now. No one would ever call Belois a little girl because she won the Rune and became a real witch. And what she was saying right now was¡­ ¡°Uh, um¡­.¡± ¡°Adult Ceremony, I¡¯d like you to be with me.¡± Belois cleared thest handful of tears in her eyes and smiled lightly. Did she cry in the first ce? Evan was suspicious, but he didn¡¯t dare ask. ¡°Please, may I offer it to you?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I get it.¡± All Evan could do, tempted as he was by a witch, was to nod his head gently. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Evan D. Sherden, Reinforced Fighting Power (5) ¡°It¡¯s the double-edged dagger that I madest time.¡± Horta spoke in a voice filled with nostalgia as he held two ck daggers in his hands. It was Shine¡¯s double-edged daggers. ¡°At that time, I thought it was the perfect version of the weapon, but now I can see that there¡¯s more to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we have the materials from the dragon.¡± Shine¡¯s double-edged dagger, which Horta and Evan had worked on together three years ago, had been attained when he took the Jade Orb from Belois. It was created by reprocessing the scimitar, which was strengthened by drinking blood, and the power of the Devil Rune it absorbed. It was a result of Evan¡¯s ability to separate, process, and put the Devil Rune into the weaponpletely, so anyone who wasn¡¯t resistant to mana couldn¡¯t handle it. Shine had to train mana resistance to a level rivaling Evan¡¯s to extract the weapon¡¯s power. ¡°The special ability to grow when it takes blood, and the Devil Rune that you devoted to it¡­everything is perfect, but in fact, we can improve it by modifying the hilt.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re recing it with the dragon¡¯s bones.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. You can do it, right?¡± It was changing the hilt while leaving the other parts of the artifact intact. It was rather more difficult than creating a new weapon, but Horta nodded confidently. ¡°I can do it. With E¡¯s help, I can do it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m asking you. You¡¯ll probably have to do a few more simr things this time.¡± The knights¡¯ weapons were about to be reced. Even if they had growing artifacts, they would expect an increase in capabilities immediately if they were processed with by-products of the dragon. Furthermore, members who didn¡¯t have sufficient defense artifacts would be given additional armor using dragon leather and scales. ¡°The most important thing is magical artifacts. Do you think you can make it? I want to make a proper magic weapon for Belois and Paul.¡± Of course, dragon bones could be a tremendous magical artifact just by cutting them roughly, but if it were adequately processed, its efficiency would be beyond imagination. Did he even think aboutmissioning the witches? But E, who poked her head up behind Horta, smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s it, leave it to me. I¡¯m specialized in processing bones and making magic weapons.¡± ¡°Dwarves make magic weapons?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no weapon a Dwarf can¡¯t make, human. There are just weapons I don¡¯t want to make.¡± Evan squinted at E¡¯s confident deration. Of course, it would¡¯ve been easy to believe if an ordinary Dwarf had said this, but¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t you been talking about creating the strongest de since before?¡± ¡°It was a dark phase of my past, so forget it. Forget it!¡± If Evan thought about it more deeply, she might¡¯ve been more talented in creating something magical in the first ce because it was her skills that were at work. ¡°You can trust me anyway. I know a lot more about magical weapons than any witches. I believe that I have learned the history of Dwarves, who were in charge of producing weapons for the allied forces of the races in the past.¡± ¡°The Allied Races, yes. Was there such an event?¡± Indeed, there was an event for many primitive races who had agreed to work together in the main scenario of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. They had been equipped with weapons by the dwarves. ¡°¡­E, then do you know anything about the armament?¡± ¡°I know. The best de recipe ever came from that.¡± Even Evan, who had yed the entire Yo-Ma Great War series, didn¡¯t know that! Looking at Evan with a puzzled look, E had a nomittal tone. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t tell me. I thought that was an ordinary weapon, after all. Later, I searched the book and found that the knowledge was misrepresented throughout the generations. It was only possible to make the unique armament with the master of the armaments, the Dwarf, and the special mana ritual. After learning that, I could understand why the strongest de waspleted with such skill.¡± It wasn¡¯t a weapon in the first ce, but a recipe that was just a preparation forpleting one¡­Evan muttered, dumbfounded by E¡¯sment. ¡°If you knew that, you could¡¯ve told me¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything to say it. The unique armament isn¡¯t something that this generation can make.¡± ¡°I know it. But listening to this, it is a bit¡­¡± So far, Evan had only thought of Skin de as a cutting skill that could be expressed simply with the aid ofbat skills. However, the skill itself was a unique armament source. ¡®Unique armament¡­¡­. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s too much.¡¯ Numerous other races were now no longer present in the New Era, and many animals and nts that lived only in ancient times, along with mana tools that could only exist in those times, were now extinct or destroyed. Now that they had studied it again, the odds of sess in re-establishing their armament weren¡¯t high. He wanted to try it, but there were already enough things he was studying. ¡®When I¡¯m avableter, I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa Bernard. Later.¡¯ Anyway, what was important now was a magic weapon. Evan shook his head to throw off his forgetfulness and took out an item from his inventory. ¡°Then, can we make magic weapons with this?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± It was the eyeball of the Red Dragon. E came up at once, took it, and began to shout. ¡°How much did you loot?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how, but I can do a lot of looting. The dragon¡¯s eyes are the best material for making magic weapons, so I tried to take it.¡± He had wanted to bring both, but as soon as he started to loot one, the dragon¡¯s body began to disappear. If Evan had taken meat or bones instead, he could¡¯ve taken dozens of more kilograms. ¡°But you did a good job. Dragon¡¯s eyeballs are, I swear, the finest material for the magic Orbs.¡± ¡°Is it for Miss Belois?¡± ¡°Well¡­yes.¡± Evan nodded frankly at Horta¡¯s question, what happened yesterday ying back in his head. Horta chuckled as his cheeks turned red. This middle-aged man¡¯s wretched rxed attitude made Evan even more ashamed! ¡°It¡¯s said that the witch¡¯sing of age is soon. I wanted to give it to her as a gift¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to hurry up to make it. Oh, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to do it casually, so please leave everything to me.¡± E, excited to rub her cheek against the dragon¡¯s eyeball, dered so. No matter how much she didn¡¯t like to make magic weapons, she would change her mind if she got material like a dragon¡¯s eye! ¡°I can¡¯t leave it to youpletely.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± However, Evan firmly dered his intent, looking at E¡¯s overexcitement. When she tilted her head, Evan shrugged and took a small bead with something engraved on it out. Anyone in this space could feel the mana in it. ¡°You¡­that¡­how did you get it?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ve been ying around these past years? Of course, it¡¯s the result of study.¡± ¡°Nobody ever thought you were ying around, Master Evan.¡± From the side, Evan seemed so busy that he didn¡¯t think he would have time to breathe, but he had been working on mana! E cried out in amazement, but Horta was admiring Evan¡¯s work purely. ¡°It¡¯s sealing the mana very neatly with extremely high purity. I don¡¯t think the quality of the bead is that great but does the secret lie in its inscription?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Horta. It¡¯s the Devil Rune.¡± ¡°We¡¯re able to create something out of nothing.¡± Evan¡¯s bead was the same one used to seal mana, which broke a statue of a demon in the hidden boss¡¯ room on the fifth floor of the newly opened Sherden Dungeon. It was possible to create a Devil Rune first without mana and activate it with vivid mana, which meant that Evan¡¯s ability could create new weapons with the Devil Rune¡¯s power! ¡°Belois will soon be given her Rune as a witch. A Rune is a perfect weapon that amplifies the unique abilities of the witch race, but at the same time, she isn¡¯t good with the Demon race who deal with Devil Rune¡¯s power.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to put Devil Rune¡¯s power into the magic weapon to stop it. To stop the Devil Runes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Belois¡¯ trained as much as Shine, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Witches had been afraid of the existence of Devil Rune ever since they confronted two of the Four Heavenly Kings with it, and the best way not to be beaten by Devil Rune was to deal with the Devil Rune on their side. Over the past three years, Ctheasil had been the most hardworking witch; she was eventually forgiven for her past mistakes by her colleagues as a result. ¡°Belois could use the power of Rune and Devil Rune at the same time to create a stronger force. I believe in her talent.¡± ¡°You have a unique idea that no one else could think of¡­¡± If they were afraid of dealing with Devil Rune, they would never win. This side should respond the same way. They had to fight fair! ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be bringing a few more beads with highly pure mana. I¡¯ll make a new magic weapon every time, so please take good care of me. We have to get them to witches.¡± The Sherden Dungeon¡¯s reopening featured new hidden bosses, and all of the demon statues were reced. They would be able to find more than ten mana beads in the future. ¡°Uh, I have to put mana in the magic weapon I made. It¡¯s mana in the finest materials like the eyeballs of a dragon¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve opened a new chapter of history. You¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If I get a bad result, I¡¯ll curse you for the rest of my life, so be prepared!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± E, who wanted to create a perfect magic weapon on her own, looked very unhappy that Evan could make a magic weapon with only mana. Evan burst intoughter. ¡°Your curse won¡¯t pierce my curse resistance.¡± ¡°Human, I¡¯m going to curse you¡­!¡± The terrible ability that Ctheasil created and the demons willingly epted and spread around the world. The project to fight the Devil Runes¡­it was the moment when the so-called ¡®counterattack project¡¯ began. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Evan D. Sherden, Reinforced Fighting Power (6) ¡°Huh! Damn!¡± ¡°Okay, keep going! Step forward from there, Liz!¡± ¡°Yes! Damn!¡± Evan was also working on the junior ss with the by-products obtained from the dragon¡¯s body. Right now, Evan was running on his own feet to solve everything, but he couldn¡¯t be the only one to suffer forever. He was thinking of his younger sister, Elizabeth, as the next Commander of Astray. She was from the Sherden bloodline and showed a simr potential for unimaginable strength. ¡®For some reason, I¡¯ve been moving so aggressively, but that¡¯s because other people have be so weak that I just took on the responsibility of protecting them. I should enjoy my life a little bit.¡¯ People in this world who didn¡¯t know the knowledge from the games were mostly weak except for a select few. However, enemies, including the Demon race, were bing more robust than they had appeared in the game. It was absurd. To confront it, he had no choice but to train the elite in advance. Elizabeth and Eir were just the beginning. He must somehow get children with excellent qualities and raise them as future members of the Astray Knights. ¡®After raising the elite, I¡¯ll retire before I¡¯m thirty. I can¡¯t live like this¡­!¡¯ What was the best way to have a good-quality child? It was to recognize a child born from parents with excellent qualities. In other words, it was getting the children of people around Evan. Bloodline was important! What he was paying attention to now was Raihan¡¯s lovers Hannah and Serpina. If possible, Shine and Anastasia would be happy to do it quickly. It would be Shine who would be beaten to death by the Duke, not Evan. ¡®But Lua and I should start¡­no, but not yet. Maybe¡­no. Well, not yet. Hmm.¡¯ Evan, who was shy at the thought, was twisting his body. Elizabeth, who was training hard under Evan¡¯s direction, tilted her head as she saw it. ¡°Brother, are you sick? You want me to massage you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m going to take a look at Eir for a second, so keep practicing by yourself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After ordering Elizabeth, who was growing up like a monster, he headed to the second underground training center. Usually, it was used to testrge-scale skills or conduct training that was generally difficult to show to other people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hi, Evan!¡± ¡°Oh! Are you here to help me, Master Evan? I wanted to ask for your help.¡± There wasn¡¯t only Eir but also the witch Ctheasil. Now she was working on creating a perfect Devil Rune for Eir. ¡°How about activation?¡± ¡°Well, I thought the Runes were carved into objects, but they haven¡¯t responded yet. It¡¯s my first time to lead the mana of existence, not monsters, to create a Devil Rune, so it¡¯s getting twisted in many ways. Above all, the taker¡¯s intentions are more important than a simple monster, but the will to be intelligent is moreplicated, no matter how young that person is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never carved a Devil Rune on a living person¡­¡± As he had mentioned many times, Eir was an extraordinary person. The mixed-race between man and Elf was special, but Eir wasn¡¯t a pure being but a mutated one made by signing a contract with the Mahwa tribe¡¯s Queen, Rose. As a result, Eir was born with the essence of three unique races: Man, Mer (Elf), and Mahwa. However, the problem was that the Mahwa race was absurdly decisive for only being a quarter of the mixture, so she had strong mana. Rose¡¯s im to be her mother was somewhat convincing. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, except for all personal feelings. If I could make it right and activate it, I¡¯d be able to create a Devil Rune that¡¯s more powerful than any other Devil Rune I¡¯d ever made with my previous Monster Experiments.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Evan faced her as she controlled her mana, which bloomed intemperately in Eir¡¯s body, to prevent it from spreading. As if she had no idea how dangerous the power she had was, she just stared at Evan with her eyes the size ofrge pearls. ¡°What are you talking about, Evan?¡± ¡°We were talking about Eir¡¯s abilities. When Eir¡¯s tattoo gets brighter, she can call the spirits, and she can get stronger.¡± Eir couldn¡¯t keep Elizabeth away forever, so she studied for an hour or two a day and trained martial arts with her the rest of the time. Of course, it was confirmed that the work schedule was getting longer because of that, but¡­Ctheasil turned to Evan with a vague smile and a tilt to her head. ¡°Does she get stronger when the tattoo gets brighter?¡± ¡°Eir, don¡¯t you want to be strong?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more fun than being weak.¡± Eir didn¡¯t need to know the responsibility she would carry in the future with her strength right now. Furthermore, Evan, who intended to make her a Knight of the Astray in the future, wasn¡¯t supposed to say anything. ¡°And then again? Again?¡± ¡°And then again¡­¡± Brainwashing¡­no, the importance of early education was well understood by Evan. He carefully opened his mouth, thinking about coaxing the child into being the pir of Astray that would rece him in the future. ¡°And when you get stronger, you can be more rxed, too. You can y more.¡± ¡°Well, Evan, will you hang out with me a lot? What about Liz?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re aristocrats with obligations, so we have a lot of things to do. If Eir helps me with that, I can y with you that much.¡± Evan thought he could say this. The world was full of give-and-take. Evan thought so and nodded inwardly, but Ctheasil, who watched their conversation from the side, looked dumbfounded. It was then. ¡°Then, good! I want to be strong!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡®If you want to be stronger, how would you like to be strong right away?¡¯ Evan, thinking that, canceled his idea the next moment. Dark ck light began to erupt from her whole body. ¡°What, did you just get enlightened from the conversation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did, but let¡¯s get started!¡± The Devil Rune¡¯s necessary work had already beenpleted long ago. Now, the imprint of the light shining faintly throughout Eir¡¯s whole body had proven it. There was just a step left to activate it and process it to Eir¡¯s end, but now it had started. The Devil Rune¡¯s strong will was as crucial as dealing with the Runes, and as a child, Eir recognized what Evan meant by ¡®getting stronger.¡¯ Her Mana finally moved to form the runes! ¡°Master, focus!¡± ¡°I¡¯m concentrating. I¡¯m not going to let Eir¡¯s Mana run out, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Eir, who felt the shing imprint on her body and wild blooming Mana, apuded innocently and rejoiced. Of course, the situation wasn¡¯t so good. There was a possibility of a storm if the mana wasn¡¯t wholly controlled. However, Evan, who had experience dealing with Devil Runes himself and had defeated one of the Four Heavenly Kings with the Devil Rune, was more than capable of the job. ¡®Come on, don¡¯t be trapped in a cramped body and run out of it all. I¡¯ll lead you in the direction, so follow me gently and settle down.¡¯ ¡®Be a shield that protects only her, for ites from Eir.¡¯ ¡®Be a sword that cuts down all enemies against her.¡¯ ¡®Be the wind that blows away all obstacles that stand in her way ording to her will.¡¯ ¡°Okay, it¡¯s starting to stabilize! The mana flow in the body is changing! Mana isn¡¯t circting in the body but is being absorbed directly into the Devil Rune¡­!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind exnation, Ctheasil.¡± Evan replied with a light smile to Ctheasil, who exined the situation in an operator-like manner. He was feeling it, too. Initially, the Devil Rune¡¯s activation wasn¡¯t this simple, but mana originating from Eir settled on her skin and stably formed the Devil Rune without the intent of rebelling under Evan¡¯s control. ¡°Evan, I think I¡¯m getting stronger!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? You feel it too.¡± Eir shouted innocently, touching the Devil Rune shining on her skin to reveal intricate patterns. Did she feel it right away? She was a child full of capabilities. Evan patted Eir¡¯s head gently with satisfaction. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m getting a lot of energy!¡± ¡°I suppose she is.¡± The Devil Rune¡¯s ability depended on the user¡¯s knowledge and personality. It was only possible to induce some of its direction, and in fact, their reference was none other than the Devil Rune engraved on Evan¡¯s boots. ¡®It¡¯s the strengthening ability. If my Devil Rune normally rejuvenates energy and greatly amplifies my physical abilities when activating it, this Devil Rune is a minor¡­no, it¡¯s a modified version.¡¯ The Devil Rune in Evan¡¯s boots was clear. It could gain enormous power when activated, but the waiting time was too long. Furthermore, Evan himself had such a vast ability that it didn¡¯t matter, but he must also activate curses and tie his power to conserve energy properly. Since the owner was Evan, he could achieve great results. It was an OP ability. With it being too difficult for Eir, Evan improved the Devil Rune in a universal direction through more research with Ctheasil. That was the identity of Devil Rune, which Eir now harbored. ¡®From the moment you activate the rune, the passive reinforcement effect and the active reinforcement effect will have drastic improvements. Usually, it¡¯s just about 20-percent stronger, but if you activate it properly, you¡¯ll get explosive power for a short time.¡¯ Of course, it would be much less than Evan¡¯s boots¡¯ amplification rate, but it was an essential limitation to having penalty-free power. ¡°Master Evan, sess! We¡¯ve finally ced the Devil Rune on an intelligent creature, and not on a monster!¡± Deeply moved by the sight of Eir, whopleted the Devil Rune, Ctheasil, who seemed ten times more excited than Evan, jumped at him with cheers. Evan waved his hand, skillfully avoiding her charge like a matador holding a red cloth. ¡°Calm down, Ctheasil. It was possible because it had mana¡­¡± ¡°Oh, this will solve my long-standing obsession and forgetfulness. Why don¡¯t we spend time together tonight, Master Evan? I want to let Default know about this too¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, the hurdle is too high for me.¡± What a terrible and terrifying witch to take the opportunity to cajole Evan and her brother all at once! ¡°Wow, I¡¯m stronger! I¡¯m going to let Liz know!¡± ¡°Oh!?¡± It was unexpected. In an instant, Eir, who gained transcendent power, immediately left the training ground! Evan and Ctheasil were embarrassed and hurried after her, but what they could see was that Eir and Elizabeth were ying in a brawl. ¡°What, Eir, why are you so strong all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I can have more fun with you because I¡¯m stronger! What the heck!¡± ¡°Geez, I won¡¯t lose!¡± Yes, Elizabeth wasn¡¯t backing down against Eir, who had awakened the Devil Rune. Would Eir be able to reveal her power to the full extent? ¡°Master Evan¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t look at me like that. I know it was a little too much¡­¡± Evan turned his head away from Ctheasil¡¯s gaze. The early education of the Astray Knights was sessful. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Evan D. Sherden, Passed Night (1) After Eir awakened the Devil Rune and acquired power equal to Elizabeth, the two began sparring. Two small and cute girls seemed to be bickering from afar, but it would be surprising to see them up close. Every time the two shed, it sounded like a bomb was going off. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger. On top of that, the basic status umted during physical training is high; you could sweep away soldiers by the dozen¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more shocking to see the master¡¯s sister who doesn¡¯t lose against Eir.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to bepletely overturned soon? Eir has another card.¡± The Enchant skill, Elemental Charge that gave the power to bullets by summoning the spirits. Eir had seeded in activating the Devil Rune, and Evan wanted to proceed with the Elemental Charge training, but he nodded at Ctheasil¡¯s suggestion to wait and see for the time being to get used to the Devil Rune. ¡°I¡¯ll adjust as fast as I can, so let me y with the spirits!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you y with the spirits soon, so work hard.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Eir moved on without noticing Evan¡¯s subtle correction. It was an I-didn¡¯t-tell-you-a-lie strategy. ¡°Brother, I want to be stronger, too!¡± ¡°Liz, you¡¯re strong enough now.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be pushed back by Eir¡­!¡± Elizabeth seemed to be getting stronger to build her self-esteem. Evan, who had been thinking for a while about whether he should watch a child turn into abat machine, decided to give up neatly soon. ¡°Then should I teach you another martial art? It¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Weight. It¡¯s a martial art only used by Mikhail and me.¡± ¡°Teach me!¡± Evan took out the card due to Elizabeth¡¯sints, born from envy. It was none other than Heaven¡¯s Weight. Since he was taught by Ironwall Knights leader Mikhail D. Aerock, Evan had developed and evolved it independently, and now it was hard to find any trace of the original form. However, Evan didn¡¯t sincerely intend to pass this on to Elizabeth. More precisely, he knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to master Heaven¡¯s Weight anyway. This was because Evan had never seeded in transferring his skills. ¡°I have to discuss something with you before I teach you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°As I said before, Mikhail and I are the only ones handling this martial art. I am the Astray leader, and Uncle Mikhail is the head of the Ironwall Knights¡­this is, it¡¯s a martial art meant for the Knight Commander alone.¡± Elizabeth was nodding her head over the information he spouted. ¡°So after Liz learns this, she bes the head of Astray after me. Okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All right, the session had been confirmed! Miriam would be angry if she found out, but since the ¡®Elegant Lady¡¯ n had gone awry anyway, the Astray leader¡¯s inauguration route would be the best result for Elizabeth. It should be! Evan, who pretended to deceive the others, whistled, avoiding the gaze of the other members. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re nning to retire the year you took the helm, Evan¡­¡± ¡°The original design for retirement is to do it in advance.¡± Over the next few days, Evan trained Elizabeth on the tricks and movements of Heaven¡¯s Weight. Evan himself might not be very aware, but his ability to educate someone else was significant enough to be sublimated into a ss of leaders. Elizabeth also followed his teachings without difficulty as she was born with talent, but the training wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°I thought I could do it, but I can¡¯t¡­I guess I don¡¯t have a talent for fighting, brother.¡± ¡°Grappling doesn¡¯t correspond exactly with talent, Liz. Don¡¯t be disappointed. Let¡¯s do it step by step.¡± He said so, but Evan was stunned to teach Elizabeth. Elizabeth was very quick to learn and master something; although she had a rough grasp of the two-morning stars, she had skillfully wielded them. If Evan had talent like Elizabeth¡¯s, he would¡¯ve been much stronger than now, but he wasn¡¯t jealous of his younger sister¡¯s talent anymore. He just admired it purely. ¡°This is too hard.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurry, Liz. Let¡¯s take a break if you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Perhaps this child could learn Heaven¡¯s Weight, which even Default hadn¡¯t mastered yet. Evan tried hard not to reveal such expectations as he soothed Elizabeth. During the whole process, he couldn¡¯t help but cheer that his retirement was going toe much quicker than he imagined! * * * While Evan was stuck in his office after a long time following the morning training, Shine knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Master, I heard that the capes for the Knights are finished.¡± ¡°Oh, good timing.¡± ¡°Timing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Shine tilted his head, Evan replied while scratching his cheek. ¡°I got word from the witches that they were having a ceremony tonight.¡± ¡°What kind of ritual is it? A ritual that sucks your ¡®spirit¡¯, Master?¡± Evan further exined while flicking Shine¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lua¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Well, the cape is also a symbol of the witch.¡± ¡°Coming-of-age ceremony¡­¡± Diona, who was standing behind Evan and listening to the conversation, mumbled in a meaningful tone. The rabbit ears bobbed by themselves. ¡°I¡¯ve heard something interesting.¡± ¡°Diona, I think you¡¯re starting to resemble Arisha or Maybell.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Master. Not only do I belong to a group of women who check Belois¡¯ dominance, but I can¡¯t be allied with you. Well, Master, I¡¯ve got an important business to attend to, of course!¡± ¡°Get her!¡± But it was alreadyte. Those who learned about Belois¡¯ing-of-age ceremony would soon grasp the meaning. Evan knew this would happen, so he tried to let them know aste as possible, but Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel empty. ¡°It¡¯s better to give up, Master.¡± ¡°Look forward to it, Shine. Sooner orter, there will be a moment I¡¯ll give it back.¡± Shine and Evan left the room, arguing as usual. Designer Ottpah was waiting for Evan in the lobby on the first floor of the headquarters. ¡°Hello, Master Evan! I¡¯m here to show you the finished cape!¡± ¡°Oh, different designs for men and women.¡± ¡°Well, look at this first!¡± As the most famous designer in the Capital city, Ottpah seeded in creating a stylish full-body cape that emphasized unity but revealed the individuality of gender differences. The men¡¯s were bigger and sharper, whereas the women¡¯s were more attached to the body so that the body line could be revealed, and overall, it had a softer impression. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, Master. There are properly printed logos on the back.¡± ¡°Well said! This is a magical thread made with the help of the alchemists! It contains the hardening capabilities you wanted, so if you breathe in a little mana, it bes stronger and sharper than it was originally!¡± It was a very satisfactory result. Hardening was a simple ability, but its performance could be amplified depending on the material. This cape¡¯s material was dragon leather, so the existing armament already had a powerful defense! ¡°Moreover, it is possible to increase or decrease the volume as the user desires. Look, depending on the amount of mana you add, you can increase the volume and apply it to harden.¡± Evan picked up the cape and tested it. Even though he only input a tiny portion of his mana, the cape stretched more than three meters sideways. Furthermore, when the hardening was activated, it hardened wholly and quickly blocked the way forward. It had built a strong wall that no one could easily breakthrough. ¡°Thest one is the hood. When you wear the hood, you can create a magical shield that protects the entire face. Besides, it also has visual aids.¡± Ottpah smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. They¡¯ve all be artifacts. I don¡¯t know what the material is, but it was a great experience.¡± ¡°Perfect. Do they all exhibit this kind of performance?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­no.¡± Evan¡¯s expression hardened at Ottpah¡¯s hesitation. Ottpah waved her hand right away. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean there was a product that didn¡¯t perform well. There¡¯s one special suit, a cape made with a little more care for you, Commander.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ottpah took out a cape that was hidden at the back and held it out to Evan. It didn¡¯t seem very different from others on the surface, but Evan could tell the difference when he took it. It was decorated with purple thread on the rim. What was more, if he added mana, it shined brightly! ¡°I thought the Commander¡¯s cape should stand out more!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to be able to recognize the Commander easily, but¡­what¡¯s the performance?¡± ¡°The rest are all the same, but since it¡¯s for the Commander¡­¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s for the Commander of the team.¡± ¡°A slightly more noticeable effect.¡± Evan looked at the cape, wondering about the looming Ottpah. The tightening of the decorations on both shoulders allowed any garment or armor to be stably removable, indicating a great suit that satisfied both user convenience and performance. ¡°Okay. So, what do you think, Shine? Do you know what it means to stand out?¡± ¡°Ah¡­oh, well. Yes, I see.¡± Evan himself was still oblivious, but Shine seemed to have grasped the cape¡¯s additional function as soon as he wore it. ¡°What, what is it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just more noticeable, Master. I was just saying.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I was expecting it, but now that Master Evan is wearing it. Whew¡­¡± Bad words surrounded Shine, and Ottpah¡¯s breath was slightly rougher. Evan, who became anxious for no reason, took a step away from them, and not only Ottpah but also Shine instinctively took a step forward. ¡°No, what is it?¡± ¡°Master, were you here? I have something to report to you¡­oh my God.¡± Just then, the headquarters door opened, and Maybell came through it. Evan felt something ominous but turned around anyway. ¡°Stay where you are, Master!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Maybell, who threw away what she was holding in both hands, ran towards Evan! Evan was frightened and turned away, but he didn¡¯t even have time to throw off his cape! ¡°I already know what you mean! Now, stop thinking and leave everything to me!¡± ¡°Save me, Lua!¡± It was three hourster that Evan realized that the additional function applied only to the Commander¡¯s cape amplified the wearer¡¯s charm. There were already more than a hundred seeking Evan by then. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Evan D. Sherden, Passed Night (2) That night, Belois¡¯ing-of-age ceremony was officially held at the Bloody Apple Guild that Sherden¡¯s witches founded. The witch¡¯sing of age ceremony wasn¡¯t just about growing older, but it was also about those who had established their way as one who awakened the power, Rune, of their species, with the help of other witches. Even if it were a formal training of witchcraft, it would take 30 years to hold the ceremony. Belois, who was only 16 years old, could be the strongest in the history of the witch race. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she could break Selune¡¯s record.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with other wandering witches before, but I guess sixteen is very early.¡± The story of Belois¡¯ing-of-age was a hot topic among the witches. Although not all witches needed to gather for the ceremony, today, all the witches in Sherden had shown up. ¡°No, you fools. Belois is a powerful person. Even without the power of Rune, she can easily crush a witch. It¡¯s been possible for a while to have theing-of-age ceremony.¡± ¡°Whose daughter is Belois? If a witch had such a talented daughter, we might¡¯ve heard about her.¡± ¡°It must be a special mixed-blood.¡± Being both a witch and a rookie, perhaps the conclusion that she might be mixed-blood wasn¡¯t so wrong, but Evan was thinking about it and was nodding his head. He heard voices of other witches whispering next to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she was by the side of Master Evan¡­?¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t we be strong if we are with Master Evan?¡± ¡°Master Evan looks particrly attractive today¡­¡± ¡°When doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°¡­ yeah so that¡¯s what happened today. I almost died.¡± All the attention was on Evan! Evan, who was listening quietly, stroked his cape, ignoring the gaze that was gathering on him. After three hours of intense escape, he realized how to control the cape¡¯s additional functions, and he had blocked the charm function. Today, he realized how great the disaster would be if his already hit-the-sky charm were amplified. Perhaps the day wouldn¡¯te when this additional function would be reactivated. The cape itself was pretty, so at least he would keep wearing it! ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°Oh, Selune.¡± Selune, who suddenly appeared from behind, hugged Evan, who was slowly moving as he wondered if he should move a little further away from the witches. A slight smell of herbs, a refreshing aroma of water over it, and finally, a pleasant touch hit his back. If Belois were right next to her, she would¡¯ve stopped Selune. Still, unfortunately, now she was caught by Godmother Melonia because of her preparations for theing-of-age ceremony. ¡°It¡¯s too bad you don¡¯te even if I call you like that! I want to meet you every day, Master Evan¡­¡± Selune, the Water Witch with gray eyes. She was the best young witch who made a brilliant debut with the overwhelming power of her Rune during the demon invasion. At the same time, she was an extraordinarily open-minded woman who only looked at Evan. That made Evan feel all the more burdened. ¡°Oh¡­I¡¯m sorry, sometimes so many women approach me that I can¡¯t consider every single thing.¡± ¡°Oh, cool¡­!¡± ¡°Cool!?¡± Evan wanted to kick out as many as he could as he was responsible for too many women already. He was willing to talk as much as he could, but it seemed to be counterproductive when facing Selune. ¡°The man who covets other women looks better. In that sense, Master Evan is the most attractive man in the world.¡± ¡°¡­I think Selune will have a hard time and be caught by a bad guy one day.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Master Evan, it¡¯s okay!¡± Well, this was why Evan didn¡¯t want toe to the Bloody Apple Guild House. It was a ce where many women who seemed to have actively evolved in the wrong way gathered. Evan waited for the ceremony to proceed, desperately pulling himself out of the yful touch of the witches, including Selune. Everyone was busy because it was the first time they held a ceremony after moving to Sherden. ¡°Whew, thankfully, it didn¡¯t start yet.¡± ¡°Mo¡­mother?¡± Meanwhile, the guild house¡¯s main gate was opened, and from beyond, Evan¡¯s mother, Redine D. Sherden, came in with only one female escort. Sensing her presence, Evan looked at her dumbfounded. ¡°Mother, how did you get here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here because I heard from Belois. I was the one who had raised her, and you didn¡¯t want to call me to this important ceremony? I¡¯m disappointed.¡± Her eyes, which seemed to be made of melting emeralds, looked around the guild house and soon tilted nicely. The witches who had her eye on them were running wild with fright. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s here personally?¡± ¡°I knew this would happen, so I wanted to get it ready quickly, you fools!¡± Come to think of it, when the witches first caught the site of Sherden, Redine had caught the discipline of the witches herself. What the hell was Redine doing here? ¡­No, he had some idea now. ¡°But I think we¡¯re getting ready. I was worried whether she would get the right Rune¡­but, I don¡¯t think there will be a problem like that.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve looked around and figured it out, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my God. Wee, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Melonia.¡± Melonia, who must¡¯ve been busy applying Belois¡¯ makeup, was already out of the preparation room to greet Redine. Evan decided not to care about their way of calling each other. ¡°Where is Belois?¡± ¡°You¡¯vee at a good time, ma¡¯am. Belois has already headed to the ceremony.¡± That meant¡­Evan, who was listening next to them, looked up. Then, Melonia looked at him and nodded as if she had predicted it. ¡°Master Evan waited for a long time, too. Now that we¡¯re all ready, we¡¯ll start theing-of-age ceremony.¡± Initially, no one except a witch could participate in the witch¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, but Evan was excluded. Evan felt as if he had somehow be a socialite as he was mixed into an underground space prepared for the ceremony among witches with spooky candles lighting up the whole atmosphere. ¡°Evan, don¡¯t lift the candle; follow silently behind me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± There was a lighted candle in Redine¡¯s hand. The mes of the red-hot candle seemed particrly mysterious; it must be a magical item prepared for the ceremony. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Underground stood a massive iron gate that Evan had no memory of installing. When Melonia waved her hand, it opened and pushed away to the left and right, revealing the scene inside the huge ritual hall, where a delicate drawing of a witch¡¯s magic circle filled the floor, walls, and ceiling. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± It wasn¡¯t a sight that could be seen often, and at its center was the figure of Belois standing still in the center. Perhaps she got makeup with the help of the witches because her exceptionally bright face was deeply engraved on Evan¡¯s retina. Belois was pretty without makeup, but she had somehow be even prettier with makeup. Evan realized the truth today. ¡®Damn, you¡¯re beautiful¡­¡­.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t all. She also wore a fluttering white dress prepared for today and a cape with the Astray Knights¡¯ seal on top of it. Her form stole Evan¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t return it. Her breast swelled up like they were going to explode when touched, and her waist was too thin to support her body¡­unlike the maid¡¯s uniform that hid her body line to some extent, the tight-fitting dress revealed her fully. Evan thought he had be used to women¡¯s bodies by living with Diona in her bunny girl clothes, but now he found those thoughts ridiculous. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of Belois. Maybe it was because the target was Belois that Diona seemed to be upset when she heard it, but he couldn¡¯t help it because it was true. ¡°¡­Master is too much.¡± ¡°Shall we take it off?¡± ¡°Shush, focus on the ceremony!¡± Realizing Evan¡¯s tant gaze, the witches began the ceremony,ining that they envied Belois. The candles, which were carried in turn, were ced throughout the magic circle, and Melonia came forward and confronted Belois. ¡°We hold a ceremony for the Rune of Belois, ourpatriots, who were born in different ces, but who are certain of our countrymen, and the witch who took the blood of God.¡± ¡°Where she stands¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªGod¡¯s blood is flowing.¡± Under her leadership, the witches began to chant unknown spells, just like the Devils in the game. ¡®I swear the Devil is going to pop out¡­¡­.¡¯ When Evan watched them because he could not say such absurd things, Redine, standing next to him, smiled andforted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because it¡¯s going well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± After Redine hadid the candle down, she stepped out of the ceremony a little like Evan and watched. She usually had a clear expression of her emotions, but now she just looked at Belois with an unknown gaze. No, he didn¡¯t even know that she felt so much emotion at once that she remained rather expressionless. ¡®She¡¯s probably in a situation where she can¡¯t use her energy.¡¯ Evan once thought that she might be hiding her power simply because she didn¡¯t want to reveal herself. However, it was hard to understand that she was ¡°hiding her power¡± when she couldn¡¯t use magic during the Demon attack when her beloved husband and countless other people were in crisis. So, it would be reasonable to think that there were special restrictions. In that case, he could understand that she left without any special show of force in Yo-Ma Great War 3. Perhaps that was also double for Yo-Ma Great War 5. ¡°Evan.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Redine suddenly grabbed his hand hard, as if she knew what Evan was thinking about. ¡°It¡¯s very good of you to save her.¡± ¡°I just bought her at the ve market, but I can¡¯t say I saved her.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t buy that kid as a ve.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, but¡­¡± Knowing her ridiculous potential, Evan had helped her grow up in the right way¡­no, no. Evan didn¡¯t want to let the Blood Witch go through the sad things she had in the game. If Evan had purely considered his safety, he might not have epted her. Evan finally acknowledged it. That meant he had a crush on Belois from the beginning. ¡°Please cherish Belois in the future.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I raised my son very well.¡± At Evan¡¯s immediate answer, Redine gave a satisfied smile. At that moment, the magic circle covering the underground space began to emit a unified light. ¡°Ah, ah¡­!¡± ¡°God¡¯s power ising down. ringly enormous power!¡± The Rune ceremony waspleted. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Evan D. Sherden, Passed Night (3) ording to the witches¡¯ exnation, at the very moment of ¡®God¡¯s descent to the ground,¡¯ a dazzling blue and red light filled the room. Even Evan, who transcended human limitations, found it difficult to see through the light. He closed his eyes and thought quietly. ¡®In the end, if God were to empower the Rune, wouldn¡¯t he give Belois a Rune based on her performance in the dungeons so far?¡¯ Only pure witches could ept the Rune¡¯s power to their bodies. Previously, Evan had been rewarded with Runes by God ording to his achievements in the dungeons, but at that time, his body couldn¡¯t ept it, so it was carved on his gloves, and it had changed it into a high-quality artifact. ¡®But Belois has done enough. Moreover, we reached the 70th floor together.¡¯ She had been mostly with Evan when he entered the Dungeon. Her performance wasn¡¯t far behind Evan (although it was impossible to surpass him because of the size of Evan¡¯s achievements). If so, Belois should¡¯ve taken the Rune by God, but why had she never done that before? Was there a big difference between the Rune from the Dungeon and the Rune from the witch¡¯sing-of-age ceremony? ¡°What do you think, Mother?¡± The light was fading little by little so that he could see the outline of the person standing next to him. When Evan asked for her opinion while talking about what he thought, Redine smiled. ¡°Son, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s a difference. The only difference isn¡¯t the Rune, but the one that gives the Rune.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Indeed, God could handle the power of the Rune, but it was another problem to engrave it on the body of a particr being. Even if God in the dungeon were to give a Rune, they didn¡¯t have the power to engrave it on the body of a witch¡­ Evan finally realized that and nodded. It was likely to be ¡®God outside the dungeon¡¯ that created the witch race. ¡°I thought all divine beings were involved in dungeons.¡± ¡°Oh, then who¡¯s going to take care of the outside world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too¡­well.¡± His mother was casually telling stories that most humans might not know. Even Evan, well-versed in the Yo-Ma Great War series, didn¡¯t know much about God outside the Dungeon¡­as Evan looked at her mother, she soon realized her slip of the tongue and opened her eyes wide. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you know?¡± ¡°Will you tell me more about it if I promise to keep it a secret?¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan, who was upset by his mother¡¯s stern answer, turned his head away. A man who was 18 years old pretending to be cute wouldn¡¯t usually work, but strangely enough, it looked so good and attractive when Evan did it. She wanted to pinch his cheek. She gave birth to him, but whenever she saw Evan, she thought that his appearance was everything. ¡°Oh,e to think of it.¡± The fact that Redine could see her son¡¯s sulky face meant that the light had disappeared entirely. Redine turned to Belois, the epicenter of the light. Evan, who noticed it, also gave Belois a look. The witches, who were in charge of the ceremony, were already admiring Belois. ¡°Oh¡­.¡± ¡°That Rune.¡± Evan could see the fist-sized letters sprinkling brilliant light on Belois. Evan, who had studied the Devil Rune and the normal Rune deeply at the same time, could immediately tell what the letter was. ¡°As expected, it is Elder Pussak¡­I thought so, of course.¡± ¡°There were only four people, including Selune and Melonia, but even if she were talented, I couldn¡¯t believe that a witch from outside continued a stem of the 24 Runes of Elder Pussak.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural that she was hisst student? Besides, it¡¯s Mannaz.¡± ¡°Ah, Mannaz. That¡¯s right. It is.¡± ¡°I was expecting a Kenaz of fire Rune or an Isa of ice Rune, but I didn¡¯t expect it to exceed that.¡± Elder Pussak was a 24-characterbination and harmony to make Mannaz. In history, the Runes were divided into many branches and created numerous sub-Runes, but Mannaz was among the earliest Runes. For reference, the Rune Gera engraved on Evan¡¯s ck Cloud Gloves also belonged to one of the 24 unique characters. ¡°Combination and harmony¡­alone it isn¡¯tplete, but through exchanges andpromises with others, it is a Rune that symbolizes human beings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I know.¡± While the witches were whispering, looking at the Rune that Belois had acquired, Redine was looking at the Rune with an expression that seemed interesting enough to keep up with the witches. ¡°She¡¯s a strong kid, too. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the owner of Mannaz. I expected it to be like this to some extent, but not this.¡± ¡°Is that a special Rune? ¡­I heard that among the witches, the Raguz of the water Rune, which Selune has, is the most special.¡± In a sense, unlike Devil Rune, which could be said to be a user-generated character, Rune was a power that continued from the New Age. In other words, genealogy and bloodline yed a role, too. History alone had power. Belois¡¯ Rune might have a depth that wasn¡¯t in a Devil Rune. As Evan¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation, Redine smiled bitterly and answered honestly. ¡°Well, the Rune is, after all, a symbol and a possibility. Whatever Rune you deal with, the user¡¯s mana, will, and abundant imagination determine the power of the Rune. But¡­yes, if we exclude users and rank them only for Runes, I¡¯d like to put that at the highest.¡± ¡°Mannaz, human Rune¡­¡± With Evan repeating Rune¡¯s name in his mouth, Redine looked at Belois, who closed her eyes and was still resonating with the Rune. ¡®Would that child be able to draw Mannaz¡¯s real power? As the Rune owner, could she understand and ept the Rune from God to man¡­?¡¯ ¡®Well, she can do as much as possible.¡¯ Belois was bound to seed because she was a disciple of Redine and no one else. ¡°Master!¡± While Redine was smiling happily, imagining Belois¡¯ future, a ray of wind brushed her cheek as if to break her thought. It was a light wind made by Belois while she was running forward. ¡°Master¡­Master!¡± ¡°Lua¡­yeah.¡± Belois, who fully epted Rune and opened her eyes, was so excited that her usual self couldn¡¯t be found as she rushed to Evan without being conscious of the eyes of other witches. ¡°Congrattions, Lua.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master¡­!¡± Belois, held in Evan¡¯s arms, let out a small puppy-like voice, rubbing her cheek against his neck. Evan was puzzled by the dramatic change. ¡°What are you grateful for?¡± ¡°Everything. Thank you for everything¡­¡± He finally realized that the witch¡¯sing-of-age ceremony meant more to Belois than he thought and hugged her deeper in his arms. All she had to say about the previousing-of-age ceremony was for this moment. ¡°N-now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. They aren¡¯t listening.¡± Not only Redine, who had taught her so far but also the witches who helped her with the ritual, were dumbfounded. But it wasn¡¯t iprehensible, so they decided not to tackle it now. ¡°There¡¯s a little bit more of an end to the original ritual, but¡­I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless right now. Master Evan, take her with you. Let¡¯s stop by the guild house early tomorrow.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to see me. But I¡¯m still going to be a teacher and mother-inw¡­¡± Melonia was standing with a look of having given everything up, and Redine slightly pouted. Evan smiled bitterly at Belois, who was rubbing her face on his neck as if she couldn¡¯t hear them at all. ¡°Lua must¡¯ve been pleased. She doesn¡¯t usually do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special rune. No, that doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± ¡°I envy Belois. My Rune is Elder Pussak. Can I also hug Master Evan?¡± ¡°Selune, women who are too obsessed aren¡¯t popr.¡± Not only Melonia but also the other witches were giggling and talking. However, Belois remained firmly in Evan¡¯s arms despite jeers from the audience. When Redine saw it, she tilted her eyes like a crescent moon andughed. ¡°Looking at you now reminds me of the first time I had a drink with your dad.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you were going to talk about the witch¡¯sing of age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little different. That was the first day I took your father. And apparently, Belois is going to grab you today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even Evan¡¯s face turned red. Why were all women in this world so active? Was this the providence of the universe? ¡°I think Eric was conceived that day.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hear such a story¡­¡± If Evan stayed here longer, he couldn¡¯t avoid feeling shame from the sexual harassment by the witches, including Redine. Evan sighed and said to Belois, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lua.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go out together¡­argh?¡± As soon as Belois answered, he held her in his arms. He hugged her as precious as a princess and tried to leave, but before he did, he looked back at the witches, who were still grinning the same way. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret for the time being about theing-of-age ceremony. I will never see someone who discloses it.¡± It might be toote, but if he didn¡¯t stop the witches from talking, there would be a genuinely irreversible situation. The witches giggled again at Evan¡¯s warning. ¡°That¡¯s a terrifying threat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just write it down in my mind¡¯s diary as Master Evan¡¯s monumental day.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Master Evan, Belois, make a reservation for me next!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking reservations!¡± He made his way out of the Bloody Apple guild house as stealthily as possible, silencing the noisy witches again. It was alreadyte at night. Fortunately, the city was quite dark because it waste at night. Even if it weren¡¯t as much as Shine, Evan wouldn¡¯t be caught by many explorers if he moved with determination and secrecy. ¡°Master, please drop me off.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re going to go all the way to my room.¡± ¡°But if others see this¡­¡± ¡°Well, Lua, as you said, we¡¯re both adults now. I¡¯m confident.¡± ¡°Ma-master.¡± Evan¡¯s imposing deration made Belois blush. It was a critical hit to her heart that was already pounding hard! ¡®Of course, I don¡¯t mean to be caught¡­there¡¯s going to be amotion that¡¯s notparable to today, and if I go through that, I¡¯ll be blown away.¡¯ Evan, who was stimted by Redine¡¯s words, was deliberately acting strongly to avoid being stigmatized as being taken, but in Belois¡¯ eyes, who didn¡¯t know his motive, his appearance was just as dashing. ¡°Dear Master¡­idiot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that it sounds fresh when Lua says that.¡± Evanughed and walked. Sherden¡¯s streets were as crowded as the capital city. Still, Evan was able to reach his room without anyone else¡¯s notice, desperately walking with a determination not to be caught by others. And as soon as Belois arrived in the room, she used the Rune power she acquired today to set up a perfect seal. It was the birth of a perfect secret room. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Evan D. Sherden, Passed Night (4) Evan believed he had returned unnoticed by anyone in Astray, but¡­surprisingly, there was a person of ability beyond his imagination. Yeah, maybe just two people in the world and one of them was at the Astray headquarters. ¡°Is that so¡­? It must be today.¡± High Elf Mirole, who hadn¡¯t heard of Belois¡¯ing-of-age ceremony before, sat still on the couch in the lobby today. She was waiting for Evan. She saw Evan, who secretly infiltrated the headquarters building with Belois in his arms and muttered quietly and quickly. Soon after, she saw the mighty power of mana throughout the room forming a perfect seal, and she instinctively reached out in that direction with her angry heart but soon desperately stopped herself. ¡®I don¡¯t have a hobby of torturing myself. What difference will it make interrupting those people now? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t look confident.¡¯ While those two were a good couple, she was nothing but a distraction at best. She was now¡­ ¡°¡­Yes, I¡¯ll still have to do what I have to do.¡± The High Elf murmured and let out a cold sigh so that no one could hear, seemed hesitant about where to go, and soon turned to go to her room. The headquarters was very calm whether they knew Evan and Belois had just returned or not. She wanted to enter Arisha¡¯s room, who always used to keep her in check, and bother her by shouting, ¡°Do you know who Evan is with and what he is doing?¡± but soon, she stopped thinking about it when she realized that it was just an attack to transmit her suffering. ¡®I can¡¯t calm down. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s my fault, but just that I had thought¡­ I¡¯m sorry. People in the ancient forests will be surprised to see me.¡¯ She wanted to stay calm, but it was too hard. Now, she needed a drink. It was a bad habit to find alcohol when she was sad and distressed than when she was happy. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Even before she drank, Mirole shook slightly as if she were drunk, opened her door across the hallway, and approached a small metal box in the corner of the room. It was a small wine cer. Along with theunch of the Brotherhood Brewery, Evan had prepared the mana tool with high ambitions. It was costly as it was carefully designed to store all the Brotherhood Brewery wines in a perfect environment. ¡°¡­Huh.¡± She took wine from it, a fine wine produced for sale for top adventurers and aristocrats, unlike the low-end strawberry wine from the Brotherhood Brewery. It was a wine carefully selected among strawberries and fermented with honey, and turned into a very famous luxury brandy on the Silk Line to increase its alcohol content. Like a top alchemist, the tempered wine, which was made with a perfect proportion of alcohol, was named ¡®Sherden Wine¡¯ by Evan. And she dared to say that it boasted a sophisticated and luxurious taste that had never been tasted in the world. It had captivated the taste buds of the High Elf who had lived countless years. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I got hurt by him, and to heal myself; I take the drinks made by him in the mana tool, which was also made by him¡­is there anything else so ridiculous?¡¯ Mirole was scorning herself as she headed to the balcony with a bottle and a ss of wine. There were many rooms with balconies beside hers, but no one was out on the patio because it was in the middle of the night. ¡°Oh¡­¡± When she was in the room, she felt like she was united with the Knights, but when she came out into the protruding outer space, she suddenly felt like she was left alone in the world. It was better to see the loneliness now. If someone else were in front of her, she would vent her anger on them. Mirole, who briefly sat on the balcony railing and was facing the night breeze, soon became stiff with the cheerful voices of a man and a woman mixed in the wind. ¡°¡­I hear you.¡± Mirole didn¡¯te out on the balcony with that in mind. She cursed her bright ears after a long time. However, what was she doing by ignoring the great witch¡¯s seal and catching the sound? She didn¡¯t want to hear that. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t her fault, and it wasn¡¯t her fault, so she was frustrated. She just drank alcohol instead. She asked the spirit of the wind to pull out the cork and pour wine into the ss. It was said that there was a set method for pouring wine, but the human way was out of her interest. ¡®It smells good. It smells just like the smell from him.¡¯ She gulped down the words that came to her mind with a sip of wine. It was something she couldn¡¯t say to him yet. Not yet, not yet. ¡®He won¡¯t understand me. So, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to me him for abandoning a woman. But¡­¡¯ Even though she knew her way of thinking was unreasonable, she couldn¡¯t help but resent him. Until now, no matter how much she disguised her feelings as the whims of the High Elf Princess, she knew this was dangerous. But still. ¡°Angry¡­¡± Finally, a word came out of her mouth. As the word leaked, the tears leaked a little with it, and her vision was blurred. No one would believe that the Elf princess, who had lived for many years, shed tears. ¡®No, it¡¯s about to start. I don¡¯t have time to cry.¡¯ She shook her head to shake her thought off and drank the rest of the alcohol in one gulp. She threw her ss into the air and put her mouth on a wine bottle, and drank. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± In her vision, when returning to normal after shedding tears¡­she could see the dark moon waning. [Oh, my God, there was someone awake.] A cheerful woman¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. It was an alluring female voice. [I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re resisting my dream.] ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± Mirole answered back to the owner of the voice that was melted somewhere in the night. Yeah, she had been waiting for this moment since the beginning. It wasn¡¯t nned that she would cry here while thinking of him. [This can¡¯t be happening¡­ that¡¯s fascinating. By mixing my powers with the curse of the eroded world, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve fallen into a perfect dream around him. It was a terribly borate n.] ¡°Great work, Subus Queen.¡± Why did those, who failed to operate their mission, tell the contents to others? There was always someone interested in it. Mirole, who recalled her appearance, fortunately, seeded in making a better face before it was toote. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, it would¡¯ve been a great sess. I liked the part where he attacked the curse he carried. But if you made one mistake, it means you didn¡¯t know me very well.¡± [¡­Ugh.] It hit the mark. And more so for Evan, because he had never really revealed his true identity to anyone but a tiny number of people. Mirole was Evan¡¯s hidden card in the real sense. Evan, of course, just hid her because he didn¡¯t want things to getplicated. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you if you go back, Subus Queen. So, back off. I can¡¯t touch him.¡± Evan would never have dreamed that Mirole was protecting him now. No matter how great he was, he didn¡¯t know all the mysteries of the world. Mirole hade to Evan from the beginning to fill such shorings. A prenatal system? Crack? That was only an additional reason. Mirole came to Sherden to protect Evan, to be by his side¡­though she could never be honest with him. [Oh, my God, so you weren¡¯t crying out loud after leaving your crush, were you loyal to protecting his honeymoon room?] The provocative voice of the woman, who Mirole called the ¡®Subus Queen,¡¯ prated her ears, but Mirole, who knew it was amon trick of the Demon race, wasn¡¯t agitated. She was right; Mirole was on the balcony to protect Evan. ¡°That¡¯s a shallow provocation. Are you upset that you made a mistake?¡± [¡­] She knew the Subus Queen woulde to visit today. To be exact, the Subus Queen knew that and was aiming for the moment he lost her sympathy. It was the time when the Subus Queen, who was seeking a scapegoat, became the strongest. It was the time when Evan, the sacrifice, became her sacrifice when Belois became defenseless. That was this moment, and Mirole came out because she knew it. It was the reason why they were holding out while listening to the sticky voices of the two, which were faintly hearable in the night wind. [Whoa¡­okay, I¡¯ll admit my failure. But I can¡¯t back down. If you want, why don¡¯t you join me from now on? It¡¯ll be much more fun here than just drinking alone like that.] ¡°But if it¡¯s a dream, I don¡¯t need it.¡± [Whoa, no need to worry. If the Subus Queen rules the dream, the Queen can rule the dream and erode reality. If you want, you can bring it all to reality¡­] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that bluff doesn¡¯t work for me.¡± At that point, Mirole snapped. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to control him. Are you looking down on his anti-magic skill and curse tolerance?¡± [But I¡¯ve already confirmed that I can pierce it.] ¡°You can¡¯t get him to that extent. You¡¯re only going to do him some negligible damage, leave a terrible scar on his mate, and then you¡¯re going to die to pay the cost.¡± When Mirole finished speaking, silence fell over them. As she ignored her dream owner and was drinking what was left in the bottle, a slightly trembling voice soon rang in her ears again. [¡­You sound like you¡¯ve seen the results.] ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know.¡± The other person¡¯s expression, which was scattered in the night and couldn¡¯t be seen, seemed visible in front of her. Mirole continued with a smile around her mouth. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you knew. No matter how perfect the n is, it will be iplete, and it will eventually result in the disappearance of only you.¡± [¡­] ¡°So, in the end, you¡¯re here to kill yourself. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± [So, what if? Are you going to stop me because suicide is terrible? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m under the order of the Devil! There is no way to reject it. If I refuse, I¡¯ll end up dead¡­!] The Devil was the most sinister and strongest being after God. In particr, the beings who were directly injected with the power of the Devil were no different from dolls that moved at the will of the Devil. Mirole knew it well. The Subus Queen, was also likely to be in that situation. [Now get out of the way¡­I need to see him.] ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not sending you.¡± [I know you¡¯re a High Elf, but don¡¯t make fun of the Subus Queen. The Demon King can¡¯t ignore me either.] ¡°I see, but I don¡¯t care about the Demon King. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re caught in a dream, but you can¡¯t be my enemy anymore.¡± [Hahaha¡­!] At that moment, the cool night air suddenly began to tighten around Mirole¡¯s neck. This area of space was under the control of the Subus Queen. But the very next moment, it disappeared as futile as it was when it started. Mirole¡¯s power was strong enough to ovee the entire space easily. [Ha¡­hahaha] Dryughter echoed through the air. The short exchange was enough to prove that Mirole didn¡¯t care about the Demon King. [What the hell, it¡¯s out of specification¡­] ¡°I¡¯m d you realized it right away. I don¡¯t like to struggle.¡± [Oh¡­yeah, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t even say a word correctly, but maybe this is better.] Instead, the opponent seemed somewhat relieved and began to unite in the air and create her image. It wasn¡¯t very familiar to Mirole, but it was a human figure. [Come on, kill me. It¡¯s the job of a hunting dog to bite and kill an intruder. It¡¯s not hard for you, is it?] ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s easy.¡± She was in a position where she could only follow the spell of the Devil. However, why did she take such an attitude when a gatekeeper blocked her after failing to properly carry out the operation on which her life was at stake? Trying to guess what the Subus Queen felt like¡­ ¡°So, I suggest.¡± [As I have already said, I have no other choice¡­] ¡°Your death, won¡¯t you reserve it?¡± The High Elf was willing to throw herself into a dream. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Evan D. Sherden, Passed Night (5) Evan was dreaming. Was it because he fell asleep without wearing the cursed nightcap after a long time ago? He didn¡¯t know why, but it was a bizarre dream. [Please, hug me for now.] The voice of an invisible woman tapped Evan¡¯s ear. During the dream without context, Evan realized that he was holding the woman in his arms. It was a woman other than Belois. ¡®It¡¯s a dream.¡¯ How could he sleep with Belois and dream about another woman? Was he such a man with no control? He was in a hurry to escape the woman¡¯s arms in his dream because it was ridiculous, but he suddenly realized that this woman felt very familiar. ¡®No, it¡¯s certain. There¡¯s a better chance of dreaming of a woman I know than a woman I don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ Then who was she? The woman was so important to him that she came to his dream the night he spent his first night with Belois. He tried to ponder it, but soon he stopped because it might be rude to Belois. No matter how determined he was to collect them all, it was too much to think of another woman and leave someone sleeping with him now. ¡®I need to wake up early.¡¯ [No¡­] ¡®Huh?¡¯ Did she read his mind? Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a dream, bute to think of it, wouldn¡¯t it be strange that such clear thinking was possible? [It¡¯ll be just a minute, so hug me.] ¡®What is this¡­?¡¯ His body was out of control. He hugged her more than she told him to, instinctively realizing that it was dangerous. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary dream! ¡®Wait, the Subus! Is this a Subus dream?¡¯ Evan shuddered at the thought of ¡®The Subus Ending,¡¯ which was overwhelmingly well-received by male fans among Evan¡¯s death scenes in the game. It was an event that urred randomly when Evan didn¡¯t die until the game progressed to a certain extent, and the main character¡¯s dungeon attack went over 30 stories. The conditions of the critical nobles¡¯ activities and some of the Demon race¡¯s seals were released. ¡®It was like a death sentence for me because Evan would die unconditionally when the event urred, but as provocative CGs came out, most yers tried to cause the event on purpose. Cruel thugs¡­¡¯ The reason why the Subus, a high-quality workforce treated as special soldiers, attacked a person who wasn¡¯t as crucial as Evan wasn¡¯t revealed until the end. yers had concluded that Evan was just handsome and that he had the misfortune to die. That also fitted well with Evan¡¯s unlucky setting. However, if he thought about it now that a demon had cursed him, it might have all been an indication that Evan had hidden an unknown secret. ¡®But the situation ispletely different now. Why at this timing? No, maybe because it¡¯s the right timing?¡¯ Of course, Evan, who knew the extraordinary power of Subus, was ready to attack her at any moment. Belois set up a magic seal in his room every day, and Evan himself worked hard to develop curse-resistance and magic-resistance. But why? Was it not enough to have tried this hard? ¡®No, let¡¯s calm down. My death urs if I ampletely absorbed by the energy. It¡¯s just a matter of keeping my head straight. Evan in the game was robbed quickly because he was so weak, but it wasn¡¯t me¡­!¡¯ Of course, he hung up before entering the match because of the age limit, but Evan¡¯s CG, which was robbed of his soul and died before the Subus showed anything, looked pathetic in contrast to the sexy pose in a costume. But what about Evan now? He had steadily raised his level of existence since childhood, and he had intensely trained the top-tier fighting skills that provided a healthy correction to his physical strength and even raised his dungeon level to 71. Even if his opponent were a Subus, it wouldn¡¯t end quickly! However, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t get the corrections of the artifacts he was wearing because he was in a dream. If only there were ck clouds that miraculously helped stamina or recovery, Subus wouldn¡¯t be scary¡­! [Hug me] ¡®Hmm¡­?¡¯ But Evan, who was so absorbed in the countermeasures that he ignored Subus, soon realized something was wrong. It was because the Subus, which was going to have to press down on him right away and squeeze out the energy, had been making only one demand. [Please, hug me] ¡®That¡¯s weird.¡¯ Was it not a Subus? No, but the only things that could have such a strong effect on dreams were Subae and Incubi, called dream owners among the Demon races. There was another strange thing. No matter how hard Evan tried to see the face of the Subus, a hazy mist covered her face. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re hiding your face when you¡¯re trying to charm me¡­?¡¯ [It¡¯s enough to think about itter. Hug me now.] ¡®Do you think I¡¯ll do what Subus tells me to do?¡¯ However, unlike what he just said, Evan was gently holding the faceless Subus in his arms. Even though he knew he was being charmed, he didn¡¯t feel any objections. It was just familiar andfortable. Was this the effect of her charm? ¡®No¡­¡¯ What kind of Subus in the world created a dream for a hug? There were so many riddles that his brain wouldn¡¯t work correctly. That was probably why Evan asked a silly question. ¡®Aren¡¯t you here to kill me?¡¯ In the game, Evan lost his life in exchange for a hot night with a Subus. That was the case with all the Subae. It was their way to drain and kill someone after sucking every drop of the energy from the target. But now, this behavior was the opposite. Even though the Subus controlled his dream, it wouldn¡¯t be infinite, but now she was begging him to hug her in a tant waste of time. [I have to kill you.] ¡®You have to kill me, so what?¡¯ [I can¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s okay.] ¡®You can¡¯t kill me, so you¡¯re okay. What the hell are you talking about¡­?¡¯ So, when her expected answer returned, Evan had no idea how to treat her. [Oh my God, time¡¯s up.] At that time, Subus muttered sorrowfully. Then, she stepped out of Evan¡¯s arms and stood up. Her face was still invisible, but the hand that kept her body in order evoked a strange nostalgia for Evan. [I¡¯ll be back again. Because I have to kill you.] ¡®So, you want me to be happy?¡¯ [I won¡¯t be able to kill you then, so you will be fine.] ¡®I want you to tell me so I can understand.¡¯ His words made the Subusugh. Her face seemed to be visible to Evan now, even though her face couldn¡¯t be seen. [To let you understand¡­that¡¯s right.] She approached Evan again, and his body was raised in response to her. He thought he would be forced to wake up from his dream if he resisted strongly, but it seemed as if she didn¡¯t intend to kill him, so let it go rather than provoke her¡­ [I love you.] No, it might have been better to wake up by force. The Subus approached him and kissed him without leaving him any time to say anything or resist. The infinitely hot and vivid kiss left a presence on his lips. [That¡¯s it.] ¡®No, you, too, I know¡­!¡¯ As the space in the dream copsed, his consciousness began to be sucked into reality. Just for a second, he thought he saw the face of Subus, but¡­Evan soon forgot about it. ¡°¡­Hmm?¡± ¡°Good night, Master.¡± When he opened his eyes, Belois¡¯ face was right in front of him. The texture that touched his lips was Belois¡¯s lips. Belois also had a pretty romantic side to kiss Evan, who was sleeping, waking him up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but seeing your sleeping face made me want to kiss you.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to react when you say something so in and shameful?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Belois held out her lips without saying a word. He thought she was doing this kind of shameful behavior, but he suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. Then, realizing that she was more ashamed and had nothing to do after sleeping, Evan decided to kiss her as much as she wanted. Meanwhile, Evanpletely forgot about the Subus. ¡°I love you, Master¡­!¡± ¡°Lua, you.¡± Belois, who got excited by the several kisses, hugged Evan. Evan panicked and pushed himself up a little on the bed as Belois¡¯ naked body, who boasted a fascinating volume, approached. ¡°No, it¡¯s morning now. We have to get up.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to take a day off like this?¡± Evan could swear it was the first time Belois said she wanted to rest. Evan was delighted by the honest response she had never shown before, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t listen. ¡°Think about what¡¯s going to happen if we¡¯re stuck in a room and don¡¯t go out for a day. First of all, all the knights will notice.¡± ¡°If that happens¡­I think I can feel a great sense of superiority.¡± ¡°Oh, my Lua has be a little too honest.¡± Evan decided to get up first because he thought Belois would remain excited if he hugged her like this. ¡°Oops.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± As he crawled up, Belois puffed her cheeks andined silently, even though that was lovely too. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time ahead, and we need to move in the daytime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always pushing yourself too hard. Most humans enjoy taking a nap.¡± Evan shrugged. He was busier than most people in the world, but it wasn¡¯t even that hard because of his physical strength trained by various means. However, Belois seemed to have worried a lot about Evan¡¯s appearance. Given her opportunity at this point, Evan was dragged over to Belois, who was pestering him. ¡°Okay, okay. I lost. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re ready to roll around in bed all day.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already looking forward to it.¡± After getting what she wanted, Belois finally kissed Evan on the cheek and started dressing up. While feeling a little disappointed at the sight of her coveted naked body being hidden in clothes, Evan also dressed and washed his face in the bathroom attached to the room. After telling Belois to hide in the room for a while, he tried to open the door first. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± High Elf Mirole stood right in front of the door. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry if I scared you.¡± ¡°No, no¡­good morning.¡± Evan closed the door as naturally as possible but at a breathtaking speed. And he tried hard to smile. ¡°What happened in the morning?¡± ¡°No, just another normal night.¡± Unlike Evan, the High Elf spoke to him with a bright smile from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Evan D. Sherden, Manipted Scenarios (1) Three days had passed since the incident when he was startled by meeting Mirole the next morning after enjoying a ¡®honeymoon¡¯ with Belois. Evan had somehow managed to enjoy a brief period of peace without being caught with Belois. No, considering thating-of-age ceremony information had already leaked to many people, the end to that peace was scheduled. No one could argue with him just because his rtionship with Belois was announced, but there were a few people who would have bothered him in many ways if they knew about it. ¡®Not only Arisha but also Serena and Maybell¡­no, there are more women.¡¯ Those showed their explicit favor toward Evan and expected to see progress in their rtionship with him. Evan could see what they would do if the ¡®Ban system¡¯ were released, which was his excuse for outsiders. And that was where the problem started. If Evan made the wrong choice because he was uptight, he would have irreversible consequences. He would be just like Evan in the game! Evan, of course, didn¡¯t hate it. He couldn¡¯t hate it. But Evan wanted to live a more productive life. What he told Belois was sincere. He thought taking a rest at night was enough. ¡®Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I can hide forever, and I don¡¯t mean to¡­I¡¯ll have to think about it more.¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t be very honest to the women other than Belois. Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to do so, but it was vital that it could be seen as much as possible. More than anything, he felt guilty to them because he had already taken Belois before the other women. If he didn¡¯t think carefully in the future, he would live a life full of kitchen knives aimed at him like Evan in the game. ¡®I hope everyone is as happy as possible. Including me¡­well, I am a bastard.¡¯ After his rtionship with Belois, Evan became more serious about his future. Starting with his fianc¨¦e, Arisha, they should slow down one by one and gradually expand their rtionship to the extent where he could handle it. It could lead to the loss of sleeping slime training periods via the nightcap, but he had already prepared for it. ¡®A week from now. Yeah, let¡¯s start with just that much time.¡¯ After Evan finished Eir and Elizabeth¡¯s education and took a light shower, he was busy designing his schedule for the future, drinking the fresh lemonade Diona had made. ¡°Excuse me, Master.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Belois knocked on the door and came into the room. She sighed very slightly when she saw Diona standing behind Evan but soon approached him as if it hadn¡¯t happened. A small box in her hand caught Evan¡¯s eye. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The truth is, it¡¯s a gift that we¡¯ve all made together for Master Evan in thest few days.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± A gift? Evan tilted his head. Looking back at Diona, she seemed not to know either. Well, she didn¡¯t leave Evan¡¯s side unless something extraordinary happened, so she wouldn¡¯t know¡­ ¡°Lord Bernard, Madam Redine¡­Horta and E have been working together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a rarebination.¡± What the hell did the four of them make together? Evan opened the box, wondering what the gift was. Inside it was a circle with red jewels that glowed brightly. ¡®¡­Circlet?¡¯ ¡°Lua, this looks like a hair ornament. It¡¯s gorgeous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a great ornament.¡± She corrected the expression ¡®gorgeous¡¯ to ¡®great¡¯ on purpose. Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°¡­Do you want me to wear this now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll look great.¡± Belois¡¯ eyes, which seemed to dispel Evan¡¯s suspicions, were sparkling in a rare disy. She had a face that only those with confidence could have! Evan looked to the side, hoping to stop her, but Diona was also shining. ¡°That¡¯s a noble and elegant design that fits your image, Master!¡± ¡°The expression noble and elegant isn¡¯t something you should use to praise a man, Diona.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not praising a man, but I¡¯m praising you, Master.¡± ¡°Did I happen to be a separate gender and not a man?¡± When asked by Evan, Diona looked at Evan with the expression, ¡®What kind of new question is that?¡¯ There seemed to be no allies for Evan in this position. Evan neatly gave up and picked up the circlet. Come to think of it, even in fantasy movies and games, smooth-looking boys sometimes dressed up with jewelry circlets like this¡­ ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Because of his shocking visuals, Evan realized one more important fact btedly. ¡°This, this¡­that¡¯s it. It¡¯s made of that.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Belois nodded firmly. Evan let out a sigh. Since Diona was next to him, he referred to it as a pronoun. But ¡®that¡¯ referred to the Dragon they had recently hunted! The red jewel stuck in the center of the circle; it was part of the Dragon Heart! He left it up to Bernard to study the Dragon¡¯s blood, and in the meantime, he made an item! ¡°I can¡¯t take this¡­¡± ¡°This was the only thing we had to do to respond to your wishes. Please understand us.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Belois stared at the circlet, slurring the end of her sentence. It meant that he would know when he tried it on. In other words, the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings he was wearing merged with Belois¡¯s Volcano Spirit earrings, and one of Evan¡¯s artifact slots was empty. The production of the circlet must¡¯ve started shortly after that. ¡°Okay, I will wear it.¡± ¡°I hope you like it, Master.¡± ¡°Everyone involved in this, apart from my joy, will be scoldedter¡­¡± Evan¡¯s lips trembled again. Redine was involved in producing this circlet? Didn¡¯t that mean Evan was caught hunting dragons? ¡°Ma¡¯am Redine realized right after she ate the steak.¡± ¡°¡­I was looking down on my mother.¡± At that point, Evan put everything down and gently put the circlet on his forehead. Thanks to people familiar with Evan¡¯s specifications, the circlet looked perfect on him. ¡°I¡¯m going to fall for you, Master¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s cool.¡± Even Diona, who usually didn¡¯t exaggerate so much, apuded and cheered. Belois was gazing at him with hearts in her eyes. Those were the eyes of a hungry beast that he had feltst night. If he avoided the slightest nce, he would be attacked at that moment. Evan felt somehow familiar with their reaction. Yeah, it was a simr reaction to the first time he had worn the Astray Knights cape! ¡°What I want isn¡¯t an amplification of my charm¡­!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a side effect, Master. Feel it.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, so don¡¯te near me with your rough breath. Just tell me from where you¡¯re standing.¡± Belois couldn¡¯t be lying. Evan closed his eyes and focused on the artifact as she said. Originally, artifacts with special abilities had their own mana flow. As soon as he sympathized with that mana, he roughly realized its reasoning and effectiveness. ¡®Maybe the increased attractiveness is also a plus effect¡­¡¯ For example, the cape was dedicated to the Commander of the Astray Knights. The power to amplify his charm was attached to it because the cape¡¯s primary ability amplified the dignity and charisma of the Commander. The ability to rte to the person¡¯s appearance was usually greatly influenced by the attractiveness status. And it meant that the ability of this circlet was also the ability rted to the appearance of the person¡­ ¡®Hmm¡­?¡¯ However, when he calmed down and focused on the circlet, an intense image passed through Evan¡¯s mind. Inside the exploding volcano, a giant python roared up with ragingva. It was a roar that kneeled all beings. It was a force that forced the majesty of the mighty Dragon to be engraved on his enemy! ¡°No, this isn¡¯t¡­!¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re great, Master. You figured it out right away.¡± Belois looked at Evan, whose eyes were open round with a delighted look. The ability in this circlet was one of Dragon¡¯s representative skills in all media. It was Dragon¡¯s Dignity! It was a terrifying skill that used the absolute¡¯s dignity to dampen everything, sometimes leading to death if the difference were excessive! ¡°How the hell did you recreate this?¡± ¡°The production process wasplicated¡­when we unified the material, reproducing the capabilities wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡± In other words, all the elements that made up this circlet were by-products of the Dragon. Evan had expected that much. ¡°But I think it¡¯s only avable to those with a much higher status. If you weren¡¯t such a qualified person, it would be meaningless.¡± Indeed, Evan, who broke through the dragon head-on and became a dragon yer, drew out the circlet¡¯s ability. The story that the person who defeated the Dragon would have the Dragon¡¯s power was a very famous tradition. Evan heard that, and finally, he understood it to a certain extent¡­no, he couldn¡¯t understand! ¡°This is how¡­ I can¡¯tin¡­¡± ¡°Have you noticed, Master? The true power of the circlet.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Of course.¡± There were countless victories that dragons carried, but some of them were important. Keywords that symbolized the ability and possibility of not knowing their limitations¡­that was the Ghost Kill. Dragon¡¯s dignity didn¡¯t only downgrade others, but their arrogance was used to upgrade themselves. A dragon¡¯s unique ability to invade divinity and harm the body of an absolute immortal. In other words¡­ ¡°It¡¯s defense pration, right?¡± It was the power Evan had been hoping for. The same option that he tried to exchange for Snow Mountain Spirit earrings as soon as he got them! The status wasn¡¯t only a powerful treasure that amplified the user¡¯s charm but also turned it into a dragon¡¯s majesty, allowing him tounch an attack that prated the opponent¡¯s defense! Belois nodded back at Evan¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, all the other options in here were just side dishes for it. They¡¯re all great abilities.¡± ¡°Oh, how can I really¡­thank you very much. Belois, thank you very much. Say thank you to the other people who made it together.¡± ¡°I tried hard to be of help to you. This will be enough to repay you for the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings.¡± Belois responded confidently and extended her breast as if to ask for praise. Diona¡¯s eyes narrowed in a look that was seldom seen from her. ¡°As expected, Belois¡¯ expression has be much softer¡­that¡¯s how I can say for sure. I¡¯ve got more to say to you.¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t do that. Now I want to focus on enjoying this artifact.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, but be prepared.¡± ¡°The bloody Maybell Effect¡­¡± Maybell must have influenced everyone! When Evan stared at Diona with his lips pouting, she suggested something with a cute blink of the eye. ¡°If you give me a little special service, I think my mouth will be a little heavier.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s think about it ording to the content¡­¡± ¡°Please leave it to me, Master.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± But just as Evan tried to agree to her deal, Belois stepped forward. There was a purple sh in one of her hands as she smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll make you not want to talk about anything for a while.¡± ¡°Uh, no, Belois? It¡¯s not because we have bad feelings towards each other, but just acting cute¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not going to flirt with you, so let me off the hook, no, wait a minute. Dear Belois¡­!¡± The images of the two disappeared from the spot. After theing-of-age ceremony, Belois¡¯s abilities developed once more. Now she was dealing with mana almostparable to that of Mirole. Indeed, the prestige of the Blood Witch hadn¡¯t faded. ¡°Hmm¡­what¡¯s going on? She¡¯ll be okay, Belois is responsible¡­¡± Evan neatly ignored Diona¡¯s faint voice from far away and patted the circlet on his forehead, satisfied. It was the day when Evan D. Sherden acquired the most potent equipment of his life. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Evan D. Sherden, Manipted Scenarios (2) ¡°I¡¯ll report it to you.¡± Shine, who came in with a thin file in his arms, politely spoke up. His regr reporting time was one of the few times he was courteous to Evan. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a report on the Ironwall Knights¡­Master.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Shine tapped around his neck. Evan looked down at his neck and immediately stiffened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that rest is only at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been with her for a while, having dinner and resting. Just a little while ago¡­¡± The traces that Belois left on Evan¡¯s neck disappeared about 30 secondster because they couldn¡¯t withstand Evan¡¯s natural healing power. Perhaps his high natural healing power was responsible for Belois¡¯ desire for a challenge. ¡°It¡¯s even more surprising that she broke through your defenses in the first ce.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­I don¡¯t do defense checks on all approaches that don¡¯t harm me. Didn¡¯t I exin that principle before?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ll have to be careful from now on. I¡¯m d I found it. If it were Maybell, the entire headquarters might¡¯ve been turned upside down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Evan nodded at Shine¡¯s sincere words and sighed. Belois had grown up much earlier than other rookie children, but since Evan found her in the ve market, she had been living only for Evan with a hard-hearted attitude. Evan didn¡¯t know she could joke, and now she had been ying these tricks¡­ ¡°Lua. She knows me, but she does it intentionally. Maybe it was true that she wanted to feel superior to the other girls.¡± ¡°She¡¯s like that, isn¡¯t she? I can see that you like Belois the most. I would¡¯ve been mad if I were Belois. Since Arisha was an aristocrat, she has been your fianc¨¦ for a long time.¡± Evan, of course, was terrible at hiding his feelings, so that would have been too much, to begin with. ¡°So, let her be for a while. Now she¡¯s at the peak of her life, so she¡¯s just a little excited. Sooner orter, she will calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­she is so cute even when she does that.¡± ¡°¡­I see you¡¯re enjoying it, too.¡± Shine was smiling, and Evan knocked on the desk to urge him to report. Shine read the report after taking a deep breath. ¡°There is no indication of an internal split in the Ironwall Knights. Welfare, which was implemented nine years ago at your suggestion, is continuing without any problems. There are no other signs that you were worried about, including wizards and shrines, and even ordinary soldiers.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always believed. Then, how about the coteral line?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, at this point, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve got the colors of their wives¡¯ underwear by sending too many missives.¡± Evan¡¯s forehead was wrinkled. Shine was slightly taken aback as Evan¡¯s response was different from what he had expected. ¡°No, you know it too. With the purge from the Demon Invasion three years ago, they don¡¯t dare to cross the line.¡± ¡°But.¡± ¡°And they don¡¯t have to go against it. With Astray¡¯s power, explorers aren¡¯t considering oveing the nobility¡¯s authority, and simply getting some tips from the Brotherhood Corporation is enough to benefit the Marquis and the coteral families. They don¡¯t have to be greedy because they can live a luxurious life as capital noblemen in the capital city.¡± More technically, even if they wanted to be greedy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. Evan, the strongest officially, perhaps the world¡¯s strongest unofficially, had his eyes open wide. How could they think about deceiving the eyes of their immediate family and taking care of their interests? It could be different if there were only Evan, but he held the Astray Knights¡¯ leadership, who could turn a city upside down with just one person, and Evan was also Maybell¡¯s master, the chairwoman of Brotherhood Corporation. So, if they had any forethought, they would have to hide their breath and live there calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t see a scenario where a main story viin, or even an ordinary viin, would pop out in Sherden.¡± Today, Sherden was a ce where corruption couldn¡¯t exist. Everyone was under Evan¡¯s control, so it was hard to find a thief, let alone a viin who had appeared in the game! In terms of security, it had be a great city where everyone could live their daily lives with confidence. It was lightyears away from the chaotic space where light and darkness coexisted, and the future changed depending on the yer¡¯s choice! Such a situation made it hard for Save and his group to grow organically. ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s less chance for the main character to grow since I can¡¯t just give him an item for free.¡± ¡°Well¡­Master? It seems to me that you¡¯re already giving him too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We need to make him grow faster, but if I went any further, I thought he would be deeply involved with Astray, so I gave up.¡± Evan was trying to support Save on the premise that he wouldn¡¯t have direct contact with him. That was why his disciple Princess Louise Merdin was considered an ¡®apprentice.¡¯ ¡°But Save is a little dangerous. I agree with not wanting to meet him in person.¡± ¡°Yes, and now that we have a new dangering, we need an elite party to keep the Demon King and the Demon races in check, recing us who will be busy in the future. I¡¯m going to give Save¡¯s party such an honor.¡± It was called ¡®multi¡¯ in game terminology. It was necessary to create and manage several parties ording to the level of difficulty of the enemy. It was the right-man-in-the-right- ce strategy. Louise wouldn¡¯t be an official member of Astray until the Demon King was defeated. It was hard enough that the prerequisite of joining the Knights was to defeat the Demon King. But this was the situation for the time being. ¡°That means you need someone, an agent of sorts, to induce that party¡¯s progress without exposing yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I mean. I wish there were viins, but I can¡¯t help it if we don¡¯t have one¡­¡± So far, Evan had supported in many ways through Louise, but most of them were passive and indirect. He couldn¡¯t offer a direct request or set specific goals, so he could only use Louise to meddle a little in their training method. ¡°I think they would follow you if you told them what to do, Master.¡± If Evan didn¡¯t want to meet Save that much, Shine couldn¡¯t help it. He sighed and suggested an alternative. ¡°Then I¡¯ll set up an agent. An agent with a hypothetical scenario.¡± ¡°Scenario?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Agent, agent¡­¡± A great idea popped up in Evan¡¯s mind. Shine¡¯s idea seemed very usible. ¡®Yes, why was I so anxious to find a viin that doesn¡¯t exist? The results will be more perfect if I make the right fake!¡¯ ¡°Yes, viins, good characters, scenarios¡­from activities in the dungeon city to the dispatch of nearby cities to the capital, to trade with foreign countries, to the conquest of a dungeon, and even taking down the Demon King, I can pave the way!¡± ¡°Uh¡­I think you¡¯re taking this too seriously.¡± Shine was stiff. He just thought they could create an agent to direct the Save Party instead of Evan. ¡®What did Evan mean when he said to pave the way?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve memorized the scenarios of Yo-Ma Great War 3 anyway. We can make up characters and fill the gaps. I can invest the necessary funds¡­! All right, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°Master¡­?¡± ¡°Evan!¡± It was just when Evan made a slightly dangerous decision that his office door burst open, and someone came in. Usually, there should be a maid guarding the front¡­ ¡°Oh, Mother Miriam? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What have you done to my daughter, Evan?¡± Miriam, who came close with her red hair flying, cried out and mmed Evan¡¯s desk. Evan had done so many things to Elizabeth that he was still thinking about what to say first. After seeing Evan agonize, the face of the second wife of Marquis Soline Sherden, distorted in an expression like a demon. ¡°My daughter is breaking a dragon statue in the garden with two ugly blunt weapons! She dances around with a scary morning star in each hand that even the knights can¡¯t lift easily!¡± ¡°Liz is doing well.¡± ¡°Evan, Liz is only seven years old¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At that age, she shouldn¡¯t be able to master such a great weapon skill only with effort. Isn¡¯t Liz amazing?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I wanted for my daughter¡­!¡± Shine, who was listening quietly, sympathized with Miriam. She then spent a long time talking about Elizabeth¡¯s remarkable performance, regarding Evan with a weary face. ¡°So¡­Evan, how¡¯s Liz¡¯s morality ss going?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Evan couldn¡¯t honestly tell Miriam that he had spent most of his time investing in her weapon skill education and physical training. Evan slipped away from Miriam¡¯s red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m about to get started, Mother Miriam. I¡¯ll at least teach her to avoid any embarrassment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fast talker¡­I can¡¯t let it be this way. Evan, Liz needsmon sense more than anything else right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s my sister, so I have to teach her well.¡± ¡°Can I believe it¡­?¡± The red-haired beauty looked at Evan with suspicion. Evan¡¯s eyes shed. ¡®Well, Miriam was one of the main viins of Yo-Ma Great War 3.¡¯ Miriam had red hair, red eyes, gorgeous and overwhelming beauty. She had bitter spite and resentment in her and had boldly used the Marquis¡¯ resources to please herself! She was a wicked woman who even the Demon King would give up on in the game. The couple¡¯s rtionship was perfect now, though, after Elizabeth¡¯s birth. It waspletely different from the game, but her appearance was still the same. Instead, she was more beautiful now than the illustrations in the game. Thus, if she managed her facial expression a little bit, the atmosphere would be better. ¡°Mother Miriam, could you do me a favor? I think we can better execute Liz¡¯s morality ss.¡± ¡°What?¡± Miriam¡¯s ears pricked. Evan dered with a rugged look, facing Miriam. ¡°Please be Sherden¡¯s dark secret, Mother Miriam.¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Evan D. Sherden, Manipted Scenarios (3) It took quite a long time to exin the rough situation to Miriam and convince her. ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± Miriam opened her eyes as she sipped from a ss of liquor that Evan had offered as a bribe ¡ª a high-end honey wine from Brotherhood Brewery that hadn¡¯t yet been released in the market. ¡°For example, you¡¯re nning to use me as bait to pull out those who are frightened by you, hiding in the shadows, and purge them, right?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. Sherden looks bright and happy on the outside, but not all of its members are happy with their situation. Until just a few years ago, those who dreamed of being more powerful attempted to betray us.¡± Only now, all those people were hiding in front of Evan¡¯s absolute force, but that didn¡¯t mean they disappeared altogether. They were waiting for the moment when Evan disappeared or weakened. ¡°Well, I thought if they don¡¯t do anything bad, we can let them go¡­I guess you have a different opinion. Evan, you are different.¡± ¡°Mother Miriam, what do you think of me¡­?¡± ¡°I just told you, didn¡¯t I? If I don¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t bother touching it even if there are bugs in the room. Evan, on the other hand, you feel relieved only after scouring, disinfecting, and finally changing the whole house and creating a new one.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Evan wanted to refute it tremendously, but he couldn¡¯t¡­! Why did mothers all have such superpowers? Evan couldn¡¯t deny that Miriam was one of the final viins of Yo-Ma Great War 3. In that sense, he strongly requested her help again. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s possible with Mother Miriam¡¯s charisma. What¡¯s more, the second wife of the Marquis is perfect for drawing out greedy things!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your existence, Evan, it wouldn¡¯t have been so strange for others even if I said I¡¯d destroy the Marquis¡¯ family. But think about it. Eric firmly takes his ce, and you¡¯re in full cooperation with Eric in charge of the Dungeon Knights. Wouldn¡¯t people think I don¡¯t know my position if I try to hatch a wicked plot?¡± ¡°If Mother Miriam were the only one to go, people would think so. But what if the power of the temple plots¡­? No, what if they work with you, Mother Miriam?¡± Yes, Evan was going to make Serpina another axis of evil! Was that all? Maybell, co-chairman of Brotherhood Corporation, had to be a viin. If these three women came together, the n to swallow the Marquis would seem reasonable! And if he moved some of the big guilds that we¡¯re cooperating with Evan now, everything would be clear. Evan shuddered at his sudden n. This was it. He was confident that he could create a morepelling story than Yo-Ma Great War 3! ¡°Uh, uh, how many people are you willing to sacrifice for this prank, Evan¡­?¡± ¡°Enough to gain the persuasion of the authorities.¡± ¡°Phew, sometimes I feel like I¡¯m talking to unnie Redine when I¡¯m talking to you.¡± ¡°If you say that, I¡¯ll tell it to my mother.¡± Evan had some empathy, but he pretended not to know because it was clear that his mother would scold him if he expressed such an opinion. Miriam, who noticed the feeling, spoke with a snort. ¡°Anyway, yes. It¡¯s funny, but it¡¯s also a good idea. If you put the trash together, you¡¯ll naturally be able to pick the gems. Evan, isn¡¯t that what you meant? Finding people to trust and assign the job.¡± ¡°As expected of Mother Miriam. You got the point right away.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to need other characters? They will filter the trash and clean up the gemstones.¡± ¡°Oh, good characters? I¡¯ve already thought about some people. It¡¯s the Phoenix Guild. It¡¯s a big guild that I¡¯m very close to.¡± Eloa, who finally became the master of the Phoenix Guild, became Evan¡¯s close friend after traveling to Mana Road with Belois¡­sometimes, she made hotments, glistening about Evan¡¯s wealth or power, but Evan neatly ignored it. ¡°The Phoenix Guild is famous for having a strong force of mana swordsmen. It¡¯s definitely in a good position, especially since it has had a close rtionship with the Sherden family since the Demon Invasion, so the casual rtionship is clear. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make the n like that¡­ let¡¯s talk about the detailster. I¡¯ll go to the mansion.¡± The n was based on the power of Sherden, so of course, he should talk to Marquis and Eric. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to bring his entire family into the y, but at least they should understand Miriam. ¡°Evan, you haven¡¯t forgotten the price, have you? This wine isn¡¯t enough. You should teach Liz about morality. She must be smart enough for the schrs of the royal family to be unable to click their tongues, and she must be sophisticated enough for the princess to step back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the former, but I think thetter would be easy. Just looking at the princess rolling in our knights¡­¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take the foreign princess as a standard.¡± It was painful to have Elizabeth, who showed outstanding talent in everything rted tobat, study what she didn¡¯t want to, but she couldn¡¯tpletely ignore her mother¡¯s will. In the end, he had no choice but to go into Elizabeth¡¯s in-depth education. As expected, her resistance was very intense, but she agreed eventually. ¡°If I memorize all of this, will you kiss me more? Then I¡¯ll memorize it right away!¡± ¡°Sure. But Liz, I¡¯m afraid an evil guy might fool you¡­¡± ¡°Liz is going to be with Evan for the rest of her life, so it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m more worried about it¡­¡± * * The problem urred before the full-fledged scenario maniption. ¡°That looks like a lot of fun.¡± ¡°Mo¡­mother?¡± Redine, who was listening to Evan throughout the family meeting, expressed her willingness to participate! ¡°Evan, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you told Miriam? I¡¯m disappointed.¡± ¡°No, but you don¡¯t usually get involved in the business of the Marquis¡­¡± ¡°This kind of role is always wee! Thewful wife struggles to protect the second wife, who secretly dreams of overthrowing the Marquis¡¯ family. Finally, the woman of the house perfectly eliminates all the rats and protects the family! What a wonderful n!¡± ¡°Unnie!? I think you¡¯re talking like I¡¯m terrible?¡± ¡°Oh, my God, Miriam. That¡¯s just how the words came out in excitement. Everyone knows this is a y.¡± When Miriam squinted her eyes, Redine smiled and avoided her attention. Evan, who didn¡¯t know his mother would run into this story, hesitated quite a bit, but Redine, who realized her son¡¯s feelings, pushed harder. ¡°At the end, the Marquis¡¯ family will be chaotic. So, wouldn¡¯t it be neater for me to step up, the insider of the Marquis¡¯ family? As I was originally close to Miriam, I am well-positioned to notice Miriam¡¯s conspiracy, and her motive is clear. It¡¯s good to make a story that the Phoenix Guild and I work together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Just talking so far made Evan feel like he was listening to the plot of the main quest. Even though he created a draft n, listening to the story made it seem usible. ¡°There¡¯s not much I want. It¡¯s just three bottles of the wine that Miriam brought with her today.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± He was going to get robbed by his family even before he could sell it at a reasonable price. Even Eric, whose mouth was watering next to him, was disgusting for no reason. Meanwhile, the Marquis looked worried as he nced at Miriam. ¡°It¡¯s good to fake it, but what if Miriam gets stigmatized? Evan, do you have anything in mind?¡± ¡°If we seed in pulling out all the dirt that had sunk deep into the bottom of the Sherden, and we¡¯re done securing and nurturing people against it, then we don¡¯t have to y anymore. At that time, you and Mother Miriam will work together to clean up the thugs, and we will be able to finish the y.¡± As far as the term ¡®y¡¯ goes, the n was elegant. All the people who were ying the role of viin would die anyway, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything, and those who were attached to the heroes would no longer be suspicious of the viin who threw away all they had taken. ¡°Well, it needs to be announced that Mother Miriam was against Sherden and Mother Redine was for Sherden from the beginning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how we clear Sherden¡¯s scraps and find the right people to work with¡­well, it¡¯s not bad. I think resources can be wasted, but since Brotherhood Corporation is making so much money anyway, it won¡¯t be a problem to spend that much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little excited. I¡¯ll have the Brotherhood Corporation¡¯s full backing on me. It¡¯s thrilling to think even if it¡¯s a lie.¡± Each of the parents had a good look on their faces with those words, but Evan smiled and shook his head the next minute. ¡°What are you all saying? If you¡¯re going to be satisfied with the arrangement of Sherden¡¯s scraps, you wouldn¡¯t have opened the door in the first ce.¡± ¡°Then what? Are you trying to catch an inside spy?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing. Our extended family is immacte right now, so you can trust them. I don¡¯t know what else they¡¯ll do if Mother Miriam goes into operation.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± What else remained if it wasn¡¯t to purify the problematic forces of Sherden or the internal details of the Marquis? Evan grinned as he saw the Marquis tilting his head. Redine squinted, saying, ¡®No way.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re going to get the Demon race involved there.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± The Marquis slowly eximed. It was quite natural. Who would be happier than anyone else if they copsed from within? Extended family? Explorers? Royal family? No! They had been after Sherden once, and they would still be waiting for their gaps to be revealed! If he threw them a little piece of bait, they would be so happy that they woulde running and bite it right now! ¡°We can weave them together enough!¡± ¡°Due to Mother Miriam, they will expose their backs. ¡°No, my responsibility has suddenly be too heavy. Evan, do you think I can fool the Demon race?¡± ¡°You can do it with your charisma, Mother Miriam.¡± Miriam trembled as if she were scared by the growing scale, but Evan did not fall for her act. History had already changed, but her potential didn¡¯t disappear. Her bold and meticulous personality was entirely innate. Because of her, Evan was able to dare to stage a y for humanity and the entire Demon Race. ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous, Evan. There will also be a case where Miriam meets the Demon race in person. I can¡¯t put my beloved wife in such a dangerous situation.¡± ¡°Honey¡­!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to send bodyguards with her.¡± ¡°Bodyguards?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan nodded as if to believe him as he exined further. ¡°Sherden¡¯s strongest force at this point, Astray, should show a little crack so that the Demon race may think it¡¯s real and crawl in. They¡¯ll escort Mother Miriam, who would pretend that they¡¯re on her side.¡± ¡°You have a very detailed n, Evan¡­¡± The following day, Evan selected from those who were the least expressive to escort Miriam. It was Jhin, the 14-year-old boy archer. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Evan D. Sherden, Manipted Scenarios (4) ¡°I heard you called, sir.¡± ¡°Jhin,e on in.¡± The day after the two main characters of the scenario was decided to be Miriam and Redine, Evan went straight to work. Evan himself called for Miriam¡¯s safety, the protagonist of the scenario, as the priority in ¡®Operation New Scenario.¡¯ He chose Jhin as an escort not only due to his strength, but it was also because he could identify and respond to many situations in advance. ¡°I already exined the rough facts, didn¡¯t I? Jhin, you help Mother Miriam from now on. Mother Miriam is trying to remove Sherden¡¯s darkness at the risk of her own safety. I will need a lot of your help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to help you. Thank you for giving me this important job.¡± ¡®Well, I¡¯m only 14, so he should have thought that this responsibility was too much for me. But Master Evan is Master Evan, so¡­¡¯ But because Jhin had thoughts like that, Evan always felt a littleplicated looking at him. ¡°Jhin, if you get this right, I¡¯ll grant you a wish.¡± ¡°Well, then.¡± Evan wanted to do something for him. Jhin reacted sensitively to Evan¡¯s words. Jhin¡¯s eyes, which resembled that of a dragon, looked straight at Evan. ¡°Can I be your disciple¡­?¡± ¡°¡­What? What else can I teach you?¡± ¡°I want to be your disciple!¡± A sh of light seemed to burst out of Jhin¡¯s eyes. Jhin seemed to have given excessive meaning to his title as Evan¡¯s disciple. However, Evan nodded because he was grateful that Jhin was thinking of him. ¡°Yeah, I will do it when this is over. I¡¯ll have to think about something I can teach you in advance, Jhin.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Commander¡­!¡± Jhin looked so moved that he was about to cry. Evan asked, with a slight worry, as he swept Jhin¡¯s hair. ¡°Jhin, are you getting along with the girls¡­?¡± ¡°Why, all of a sudden¡­?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean anything. I just thought you might need a girlfriend now that you¡¯re all grown up.¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Jhin shook his head with an expression of disgust. ¡°When I get involved with a girl, my life will be tiring, Commander. I can tell by looking at the two little girls. Women are creatures that were born to bully men. I like to be surrounded by men who canmunicate and be friends without lies.¡± Evan stiffened as soon as he heard it. He continued again with a calm look on his face before Jhin took him into doubt. ¡°No, I think¡­the twins are just expressing their desire to be close to you in a more radical way. Besides, there are many other good women in the world. The world is wide, and there are many people. It¡¯s a big mistake to judge the whole by just looking at some parts.¡± ¡°I think so, of course. The people who have a rtionship with you right now are very beautiful, mature, wise, and benevolent.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡­¡± ¡°Most of all, I can see that they are wise because they are smart to recognize the good in a man.¡± Jhin, immersed in what he said, continued without giving Evan time to refute. ¡°That¡¯s why they wanted to be your woman, recognizing you early and not allowing otherpetitors. That decisiveness was enough to impress even me, who was watching from behind.¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­¡± ¡°They sometimes fight, cooperate, and create tacit order and hierarchy to get your attention. It seems to be the birth of a nation.¡± ¡®Tsk. Had there been such intense agony, conflict, determination, and torture among the girls?¡¯ ¡°Anyway, to sum up, the conditions of a good woman, you have to have a good eye. That¡¯s why we can move on to a general conclusion. The woman who says she likes me couldck judgment or deceive me. Thus, I should never ept them.¡± ¡°Jhin, I told you not to undervalue yourself.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Evan was wondering what Jhin was going to say, but the conclusion was this. Evan thought Jhin became a lot better while growing up with other children in Astray, but nothing had changed. Evan pped his forehead for those ridiculous words and continued in a determined tone (however, Jhin liked it). ¡°If someone else likes Jhin and you talk about yourself like that, how would she feel? I¡¯m the same¡­ I told you before that I liked your eyes.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­because you¡¯re the Commander.¡± ¡°Are my eyes weird?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Jhin shook his head in surprise at Evan¡¯s words. Evan grinned and stroked his head again. ¡°So never say that in the future. You won¡¯t be able to love anyone else without saving yourself. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Well¡­yes.¡± ¡°Yes, you have good eyes. Understand the truth from the eyes and believe it. You have that much power in your eyes.¡± ¡°Yes¡­!¡± At Evan¡¯s profound words, Jhin¡¯s cheeks turned red as he nodded. Shine, watching the skit from behind, thought quietly to himself. ¡®I know you¡¯re trying to let Jhin have an interest in girls, but that seems counterproductive¡­¡¯ Evan was saying sweet words with a charming appearance, which even men could fall for. No girl could ever ovee that impact. Shine would never speak of it; Evan would beat him. While Shine was secretly thinking about it, Evan immediately sent Jhin to the Marquis after giving him more specific instructions. Of course, his primary duty wasn¡¯t to guard Miriam twenty-four/seven, but only when necessary and at crucial moments. ¡°Master, why did you call me here?¡± ¡°Oh, Sis Serpina. Are you here? It¡¯s hard to say this at the Church.¡± Evan needed to meet Serpina, one of the influential figures in the Earth Church. She was also one of two lovers of Raihan, Astray¡¯s Tank Knight, and her divine power was terrific in Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°If you are a viin like that, your force might be considerable. I expect you can harmonize with Mother Miriam.¡± ¡°No, Master. What do you mean I¡¯m a viin? I¡¯m a god-serving priest.¡± ¡°And you also have a splendid track record of sending the bishop, who had been tormenting you in coboration with the Marquis, to heaven.¡± ¡°Are you bringing that up now?¡± Evan was sorry about that. However, it was also clear that it was a reasonable basis for exining her and the Marquis¡¯s rtionship. ¡°This is all about eating well and living well, sis. Moreover, I¡¯m not asking you to do something awful. A true warrior who throws his own body, brings together all the injustice and evil of the city, puts it all together, and cleanses it by living as a me of God¡­what do you think, sis? That¡¯s usible. It can decorate a page of history. Can¡¯t you see the opportunity of promotion for Archbishop?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to end up burning myself if I step up.¡± She was quick. Evan shrugged and took out the card he had prepared with as muchposure as possible. ¡°You¡¯ll have more time to work with Raihan hyung.¡± ¡°Let me do anything, Master.¡± The power of the card that Evan prepared was terrific! Evan exined step by step to Serpina, who was listening to him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Look at Raihan¡¯s position in the Astray right now. Of course, we treat each other as Prime Knights, but it¡¯s nothing to the outside world. And what¡¯s your real role? Raihan is always active as a tanker with an overwhelming ability, and he is naturally the most noticeable person.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why there are so many citizens who like him¡­ that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. Raihan said he doesn¡¯t want to have more lovers, but he¡¯s learning from the people around him. I wish there were no more women approaching him¡­¡± Serpina hardened when she said that her lover was famous. Furthermore, it was clear who Raihan was looking at and learning from. Evan felt the need to change the subject quickly. ¡°Oh, anyway. So, Raihan may seem to be active in the eyes of others but not treated very well in reality. So, there¡¯s nothing strange about him rebelling against me.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s also the oldest in the Knights. If Astray is split in two, having a side standing with him is believable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. But Raihan is only good at defense, and he doesn¡¯t have enough attack skills. That¡¯s my point. I need someone to attack me¡­yes, let¡¯s use the Church and Raihan¡¯s lover Serpina!¡± A great scenario was being created today. Serpina was already fascinated by his scenario, which was both convincing and probable. ¡°Sister Serpina, decide to help Raihan for love and power. Gather fanatics who follow themselves in the Church and secretly begin to brainwash the Church forces one by one¡­and what happens next?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be an easy environment for the Demon races to emerge if the Church¡¯s power was weakened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! The Demons will appear!¡± ¡°Ugh, are you letting them show up?¡± Serpina¡¯s real mission was to attract the Demon races to Sherden! Evan continued to exin. ¡°Sister, you and Mother Miriam should contact the Demon races and promise to help them devour Sherden. Of course, you have to ask for a considerable amount as a price to cooperate to make it look usible. Don¡¯t ask for money and artifacts because demonic items have a lot of problems.¡± ¡°Master, are you even trying to exploit the Demon race now? You are the co-chairman of Brotherhood Corporation¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, the other co-chairwoman, Maybell, is also on the treachery side. Then, it will make sense.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± Serpina, who understood Evan¡¯s huge n, was opening her mouth. But there was the only question that Serpina had to ask, so Serpina gathered the courage to ask Evan. ¡°Well, Master. If you make such a big deal¡­what are you going to do when you organize them?¡± ¡°How would I do it?¡­ Heaven¡¯s Press?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, we can use Heaven¡¯s Throw, right?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Why are you so anxious, sis? I¡¯ll prepare Heaven¡¯s Step and Heaven¡¯s de in case.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± The two didn¡¯t understand each other. It was due to Serpina¡¯s inability to understand Evan¡¯s strength urately. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m going to take care of all the dangerous things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very reassuring¡­ I¡¯m asking just in case, but you¡¯re sure Raihan and I won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡± ¡°I promise. There¡¯s one more thing I can promise.¡± Evan took a bottle of wine from the wine cer behind his office and handed it to Serpina. It was the same honey wine, Peach Melomel, that he had given Miriam and Redine. To begin with, if Evan had handed it over from the beginning, it wouldn¡¯t have been tough to talk to her. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Evan D. Sherden, Manipted Scenarios (5) Even after Serpina returned home, there was still someone Evan had to meet. Now that he had met a noble and a priestess, it was time to meet a merchant. ¡°Okay, then¡­now it¡¯s Maybell.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen her for a long time, have you? Be careful not to get caught.¡± ¡°Thest time I ran away from Maybell, she was possessed by a circlet and blown away by my amplified charm¡­¡± At that time, he had almost lost his life¡­no; he had to risk his chastity. Evan called Maybell only after checking again and again whether the circlet¡¯s charm amplification function was deactivated. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to call me here, Master. Long time no see!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because youe first every time.¡± Moreover, now Evan couldn¡¯t meet her anytime he wanted. Since Maybell had been appointed co-representative of the Brotherhood Corporation by Evan, she was busy running around for thepany. As the business and herwork expanded, she had even borrowed the Marquis¡¯ gate for business trips abroad. ¡°You still don¡¯t know me, Master. I¡¯d run over any schedule if you called me.¡± ¡°No, I know you very well. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not calling you.¡± Evan was relieved to see Maybell as always and exined to her the full extent of the n. Maybell heard the story with her eyes glistening. ¡°I betray you, the co-representative topletely swallow up the business. Well, it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°But in light of our rtionship so far, that alone isn¡¯t convincing. So, Maybell, you¡¯re asking the Demon races to do that. You can use the magic of manipting people. If it¡¯s not such a bait, it¡¯s not a good reason for a big shot like you to move.¡± A maid who loved her Master and became an aristocrat who sessfully cooperated arge business with him. However, her Master never gave his heart to the maid, and eventually, the maid reached out to the taboo of controlling the human mind. That was the price to collude with the Demon race and the destruction that awaited at the end! It was like a tragic romance in a novel. ¡°The magic of manipting people¡­using it to lure the Demon race, you mean.¡± Somehow, Maybell made a strange expression at that part. Evan, who couldn¡¯t read it, continued without hesitation. ¡°Of course, the magic of controlling the mind isplicated to use. You can¡¯t handle it easily, no matter how many of the Demons there are. Unless you¡¯re about to break down Sherden¡¯s pir, the Astray Knights.¡± ¡°And as long as it doesn¡¯t destroy you, the core of Sherden¡¯s force¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Moreover, if you tell them you¡¯re going to manipte me with that trick, they can¡¯t help but cooperate with all their might.¡± ¡°But Master.¡± Maybell turned to Evan with an ambiguous smile that was not like her. ¡°Then you¡¯re really in danger, aren¡¯t you? If the Demon races are determined and try to cast a spirit spell on you, Master¡­¡± ¡°Maybell, what the hell do you think I¡¯ve been doing so far? There is no mental magic that can pierce my ability of curse tolerance and magic tolerance.¡± Instead, it was the easiest for them to fix the target only at Evan. Of course, the other Astray Knights members were also diligently training in curse resistance and magic resistance. Still, theyckedpared to Evan, and some of Evan¡¯s acquaintances weren¡¯t resistant at all. ¡°So, the most important point of this job is to force all their targets to focus on me. And if the chaos is going to happen one day anyway, I want to control it.¡± ¡°Are you saying that one day the Demon races will invade Sherden?¡± ¡°Of course. Their ultimate goal will never change.¡± Evan, who had been through all the scenarios rted to Yo-Ma Great War, could affirm. The Demon races wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this disturbance in Sherden without biting. Especially now, Evan must be a delicious prey for the Demons¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a really crazy man.¡± While Evan was thinking about it, Maybell grabbed Evan¡¯s hand, stroked it still, andughed. ¡°You took care of yourself, saying you¡¯re weak, and now you¡¯re trying to walk a perilous path.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Maybell? If I didn¡¯t have to it myself, I wouldn¡¯t do this.¡± If there were many heroes besides Evan who could be more assertive, deal with the Demon races¡¯ conspiracy, and stop the resurrection of the Demon King, he could have just lived without thinking. But what could he do if the world weren¡¯t like that? Even Save, who should¡¯ve led the original scenario, would still be on the floor if Evan hadn¡¯t helped! ¡°But Master, I worry that you¡¯d be fascinated by the Demon races.¡± ¡°The Demon races may be fascinated by me, but not the other way.¡± ¡°Oh, my God.¡± Maybell smiled at Evan¡¯s words, slightly squeezing his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s true. In that sense, I¡¯m going to be fascinated by you, Master¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Evan normally pushed away Maybell as she pulled his hand and stretched out her lips. However, this time, Evan approached and kissed Maybell, who was not used to such treatment. ¡°Oh¡­.¡± ¡°Reversal attack. It¡¯s effective.¡± ¡°No, well¡­¡± Maybell¡¯s face turned red after being kissed by Evan. It wasn¡¯t easy for Evan to lead on Maybell, who always came at him actively. He decided to keep in mind the face of Maybell at this moment, but it didn¡¯tst long because she took out her counterattack. ¡°You¡¯ve be an adult, too. Oh, I don¡¯t mean it seriously.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what Maybell knows, then everyone knows¡­¡± Evan¡¯s rxed expression quickly rotted. Maybell smiled again. ¡°Anyway, you gave the task, so I¡¯ll take care of it without mistake. We¡¯ll be able to pull all the Demon races out of the world and bring them to Sherden. No, that¡¯s not the end. I¡¯ll make sure my words sway them. I¡¯ll put them in one ce so that you can clear them, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very reliable statement.¡± ¡°You can count on it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll happen¡­so, can I trust you, too?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At Maybell¡¯s words, Evan looked up and faced her head-on. Maybell was looking at Evan with an expression as serious as ever. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t be fascinated by the Demon races. You will not be subjected to their mental magic or their charm.¡± ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t get caught.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m bringing the Demon races into Sherden, and if you get hurt by them, I¡¯ll be torn to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a big deal out of this¡­don¡¯t worry. Because that¡¯s never going to happen.¡¯ ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± Maybellughed as if she was relieved only after receiving a definite answer from Evan. It was unusual. ¡°But we¡¯re still at the start. Attracting the Demons will be a littleter.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it. First, I¡¯ll prepare it in advance.¡± ¡°Yes, if this works out, I¡¯ll grant you one wish, so look forward to it.¡± Maybell looked yful at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, my God, are you going to grant it? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been dreaming about for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Maybell stiffened again. She was being pushed by Evan one way or another today. Perhaps it was due to Evan¡¯s excessive adaptation because of the Maybell Effect that spread worldwide. ¡°Of course, I was going to do it regardless of this, but it¡¯s just the right time. So, you have to be nice, Maybell.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Maybell couldn¡¯t speak properly and just nodded her head. She continued to look like that until she left the Knights¡¯ headquarters. ¡°Okay, so who¡¯s left?¡± ¡°I¡¯m anxious that you¡¯re going to be stabbed by someone sooner orter¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Thest member of the interview was Eloa. If Maybell and Serpina joined Miriam in ying the evil axis, Eloa should cooperate with Redine to stop those who would bring darkness to the dungeon city! Evan also decided to pay a lot of attention to her because it was likely that she would move with Save¡¯s party ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯d better keep in touch from now on. I want to evaluate them personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Louise to do it, and Eloa can treat them like a temporary party of mercenaries. It¡¯ll be quite useful.¡± Of course, right now, the Phoenix Guild¡¯s Master, Eloa, would never be satisfied by them, but the pace of their growth couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ording to the n that they set out to meet their level, he might be powerful at a faster pace than ying the game if he did well. ¡°This is the current n. Mother Miriam is going to be working here in the outskirts, so I¡¯d like to have the guild members go and do a light reconnaissance first.¡± ¡°So, you want us to start by recognizing crime groups and slowly increase the intensity of the collision? That sounds like a real theatrical scenario.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just break down the gang without letting them grow from the beginning. That¡¯s why Eloa¡¯s mission in charge of bncing is important. Of course, I¡¯ll figure it out in advance and let you know the timing.¡± In this scenario, Evan was the head coach who interacted with both the crew and the viin teams to specify their specific behavior and timing. The goal was to take things to the final stage without causing much damage to both sides! It was a formidable task as it had to cover all of the massive operational areas that covered both the inside and outside of Sherden. It was out of the frying pan and into the fire. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve even nned and implemented an unimaginable operation. Master, you have a sexy brain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. Go away. I¡¯m not doing this for myself. No, don¡¯te near me.¡± Evan had appealed to Eloa through his wealth, power, force, and even intelligence! Evan¡¯s eyes gleamed and forced the approaching woman, who reached a marriageable age, to return with a gasp. ¡°Picking Eloa as thest partner might¡¯ve been the wrong choice¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you I was afraid you¡¯d be stabbed.¡± Anyway, Evan had met all the people he should meet. By the way, he already gave Louise a draft order, but from her point of view, not much had changedpared to what she had done so far, so she nodded. ¡°Oh¡­no. There¡¯s still one left.¡± ¡°I think all the cast members are here.¡± ¡°No, well.¡± Evan scratched his cheek with a subtle look. Of course, all the main characters of this scenario had gathered. However, one important person was left out until now. It was Arisha von Peti, the original protagonist, who should have helped the main character¡¯s group grow through Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s main scenario Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Evan D. Sherden, Manipted Scenarios (6) Arisha was training with her rapier alone in the training camp, sweat glistening on her forehead. Previously, she had mastered the Wind Rapier weapon skill in dungeons, and after many years, it had developed into the Storm Rapier. It was faster and more intense. Countless shes of the de dazzled one¡¯s eyes, making it impossible to tell which was real. ¡°Arisha, why don¡¯t we have dinner tonight?¡± The intense wind stopped at a word from Evan. Arisha created a breeze to wipe off her sweat. ¡°We eat together every day, don¡¯t we? At the knights¡¯ restaurant.¡± ¡°Only the two of us this time.¡± Having dinner together meant a date. At that, Arisha felt that the time hade. And it was suggesting another fact, but¡­Arisha didn¡¯t bother to say anything but nodded sharply in case Evan changed his mind. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just two of us. I don¡¯t want Serena butting herself between us¡­¡± ¡°There will neither be Dione nor Ray. I¡¯ve booked a whole restaurant.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡± Arisha nodded with a satisfied look. Their conversation was extremely secretive, and Diona was the only one who heard it. Still, she was already watching it very calmly because she had been taught manners by Belois recently. Except for the fact that she was dressed as a bunny girl, she was truly a perfect maid. ¡°Let¡¯s go out in two hours.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to go make some arrangements.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead if you like.¡± She seemed to be trying to enjoy the atmosphere. Evan left with a smile, Arisha¡¯s shining eyes followed him. ¡°Two hours, two hours, right? From now on, somehow¡­!¡± Looking back, Evan could see Arisha charging straight into the bathhouse. They didn¡¯t have to go to the Brotherhood Bathhouse because they used the ¡®bathroom crystal¡¯ from the Dragon¡¯s Heart to expand the bathhouse and change the baths attached to the Astray headquarters into hot springs. ¡®If I knew this would happen, I didn¡¯t have to set up a headquarters next to the Brotherhood Bathhouse.¡¯ Of course, except for that, the location was good, so there would be no need to relocate the headquarters. Evan headed to his room, thinking that he should install a vending machine with coffee and milk in the headquarters¡¯ lobby next time. Having decided to go on a date, he was going to dress up. ¡°Evan Oppa!¡± ¡°What, what?¡± But at that very moment, Serena visited him. Evan shrank at the thought that she might¡¯ve just heard the date he and Arisha made. Serena grabbed and pulled him by one arm as if it didn¡¯t matter at all. ¡°Egg. Our egg!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our egg. I know what you want to say first. What about the egg?¡± ¡°This way, this way!¡± It must have been urgent since her thinking skills were lower than usual. Evan calmed down Serena, who was pulling at him and headed to her room. ¡°Diona is standing by here.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you made a date with a woman and headed straight to another woman¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± Serena¡¯s room was pink all over, including the wallpaper, curtains, and even the bedsheets. With her pink eyes and hair, Serena appeared to be part of the room. ¡°Are you looking at me like that because you want to kiss me, Oppa?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°Smack.¡± The excuse was useless. Serena would kiss him boisterously on purpose and lead him inside, holding Evan¡¯s hand. Even the bed was pink. ¡°No, Ray, wait¡­¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s here.¡± Evan realized what that meant when he saw where she pointed; the dragon¡¯s egg was ced on the bed. Compared to the first time he had brought it, the egg was sitting on a soft nket, shaking and moving around by itself. ¡°At first, I was taking care of it between the hot crystals, as you said.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°At some point, he wanted my arms. I instinctively noticed it with the power of the tamer.¡± ¡°Ha, well, there¡¯s a possibility.¡± A Tamer elerated their pet¡¯s growth and made it stronger just by their existence. It was all thanks to Serena¡¯s ability that Ruby, who should be just an elite slime, was able to create mes to stop a Kraken¡­no, maybe it wasn¡¯t only an elite. ¡®And what¡¯s more, Serena¡¯s aptitude was so great that even the Demon tribe wanted it. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising that the Dragon Egg would react to it.¡¯ Evan also handed over the Dragon egg in the first ce because he believed that she would be able to hatch it. ¡°I did believe it, but it¡¯s not realistic¡­¡± ¡°I know how you feel. I was absent-minded for a while. But I should show my Oppa¡­¡± Serena¡¯s shy smile made Evan feel like the egg was the fruit of their love. It wasmentable for the dead dragon to hear it. However, Evan didn¡¯t need to care for the dead. He was staring nkly at the dragon egg, which was shaking periodically. There was a strange power at the moment when life was about to be born. Nevertheless, it was the birth of a dragon. ¡°Ah.¡± At that moment, a crack formed on the egg. Serena inadvertently grabbed Evan¡¯s hand and gave him a strong push. Evan couldn¡¯t breathe properly and focused on what was happening before him. The crack gradually widened, and then a bigger crack appeared. A red light was leaking from between the cracks, along with intense heat. ¡°It¡¯s hatching.¡± ¡°¡­ it is.¡± Right after the crackling sound¡­the egg split in two, and a small dragon toddled out of it. [Que.] ¡°Que!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­!¡± Originally in the games, babies would make that que sound regardless of race. If hebined his palms, the baby was small enough to climb on top of it. It was covered with shiny scales, with a small head and two bright eyes! The eyes seemed to move between Evan and Serena and were soon fixed on Serena. It recognized his mother! The birth mother was already dead! [Kyuuu.] ¡°Waaaaaa.¡± With a small cry, he snapped into Serena¡¯s arms. Serena stroked him with an innocent exmation and screamed. ¡°The scales are cold and soft!¡± [Kyuuu. Kyuuu.] ¡°But I think the scales are a little cold and soft. Is it because he is still young?¡± The scales and skin of the just-born dragon were red mixed with some cream. Yes, it was pink if he had to say it. Evan shook his head ignoring such an idea¡­ It was probably because the baby was still young. ¡°I need to feed him. What do dragons eat, Oppa?¡± ¡°A Dragon doesn¡¯t have to eat anything. Once they are ssified as such, they can live with only mana.¡± [Kyuuu!] As if to deny Evan¡¯s words, the baby dragon cried, saying he was hungry. Serena was embarrassed, and then she put her hands around her breast¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± [Kyuuu!] Serena clicked her tongue and searched her arms for something else to eat, but then the dragon jumped out of her arms and suddenly bit Evan¡¯s hand. Evan soon realized what he was doing. ¡°You are sucking my mana¡­?¡± ¡°Your mana? Wouldn¡¯t that kill him?¡± ¡°Ray, what the hell do you think I am?¡± But Serena¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong at all. He only sucked Evan¡¯s Mana for a few seconds, but his eyes suddenly turned around and fell to the ground. ¡°He isn¡¯t dead, is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, but I think he fainted because your mana is so strong.¡± Evan tried to avoid Serena¡¯s stare as he made the baby dragon faint with his monstrous mana. ¡°Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you down, my Wing-worm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change that for now. Reduce it to a more usible name.¡± ¡°Um¡­Nari?¡± ¡°With a little more strength.¡± ¡°Then Gnar!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s use that one.¡± Interestingly, a quite usible name was created. Evan put the fainted Gnar in Serena¡¯s arms and stood up. It was a very mysterious experience, but that was it. He had to get ready to go out. ¡°Oh, Ray, you already know this, but you have to keep him hidden as much as you can.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work hard to raise him. Until people can recognize our Gnar¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯re raising our secret baby!¡± * * * ¡°Arisha, here you are.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± That evening, as promised, Evan met Arisha on the street. Although they had been together every day, since they usually wore training clothes or ceremonial clothes, it was somewhat awkward to meet in casual clothes. ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°You look pretty, Arisha.¡± The pure white dress wrapped around her slender body made her look like a fairy. She also gave off an enchanting ambiance with the big sash around her waist. ¡°Really? Thank you, Evan. You look so cool.¡± On the other hand, Evan had released all of the artifacts except for Rose¡¯s Vine ring, so, considering his attraction level, it would be less than usual. Still, he decided not to view such trivial matters now. Arisha was just thrilled that Evan had taken off some artifacts and valued practicality for her by bringing out nice clothes instead. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Evan naturally escorted her to the restaurant. Those who witnessed the two¡¯s date were admiring their beautiful appearance as if they had walked out of a portrait. ¡°Wee, I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± In the dungeon city of Sherden, there were many rich people, but strictly speaking, the ranking among the rich was clearly divided. Moreover, many pure-blood aristocrats were stubborn that they couldn¡¯t eat at the same ce as explorers who were just rich and had shallow eating habits. Hence, several top restaurants in Sherden were only truly avable to aristocrats that had umted overwhelming wealth. They went to such a restaurant. ¡°But I can¡¯t believe you rented a whole ce like this for a day¡­how much did it cost, Evan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not knowing¡­¡± Evan smiled mischievously and called a waiter over to order a drink. Soup and food came out in order. Indeed, it was a great taste that satisfied their reputation. ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Well, now I realize I¡¯m an adult.¡± The atmosphere was pretty good. It was a time when they could focus on each other. Just being able to spend time alone with Evan, who was loved by many other women, Arisha felt that he cared about her. ¡°So, what the hell are you trying to talk about?¡± ¡°Haha¡­did I get caught?¡± Yes, it was the reason for his defeat that he paid too much attention. Evan felt Arisha¡¯s gaze on him and chose his words carefully. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware. I¡¯m preparing something these days.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re doing something with the Marquis, the Brotherhood Corporation, and the Temple, right? I have a rough idea of that.¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re quick to notice.¡± Evan continued with a bitter smile. ¡°I wanted to apologize, so I prepared the date. You are my fianc¨¦e, and you¡¯re the deputy head of Astray, and I¡¯ve only done things my way.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. But Evan, if you feel like you¡¯ve deliberately taken me away from this, would that be my delusion?¡± ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s not a delusion.¡± ¡°Then okay. The future that I don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s rted to me betraying you, right? Arisha quickly concluded. Arisha, Evan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was able to y as much as she wanted to in this scenario, but Evan didn¡¯t assign her role on purpose. That was because this scenario was centered on Save. In other words, Evan didn¡¯t want Arisha to meet Save. It was just that. ¡°I can¡¯t say there¡¯s no rtionship, but¡­I just did it because I was a little nervous. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just don¡¯t want to do it.¡± ¡°Evan, I¡¯ve been thinking since that day. Why did I betray you, Evan? There¡¯s no reason for that, but I¡¯ve been thinking about it by force, narrowing possibilities one by one¡­.¡± Arisha¡¯s blue eyes glistened as she gazed at Evan. ¡°You know, maybe¡­is it because of a man?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Evan stopped breathing for a moment because of Arisha¡¯s absurdly intelligent guess. In response, Arisha realized that she had the right answer. Shortly after that, she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what it was. I can¡¯t believe it. How stupid was I in the future?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re always as wise as ever. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Evan¡¯s story in the game was reluctant to even talk about. When Evan shut his mouth there, Arisha held out her hand and smiled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m relieved. For that reason, I will never betray you. But Evan, you¡¯re still going to be nervous, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your fault, Arisha. Like I said before, it¡¯s just a vague sense of anxiety that can¡¯t be helped¡­¡± ¡°So.¡± Arisha reached out and grabbed Evan¡¯s hand. Her blue eyes were glowing with a sense of importance. ¡°I¡¯ll try tonight until Evan is relieved.¡± Evan had no choice but to nod his head nkly at her words. He felt like he couldn¡¯t match her allure. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Must Save, On the Stage (1) In the morning, when he saw Louise entering the inn, Save tilted his head. ¡°Louise, are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Do I look like I am? There was nothing particrly unpleasant¡­¡± ¡°Wow! You look like a dead body whose blood was sucked by a vampire!¡± Even Renail, who came out of the roomte, affirmed Save¡¯sment, and Louise stammered. Before she knew it, Save was looking at Louise with a serious look. ¡°Did something happen with Astray¡­?¡± ¡°No matter what happens, you can¡¯t do anything with your ability now.¡± ¡°I know that, but I still want to know. It¡¯s almost like an instinct.¡± Leaving Save and Renail, who started quarreling among themselves, Louise patted her cheeks repeatedly to calm down. If her facial expression had hardened, it was probably because she saw Evan and Arishaing into the Knights Headquarters¡¯ lobby this morning. The two were smiling, clinging to each other as if they were newlyweds. It wasn¡¯t an opportunity to meddle in the private life of her Master, but the moment she saw it, she felt like she was the only one left behind. ¡®I felt like I was mistaken and came to my senses in cold water.¡¯ Evan and Arisha must¡¯ve had simr childhoods. All three of them were second to a family that had ruled a Dungeon. They had identical financial resources, equal power, and simr environments. The starting point must¡¯ve been simr. So maybe there was a future where she stood next to Evan instead of Arisha. Louise might have had the opportunity to have an equal rtionship with him¡­she couldn¡¯t befortable because she was upset at the thoughts of such things that made her feel so pleased. At one time, she med her environment, but when she saw Evan, who didn¡¯t borrow his family¡¯s power and established an overwhelming position on his own, she forgot her idea. In the end, what was left was a sense of nervousness about herself. She recalled that hopelessness when she had escaped from Merdin. ¡®I have to be strong. I have to be strong¡­¡¯ The humiliation she felt this morning was something she could hardly forget. She clenched her teeth and vowed to be strong. Her position would be a little different then, and Evan would see her differently. Someday, the day would surelye when she would prove it. ¡°Dear Louise?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ there¡¯s nothing wrong with the Astray, so don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s something to celebrate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s to celebrate?¡± ¡°No, nothing. More than that, I¡¯m thinking of taking on a guild request today. What do you think?¡± Louise sidestepped Save¡¯s questions and suggested it to the party, as Evan had ordered. She was in charge of one axis that could never be ignored in the huge scenario Evan was nning now. ¡°Now I have to get ready to go back into the Dungeon, and if I can do it with the request of a guild, I think it¡¯ll be a good thing.¡± ¡°What is a guild request? Getting the Mana stone from the dungeon?¡± Renail bit the bait first; Louise nodded. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a general request where you had to get a mana stone at a certain level or to collect herbs that only grow in a certain spot. However, there are many requests fromrger guilds to process a certain number of monsters in a particr section of the dungeon, explore a new route, or even build a camp. Sometimes there¡¯s a request outside the dungeon.¡± ¡°Out of the dungeon?¡± Save also responded with interest. Louise exined as naturally as possible. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s plenty of work to do outside the dungeon. They are also in charge of security at the city entrance and dungeon due to their contracts with aristocrats who govern the city. The representatives can¡¯t always handle the workload, so they¡¯re borrowing from mercenaries.¡± ¡°I see. Are you suggesting we do mercenary work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to only rely on the ie you earn from the dungeon. And even if it¡¯s mercenary work, I think it¡¯s quite promising to work with a reliable guild and build a connection.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Save nodded, convinced when he heard her. Renail posed a question with her head tilted. ¡°Have you thought about which guild you¡¯ll bemissioned to?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a ce where the Master wrote me a letter of rmendation.¡± ¡°If Evan wrote it, there¡¯s no doubt. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± When Evan said he had written a letter of rmendation, Renail stood up straight from her seat with a very motivated expression. From Louise¡¯s perspective, Renail also seemed a little strange the day she ate the sandwich, but she wasn¡¯t confident in dealing with the reality when she asked something weird, so she tried to ignore that fact and led them away. * * It would be nice to go directly to the Guild introduced by Evan, but there was a prerequisite to be a mercenary inside and outside the dungeon. It was to get registered as a mercenary at the Mercenary Guild created by the Brotherhood Corporation. ¡°In the past, there used to be a lot of problems, such as selling good requests at high prices, swindling mercenaries or clients, but after the shutdown of the dungeon, the Brotherhood Corporationunched a mercenary guild and now manages them directly.¡± ¡°Oh, that happens a lot in the Silk Line. In particr, wizards who are stuck in a tower and do nothing but research are often ignorant of the world, so it¡¯s easy to fool them.¡± At that time, all the brokers in Sherden protested, saying, ¡°A bigpany is pushing around themercial districts in the alley,¡± as they saw the Brotherhood Corporation use their overwhelming wealth, power, and force to sign exclusive contracts with almost all the guilds at once, but they were eventually absorbed, or theirints died down ording to the logic on people, but at that time, it was imperative to find other things to do for explorers while the dungeon was closed. The existence of mercenary guilds, which provided mercenaries with appropriate requests at low prices, was great for everyone except brokers who made unnecessary profits and sold information at high prices. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very curious. At first, I thought I¡¯d join the Astray right away, so I just let it go¡­¡± ¡°I have a guild that I¡¯ve been rmended for now, but they might have to make another request for us to carry out, so we¡¯d better register as a mercenary first of all. This request will also be officially registered with the Mercenary Guild and used to raise the confidence level.¡± Renail tilted her head when she heard it. ¡°But if it¡¯s amission that you don¡¯t get through the mercenary guild, how do you get the trust rating on the guild¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I have that many connections.¡± ¡°Trust me, Renail. Evan is behind us.¡± ¡°Oh, he is!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The party quickly arrived at the Mercenary Guild. Therge wooden board was glittering with Brotherhood Corporation¡¯s emblems on both sides. ¡°Wow, the building is huge. Such a building in the heart of downtown¡­¡± ¡°I realize the power of the Brotherhood Corporation. Of course, his power over it¡­!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± Louise opened the Guild¡¯s front door, listening to the opinions of the two who said the same thing but sounded different. The eyes of everyone in it were at the party. Whether it wasics or games, it wasmon that these ambitious neers would enter the Guild for the first time, only for mercenaries who pretended to be veterans to appear in an attempt to scare or tease them, but¡­ ¡°Oh, that badge is the Astray¡¯s mark¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s her. Be careful; there¡¯s a rumor that Master Evan has a new concubine.¡± A badge with the Astray pattern hanging from Louise¡¯s shoulder made her one of the most powerful people in Sherden. If a person were rted to Evan, regardless of his or her ability, they would be able to stand tall with just that fact. That was the reality of Sherden now. Most of the people in the Guild were nervous and stiffening up just upon seeing Louise! ¡®Oh, it¡¯s thrilling. I can feel the power of my Teacher¡­!¡¯ It was a truly sweet moment. The humiliation she had felt in the morning washed away. About two or three people were working in the office, and all of them were dealing with people, but as they approached the window, curiously enough, the people waiting stepped down and gave up their turn. ¡°Good to see you, Louise.¡± ¡°I look forward to your kind cooperation!¡± The Mercenary Guild¡¯s staff also had to serve Louise very well. She immediately informed them of the case. Not only was she issued three mercenary certificates without difficulty, but she could also be recognized for improving her trust rating if she received the certificate properly. ¡°Please take good care of the mercenary guild in the future!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Louise smiled politely, feeling the eyes focused on her. It was a smile that she used to make often when she was an aristocrat. It was a rxed smile. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± At that time, she turned around to give out the mercenary certificates issued to the party, but suddenly Save looked around with a strange look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sure there was a suspicious look just now¡­¡± Louise¡¯s eyes twinkled when she saw it. Come to think of it. Her Master told her that this was where the scenario began. It was the same in the game where a criminal would briefly reveal the side effects of the dark clouds (production and provision of Evan D. Sherden) that would cover Sherden. Evan was a man of great detail. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Save?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± On the other hand, Renail, who didn¡¯t notice anything, asked calmly. However, Save looked over the floor, and the ceiling and soon nodded his head to see if he had found what he had wanted. ¡°I think I felt his will. Be careful, Renail. I think he¡¯s hoping for a new move from us.¡± This was a little different from what Louise expected. ¡°Oh, you idiot. Don¡¯t say that out loud here. Other people will misunderstand. Don¡¯t y it to people who don¡¯t need to hear it, okay?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­okay. Thanks for your advice, Renail.¡± ¡°As long as you know.¡± Oh, this conversation was a little different from what she expected. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Louise. I¡¯ve fully understood what it meant to be here.¡± ¡°When we¡¯re aler, tell me more, Save.¡± ¡°Well, yeah, I¡¯d like to hear your opinion.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Louise looked at each one with a serious look but eventually turned her head away. She couldn¡¯t wait to get away from these guys and go to Evan. ¨C [There will be 3 tomorrow, 3 the next day, and 4 the day after that. We¡¯ve gotten major upgrades with our support staff, they¡¯re almost all fully oriented.] Chapter 319 Chapter 319 [The main editor¡¯s quality has not been up to par these past few days. I¡¯ve gotten rid of him¡­ and found a good recement. While they¡¯re being oriented, Eris from ILA will be handling NDE. She proofed these chapters and the promised chapters throughout this weekend. She¡¯s very fluent in Korean so if you find any odd corrections; it¡¯s due to a more urate trantion.] Must Save, On the Stage (2) ¡°I was introduced to you by my Master. I am Louise.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the badge of.¡­! Wee!¡± The party consisted of three mercenaries, which was issued to head immediately to the Phoenix Guild. There they were treated the same way as they were in the Mercenary Guild. The gatekeeper banged his head on the floor just from looking at the Astray badge on Louise¡¯s shoulder. If Evan were to see this, he would have been in shock, saying, ¡°Wow, this ce has youngins that know how to do such grand bows¡­!¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you! I¡¯ll show you to the lobby first, and if you would like to drink a cup of tea while waiting¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She followed the gatekeeper into the lobby and rested on the sofa. Since the Mercenary guild, Renail was greeted with the utmost respect by the other explorers. That made her curious, so she asked. ¡°Unnie, I know that things are going smoothly because of the badge.¡­ but if a badge with such ability was to be forged, wouldn¡¯t it be a big deal?¡± ¡°Well, Master told me that no person could ever counterfeit this badge and so rx.¡± Louise had never dared to think of forging a badge symbolizing the Astray inside Sherden and was caught off guard by Renail¡¯s question. Save, who was listening to the conversation between the two women, was shaking his head. [Astray Knights badge] [Option: Unable to forge (this and other uniquely designed badges can only be produced by the original manufacturer. All other forged badges are destroyed by the power of the Rune Raidho of order and discipline. The power of witch Melonia protects this power.)] ¡®The ¡®one¡¯ has been dealing with such unknown creatures like witches.¡¯ The witches¡¯ existence had not been officially confirmed, though they caused quite a buzz in some legends. But the one had found and acquired these witches! ¡®They might even be the ones who were originallymitting evil. If the ¡®one¡¯ had personally reformed them and acquired them¡­. yeah, that makes sense.¡¯ Louise was only checking lightheartedly, but she became deeply concerned. Her investigations weren¡¯t entirely wrong either; it was enough to cause goosebumps! ¡°There¡¯s no way someone could easily forge it when his seal is on it. Trust me, Renail.¡± ¡°Hm, that might be true. Well, there must be something because we get a free pass even in the Phoenix Guild, which is far from ordinary. Speaking of which, Unnie, I was shocked that the Phoenix Guild wasmissioning us!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry about that, but¡­Renail, did you understand just from what I said?¡± A Guild member finally came out while Louise¡¯s Party was having a friendly conversation. Although he wasn¡¯t the guild master, he seemed to be abat team leader. ¡°Hmm¡­are you the new talent from Master Evan? You all look good.¡± But after checking the group, this guy started speaking rudely out of nowhere. The moment had finallye where Evan¡¯s badge didn¡¯t work! ¡­ Well, it did work, but in a negative way. He knew the power that came from Evan¡¯s name but could not connect the two due to his one-dimensional thinking. ¡®He might be trying to provoke us on purpose.¡¯ As soon as she came to that thought, Louise quickly calmed her soaring anger. She did so because she wouldn¡¯t y at the other person¡¯s pace. Furthermore, a hasty response to the provocation could cause trouble for Evan. But when Louise tried to eye her party members from reacting hastily, Save opened his mouth. ¡°Hmm, you sure do have an eye. Maybe members in bigger guilds truly are different?¡± ¡°Recognizing us means¡­have you been rooting for us by any chance?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Save, and Renail didn¡¯t get angry at the Guild member¡¯s words in the first ce! Instead, they were happy he recognized them from a nce! ¡°Everything you said is true. It¡¯s an honor that ¡®the one¡¯ has personally chosen us. I¡¯m unsure of my role in the huge flow one created, but I n on giving my everything.¡± ¡°To think you were in the same position as us¡­ We should be morefortable with each other moving forward. We¡¯re looking forward to working with you.¡± ¡°What, what are these kids¡­!?¡± Just as Louise thought, the guild member intended to provoke the group and was now backing away baffled. The light jab he threw came back as a hefty cross thrown by these fanatics. ¡®How did Master Evan ¡­ I mean, how did he get these lunatics to work under him!?¡¯ As they approached him, their sparkling eyes contained only sincerity without a shred of deceit! Only those who were sincerely proud to be used as Evan¡¯s talent could make such a face! This unknown fear intruded upon the Guild member¡¯s body. ¡°Hmm! You are Master Evan¡¯s associates, though I heard it¡¯s unofficial. Anyways, good. It¡¯s indeed easier for us to have people with who we can trust our work.¡± ¡°Yes, we look forward to working with you. We are ready to do anything.¡± The member let out a cough to avoid revealing that he had been frightened and began to speak,pletely ignoring the prior conversation. Louise responded to him, even as she thought of escaping alone from this ce. ¡°Okay. I heard you cleared the 10th floor of the dungeon, so I¡¯d like to leave you with a few requests that can be solved in there.¡± ¡°The 10th floor¡­yes, please tell us.¡± Of course, the Louise Party had only conquered the dungeon to the fifth floor. However, they were confident of breaking through at least the 20th floor by following Evan¡¯s attack method. This confidence was neither arrogance nor delusion; instead, it was conviction stemming from their belief in Evan, which had led them to this ce. And considering their abilities, that was correct. No point in mentioning this, but they had Save, who could instantly check other explorers¡¯ capabilities. There was no way of misjudging the party or their strategy. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to write it down. I¡¯ve got the documents ready, so I¡¯ll hand them over.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The Guild member handed Louise the documents he had prepared before they came out in the lobby. The point where he handed over a request without a formal interview was when this drama¡¯s clumsiness started unraveling. ¡°Then¡­Yes, your seal here, please.¡± After checking the seal, Louise received approval from the Phoenix Guild to work as a mercenary. Thus, their first request as mercenaries officially began. ¡°This isn¡¯t saying toplete everything and return. However, more than seventy percent of the requests must be aplished to be considered sessful, so keep that in mind.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll try toplete everything. When is the deadline?¡± ¡°Three weeks. I¡¯ve heard that the Guild Master has a lot of uing work for you, and we¡¯ve set your schedule up pretty tight, but I¡¯d still like you to do your best.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Three weeks. It might be a different story for a regr party, but for Louise¡¯s, who knew all the ins and outs of the entire dungeon, time was more than ample. This fact was the same when it came to reaching the 10th floor of the dungeon. Even as Louise thought about exploring the dungeon in more depth, she nodded at the fact that following Evan¡¯s n was the best way to get stronger. This was Evan¡¯s way of giving them a growth guideline through the Phoenix Guild. ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous about being in charge of thismission.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met Louise, I would have started my mercenary career in a much worse form than this.¡± ¡°Yeah, but somehow I feel that I would have met you regardless.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. So do I.¡± While Louise was receiving the Phoenix Guild request, Save and Renail unexpectedly had an amicable conversation. Surprisingly, since their dramatic consensus over the previous sandwich case, they had been slowly getting along even as they argued here and there. After some time, the two were now at the beginning stages of flirting and expressing their feelings. Louise, who had no choice but to listen to their conversation, ground her teeth by herself. ¡°Well¡­ Miss, if you ever feel lonely, let¡¯s go out for a drink sometime.¡± ¡°Thank you for the gesture.¡± Louise rose from her seat after denying the Guild member, who was poking at the opportunity. But then, Save sharply gazed at him, just as he had done in the Mercenary Guild. ¡°This is¡­!¡± ¡°Where is the Guild Master? I have an urgent report!¡± ¡°The Master should be in his office. What¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°Outside the Western Wall¡­No, it¡¯s not something I can discuss here. I need to see the Master!¡± The Phoenix Guild was suddenly filled with murmurs after the member burst into the lobby. The Guild member, who was responding to them, was perplexed as well. He motioned for the rest to go outside. ¡°It seems like something¡¯s going on, but don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not going to be a big deal. However, things might get difficult with outsiders, so I think it¡¯d be best for you guys to leave now. I look forward to the request.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Louise didn¡¯t ask any further because she was aware of the situation. This situation happened precisely when their party was visiting the guild; Master was so conscious about timing! ¡°What could it have been? If it¡¯s something that makes the Phoenix Guild fuss and moves its people¡­¡± ¡°It probably isn¡¯t a monster. Maybe it has to do with magic?¡± After receiving the request and leaving the Phoenix Guild, Renail spoke about the disturbance that had just happened. Louise, who knew the full extent of the situation, responded otherwise. ¡°ck magic. I don¡¯t know for certain, but there were traces of ck magic.¡± Renail and Louise, who were beside him, had turned stiff at Save¡¯s nonchntment. ¡°Um? Is ck magic so taboo that I can¡¯t even talk about it?¡± ¡°Save seems to know everything, but he¡¯s blind in strange ways.¡± Renail sighed and exined, as Louise had turned entirely stiff. ¡°ck magic is magic against ethics. Just learning it makes one subject to criticism, and legend says it can turn one into a Demon. Thus, it was determined as heresy all over the continent. One could say that all orders hate ck magic and those who have mastered it.¡± ¡°If you look through continental history, the most tragic or impactful events involve ck magic. Thus, ck magic is also called the harbinger of disaster.¡± ¡°The harbinger of disaster, I see.¡± ¡°So even if they¡¯re guesses, don¡¯t speak of it freely. At this level, we can¡¯t participate and make it out alive. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything. I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Save was about to say something but didn¡¯t. He seemed to think for a moment, then firmly nodded as he gathered his hands together. ¡°If the one will lead me, I will charge forward, unafraid.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re your usual.¡± ¡°Now, now, don¡¯t think of such a horrible thing. Let¡¯s get ready and head into the dungeon.¡± While Save and Renail smiled at each other, Louise, whose face was half despair, urged the party forward. That was how Louise¡¯s party got back into the dungeon as they faced the ¡®harbinger of disaster¡¯ in in sight. [TL NOTE: If any of you guys are confused, Save is referring to Evan as ¡®the one¡¯.] Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Must Save, On the Stage (3) Evan, who received reports that the Louise party had entered the dungeon, proceeded with the following tasks. The first thing he arranged was the meeting between Miriam and Serpina. Of course, he didn¡¯t attend but instead sent Jhin with amunicator to escort Miriam and eavesdropped on their conversation. ¡°Firstly, I¡¯vepiled a list of corrupted priests. This list has the nobles and merchants who have a deep rtionship with those priests. They make up around thirty percent of the parish in Sherden.¡± ¡°Oh, my God, that many?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Priests are in a veryfortable position tomit corruption. Most priests are¡­¡± Serpina slurred her sentence as she let out an ambiguous smile. She had no choice because it was a jab towards her parish. Miriam shook her head back and forth. ¡°Thirty percent is a little too much, though.¡± ¡°Right? But it did make me feel morefortable. If I just know of them, I can indirectly use them at my will just by mentioning.¡± Serpina was better at understanding the importance of information than anyone else, as she was well versed in investigating her boss¡¯ corruption then blowing the bishop¡¯s head off. However, it was said that she had hundreds of the believers¡¯ weaknesses; it was no wonder that people saw her as having no soul. Miriam squinted and intensely gazed at Serpina. ¡°¡­I guess the priests of the Earth Church, including you, aren¡¯t normal.¡± ¡°Whoa, whoa, such upsetting words. I was merely preparing for this kind of situation. Anyways, we have a separate set of ¡®specials¡¯ who can¡¯t confess their conscience, even if they¡¯re involved with a ck magic wizard. Do check them out.¡± Serpina and Miriam didn¡¯t know about the ck magic, which would be critical in this scene until Evan told them privately. ck magic was designated taboo across the continent, and criminals from all over the world would flock just by hearing that one was rted. It was the best card to use in this scenario. Furthermore, it was a great strategy to attract the Demon raceter on. Evan nned this event utilizing all his game knowledge, artifacts that used and controlled ck magic, and the witches¡¯ power who only knew of it. It was perfectly executed. ¡°I¡¯ll receive this with grace.¡± This meant that he was alive aftermitting crimes equivalent to or more than that of ck magic ¡­Miriam was in shock and skimmed through the contents. After scanning, she became stiff. ¡°Wait a minute, Bishop Serpina¡­.! You¡¯ve kept these people alive up until now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. It includes several people I¡¯ve purposely asked the church to bring here.¡± ¡°Did you want to turn Sherden into a criminal¡¯s den?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Serpina spoke with an annoying smile. ¡°I did it because I know that under Evan D. Sherden¡¯s eyes, even the Demon King would have to breathe quietly. Of course, Master Evan, as well as the Marquis, permitted it in advance.¡± ¡°You are on a perilous path!¡± Miriam was forced to take one step unwillingly into the darkness of Sherden today! ¡°It¡¯s not that dangerous. My assessment is raised because I¡¯m in charge of all the criminals who can¡¯t be punished properly, as the church has only theories and no physical proof. It¡¯s also beneficial for me because I have these criminals to use at my will¡­as the parish grows stronger, it helps Sherden, which eventually benefits everyone.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re controlling these felons that even the head has failed in doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I possess irrefutable and concrete evidence. Now you have it too.¡± So how did she obtain that proof? Serpina justughed as she looked at Miriam, whose eyes threw up such questions vehemently. Serpina would¡¯ve been the predecessor and Miriam the viin in the Yo-Ma Great War games, but listening to their conversation now, Serpina showed her dark side. This fact proved Evan¡¯s appointment was entirely appropriate. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll have to face them personally. Well, it would be easier if the reliable boy who¡¯s escorting you right now could intimidate through a show of force.¡± ¡°It is not difficult.¡± Jhin replied in a stiff tone to Serpina¡¯s words. Only then did Miriam make up her mind. ¡°I knew from the beginning that it wasn¡¯t something tough about because it was with criminals¡­¡± After a deep breath, she looked up with a cold and chic look that perfectly described that of a witch. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the first time Evan has ever asked me to do my best. It wouldn¡¯t be right not to do so.¡± ¡°Wow, I think you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°Changed? People don¡¯t change. There are only sides that are exposed and hidden depending on the asion.¡± Miriam smirked, speaking in a cold tone. What were her younger days like before? She remembered when she had first approached the Marquis for her family¡¯s name. Then she remembered falling in love with him and nning to rid Redine, whom she believed had hindered her chances of doing so. Was it after her sister severely scolded her that she stopped making this face¡­? Miriam, thinking of her memories, smiled again. ¡°Life is so funny. Evan, Redine¡¯s son, saved my daughter.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why you¡­¡± Serpina, who heard Miriam talking to herself, opened her eyes wide in admiration. Miriam didn¡¯t deny it, even as she tapped her lips because she had inadvertently spoken. ¡°It¡¯s not something to hide. It¡¯s true. Since that day, I was willing to listen to whatever Evan asked me to do. He grew faster than I thought and became so strong that I gave up on thinking I could help him¡­ But now I get to do fun things like this.¡± ¡°Oh, Master¡¯s expectation was correct. Then would you like to go see them right now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that. I¡¯m ready.¡± Miriam held up a luxurious fan she had brought in advance, covering her mouth, and gave Jhin a wink to ask him to protect her. Jhin, who just heard the conversation between the two and now felt favorable to Miriam, also nodded with a serious look and followed suit. This was the moment where Sherden¡¯s ck Party stepped into war. * * Evan, who was listening to all of their conversations, was overwhelmed by embarrassment. He was so ashamed to hear Miriam say such things. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s even a time where you are embarrassed.¡± ¡°Shut up. By the way, if I told her I was listening to all of thister, I think Mother Miriam would be angry¡­¡± Evan thought for a while, but he didn¡¯t worry too long. He decided to hide the fact forever. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so shameless.¡± ¡°It was an inevitable decision to aid Mother Miriam in acting more naturally. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± The actors in charge of the ck role slowly began setting the scene, and the Phoenix Guild, which seeded in recovering the traces of the ck magic that had slipped away, was also moving. Louise and the children, who would y the lead role, had built a small rtionship with the Phoenix Guild. Right now, they were taking small requests in the dungeon to level up. By the time they came out of the dungeon, the situation would advance again, and the party would slowly get caught up in this huge flow. During a real battle, they would grow rapidly¡­! ¡°Perfect¡­! Perfect enough to make me wonder if someone would give me a screeny¡­!¡± ¡°Sir, I can see that your shameless reputation is stronger than that of dragon scales. Argh!¡± Evan stood up as he poked Shine in the eye, who was giving him this pathetic look. He had notpleted the work of making equipment using dragon by-products yet. The work was left to Horta and E, but studying dragon blood was more important! It was the only thing that had to be achieved solely by the power of Evan and Bernard. ¡°I¡¯m going to Grandpa Bernard¡¯s.¡± ¡°Well, I will be training the unit. Is yesterday¡¯s lesson for Eir and Lady Elizabeth okay as is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve summoned a little slime, so let them be hands-on. Tell the girls that I¡¯ve raised the threat level so as not to let their guards down.¡± ¡°Raising the threat level, Sir, what are you nning¡­¡± The evolution of Miraseul¡¯s ne continues! As the ne¡¯s performance evolved, the level of hostility and the level of force of slime summoned from the ne could be set. By now, the light had formed in the vast majority of the jewels that made up the ne, and only the three huge ones remained unlit. ¡°If the three shine, I¡¯m assuming the growth of the ne wille to an end.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if one could call it growth or that it¡¯s bing the devil of slime¡­Ack!¡± ¡°You always earn a beating. Come here!¡± Evan called Belois instead of Shine to apany him to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. Procrastinating again today, Bernard was looking into a bottle of dragon blood in the drug room. He paused as soon as he saw Evan and asked him to shake hands. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯ve be a man. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Uhhhhhh¡­!? How, how did you know? I¡¯ve never learned that kind of alchemy¡­!?¡± Evan looked back, and Belois turned her head in time to avoid his eyes. He could barely see that her cheeks were red. What did Belois do to let Bernard find out? Bernard grinned at Evan, who was confused. ¡°You¡¯re extremely loved, Evan. You¡¯ll have to be nice to her. It¡¯s not easy to meet such a woman.¡± ¡°I know that very well¡­¡± ¡°So, what happened to the other girls? You should be reporting that.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to study dragon blood.¡± Evan ended up revealing information to the pervert grandpa, who kept persistently asking questions. Bernard continued to exim as he listened to Evan¡¯s colorful love story. ¡°Huh, that high-nosed aristocrat.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you look like a pervert right now.¡± ¡°Huh, people need to be born handsome. I can¡¯t believe that chic girl said such a cute thing. That¡¯s incredible, son. Incredible.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, it¡¯s something you can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Evan¡¯s scored a critical hit! It was super effective! Bernard was in critical condition and confused! ¡°I think it¡¯s crucial who has the power in the rtionship, right?¡± ¡°Stop¡­stop! It¡¯s my fault! Let¡¯s just study dragon blood¡­!¡± Bernard chose to flee. Evan, who considered throwing a monster ball, decided to let it slide just this once as he saw Illoin smiling outside the drugstore. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Must Save, On the Stage (4) A weekter, Horta and E finally came to Evan with an armful of finished equipment. The junior group¡¯s armor was also being made, but the senior groups¡¯ was done first because they needed to enter the dungeon. ¡®The ns and scenarios we have in Sherden were exclusively for humans, but the real enemy we have to face are the demons¡­ ¡¯ The Demon King was in the highest tier of monsters. He has been using annoying dirty tricks and sending his servants into the human world, so there was a need to set up a special stage to deal with him. The stage to take him down and kill him was the ¡®New Scenario Operation¡¯ now underway in Sherden. ¡°Ugh, why is the scenario so messed up¡­?¡± ¡°Master, look at my dagger. It looks very¡­Master?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, sorry.¡± Shine¡¯s dagger was perfected using dragon¡¯s bone, and it caught Evan¡¯s eye. Seeing Shine touching the wlessly transformed dagger with delight, he started to reminisce of the Silent Knight Shine in the games. ¡°Thank you very much, Master. I wasn¡¯t even there when you hunted the dragon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong; I made it so that you work harder to protect me.¡± ¡°Of course! By the way, I¡¯m going to call this double-edged de ¡®Twin Bloodhorn¡¯!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any horns on it¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just Shine. Raihan and Arisha were also testing out which weapons and armor would work for them. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I deserve this big beautiful shield, Master Evan.¡± ¡°Hyeong, I tried to find the best materials for the shield because you didn¡¯t want to change your armor. So, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Raihan didn¡¯t want to change his Invisible Shield because it was still improving, but he eventually decided to switch to the new big and beautiful shield. It was a shield made exclusively for Raihan by wlessly analyzing his shield techniques. As a result, Raihan¡¯s defensive posture, which was already monster-like, became perfect. Now Evan wondered whether the Demon King would be able toy a scratch on Raihan with all the growth he showed. No, since he already had a history of preventing the dragon¡¯s charge, the Demon King may not even attempt to attack Raihan now that he was armed with the dragon¡¯s shield. ¡°What about Arisha? Does the armor fit?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯sfortable and nice. I like the design, but the color¡­I want to paint it blue.¡± Arisha also received mixed armor made of dragon scales, bones, and leather. She usually wore light gloves that didn¡¯t interfere with her movements when she entered the dungeon. Thanks to the scales and bones that functioned like gold, she was dressed in very sophisticated red armor. Arisha looked like she could be called the ¡®red dragon warrior¡¯. She was satisfied with her armor¡¯s fit and appearance, but not with the color. ¡°The sword, too¡­do you have any dye, Evan? ¡°You can¡¯t just dye the dragon bone like an ordinary item. I¡¯ll study the dragon¡¯s blood and find out how to do it, so just wait for now.¡± ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to appear wed and unattractive in front of you¡­¡± But she couldn¡¯t help it. It would be Evan¡¯s job to figure out how to paint the armor and weapons blue. He turned his head, asking Arisha to bear with him. Anastasia was wearing a tunic made of dragon leather and holding a pointed cane made by grinding one of the dragon¡¯s fangs. ¡°What do you think, Anastasia? Can you handle it with your current abilities?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t present during the Dragon hunt, so it¡¯s going to take me a while before I get used to this armor¡­but I know it¡¯s very strongly made. Especially this cane¡­ Did a dwarf make it? It¡¯s a great artifact that can maximize the power of a Druid and a Witch.¡± Dragons were tyrants that controlled the power of nature rather than harmonizing with it. However, if a Druid used their powers, they could use a technique that channeled Mother Nature¡¯s power destructively. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be performed by ordinary means. Extremely sophisticated magic tricks needed the witches¡¯ powers to make the spell work. ¡°Not only the weapons but also the tunic is reallyfortable and nice. I don¡¯t know if I deserve this.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said to Shine earlier? You have to work for it. You can¡¯t get out of Sherden until you pay that off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be around Shine anyway. So, I don¡¯t mind; you can keep me in Sherden as long as you want.¡± Anastasia smiled and leaned her head against Shine¡¯s back, who was still ying with his dagger. Caught by surprise, Shine let out augh as he examined the dagger. ¡°How¡¯s Serena doing?¡± Serena, who disliked awkward armor, also received a tunic and thin undergarment-like clothing. She received a weapon made by mixing dragon leather and scales to be used as a tamer whip. This special weapon was made by borrowing the power of witches as well. ¡°Everyone, move faster. Yes, Gnar, that¡¯s it!¡± [Qutt! Quttt!] [Quuu!] [Qutt!] Serena wasn¡¯t listening to Evan. She was following Gnar¡¯s movements, and the four slimes were following her movements. The scene was more reminiscent of a child ying with street cats rather than training. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Well, this is made of dragon skin, so I wonder how it¡¯ll react if I start giving orders using this¡­¡± [Kyuuurttt!] Perhaps it was because of her mood, but the baby dragon sounded like it was making a simr noise to the slimes. It yed with Serena and let out a pleasant noise as if it didn¡¯t know what the red whip was made of. As he watched the scene, Evan felt like a sinner, so he turned his head away. He just hoped that Gnar didn¡¯t resent Evan after learning the truth in the distant future. Dragons were originally pure creatures who loved nature, but they were caught by ck Magic sorcerers and the Demon tribe, then brainwashed to detest humanity. The dragons, who knew nothing about it,mitted innumerable sins, gradually degenerated, and didn¡¯t hesitate to crush the hopes of humankind¡­On the day of the showdown, a tamer girl appeared in front of a dragon trying to destroy humanity with her innocent eyes. The dragon, who realized true love, discovered the ¡®good¡¯ within himself and awakened. After that, the dragon held hands with the Tamer and swept all the ck sorcerers and Demons away with its fiery breath! Human beings weed the dragon with cheers! So, the dragon was honored with the Tamer girl as the protector of the dungeon city¡­ ¡°Huh, I think our gamble on the dragon baby will be sessful!¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s the face you make when you imagine a long-drawn future.¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± When Shine read Evan¡¯s face precisely and spoke up, Belois made him shut up. Surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t wearing a maid¡¯s uniform! It wasn¡¯t the pure white dress she wore at the witch¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, but a red leather dress simr to the one she wore as the Blood Witch in Yo-Ma Great War 3! It matched the robe of the Astray Knights, creating an absurdly elegant and mysterious atmosphere. ¡°How¡¯s your dress, Lua?¡± ¡°Perfect, Master. I can¡¯t believe you paid so much attention¡­¡± Of course, the dress she was wearing now wasn¡¯t made of ordinary leather but dragon leather. But the peak was a red-skinned witch hat that adorned her head. The wide-brimmed cone hat was slightly bent on the top, and the jewels ced in it looked luxurious and opulent. ¡®It looks a lot more luxurious than the battle dress worn by the Blood Witch Belois in the game.¡¯ That¡¯s because it was made of Red Dragon by-products. Dwarf E and designer Ottpah¡¯s coboration made it a masterpiece that had everything from design to performance! Arisha was grumbling that red didn¡¯t suit her. But it was the opposite since Belois¡¯ eyes were red, every red dragon material suited her well. ¡°I didn¡¯t give Lua any Dragon Bone; I just used the remaining leather for that.¡± ¡°I have noints because I received armor and weapons that are made of plenty of Dragon bone.¡± ¡°Well, I wanted to wear a maid¡¯s uniform so that I could always serve youfortably.¡± Belois liked the magic equipment she received but was deeply sorry that her maid uniform, which was her identity, had disappeared. ¡°Look¡ªit¡¯ll be really dangerous in the future using that equipment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Usually¡­¡± Belois flicked her finger to his words. At that moment, the dress she was wearing changed back to her maid¡¯s uniform. Evan, who was excited by her new dress, looked saddened. No, of course, Belois in a maid¡¯s outfit was very beautiful¡ªbut still! ¡°¡­Lua? Where did the dress and hat go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a change in appearance, but the material remains the same. I used Mana to camouge it.¡± ¡°What the hell do you want to do in such a pursuit of the maid¡¯s path?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I was your maid before I became a witch.¡± Belois answered Evan¡¯s question as if she were waiting for him to ask that. Evan decided to give up arguing with her. Instead, he turned to E. ¡°E, you¡¯re done with thest adjustment, right?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee if I wasn¡¯t ready.¡± E took something out that was round wrapped in a ck cloth. The group, who sensed unusual energy from it, kept their mouths shut and kept still as they watched. Belois, in particr, was squinting with suspicion in her eyes. ¡°Master. Is that¡­¡± ¡°What Lua¡¯s wearing right now is armor. I prepared a different weapon for you.¡± ¡°But I was wearing the earring that the Master gave to me back then¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trinket. I was going to give it to you at theing-of-age ceremony, but the production has been dyed a little. You¡¯ll take it, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a little jealous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine because I have Gnar.¡± [Qoooooo!] As she handed the sphere surrounded by the cloth, all the senior group¡¯s eyes were focused on it. Belois seemed to be burdened by the intense gaze¡­Of course, it was invisible, but it seemed impossible to tell what it was because it was wrapped in cloth. ¡°Master, this¡­ this isn¡¯t ¡®the thing¡¯, is it?¡± ¡°This was the only thing I could do to make you feel safe about the witch¡¯sing-of-age.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± Belois grieved but nodded as if she knew what Evan meant and removed the cloth. The Dragon Orb opened its eyes. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Evan D. Sherden, Encountered Anomaly (1) The night before entering the dungeon, Evan visited the High Elf Mirole to ask her opinion about the Mana Realm¡¯s future rift. ¡°Mirole, do you have some time?¡± ¡°Leader? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wanted to talk to you¡­¡± It sounded like she was ming Evan for something, but Evan replied back as if he was making excuses. Mirole grinned, shook her head, and let him into her room. ¡°I know you¡¯re always busy. I didn¡¯t mean to me you for anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you thought so.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes turned to the cape hanging on the wall. Yes, it was a cape specially made for the Astray Knights, and it was made of Red Dragon leather. Mirole only received one cape after all the other knights finished receiving their items and weapons made from the by-product of the Dragon. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s enough for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I already have plenty of tools for fighting.¡± She was right. Immediately, Evan remembered seeing the bracelet she was wearing in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was one of the final pieces of equipment. Since the enemy¡¯s level was already higher than that of the other series, the artifacts¡¯ quality was improved. At that time, the words ¡®new age¡¯ or ¡®ancient¡¯ was attached to artifacts to symbolize their strong power. ¡®And probably¡­it was a final piece of equipment dedicated to Mirole, who had the option of restoring and increasing the spirits as well as amplifying their power of archery. It¡¯s not easy to receive it, but the great ancient magicians in this world must¡¯ve been very active in her early days.¡¯ Indeed, there is no way that the world would remain as it was now if the Great Magicians didn¡¯t y an active role at that time. In any case, Mirole would be wearing only the items that she acquired in working with those ancient magicians. It would¡¯ve been difficult to create anything that transcended that artistry, no matter how good the Dragon¡¯s materials were. ¡°But an apology is owed to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied enough with this cape. I¡¯m d you¡¯ve epted me as a true member of the Knights.¡± Evan felt guilty because Mirole¡¯s words sounded like a devoted girlfriend who always cherished the cheap ring she received from her flirty boyfriend. ¡°Oh, but¡­¡± Miroleughed at Evan¡¯s unnecessary guilt. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask from you someday.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something that I can give to you¡­¡± ¡°Can I tell youter? I don¡¯t think you can afford it right now. I¡¯ll wait patiently for a while.¡± ¡°Well.¡± That¡¯s weird. Evan thought the atmosphere was getting a little odd again. He hurriedly changed the subject by shaking his head to deny the pinkish atmosphere that was spreading around him. ¡°The truth is, I¡¯m here to see if you know anything about ancient creatures like the dragon we met before.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about beings like Behemoths and Cyclops.¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before they show up like the Dragon. The Dragon already had eggs, too. Considering the time it takes a dragon to produce eggs, it wouldn¡¯t be odd even if I thought they are already flying around somewhere¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think you have to worry too much about it.¡± Strangely, when Evan opened his eyes to the Mirole¡¯s mysterious appearance, sheughed and talked about the problem that Evan had forgotten until now. ¡°Leader, do you know how great the curse you¡¯re carrying is?¡± There was spection that Mirole knew about Evan¡¯s curse. Considering the abilities she had shown as a High Elf, there was no way she couldn¡¯t have noticed the existence of a curse that even Evan¡¯s other acquaintances had seen. However, why was she talking about the curse right now? Evan replied while tilting his head. ¡°Yes, of course. The world itself hase to crush me¡­ but I had somehow weakened it with my curse resistance. Now, it¡¯s just a little bit of malice that sometimes bothers me.¡± And that¡¯s why Evan¡¯s acquaintances would never leave him alone. Now that the curse has weakened, of course, there were only minor side effects like his chair suddenly copsing or a sharp tip trying to poke him in the eye, but others hated the idea of Evan being exposed to even such minor diforts. So, if Belois, Shine, or Diona, weren¡¯t avable, Arisha always stood by Evan and quickly stopped every little misfortune that descended upon him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been watching their lovely struggle. Sometimes I wanted to help¡­but did you think that the world curse would be suppressed that much?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± To be honest, it was a blind spot. He never thought about that. As he listened to Mirole, Evan felt stunned. It was a hallucination that the great evil of the world that he thoughtpletely suppressed climbed up from under his feet again to devour him. He blinked, and there was only the High Elf quietly watching him. ¡°Do you mean that I have something to do with the rifts in the world?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but yes, probably.¡± But Mirole firmly nodded. ¡°When you¡¯re ready to face the facts in person, I was going to discuss it with you. And I think it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°No, but how¡­Uh, no, how¡­¡± Even if he wanted to deny it, the story was so well matched that he couldn¡¯t argue. Of course, it was rted to Merdin¡¯s blockade, which coincided with the Demon Invasion three years ago, but¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Demon King doesn¡¯t have the power to control the Mana Realm.¡± ¡°Yes, you know it, too. They will be moving separately. Of course, it was the cause of the world¡¯s curse.¡± ¡°I remember that. Surely that was just a coincidence¡­¡± On the day of the Demon Invasion, Geffrel arrived here only to break down Sherden. Evan and the others confronted the early arrival of Yo-Ma Great War 4¡¯s scenario. Even Serena¡¯s existence was unexpected for the Heavenly King. Evan¡¯s contact with Geffrel was certainly the reason for the world¡¯s curse, but it was also clear that he never attacked Sherden for that purpose. More than anything, he tried to curse Evan as if he had realized something! In other words, there was no connection between the movement of the Demons and the rifts in the Mana world. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it now. The world has given Master Evan a curse that screws up the cause and effect. Of course, you seeded in resisting the curse, but it wasn¡¯t perfect, and the curse is still affecting the world.¡± ¡°In the form of a rift.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan was amazed and ended up with a bitter smile on his face. At this point, it could only be said that Evan in the game had a huge secret. Because Evan realized his past life and seeded in resisting the curse, there was the Demon King, the only one who¡¯s supposed to run wild, and the rift in the Mana world! Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean he was going to ept the curse and die. If he died, there was no way he could close that rift! ¡°But why on earth would a curse be so great that it would dictate the fate of the world to me¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find out for yourself shortly. Until then, I will assist you and be by your side.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± He agonized over his fate. Did he tell Mirole right after he discovered the existence of a previous rift? Knowing these things would happen, she came to Evan, the strongest man on earth, and tried to work things out for him¡­and there, she nodded. But it was clear that Mirole was looking for the source of the rift¡¯s opening in the Mana world. ¡®How foolish I must have been.¡¯ Even though he didn¡¯t know what he did, he was a fool who said, ¡°You are here to help me because I¡¯m the strongest!¡± It was a dark history that could kill him immediately. ¡°Well, boss. I think you misunderstood again.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no misunderstandings.¡± Evan replied to her in a firm voice. Now he was aware of the facts. But why did she have toe to him again? ¡­Was it possible that this High Elf abandoned her long-standing love and came to Evan? He couldn¡¯t consider such a delusion! ¡°¡­What?¡± Evan, who was fiercely criticizing himself, suddenly stopped. He realized that he was in the middle of telling an important story. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s something we don¡¯t have to worry about, Mirole?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very strange. I¡¯ve heard that the rifts are happening because of me, so I thought the situations would be worse¡­¡± ¡°There are two reasons.¡± Mirole lifted two fingers and folded one of them. Maybe it was just his feeling, but the way she looked at Evan seemed softer. It was the look you gave a lover¡­No, he was mistaken! ¡°First, it¡¯s because Master Evan has great resistance to the curse.¡± ¡°Uh, I mean¡­so as long as I hold the curse, suddenly the Behemoths aren¡¯t going to break down the country?¡± ¡°At least for the time being.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear the back of that possibility. With Evan¡¯s agonized look, she folded the other finger with a small smile. ¡°Secondly, because this curse, after all, is targeted towards Master Evan.¡± ¡°¡­That means.¡± ¡°Think about it. When a dragon appears in the seal, there is usually a much biggermotion than this. But there wasn¡¯t. The Dragon was hiding in the dungeon and raising eggs calmly, then met us and was destroyed. You see how astronomical the odds are, right?¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± No matter how much the curse of the world twisted the world¡¯s fate, it means that there would be no cracks in ces unrted to Evan. But there was an error there, too. ¡°The Dragon didn¡¯te to me; I went to the dragon, right? Moreover, the Dragon seemed to have destroyed other explorers where it originally stayed.¡± ¡°I assure you, that¡¯s just a minor errorpared to the great work of the Dragon.¡± There was nothing to say about it. Even if an explorer died, how many more explorers had perished elsewhere? What¡¯s more, Evan visited the Dragon¡­On the contrary, Evan was destined to go there, so it could be said that the Dragon appeared there. ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk about fate, cause, and effect¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re breaking it, aren¡¯t you? The rifts in the Mana world, in a way, are a symbol of your great resistance.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Evan sighed deeply and asked her again. ¡°So that means the rifts will continue to appear in ces where I¡¯m rted to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know everything either, but I think so. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to suffer from guilt that you might destroy the world.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel guilty.¡± Evan suddenly spoke with a straight face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, this world wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand the Demon King and would¡¯ve eventually copsed. So, if the world doesn¡¯t take this risk, it would be already gone.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t deny that. Without you, the human race would have been destroyed.¡± At Evan¡¯s words, Mirole smiled again and nodded. The High Elf¡¯s smile was so attractive that even Evan was embarrassed, but Evan overcame her charm with an iron heart because he was determined not to be mistaken again. ¡°Huh, I came to discuss it with a light heart, and then I heard a truth that was heavier than I imagined. But¡­I feel refreshed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If you look at what the world has done to bring you death, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± To Mirole, who put such bold words in her mouth, Evan replied with a big grin. ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade our knights¡¯ gear using that.¡± It was a conversation two nights before they entered the deep dungeon, beyond the 51st floor, which had been reversed since the Great Change. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Evan D. Sherden, Encountered Anomaly (2) ¡°Well, that¡¯s how we¡¯re going to fight the monsters of the New Generation. For that, we must sessfully conquer the Sherden Dungeon.¡± When Evan gathered the senior group and outlined what would happen, Shine shook his head and replied. ¡°You speak casually of achievements that no one has ever made since the Dungeon was created.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s because people in this world are too weak.¡± In the game, even with a much worse environment than now, the bottom floors of the Sherden Dungeon were already cleared hundreds of times. Wasn¡¯t it possible due to the save-and-load function of the game when the yer dies? It was nonsense. There are too many surprises that terrify even the veteran yers. There are so many videos on thoroughly clearing Yo-Ma Great War 3, including the hidden boss, within 300 hours even with the ridiculous constraints of no save, no load, no rest in the inn, no potions allowed, and no partying up with other members! Yeo Ban-Min (currently Evan), in his previous life, had a decent ie from these ythrough videos¡­ ¡°Then, should I be afraid?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Just remember. If you¡¯re scared by the Sherden Dungeon itself, you can¡¯t handle the creatures from the rift.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­I can know just by looking at this equipment. I regret not having met the dragon in person.¡± Shine, who had been joking with Evan so far, looked serious at that part. He felt guilty for not being with Evan when hunting the dragon. ¡°Next time, whateveres up, I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Would that be enough? Alright, let¡¯s enter the dungeon now.¡± Satisfied with Shine¡¯s reliable expression like the game¡¯s Silent Knight, Evan patted his shoulder and aligned his party. Each of them wore equipment made from the drops of the dragon. On top of it, the senior group wearing red capes was cool enough to catch everyone¡¯s admiration. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get a nosebleed.¡± ¡°Commander, that¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve lowered the charm as low as I can¡­¡± In particr, Evan, who led them in front, was wearing the Commander-exclusive cloak and even the circlet made using part of the dragon¡¯s heart, which only heightened the ambiance. The fantasy Prince who just popped out of the fairy tale, the perfect ideal for every woman, found only while reading a romantic novel; it looked like he was real! It was dreamy and mysterious, as if he would go back into the book at any minute. ¡°Okay, perfect.¡± ¡°I want to enter the dungeon with Commander¡­¡± ¡°Wait, we have to protect Sherden while he¡¯s gone.¡± If Shine and Arisha, the Vice-Commanders, entered the dungeon with Evan, Jhin would take charge of the remaining junior group. However, Jhin was unavable for other duties, so Marie was in charge of the children on his behalf. She was also an original member of the junior group with Paul. She has a strong personality that the children of the junior group couldn¡¯t disobey. Even now, she had gathered the children together and was saluting Evan¡¯s party as they left the Astray headquarters. ¡°Have a safe trip, Commander. Leave the grounds to me! Have a good trip, Vice-Commander. I¡¯ll be praying for your sess.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Marie seemed to have never given up her unrequited love for Shine. To Marie, who was looking at Shine while talking, Shine just smiled bitterly. Standing next to him, Anastasia hugged Shine¡¯s arm proudly, causing fireworks to spring from Marie¡¯s eyes. Evan turned his head slightly at the disy of jealousy. He could see Arisha hesitating to hold his arm, and he hoped she would bear with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°We just received our new capes, but it looks very united.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the power of the uniform.¡± As Evan said, the power of the uniform was great. As soon as the Astray Senior Group appeared on the street, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. Of course, it drew more attention because the new equipment wasn¡¯t normal. ¡°Didn¡¯t they enter the dungeon just some time ago? They¡¯re working hard.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know something. Originally, the Dungeon Knights must be at the top of the dungeon attack to strengthen their influence. Master Evan doesn¡¯t want to miss it.¡± ¡°But that equipment¡­looks great. I can¡¯t believe they have been hiding all those artifacts.¡± ¡°I think all of it is new.¡± ¡°Nonsense; how can you create so many artifacts in such a short period?¡± Evan neatly ignored the sounds from all over the ce and only looked forward. The circlet on his forehead glittered brilliantly, reflecting the sun¡¯s light. He turned off the option to amplify the charm of his cape and circlet, but he couldn¡¯t help but look charming just by wearing it. ¡°What a wonderful person¡­¡± ¡°I wish I could serve Master Evan even as a concubine¡­giggle!¡± Whenever praise for Evan¡¯s appearance flowed by, Arisha and Belois looked back as if they were checking them out. Serena was smiling cluelessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting, Master Evan!¡± Soldiers guarding the entrance of the dungeon saluted Evan and opened the road. Evan returned their salute and led his party forward, but the knight leading them came running over to whisper to Evan. ¡°The city has been in disarraytely, Master. I don¡¯t know the details, but¡­you have to watch out for others in the dungeon.¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern, but you won¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Evan smiled and walked past the knight to the magic circle at the entrance of the dungeon. In line with the wizard¡¯s spear, the magic circle shed and paintedplex patterns. The wizard, who hadn¡¯t known how far Evan and his party hadpleted their exploration, inadvertently read the meaning of the pattern and made a gasp. ¡°Dungeon, 51st floor¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 51st floor?¡± ¡°Oh, my God. I heard that even the Sacred Guild is still stuck on the 40th floor¡­!¡± An rm went off from all sides. From the moment Evan and his party appeared, countless people who were chasing them hardened on the spot as if they were transformed into statues by Medusa¡¯s gaze. Come to think of it,st time, they didn¡¯t announce how far they had gone down the dungeon. No matter how deep the dungeon¡¯s 50th floor was, for Evan, who had already explored the 70th floor before the big change, it was just a low floor that didn¡¯t help his growth. ¡°Huh, I was just worried.¡± The knight bowed his head as if he was ashamed. ¡°There is nobody who will follow Master to the 51st Floor to do harm ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us; protect the city while I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°I shall obey your instructions!¡± The knight saluted him again with respect. Looking at Evan calmly epting his salute, everyone thought, ¡®As long as we have him, no one else in this city could be number one.¡¯ ¡°Then, from now on, the Astray Senior Group will enter the 51st floor of the dungeon.¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± The Magic Circle gleamed. Evan led his party into it without hesitation. Light engulfed them, and the next moment they had already arrived in the dungeon. ¡°Hmm, but you said ¡®Sacred¡¯ earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean the guild that¡¯s the fastest to clear the dungeon.¡± Shine immediately replied to Evan¡¯s murmur, looking around the brighter and vast 51st-floorndscape. He was the member with the most information in Astray. ¡°It¡¯s more like an attack team than a guild. It has only seven members, so it¡¯s less than a party¡¯s quota. However, their individual skills seem to be good, so even though it hasn¡¯t been long since they started their activities, they¡¯re breaking through the dungeon at high speed. Instead, they put everything into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean the other guilds are far behind. The Phoenix Guild and the Grakan Guild took your advice, and they¡¯re targeting every step of the way more safely and surely. So, they seem to move slowly. However, they¡¯re starting to speed up, too.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure the Phoenix Guild will y well.¡± The Sacred Guild. It wasn¡¯t a guild from Yo-Ma Great War 3, but it was involved with Yo-Ma Great War 4. Of course, in the game, their activity period was a few yearster from now. Of course, there was nothing new. If the scenario were going to flow ording to the game in the first ce, the Paradise Guild would have survived. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a different guild with the same name¡­no, maybe not. Excluding the protagonist in the Yo-Ma Great War 4, the number of members was seven.¡¯ Evan reflected. He was checking the information only ording to the existing scenario. Of course, he had all the information he needed, but there was something he felt missing. ¡°Please manage the information about the guilds from now on. Can you find out if there are any guilds called Acto Hand, Mine, and Kuyat? If they aren¡¯t in this country, please check abroad, too.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Evan tried to take the map out¡­but he almost immediately put it back for now. Up to the 50th floor was rtively simple, so it was possible to make the map in a short period and move onto the next floor, but from the 51st floor, it was impossible to target one floor in just a few hours. Therefore, the post-change dungeon was apletely separate space from the 51st floor. The monsters and traps werepletely different from before, as well as the dungeonyout itself. A speed clearing was also impossible. They should take it carefully, step by step. ¡°What do you mean by random elements?¡± ¡°Well, I was going to exin it to you when we got downstairs. Everyone, take a look over there.¡± Evan pointed to a gap in the cave passage, a little further from their current ce. They saw something white there. ¡°Umm, is that a trap?¡± ¡°It¡¯s salt.¡± ¡°Is it rock salt!? I heard that dungeon rock salt has great value!¡± At Shine¡¯s words, Evan and others looked at Shine pathetically. Evan exined with a loving look. ¡°If time passed by like this, maybe there would be rock salt up here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that area¡­So, what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the sea.¡± Evan told Shine the conclusion he wanted. However, not only Shine but also the others were utterly stunned. The first one that woke up from the shock was, of course, Arisha. ¡°So, Evan¡­in Sherden, there is a sea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan nodded calmly. Evan raised his finger and pointed beyond the space. There, monsters appeared one by one. They were monsters with fish faces, fins, and bodies of Auger. It looked like abination of fish monster Sahagun and Augers from the Peti dungeon. ¡°Oh, my God¡­What the hell is going on in Sherden?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s simple.¡± Given the changes so far, Evan spoke with confidence that the dungeon itself after the change was the same as Yo-Ma Great War 3. The truth behind the big change, the tricks of the Demon tribe, and the rtionship between dungeons and explorers¡­a description of the deep dungeon that the party should now know that ran through all those scenarios. ¡°Deep floors after the 51st floor of the Sherden Dungeon mixes with other mega-dungeons.¡± yers called it in one word. It was an ¡®Anomaly¡¯. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Evan D. Sherden, Encountered Anomaly (3) Sherden Dungeon, Peti Dungeon, and Merdin Dungeon. It was said that generations had passed since the so-called three mega-dungeons appeared, but that was still a short timepared to the world¡¯s long history. In that short period, however, the world¡¯s order and civilization had been reorganized around the Dungeons, binding all those who wanted treasure and growth. Therefore, humans thought dungeons were thest blessing the gods gave to humans. The voice of God that sometimes came to man was the proof. ¡°But if you¡¯ve been exploring dungeons with me, you know it¡¯s not that simple. There¡¯s a statue of the Devil in the reward room where you clear the Hidden Boss, and there¡¯s a lot of traps in the Dungeon that forces people to sacrifice themselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s ordeal to humans, and to be called a reward¡­I couldn¡¯t understand some points. You said before that Dungeons are specialized in drawing out negative human emotions.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belois replied with a quiet nod to Evan¡¯s words. Evan continued, shooting down the Seed Ogre, a chimera of Ogre and Sahagin, by throwing beads. ¡°Lua, you were questioning the Dungeon earlier. I would¡¯ve said something simr then. Many years have passed since then, and now¡­What do you think of dungeons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯vee to my own conclusion. I thought deeply about the meaning of the Dungeon¡¯s God.¡± ¡°We can grow big in dungeons. Moreover, the God of this Dungeon seems to take care of us more.¡± The general public wouldn¡¯t readily ept the existence of a god race. The im that God had created the Dungeon might be convincing, but the question of why he made a race that could be strong ¡®only¡¯ in the Dungeon remained. ¡°So, I once wondered if not God, but something else was involved in the birth of the god race.¡± ¡°Oh, my God, I told you it wasn¡¯t. God created your race. The race was arranged to make it easier to navigate the dungeons and grow at the end.¡± ¡°Yes, I was able to make the right decision without taking the wrong path because of you. I don¡¯t know if I made a good judgment, but let me tell you what I think¡­¡± Belois demonstrated the skill that evolved from the foxfire, ¡®Violet Crystal¡¯, and continued in a cautious voice, helping Evan¡¯s hunt on the day she received the Snow Mountain Spirit earrings from Evan. ¡°Dungeons aren¡¯t a space created by God. If the Dungeon was a space normally created by God for humans, then I don¡¯t think there was a need for the god race.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°There are two possibilities, considering why the god race should exist. There was a need to conquer the Dungeon to the end, so they were encouraged to be strong in the Dungeon, or there was something dangerous at the end of the Dungeon, which gave humans the power to stop it.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not the former.¡± If humans had left the Dungeon unattended, there would¡¯ve been no problem. However, knowing that human greed wouldn¡¯t leave the Dungeon alone, God was forced to intervene and manipte it. The same went for both level and the god race. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one thing left. There is something dangerous at the end of the Dungeon, so they have to create the god race. It¡¯s probably not an ordinary monster¡­maybe it¡¯s the Demon King.¡± ¡°Right. More precisely, the Demon King must be revived as we fully attack the dungeons. Sherden, Peti, and Merdin. The dungeons in these three ces are the cradle and womb set up for the resurrection of the Demon King.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± Everyone wasn¡¯t as surprised as Evan thought. Maybe it was because they were busy dealing with the surging Seed Ogres. Raihan, who was rtively free because he only needed to hold the shield forward, replied to Evan. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking ever since Master exined the Dungeon. If all the negative emotions produced by humans are fattening the Demon tribe, what is the existence of a dungeon that focuses all the negative emotions together? There¡¯s only one conclusion.¡± ¡°The womb that nourishes and nurtures the Demon King. That¡¯s a pretty deduction.¡± ¡°Do you mean that the more humans enter the Dungeon, the faster the resurrection of the Demon King will be? God tries to make humans as strong as they can be, and they can create a new species called the god race.¡± In summary, it was simple. Shine held his dragon bone-improved double-edged daggers and swung a lighter, sharper strike to clean up all the Seed Ogres gathered on one side. ¡°But I think God wasn¡¯t able to foresee the part about the unfortunate end of almost all the god race¡¯s people before they can be stronger by entering the dungeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why God is always sorry for you guys. When he was creating the god race, it was so urgent that they couldn¡¯t control the bnce in his haste.¡± Instead, if God set the right path for growth, the god race could grow as strong as Belois and Shine had said. ¡°But as you said, Master¡­would it be solved if we don¡¯t go and clear the dungeon until the end?¡± ¡°Well, that was the case at the beginning, but not now. It¡¯s rted to the current chaos.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s finally connected to this situation.¡± The deep floors of the post-change Dungeon, where all three elements of the Dungeon were mixed. This was led by the Demon tribe and was also carried out to speed up the Demon King¡¯s resurrection. ¡°Originally, if the Demon King was to be revived, the lowest level of all dungeons must be attacked. That¡¯s thepletion of consciousness. But God intervened and gave strength to humans¡­especially after finding out that the god race appeared, the Demon tribe came to think that the resurrected Demon King can be defeated by the humans.¡± The Mahwa tribe of the Yo-Ma Great War 2 tried to resurrect the Demon King differently from the Dungeon. However, the Mahwa were defeated, and the Demon tribe was forced to take other measures. ¡°That¡¯s the big change we have now. Look at this. Why would the monsters of the three dungeons appear mixed? The answer is simple. By mixing dungeons and unifying the field of consciousness, they have eased the conditions for the resurrection of the Demon King so that we do not have to attack all three dungeons.¡± ¡°Huh¡­that¡¯s amazing.¡± That was the truth of the Dungeon¡¯s big change following the invasion of the Demon tribe. When the humans weren¡¯t ready, the Demon tribe nned to resurrect Demon King and devour the human world! Of course, the Demon tribe sacrificed themselves to create the form for this big change, but that wasn¡¯t the case now. ¡°Oh, so will anyone who enters through the Peti or the Merdin Dungeon run into us in the deep floors?¡± ¡°Space is distorted, but the chances of meeting aren¡¯t zero. Of course, no one is strong enough to challenge the deep floors in Peti at this point. As for Merdin, if you explore the depths, you may be able to get a hint of the current situation there.¡± By the way, that was also why Evan wanted to attack carefully. It was because Merdin must have been included among the depths, and the anxiety factor had increased as much as what might have flowed into the Dungeon from Merdin, whose current situation was unknown. But that was something he could think about then. Evan shook his head to shake off his thoughts and continued to exin. ¡°Furthermore, this depth isn¡¯t just elerating the resurrection of the Demon King. Dungeons which have been transformed and fused beyond the deep floors have an overwhelming efficiency in drawing energy.¡± ¡°Do you mean that even if the same negative emotions ur, the Demon tribe gains more energy?¡± ¡°Right. If we haven¡¯t cleared enough dungeons before the big change, the attack will take up a lot of time after the change¡­There used to be a sad situation in which thest boss, the Demon King, would break through.¡± Evan made a distant look as he recalled the game back when he became strong enough to p the cheeks of the Demon tribe, had fought against the Demon King after he intentionally induced the great change through fulfilling minimum requirements. The battle was indeed fierce for Yeo Ban-Min, who was known for his insane abilities¡­Moreover, unlike the game¡¯s actual development, the big change¡¯s timing had been pushed forward, so without Evan, mankind would¡¯ve lost. ¡°Maybe they were in a hurry because of you?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Before the two of Four Heavenly Kings were killed, they wouldn¡¯t have taken your existence so seriously. So, that spection is wrong. There must have been some other factor, which is why it was not ording to the vision seen by the Master.¡± ¡°Lua¡¯s right. What¡¯s more, the seal on Merdin is something I never expected.¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to tackle his prediction. ¡°As expected, that¡¯s why you are emphasizing safety-oriented exploration to the adventurers.¡± ¡°It would be for the same reason why they let the number of casualties soar high, which made the adventurers shrivel.¡± Belois and Arisha shook their heads as if they had noticed Evan¡¯s tricks. Raihan spoke as he realized it a bitte. ¡°You don¡¯t want humans to put all their energy into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Yes, I think it would be nice if they tried as much as they could handle. The people who will defeat the Demon King are chosen anyway. It¡¯s all right for the rest of humanity to be strong enough to deal with the Demon tribe.¡± And that was the ¡®most efficient way¡¯. To have a hero who could deal with the Four Heavenly Kings on the human side, two of the Four Heavenly Kings would be newly born in the Demon tribe through the sacrifices made so far. If then, it was better not to let humans into the Dungeon! Evan, in the past, wouldn¡¯t have thought this far. However, as enemies, including the Demon tribe, appeared stronger than they were in the game, humans naturally came to this conclusion just like what the NPCs would do. ¡°Whew, nothing can be done with your personality of being picky with people.¡± ¡°The times have made me like this, the times.¡± When Shine said it, Evan replied oddly like an older man pouting his lips. Serena, who had been calm until then, raised a hand. ¡°Oppa, I have a question after hearing what you¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± [Kyuut!] [Kyuuuuuuut!] Serena was very rxed in the Dungeon¡¯s depth, filled with risks. Her pets were already fighting fiercely against the enemy, and she was the only one rxingfortably. For reference, Gnar was not that strong enough to explore the deep floors of the Dungeon, so he was growing up by struggling against the slimes that Evan had summoned in a specially made training ground. ¡°We know that the mega-dungeon was originally designed for the resurrection of the Demon King, that the levels which are granted by God and the god race were designed to stop the Demon King. The three dungeons¡¯ deep floors have now been fused to ease the task of revival. But, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d leave the Demon King to the kid named Must Save?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°But if wepletely conquer the Sherden dungeon, the Demon King will be resurrected. What are you going to do about that?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re going to adjust the timing. Moreover, if we conquer the Dungeon, the Demon King will be resurrected, but other things should be dealt with during the process. I¡¯ll leave them to Save. So, we can defeat the Demon King at the right time. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Resurrection at your desired time¡­¡± ¡°I see, so resurrecting and defeating the Demon King is considered as one process.¡± And Evan said assuredly that they would conquer the Dungeon. Still, as he said earlier, it would be impossible to conquer the Dungeon so fast as the three dungeons werebined and random elements were created in the dungeon map. Save, who grew up with a thorough education from Evan, would be able to catch up with them given his rapid pace by Evan¡¯s support. ¡®Catching up in terms of power¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much.¡¯ No, maybe it would be possible for Save to be stronger than the senior group considering the current Save, who is far stronger than who he really was in the game. Evan muttered so without realizing that he was the main culprit in making Save stronger. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re all clear now, right? Let¡¯s move on. The impact from the Merdin Dungeon will appear soon. Everything in the undead Dungeon is trickier and more demanding than other dungeons, so be prepared.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan led the group of people, who realized the world¡¯s secrets and had sparkling expressions, and they advanced into the Dungeon carefully. Due to the influence of the convergence, the roads and traps were moreplicated. When they encountered monsters, the situation was worse. However, those harsh conditions couldn¡¯t prevent the Astray Knights from moving forward. After a few hours, Evan was able to get the outline of the 51st floor of the Dungeon into his head¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Evan finally realized it. ¡°Where did the Merdin Dungeon go¡­?¡± Traces of Peti dungeon could be found from the beginning. He also dealt with traces of a mixture between Sherden and Peti. They even overcame some of the vicious traps and areas that fell deep into the ocean. ¡°There are no Undead¡­?¡± But strangely enough, there was no trace of Merdin in the Dungeon. Five minutester, Evan realized that perhaps the seal on Merdin had even affected the Dungeon. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Evan D. Sherden, Encountering Anomaly (4) ¡°Nothing, right?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also nothing here, Master.¡± The Merdin Dungeon had a very distinct characteristic. The biggest evidence that it¡¯s an undead dungeon: the presence of skeletons. Overall, Merdin, with a dim cemetery design, was famous for its unnecessary internal design even though it never appeared as a dungeon in the games¡¯ main scenario. One of them had skulls embedded in the dungeon walls and gave a dreary glow. The skulls reduced the energy of the dead and, at the same time, amplified the power of the undead. In such a subject, humans treat it as inessible objects that cannot be touched. Entering the boss room, the skeletons were thicklyid, and the yer was weakened to the maximum while the boss monster became stronger beyond the limit. There was a user analysis that¡­ the victory will depend on how the yer overcame the debuff effect. ¡®The only way for the user to experience the Merdin dungeon directly is through in-depth exploration after the Great Change.¡¯ The previous nobles weren¡¯t so interested in Merdin, so they didn¡¯t know anything more. However, one sure thing is that the Merdin Dungeon¡¯s skeleton must appear in-depth in the Sherden Dungeon after the three dungeons¡¯ fusion. ¡°As expected, I don¡¯t see any skeletons. Perhaps, the Merdin Dungeon isn¡¯t included in the convergence.¡± ¡°The undead aren¡¯t showing up, either. Sir, it seems that the barrier that blocked Merdin has excluded not only the city but also the dungeon from the convergence.¡± Only after running around the 52nd floor and analyzing the 51st floor thoroughly did the senior group reach such a conclusion. The conclusion was that the depth, which was supposed to be a fusion of the three dungeons, was now made up of only two. ¡°Mirole, did you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know everything. I didn¡¯t know it would be like this, but it¡¯s fascinating. Three years ago, the Demons divided their powers into three and invaded Sherden, Peti, and Merdin, right? That¡¯s what caused the Dungeons to change.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so, of course, I was convinced that the Demons had a hidden agenda in the containment of Merdin.¡± But when results came out, who knew that only Merdin would be missing from the dungeon fusion? The purpose of the dungeon attack was the fusion of dungeons, but by blocking Merdin, their goal wasn¡¯t achieved. They were either foolish or hiding a hidden agenda. ¡°Let me guess¡­maybe the Merdin blockade wasn¡¯t what the Demons wanted. Which means that someone other than the Demons has sealed off Merdin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I can think of. Someone who had noticed the fusion of dungeons in advance and wanted to prevent it sacrificed all of Merdin¡¯s men to stop the Demon King¡¯s appearance¡­ that¡¯s a very natural conclusion.¡± Then who the hell was that someone? The only person Evan knew who could do it was Leo¡¯s wife, Aria, who is a priestess and a legendary hero, and was probably already in hell with Leo at that time. ¡°But who in the world was able to use such a great spell to block the entirety of Merdin in a situation where there were so many Demons? I have no idea¡­¡­¡± ¡°The world is wide, and there are many talents, so you never know. But if it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s troublesome.¡± Evan¡¯s mind grewplicated by the unexpected turn of events. As Merdin was excluded from the convergence process, everything in the uing dungeon had changed from the game¡¯s scenario. Since one dungeon was missing, it shouldn¡¯t have been more difficult, but as there was a possibility that a pattern that Evan didn¡¯t know could appear, he had to pay more attention to attacking the dungeon. ¡®And the bigger problem is the Demon King.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s a matter of concern, but in order to y the Demon King, he must be revived first! However, if the Merdin Dungeon was sealed off, that resurrection couldn¡¯t happen, and only human casualties would increase as the Demons ran wild to revive him. Above all, the current situation wasn¡¯t so pleasant for Evan, given that reviving and killing him was much more effective in weakening the Demons¡¯ power than dying the resurrection indefinitely. ¡°Yeah, so it concludes that we have to lift Merdin¡¯s blockade before the scenario reaches its final stage. I need to insert that process in the middle and construct the detailed scenario again.¡± Evan¡¯s nned scenario changed significantly. Of course, all of these scenarios were led by Louise¡¯s party! If Louise had heard this story, she would¡¯ve been thrilled. She hasn¡¯t proven anything yet, but everything¡¯s going the way she wanted it to be! ¡°How are the twin sisters Lin and Lan doing?¡± The role of Lin and Lan would be vital in the changed scenario. Those two were the only candidates who could break Merdin¡¯s barrier! Shine immediately approached and answered Evan¡¯s question. ¡°They must be very disappointed since Jhin won¡¯t y with them because he got busy with his mission. It may not seem like it, but I think they actually like Jhin¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that they ¡®just like him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pardon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Shine turned away from Evan¡¯s gaze, saying, ¡°How do you not know that?¡± however, others looked at him with the same expression. Even the newest member of the party, Mirole! ¡°It¡¯s not liking. It¡¯s love.¡± ¡°No, I never guessed that¡­and maybe Jhin does, but they¡¯re only twelve years old.¡± ¡°If they are twelve years old, they are mature enough to know love, Shine.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Shine, who was like the babysitter of the junior group¡¯s children, seemed to have been greatly shocked by the fact that the children had grown up to understand love. Evan felt sorry for Marie, who liked Shine. ¡°Anyway, I can give them something new to do.¡± ¡°Are you thinking of putting the kids in that scenario that you mentioned, Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Miriam, the step-mother who shows suspicious behavior day by day, and the Astray leader, Evan D. Sherden, who¡¯s finally starting to think she¡¯s suspicious! Confident that forces were cooperating with her, she dug deeper into what was happening in Sherden and eventually found out the existence of ck magic. Evan realizes that his disciple, Louise, is struggling with those who deal with ck magic and sends the priest sisters Lin and Lan to help his disciple. Beautiful girls who are still young but full of talent! With their overwhelming ability, they surprise their enemies, and with the help of the two, the Louise Party grows even faster. ¡°But one night, they face a man who blocks them while they were confronted by the evil organization and fought a fierce battle. Lin, who was supporting the group with divine power from behind, noticed that the identity of the shadow was Jhin, a boy she loves and a member of Astray¡­!¡± ¡°Damn, I hate myself for listening to this story¡­!¡± Shine couldn¡¯t break away from the charm of Evan¡¯s crazy story. If Evan spoke about the love triangle between the Jhin and the twin sisters, Shine wouldn¡¯t be able toe to his senses. Of course, Evan would be scolded for not writing novels for the children. ¡°Whoa, I¡¯m d we got to know the truth about the Merdin blockade earlier anyway. We were able to modify the scenario quickly.¡± ¡°Then, we can go after the dungeons without any pressure. I¡¯m a little relieved that the undead aren¡¯ting out.¡± The situation wasn¡¯t bad. It was a good enough harvest to find out that the Demons never intended the blockade of Merdin. ¡°Okay, well, let¡¯s keep exploring the dungeon. Just in case, don¡¯t let your guard down against the undead.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find my way right away.¡± If Sea Augers appeared on the 51st floor as a taste of the deep floor, on the 52nd floor, there were chimeras with a terrible fusion of bodies. Yes, the boss on this floor was a chimera. Since then, chimera has appeared frequently. However, they were initially supposed to bebined with Merdin, and after it didn¡¯t happen, the group wasfortable dealing with the less hideous chimeras. ¡°But I feel quite weird dealing with monsters I don¡¯t know.¡± Evan repeatedly flicked the beads and murmured, lightly blowing away a chimera¡¯s head. The chimera, who had the scales of the Sea serpent and the Chavel Tiger¡¯s torso, wasn¡¯t a monster who could be killed so lightly, but it wasn¡¯t new for Evan. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on data collection for the time being. We need to replenish some materials to pass to the people who wille in the deep-stage dungeon.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Originally, it took less than five hours for the Astray Senior Group to break through a single dungeon floor, and the depth beyond the 51st floor took nearly three times that amount. Evan finally felt limited to mapping the dungeon by himself, so he worked with Mirole, who handled the wind¡¯s spirit, to create a map that established the guide. ¡°Stairway down to the 53rd floor.¡± ¡°Oh, well, let¡¯s get some rest today. I told you before we entered the dungeon, we don¡¯t have to rush down.¡± While Mirole, who found the stairs, approached there and was blessed by God, Evan dered thus to the group. In fact, their party¡¯s stamina couldst 30 hours with constant movement, but Evan thought that humans should be guaranteed the right to be human even in the dungeon. ¡°Now look, if you just put this crystal in this barrel imprinted with the form¡­¡± ¡°Huh, don¡¯t you think this hazy bath¡­ isn¡¯t this the water from the Brotherhood Bathhouse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve developed a convenient portable bathhouse.¡± ¡°When explorers find out about this, there¡¯s going to be a real riot¡­¡± At that very time, it is evident that Save and Renail were also worshipping Louise, who had been receiving crystals from Evan to make a convenient bath, as if they were serving a goddess. Ten dayster, Evan and his party reached the 60th floor of the Sherden Dungeon. The timing coincided with the Louise party reaching the 10th floor. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Evan D. Sherden, Went Beyond Bounds (1) It had been two weeks since they entered the dungeon. Evan wasmunicating with Louise, who returned to the ground after the dungeon expedition. ¡°Did you get back safely? What¡¯s the report?¡± ¡ªRenail¡¯s job changed on the 10th floor. Surprisingly, her mana seems to have been given new characteristics. It¡¯s purple mana¡­She was grumbling that she wasn¡¯t the original. ¡°¡­Purple mana? Isn¡¯t that original?¡± He had heard of the mana somewhere, but why was it suddenly there¡­? Evan momentarily looked back at Belois and the others before continuing. ¡°Any changes in Renail¡¯s thinking or behavior?¡± ¡ªI think she is resembling Save. Sometimes when I¡¯m listening to them talking, I feel like I¡¯m going insane. ¡°¡­What the hell are you guys doing?¡± ¡ªI¡¯d like to ask you that, Sir¡­ Because Louise¡¯s voice seemed to be seriously distressed, Evan decided not to ask any more questions about it. However, as Belois¡¯st change in mana was also rted to him, it should be kept in mind that there may have been a ¡®one-sided¡¯ contact between Renail and himself. ¡°Anything else? Nothing else other than the schedule, is there?¡± ¡ªYes, sir. I signed an exclusive contract with the Phoenix Guild, so I¡¯m in charge of their requests professionally. We haven¡¯t met the guild master yet, but we have a guild member dedicated to us. ¡°I¡¯ve told Eloa, so there won¡¯t be problems in cooperating with them. Let¡¯s continue to build a good rtionship with them and develop together. The next dungeon will be in two weeks. I want you to meet the conditions I¡¯ve offered until then.¡± ¡ªI¡¯ll keep that in mind. By the way, Sir, when will you return to the ground¡­? ¡°Me?¡± Evan seemed to be mumbling at the words and looked back at the group. They had gathered in a circle and were discussing something seriously. ¡°Then from now on, we will decide who will catch the 65th floor Hidden Boss.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y poker.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just draw lots.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear that you and Commander and Mirole are out? Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to watch a real fight?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s mix up the pile only when they pull it out.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s more intense than the battle.¡± Despite exploring the dungeon for two weeks, the group didn¡¯t look tired. Although the deep floors¡¯ difficulty had been lower than initially expected due to Merdin Dungeon¡¯s absence in the dungeon fusion, the party¡¯s increased skills and the dragon by-product artifacts were doing more than their part. ¡®Of course, when I entered the dungeon, I was determined to go to at least the 70th floor.¡¯ When he finished his dungeon exploration this time, he would be busy for the time being because it was a new crack or scenario. So, he was going to do his best. But the dungeon wasn¡¯t as difficult as he thought, and the party was so lively¡­ ¡°I think we¡¯ll stay in the dungeon for at least another month.¡± ¡ªOh, I see¡­ It sounded a bit regrettable. Evan understood Louise; he, too, would have found another ce to rely on if his party had only fanatics who spoke nonsense every day. He couldn¡¯t understand why it happened like this, although he must have started it somehow. ¡°Cheer up, Louise. If there is any result, I¡¯ll make sure you get the reward.¡± ¡ª¡­Yes, I¡¯ll be looking forward to it. Evan cut off themunication with Louise, who quickly responded with a recovered voice despite Evan¡¯s poor constion after exchanging greetings onest time. Then, he contacted Miriam this time. Miriam received his call as if she had been waiting. ¡ªEvan. Is this dungeon trip getting longer? Your father¡¯s very worried. ¡°The deep floors can take a long time to explorepared to the lower dungeon floors, but there¡¯s no problem, so don¡¯t worry. We have to go down to at least the 80th floor to get dangerous monsters.¡± ¡ªI see, 80th floor¡­Do you know, Evan? It¡¯s an unprecedented area. ¡°It¡¯s okay; my party members and I are unprecedented, too.¡± Miriam would probably faint when she found out that Evan¡¯s party had to wake up Hidden Boss, who could overwhelm the floor master and send only one of the party members to fight against it. Evan decided to skip the details of the dungeon expedition for her mental health. ¡°How¡¯s work going?¡± ¡ªWell, I should say it¡¯s only in shape. Now that you¡¯ve entered the dungeon, we¡¯ve got a lot of crime in the underworld¡­ Well, I¡¯m still not satisfied because there are other Astray members, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be able to get out of the dungeon anyhow. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to be in the dungeon for a long time, so I¡¯ll be fine. Please gather them while talking in the same way that you have heard such information, Mother Miriam.¡± ¡ªIt¡¯s like a separate collection¡­Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay? I heard that the deeper the dungeon goes, the harder it gets even to breathe. Evan listened to her and took a deep breath on the spot. He could smell the sea, the thick soil, the dense demonic energy, and mana. There was no problem even if he was asked to stay there forever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s much easier to breathe than a party hall full of aristocratic young children.¡± ¡ªI know you like dungeons, but you know Liz¡¯s education is important, right? You have to get back to the ground by the time the operation starts. ¡°Of course. I look forward to your kind cooperation. Say hello to my mother.¡± Evan, who finished his talk with Louise and Miriam, sighed and returned to the group. It was after they had already decided who would fight the 65th floor¡¯s hidden boss alone. It was Anastasia, who was shaking while grabbing the staff. ¡°Can I do this? Ick trainingpared to the rest of you¡­!¡± ¡°I believe in Asha. If I have to add some nonsense, I believe in the artifacts that Asha is wearing.¡± ¡°The 65th floor¡¯s hidden boss is a monster that assimtes with nature. You deal with the power of the natural world. It¡¯s the perfect match.¡± ¡°But¡­uh, I see. I will do my best to be with Shine and the Knights!¡± Already, Astray¡¯s official joining condition seemed to have been raised to clearing the deep floor¡¯s hidden boss alone. This was why the Knights might have to close immediately after the retirement of the current Knights. Evan sighed and controlled the members. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let Anastasia hunt alone, but we¡¯re all in the boss room. As long as the dungeon has changed differently from what I knew, I don¡¯t will be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard it a few times, and I¡¯ve gotten used to it. Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡± The hidden boss that originally appeared on the 65th floor was the sand whale mummy. It was a terrible monster created by the fusion of dungeons with miraculous possibilities, a legendary and mythological realm! Its strength was purelyparable to/or slightly above the 85th-floor general boss. However, the mummy was an undead whose difficulty varied from extremes depending on its preservation status, and its important preservation status was randomly determined. So, the Hidden Boss on the 65th floor was also famous for its difficulty changing every time. Most users who wanted to y no-die clear used to be reluctant to clear hidden bosses because of the boss¡¯ presence. ¡ªAhhhhhh! Now that the Merdin Dungeon was missing from the deep floor fusion, the sand whale mummy, which is not a typical mummy, had a surprisingly higher status than the game. Most monsters became undead and stronger, with the sand whale mummy belonging to a ssification that didn¡¯t. Its size, its spewing mana, and above all, the vast area of the Boss Room proved it! ¡°Merdin¡¯s absence has had such a side effect¡­!¡± Evan, who knew it as soon as he had entered the Hidden Boss battle room, tried to get the troops ready for battle, but he didn¡¯t have to. As soon as she entered the boss room that looked like a vast desert, Anastasia glowed and stepped forward. ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s sand, fortunately, I can do something about it!¡± ¨C Shaaaaah Sorge it could swallow the entire Astray Knights¡¯ headquarters in Sherden, the sand whale cut through the boss room with a cry as if the grains were being swept away by seawater. But Anastasia, who stood up against it, stretched out her arms, holding out the Dragon Staff. ¡°Split!¡± The Dragon Staff shone brightly at Anastasia¡¯s deration, and Anastasia¡¯s Witch Rune sympathized with her and emitted light¡­The sea of the sand split and the whale plunged to the bottom of a distant dungeon. ¨C Shaaaaaa! ¡°Wow¡­¡± Evan let out an exmation. He vaguely recognized that the Dragon Staff had strengthened Anastasia, but no matter how vast the dungeon was, it wasn¡¯t much to realize it because it was just a yground to her. No matter how much convergence it was, she couldn¡¯t touch the structures that were too unnatural, artificial, or possessed too much of the Demons¡¯ power. ¨C Saaaaaaaaaah! ¡°Unite!¡± But how was it now? The entire instantaneous space, which became a natural environment utterly unaffected by the structure, followed Anastasia¡¯s will. Druid is harmonious with nature, but now she looks like a queen who rules nature. Evan pped at the magnificent sight. If it were him, he would never have done such a thing. He would have annihted the structurer. ¡°Asha was normal until she came to Sherden.¡± Shine, meanwhile, was mumbling with grief at the scene. It sounded like she became abnormal because of Evan, so he decided to hit Shine for now. ¨C Shaaaaaaah! As Evan was hitting Shine, the sand whale was in a full-fledged struggle with Anastasia. The sand whale was a legendary monster that could assimte and manipte sand. He unleashed all his mana to wrestle control from Anastasia. The vast boss room shook as if an earthquake hit it, and the deep dungeon floor revealed its insides in protest to devour the whole party. The group hurriedly boarded the tform of the wind created by Arisha and Mirole. ¡°No more¡­tear off!¡± ¨C Shaaaaaaaaaah! It was just then. At the moment when it was rtively vulnerable as it poured all its energy into controlling the sand, Anastasia gave off her power. Yes, the sand whale was a monster of nature; even its body was made of sand. Anastasia intended to make its defenses vulnerable so she could attack his body directly! ¨C Shaaaaaaaaa¡­! The sand whale btedly realized the true nature of her power and struggled to resist, but the Druid¡¯s mana, triggered by the Dragon¡¯s dominance, was already covering its entire body. Right after the monster foresaw its end, the dark natural mana covered its whole body¡­and made it scatter. Anastasia, who confirmed its death, turned straight to the party and shouted with a bright face. ¡°What a relief. I can go anywhere now and proudly say that I¡¯m a member of the Astray Knights!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been worried about that, huh¡­?¡± Since the sand whale didn¡¯t appear in the Yo-Ma Great War Series, so of course, it left rewards that didn¡¯t appear in the games either. It was a pendant with sand whale decorations. All the members unanimously agreed to give it to Anastasia. It was partly because she hunted it herself, but it was also a useful artifact that could amplify her power to deal with nature. ¡°The 65th floor¡¯s Hidden Boss¡¯ essories don¡¯t fall short of dragon artifacts. Yeah, I was giving up because it¡¯s too unlikely, but it¡¯s worth the challenge¡­!¡± Then, Evan started to burn again with the task he had given up. More than a weekter, the party arrived safely on the 70th floor of the dungeon. The moment was approaching when the group¡¯s dungeon level would rise. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Evan D. Sherden, Went Beyond Bounds (2) Shine cleared the hidden boss on the 70th floor. Evan expected many artifacts would pop out again this time, but the same miracle as the 65th floor didn¡¯te so quickly. Instead, an artifact came out of the reward room. It wasn¡¯t naturally obtained from the boss but rather prepared as a reward for the dungeon. It¡¯s an object with the breath of a Demon, and that point was a matter of concern. ¡°Blood Crystal Bracelet of Evil Rod¡­ what¡¯s the Blood Crystal, Master?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for you to know that the Demon tribe are starting to show up from the 70th floor.¡± After breaking the devil statue to absorb the demon spirit into his boots, Evan, who discovered the Bracelet that Shine was holding, nodded, saying it was just the right time. ¡°Blood crystal is the cohesion of energy that only appears among the Demon tribe. Monsters often do that, but the Demons especially contain a lot of information and abilities in their blood. After a Demon¡¯s death, the Blood Crystal forms by concentrating the blood with high energy. The same tribes take it and inherit its power. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t feel safe even if the number of Demon tribes decreases. The smaller the quantity, the higher the quality.¡± ¡°And sometimes they process it into artifacts and use it.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just an artifact for the Demon tribe.¡± If worn by other than the Demon tribe, for example, humans, they became usually insane or taken away by remnants of the Demon tribe that remained in the Blood Crystal. Of course, it was affected by the power of the Devil. Although the penalty was fatal, it¡¯s not like there is no way to wear it at all. So, the Yo-Ma Great War series¡¯s diehard yers equipped only the Blood Crystal Artifacts on their bare bodies and even achieved no¡ªdie-clear to the Final Boss. ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t have to wear it, Shine. You know why, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, I see. Then, let¡¯s go right away.¡± There was one way to use the Blood Crystal of the Demon tribe in the game; the only way was to break the blood crystal with weapon artifacts and absorb only its ability. Due to the characteristics of the Yo-Ma Great War series, which had more Demon tribes in thetter part of the game, the Blood Crystal is a final boss¡¯s weapon. The only disadvantage was that the scimitar was considered one of the rare weapons. ¡®The Blood Sucker is a weapon made by using the blood-leeching scimitar and blood cells. And the twin Blood Horn, which Shine now holds in his hands, was a weapon created by adding dragon bones, using the scimitar that has grown far more powerful than the blood cells.¡¯ Originally, the Blood Sucker had limitations in absorbing Blood Crystals, but the enhanced twin Blood Horn¡¯s limits were unknown in every sense. The twin Blood Horn was the weapon that eliminated all the shorings of the Blood Sucker and overwhelmingly enhanced its performance! ¡°Hmm!¡± Shine received Evan¡¯s anticipated gaze and smashed the Blood Crystal with the double daggers. The twin Blood Horn absorbed the terrible demonic energy. Shortly afterward, Shine disappeared as if he had been logged-off from the spot and then appeared like a mirage on the other side of thepensation room. He was originally a shadow-stepping character, so he was incredibly fast, but now, even the brief dy seemed to have disappeared. ¡°Oh¡­! It¡¯s not a joke¡­!¡± Shine¡¯s tension was too high. It seemed that the characteristics of the absorbed Blood Crystal were quite good. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the 71st floor now.¡± And Evan, who had no history of discovering artifacts to help deal with Heaven¡¯s Step, turned the subject around with a moderate nod to him. ¡°Oh, you could have reacted a little more¡­!¡± ¡°Amazing, Shine. That was cool. Come here.¡± ¡°The 71st floor¡­¡­ three years ago, you prohibited us from going down to the 71st floor, saying we were not ready yet.¡± After leaving the annoying Shine to Anastasia, Belois replied to Evan. Evan nodded and said. ¡°I said it earlier. From the 71st floor, the Demon tribe will appear frequently, and that¡¯s not all. I told you that before, right? The attributes of the monsters will vary. The gas type, ice type, space type, drive type¡­if you¡¯re stuck with the stereotype that only living or dead animal- and nt-type monsters we¡¯ve encountered so far will appear, then it is impossible to break through beyond the 71st floor.¡± ¡°So, Master, is there a chance that the monster will ignore my defense and approach others?¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­¡± Evan stopped at Raihan¡¯s sudden question. Evan didn¡¯t have a chance to check it out in the original game because Raihan had never joined the protagonist and entered the dungeon¡­! ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but some monsters attack the whole team in a sh.¡± ¡°Well, I think I can focus the whole attack on myself now, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway!¡± Evan, who forcibly cut off Raihan¡¯s words to not let go of his pride as a tanker, continued again. ¡°Every enemy that appears from the 71st floor has dark mana. Moreover, mana resistance is essential because the dungeon¡¯s inner walls emit thick mana, just like breathing. That¡¯s why I told you three years ago that you weren¡¯t ready. I wanted to raise your mana resistance ability to the point where you could at least roll around in the mana.¡± ¡°In such a situation, we could get mana resistance ability from nothing.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. There are plenty of ways to catch the Demon King without getting mana resistance.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to exin that.¡± Evan clicked his tongue. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what happened. Everybody, stay alert from the 71st floor! ¡­And the main monster originally appeared from the 71st floor of the Sherden dungeon.¡± appeared in dungeons, but there were monster groups every five floors that dominated the floor. It was no exception after the 71st floor, where the Demon tribe appeared, and the main species on the 71st floor of the Sherden Dungeon¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the Subus.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± As soon as Evan said that, the men exchanged sharp eyes! Soon after, Anastasia¡¯s fingernails dug deep into Shine¡¯s forearm. ¡°Arghhhhhh! No, I didn¡¯t think of anything! I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about weird things. I¡¯ll never give you to a monster.¡± ¡°Shine¡­¡± Raihan would be okay because his lovers weren¡¯t here to mark him, but Evan wasn¡¯t. Except for Anastasia, the rest of the women were watching Evan. ording to their strategy, they would tie Evan up here and go. So, Evan said with a small sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look like that. The Incubuses out, too.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already fascinated by Evan; how will I be charmed by the Incubus?¡± ¡°I told you not to talk about such shameful things and to have some dignity.¡± Evan sighed in absurdity. Of course, even if he couldn¡¯t see it with his eyes, he knew that he had a lot of attractiveness, but they didn¡¯t have to act on it just because he was attractive! ¡°You can typicallybat the Attractive Status by resisting fascination. However, around the Subus that appears in the dungeon¡¯s depths, we can¡¯t resist the attractive status alone. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to go down to the 71st floor before.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just about mana resistance.¡± ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s going to be tough, but we can somehow break through the dungeon without having some resistance to mana. It¡¯s not a requirement; it¡¯s a sufficient condition. But the Subus, Incubus, and Night Hag races are different. We¡¯ll have to pull out two or three pirs of Brotherhood Corporation, no matter how rich the Brotherhood Corporation is, to equip all the party members with supplies and artifacts for resisting their fascination.¡± However, Evan continued with a big smile. ¡°What would it be like now if the dungeons were fused?¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± People who had been giving each other suspicious eyes stopped at once. They now realized why Evan, who had been dying the attack on the 71st floor, now insisted on charging on the 71st floor, believing only in mana resistance. ¡°The fascination of the Subus and Incubus depends greatly on their appearance. But what if it¡¯s mixed up with other monsters and it¡¯s a mess? Will their fascination have a great effect? No, at least, it won¡¯t work for us.¡± Therefore, even in Yo-Ma Great War 3, those who had entered the 71st floor of the dungeon before the Great Change were only those who were confident in resisting the fascination of Subus and Incubus, or who wanted to collect the CG that came out when Subus killed them. Otherwise, they would wait for the Great Change and train other areas hard. When they went into the dungeon after the Great Change, there was no Subus or Incubus, and only weird monsters weed the yers. At that time, violence and mana worked well. ¡°But just in case, let¡¯s put a protective spell on us. Raihan, please give us a blessing. Mirole, can I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°As much as you want.¡± ¡°Druids have a magic that protects the mind, so I¡¯ll invoke it.¡± ¡°Then me, too.¡± Anastasia and Belois, who cast protective magic over the party, were worried about what monsters would show up. Evan smiled bitterly and confirmed the quadruple protection spell on him. ¡®I think this will stop the curse of the Demon King at least once¡­¡¯ Furthermore, it would be unnecessary to say that the Subus had melted down in appearance. Since Evan didn¡¯t have to waste time maintaining his protective magic, he immediately headed to the 71st floor with his party. It was finally the first step into the unanswered questions of the dungeon! It was a beach cave that reached down the stairs. The seawater is now quite familiar, which is pushed by the legs and bumped into it. So far, it had been a pretty unnatural environment, but this ce was in great harmony. ¡°Well, that sounds pretty good¡­¡± ¡°If webine the environment of Sherden and Peti Dungeon, I think we¡¯ll find a ce like this. But wait a minute, I¡¯ve heard the story of a monster appearing in a simr environment at the Peti Dungeon¡­¡± Arisha frowned and murmured as the party looked around without thinking. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in the depths of the Peti Dungeon, so it¡¯s only in the record¡­¡± ¡°Whether anything appears, it would be fused with the deep floors of Sherden; so, that information won¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°I think it was called Siren.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Evan stiffened on the spot. The possibility that he was not even considering it because it was too thin has risen to the surface. But as soon as Evan tried to order the party to retreat, it happened. ¨C Lla. Simultaneously, from the water and in the air, a song of temptation echoed and filled the space. It was more deadly than a Siren¡¯s voice in legends; it contained the additional mana of the Subus. ¡°Crazy, I thought the sand whale would be thest fusion of monsters¡­¡± How could it be that Merdin Dungeon¡¯s absence from the fusion had created such a terrible Ahead of the eyes of the shuddering Evan and his party, mermaids with bat wings began to emerge from the water. ¨C Lla. It wasn¡¯t just that. As if it was aplete victory, Sirens with bird wings appeared in the air. Perhaps heavily influenced by the fusion with the Subus, they were even more deadly because they had a fascinating female body instead of a bird¡¯s body. The Demon tribe, with thebination of a Subus and a Siren¡¯s appearance, had enhanced charm! It was perfect and beautiful enough to be called a new race. ¨C L¡­ The Demon tribes, who had gathered around Evan¡¯s party in a sh, raising their voices, stopped singing in front of him. The high mana was concentrated, trying to suffocate the group. It was toote to retreat. Cruel angels possessing fascinating beauty iparable to humanity already surrounded them. Evan was about to ask Mirole for help when his circlet gave off a dazzling glow. -What a beautiful human being. -I feel like I¡¯m his prisoner. -Wait, everyone, don¡¯t sing! The fascination is bouncing off! -Oh, it¡¯s toote. -I think I¡¯ve been hit, too. -I never thought there was a man who could reflect on our fascination¡­ The Sirens gathered near him all at once and leaned their heads still at his feet. The Sirens, who were spreading their wings, were now folding those wings and sitting still near him, watching him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Evan, what¡¯s wrong with the fascination resistance?¡± Arisha asked quietly as all the knights, including Evan, became quiet in the face of the incredulous situation. Evan replied with a shrug. ¡°I won¡¯t cheat on you, so don¡¯t worry¡­Why don¡¯t you put down that rapier that you¡¯re aiming at me?¡± Evan¡¯s body was shaking slightly before he knew it. He was sure that it wasn¡¯t the Sirens¡¯ call that made him shudder. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Evan D. Sherden, Beyond the Limitation (3) There were several methods to resist abnormalities caused by curses, debuffs, and other magic that acted directly on the human body. First, defensive magic absorbed the attacker¡¯s mana or dispersed the magic structure to cancel the spell. This was usually used on weaker opponents since there was a greater burden on the defender if the opponents¡¯ mana was high. The second method was definitely the mostmonly used method. It constructed magic that applied magic to the human body. Belois and Mirole used this kind of defensive magic. It was most effective because it created a form that could counter the attacker. The third was to temporarily raise the body¡¯s level and give immunity to all kinds of harmful effects. This magic was used by Anastasia, a Druid, and Raihan, the tanker. ¡°And thest method.¡± ¡°Defense via the difference in status¡­¡± ¡°But sometimes the magic doesn¡¯t end with defense, and it reflects instead.¡± If one seeded in using an abnormal state of defense spell, the results were divided into several consequences. First, the body would get weaker because it received small effects from the abnormal state of magic. Second, there was the cancetion of the magic. Andstly, there was reflection. This meant that the abnormal state of magic was sent back to the attacker. The opponent must be superior to the attacker in all aspects for this miracle to ur. -I¡¯ll sacrifice my heart if he asked me. -Oh no, I made eye contact. Maybe my ugly face made him feel bad? When that miracle happened, every Siren that lived on the 71st floor was fascinated by Evan. The Sirens performed the song of fascination not only for Evan, but also for all his group members. Yet, Evan¡¯s charm increased the song¡¯s power beyond perfection and fascinated the Sirens who were hiding. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee with such poor equipment.¡± ¡°Uh. They¡¯re monsters, but they¡¯re all beautiful. What¡¯s more¡­¡± Since Sirens¡¯ and Subus¡¯ were made to seduce others, they all had fascinating appearances. Moreover, the monster created by mixing them was perfect. Their faces were attractive, and their bodies were especially beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m uglier than a monster¡­¡± ¡°Arisha, you¡­no, nothing.¡± Evan wanted to ignore Arisha, who continued stammering over her chest armor and chewed her lips, but her Rapier, which was aiming straight at Evan, made it impossible for him to do so. ¡°So, what are you going to do, Evan? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t point the sword at me, making that sorrowful expression, Arisha. I¡¯m scared.¡± Belois was also scary (looking nkly at Evan and holding Arisha back). Evan pped his hands to gather the Sirens around him. -He¡¯s calling us! -He wants us! -I¡¯m on my way. If you want, I can go anywhere. Looking at them gathering around with innocent looks on their faces, he thought they seemed like human beings, not Demons¡­ Evan knew the nature of these monsters very well. To be exact, he had seen them numerous times in the game, so he wasn¡¯t fooled by them. -What do you want? A Siren who represented the group, a beautiful female-type mafioso with a human body, white wings, and small fish scales attached to its neck, asked Evan. Of course, she had a beautiful appearance closer to an angel than a demon because her wings were white. Evan asked her calmly, feeling relieved that he felt some inner peace despite looking at her outstanding beauty. ¡°First, answer my question. What are you guys?¡± -We¡¯re Lunatic Siren. The demon that brings dreams to reality, originating from the Subus and Siren. I will give you whatever you want. Whatever it may be. Evan let out a small sigh. He had a vague prediction since he saw the sand whale, but it eventually reached this point. Lunatic Siren, it sounded good! Serena, who ordered the slimes to face the monsters, smiled and approached Evan. Evan whispered something to her, and she shook her head firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can do it because of Gnar. And there¡¯s a sea worm.¡± ¡°Yes, then¡­¡± Fortunately, Serena smiled brightly and nodded to Evan to answer the second question. ¡°I¡¯m a little excited because your breath feels so warm.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a pervert, so please just answer the question.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. I can do it right now.¡± ¡°Not right now. Let¡¯s look up to the 75th floor and decide.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Soon after, the battle ended perfectly. It was a big deal to route monsters floating on the sea, but at Evan¡¯s request, the Sirens moved by themselves to deal with the monsters. Surprisingly, they were able to get two Blood Crystals as well. ¡°Killing monsters is doing only good things for Shine.¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡­but absorbing it won¡¯t make me look like a weird monster, right? ¡°You had no problem holding a dragon bone weapon. What nonsense is that now?¡± Of course, there was no problem. Shine also asked Anastasia if he looked handsome, holding a sword after cutting down the Blood Crystals in turn. Anastasia replied with a giggle. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, since Shine has always been handsome. But I think I can answer that question better if you kiss me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright. Just let them be.¡± Evan then turned around, leaving the group members and the affectionate couple. There were thousands of Lunatic Sirens waiting for Evan¡¯s next order with sparkling eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve figured it out. Now you¡¯re the only monsters left on the 71st floor.¡± -That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just us. It¡¯s just you and us. The Leader Siren approached, put her finger on Evan¡¯s chest, and then proceeded to act cutely. Evan continued his words after somehow stopping Arisha from reacting with fire sparks in her eyes. ¡°We are explorers who aim to conquer the dungeons. And to get down to the 72nd floor, you need a reasonable achievement. I mean¡­you get it, right?¡± Evan spoke softly, slightly pushing aside the Siren leader who was trying to hold him back. ¡°I want you to kill each other.¡± That day, Shine thought one thing. ¡®Who is the devil now?¡¯ Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Evan D. Sherden, Went Beyond Bounds (4) It was impossible topromise with monsters. However, some used topromise with the Demon tribes, which, in most cases, failed. This was especially the case with the Demon tribes trapped in the dungeon. ¡®That¡¯s because they only achieve their goal if they kill the explorers.¡¯ Explorers must kill monsters to move on to the next floor, and the Demon tribe must kill the explorers for the resurrection of the Demon King. Regardless of their intentions, monsters couldn¡¯t have a friendship with explorers. Even though they were fascinated by explorers, it wouldn¡¯tst forever. It was impossible to enter the dungeons whenever an enchantment was released. The Demon tribe was trapped in the dungeon only for the Demon King¡¯s resurrection. Once trapped in a dungeon, they had to face humans, but they couldn¡¯t break the shackles on their own, and their free will was overpowered. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to break that shackle, at least from what I know.¡± ¡°You mean taming?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± That was why Evan had asked Serena¡¯s opinion in front of the Lunatic Sirens. No matter how ruthless Evan was, he was still reluctant to immediately kill an enemy who didn¡¯t harbor any hostility toward him. However, Serena also had limitations in taming them as permanent pets, though she could do so temporarily and take them as allies. It was already too much for her to handle taming a Kraken and a Dragon. Their overwhelming intensity had set the limitation on the pets Serena could tame. Moreover, the Lunatic Siren was a rare high-ranking entity born throughplete fusion, and no matter how great Serena was, it was pretty difficult to tame them. ¡°I thought you¡¯d make them your servants without difficulty.¡± ¡°Some things are just impossible for me.¡± Evan then replied with a bitter smile at Shine¡¯s words and looked at the misery before him. All the Sirens died, and there was only one Siren left before them. She was the Siren leader who had given Evan a hard time. Among the Demon tribes, she was elite just below the aristocratic ss. -I killed them all. You¡¯re going to love me now. Evan hesitated for a moment, with the Siren leader in front of him. She had killed all her colleagues with her own hands, yet remained calm without even blinking. Evan¡¯s psychological resistance was slightly shaken as he hadn¡¯t expected that he would see such a scene in the dungeon. But he made a decision right away. ¡°You¡¯ll forget everything. As you forgot that you had killed so many people, now you forget that you will die.¡± -Oh¡­ Evan performed Heaven¡¯s Press. The Siren leader died under terrible pressure. Surprisingly, there was an artifact that was rarely left when elite monsters were killed. ¡°She gave you everything¡­¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always me.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t in a pleasant mood, but his feelings were somewhat diluted when he saw the item that was left behind. Surprisingly, it was an earring ssified into a rare set of essories, fascinating Subus sets that had been well-known during Yo-Ma Great War 3. Its basic concept was like a Golden King set that raised good luck. It consisted of four parts, including earrings, nes, bracelets, and hair decorations, and each part raised a considerable amount of charm. When all of them were collected together, special skills amplifying the charm to the extreme could be activated. ¡°Hmm, this looks pretty different from the Subus set in the game¡­it has wonderful energy.¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not from the Subus, but the Lunatic Siren.¡± ¡°It could be. So, let¡¯s call it the Lunatic Siren set from now on.¡± Both sets had a great deal of things inmon, such as raising status that didn¡¯t have much connection with direct force, being a set of ornaments, and finally, being difficult to collect. Still, the Enchantment Subus set was overwhelming enough topare to the Golden King set. That was why, if wearing this set, the NPC favorability skyrocketed! NPCs had tough conditions to increase their likability. If one were to gather the whole set, it would surely be great for acquiring satisfying CG with any NPC. ¡°It isn¡¯t helpful for battle at all, but if we have it, we can use it in many ways. We could¡¯ve easily broken through the 71st floor with the charm alone.¡± ¡°But I think it¡¯ll be a little scary if you wear that artifact, Evan.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m a little scared, too.¡± Somehow, Shine took care of Evan. Seeing them, the rest of the group had finally regained theirposure. ¡°¡­I thought you were a little depressed, but you brightened up right after you got the artifact.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Evan didn¡¯t get hurt. For a moment, I was so jealous that I said something weird¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been counting on you since the beginning, Master.¡± ¡°Belois, what would I be if you said that?¡± Evan, who promptly refreshed himself, ordered the party to retrieve all the loot, as all of Lunatic Siren¡¯s loot was special. Everything would be perfect if they ignored the way he had cleared this floor. ¡°Then let¡¯s check this ce and go downstairs.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried if I can level up with just the battle, I did earlier¡­I wish I had something else to aplish.¡± As a result of walking around the empty dungeon for five hours, the group was recognized for their achievements without leaving anyone out. They were able to experience the first dungeon level-up in a long time. [Your level has grown to 72.] [The achievement of causing the most attractive creature in the whole world to submit by having even more appeal is in the realm of a myth that no one will dare challenge.] [I knew that your power was terrifying, but I didn¡¯t know that even your charm was beyond the realm of humanity.] ¡°That¡­expression ¡®beyond the realm of humanity¡¯ is a little annoying.¡± Of course, God couldn¡¯t have just leveled up Evan, who hadmitted such actions. [To take a guess, you must have had a great deal of charm from the beginning. Right?] ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Considering that Evan, who had a low existence level and a dungeon level, went around luring so many women, his charm was clearly overwhelming. It could be said that he was born with charm. [But what if your enchantment grew even more in line with your astonishing growth?] ¡°Is the Charm status also affected by my level-up? Oh,e to think of it, was it slightly different for each character?¡± All the characters in the Yo-Ma Great War series had different levels of status and potential. Even if the level had risen equally, some people gained more strength, and some people grew more agile. In the Elf case, it also had the ethnographic characteristic that status growth was concentrated on agility and mana in the first ce. [Of course, when the level goes up a lot, most status go up, but it¡¯s the hardest to increase charm among them.] ¡°¡­But are you saying that the growth of my charm is remarkablepared to other people?¡± [Exactly.] ¡°So maybe the growth of my other status will be slower.¡± [It isn¡¯t very sensible when someone is at your level, but it will be a little slower] Ahhhhhhhhh! Evan didn¡¯t expect to find out why he was so weak in the game! Moreover, now that his status wasn¡¯t a warrior, he had deformed status for charm, then how high was his level now? [However, that allowed us to get our direction, too.] ¡°What direction?¡± Perhaps it was just his feeling, but the introduction itself sounded off. Evan¡¯s eyes were trembling. God didn¡¯t let his anxiety down. [I mean the direction of your growth. In that sense, in the name of *atl*ll, I will grant you a new ability, ¡®Suggestive Eye Smile.¡¯] ¡°No!¡± Evan cried out, but by the time he made a sound, the power had already infested itself within him! It was even more disgusting to see the circlet on his forehead emitting a dazzling glow as if it were even weing it! [As long as you have this power, your enemies will not be able to attack you easily. The more attractive you are, the harder it will be to have hostility toward you, so you can say that you took a step in the realm of mental magic.] ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± [Other than that, you can amplify the effects of your charm, so it¡¯s possible to add strength to your circlet. You can be proud of it because it is something that even we fear.] ¡°I¡¯m not very proud of talking about my charm¡­¡± The dragon¡¯s majesty, which had broken the limit of the game, even made it possible to kill. It was the charm that amplified the dragon¡¯s dignity, and naturally, the power had increased as he had gained skills to boost his charm. It sounded good, but the fact that it was a charm-rted skill that wasn¡¯t rted to his main status hadn¡¯t changed. Evan sighed and dropped his head. ¡°How am I supposed to be this way from beginning to end? That damn production crew¡­¡± [We will be supporting you as always.] The voices of God soon disappeared. When Evan looked up, the group was already gathering around him, but they looked disturbed, especially Belois and Arisha. Serena was rather embarrassed, and Evan could feel a bit relieved about that. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the time to enjoy it. Everybody, stop there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much, Master!¡± Belois, with a rare straight face, shouted aloud. Evan, who had read what was happening, hurriedly stepped back and thought. Somehow, he felt like this kind of thing kept increasing these days! ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll be back after practicing how to control my charm, so, everyone, calm down a little bit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Arisha¡¯s crazy!¡± Evan no longer hesitated and climbed the stairs to the 72nd floor. To protect the dignity of humanity, he had to throw away his dignity as themander! -Oh, my God, we finally have a visitor. ¨C Lla¡­? -Ahhhhhhh¡­damn, it¡¯ste. The moment I saw him, everything was over. ¡°It¡¯s good to grasp the situation quickly. Gather the monsters first! Stop them!¡± ¡°Evan!¡± Of course, the monster distribution on the 72nd floor was the same as on the 71st floor. So, Evan used them to buy a little time until the party calmed down and handled them the same way. Now he didn¡¯t even have a little bit of conscience left. Shine felt like he could believe it if some said that Evan was a reincarnation of the Devil. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s another piece from the Lunatic Siren set. It¡¯s a ne.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to collect them all?¡± ¡°No, no way.¡± When the Siren Elite, who had survived to the end of the 72nd floor Sirens, died, an artifact fell out again. They already had two of the four-item set. ¡°Was it affected because the Sirens killed each other? Maybe that¡¯s what triggered the possibility of an artifact drop¡­¡± ¡°I got you, Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, my God!?¡± However, at the very moment Evan proved to be careless as he grabbed the artifact, there was a person who suddenly appeared from behind his back. It was creepier timing than ate-night horror movie! Even Belois was holding her arms tightly. ¡°Master, please forgive this maid who can¡¯t even control the impulse.¡± ¡°No, wait. Hey! Wait, no, wait¡­¡± ¡°I will create a robust seal, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°As expected, Belois is a strong ally!¡± ¡°You¡¯repletely insane¡­!¡± And so, the party set up a camp on the 72nd floor and spent the night. Mirole cried a little, but fortunately, nobody saw it. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Evan D. Sherden, Went Beyond Bounds (5) Thanks to Evan¡¯s new skill, Suggestive Eye Smile, it had be easier to attack the dungeon. Of course, even without this skill, the ce would have been cleared within five minutes upon entering the new floor. However, after the skill, the moment he stepped onto the floor, the Sirens gathered on their own. The exploration of the deep field, which had been nned to take more than a week, reached the 74th floor in less than two days¡­ -Oh, I survived. I will hog his love. ¡°Is she thest one on the 74th floor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯ve always noticed when I came into the dungeon with you, Master¡­I can¡¯t help but feel empty; you tell us to be prepared, and then everything is over in a sh.¡± Evan ignored Shine and personally ended thest surviving Lunatic Siren. Then, a tiara decorated with enchanting blue droplets fell on the spot. It was thest part of the artifact set, named the Lunatic Siren set of Charm. ¡°And the bracelet came out from the 73rd floor¡­I didn¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯spleted¡­ The Lunatic Siren Set of Charm.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? Will you wear it?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m still reluctant.¡± Arisha and Belois, who were both usually cold-hearted, lost their minds because Evan had gotten skills to amplify his charm, but he was afraid of just imagining what would happen if he wore such a strong charm support set. However, it didn¡¯t seem like it was a good idea to give/sell it to others. There would be too many victims. ¡°¡­This is a dangerous item.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re aware of that.¡± Evan could tell because he had experienced it with his body. The item that raised his charm, or the hidden status itself, and it was absurd that his charm had reached the realm of mental magic! Maybe the charm status surpassed the defense status, and maybe it even reached the level of God¡­no, that was a little too hard to understand! ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. So I¡¯ll keep it for now.¡± However, the moment Evan spoke and grabbed the tiara lightly, the circlet on Evan¡¯s forehead suddenly glowed. If the sun shone on a brilliant ruby, would this lighte out? When a clear, bright red light shone from the tiara in his hand, the tiara also began to emit light as if it were responding to it! ¡°¡­I don¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°What should I do? ¡­Should I tie Belois and Arisha together for now?¡± ¡°No, I can control the charm now, so it¡¯s okay. The problem is¡­¡± The tiara itself seemed to be disappearing! Evan¡¯s ominous prediction did not go awry, either. The tiara, which was engulfed in brilliant light in sympathy with the circlet, slowly melted away. No matter how much Evan was said to be the poison from the Yo-Ma Great War series, he had no choice but to watch until the tiara meltedpletely from his grasp and disappeared. ¡°What was that just now, Commander?¡± ¡°Probably the evolution from thebination of items¡­should I call it fusion? I¡¯ve seen something like this before.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Belois then eximed, recalling when Snow Mountain spirit earrings and Volcano Spirit earringsbined. It was a great thing that the two artifacts had been sublimated into one artifact, and the power of the one artifact was better after the twobined. The slightly changed circlet was making Evan¡¯s beauty more intense. He didn¡¯t know, but he was sure his defense pration skills had grown. ¡°But what happens to the existing set¡­?¡± ¡°You should try it, just in case.¡± Other people reacted sensitively to Shine¡¯s remarks. Evan, who had anticipated the reaction well, first isted Belois and Arisha, then separated from the other members before he created a space for himself. ¡®Then, let¡¯s try it on?¡¯ Evan briefly took off his Miraseul¡¯s ne, the Astray Knight-Commander cape, and the ck Cloud gloves before wearing the rest of the Lunatic Siren set of Enchantment. At that moment, he could feel the circlet shining a brilliant light and interlocking with the other three artifacts. He didn¡¯t need to ask the others what was going on. A new set had beenpleted. It was probably a set with a more intense charm option than the Lunatic Siren set! ¡®The Subus set of Enchantment was fraudulent, to begin with, but it was upgraded to the Lunatic Siren set, and now it¡¯s evolved from there? This¡­no. Let¡¯s seal it.¡¯ Evan, who recalled what had happened whenever his charm was amplified, hurriedly took off his equipment in a cold sweat. However, he decided not to throw away or destroy them. He didn¡¯t know if, maybe, there would be a moment when he had to use this equipment. Of course, that kind of situation wouldn¡¯te¡­would it? He hurried to put the equipment together in his inventory pocket. When he returned to the group, they looked sorrowful. ¡°I wanted to see you wearing it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget you from yesterday, Arisha.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I can¡¯t forget how you looked back then either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Arisha wasn¡¯t normally like this. Evan slipped away from her and headed for Serena. Ironically, the only one who he could rely on now was Serena, who he had been most wary of in the past. ¡°It¡¯s weird that you look so openly relieved, Oppa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s because you¡¯re my only oasis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what makes me mad¡­!¡± [Hmph!] After soothing Serena, who hadn¡¯t been treated like a woman, and achieving a level-up on the stairs to the 75th floor (God was continuing to level up the Suggestive Eye Smile ability, which Evan had gained as a reward on the 71st-floor floor), they finally entered the 75th floor. ¡°I feel like a whole new person.¡± The 75th floor was also very different from the dungeon environment normally, but Evan had no choice but to harbor a special appreciation for it. ¡°It reminds me of the time when I was sent here by the trap steps of the third floor and died.¡± ¡°Yeah, that was in your prediction, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course, this time, we¡¯ve publicly blocked it, so there weren¡¯t any unfortunate victims.¡± The trap stairs on the third floor had finally disappeared as the Great Change progressed. As if it had aplished all its goals¡­and at this point, yers were wondering, ¡®Uh, by any chance, the real purpose of this trap stairway was ¡­?¡¯ That was right. On the third floor, the trap stairway sent the person who touched the trap to the 75th floor for a question-and-answer session. Of course, there were many dangers on the 75th floor, but the most likely thing to meet was the Subus! The yer could collect a great CG in exchange for their death! ¡®If you y normally, it¡¯s impossible to get to the 71st floor before the Big Change happens¡­¡­. People who wanted to y the game light and collect all the CGs used to charge on the trap steps.¡¯ Of course, if you meet an Incubus or another monster and get killed, you have to start the dungeon again and go straight to the third floor, but there was nothing to stop yers burning with the desire to collect CGs! ¡°But once the Great Change urred, we can¡¯t meet the Subus anymore, so the trap staircases also disappeared. How beautiful those traps were.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, and I¡¯m sure you used to say that there was nothing more vicious than that trap staircase.¡± ¡°Yes, people were willing to give their life for a good time here.¡± Next to him, Belois smacked her lips. ¡°Of course, it would have been impossible for me at that time, but it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t see the trap. If it were a trap that would jump from the third floor of the dungeon to the 75th floor, it would¡¯ve been a ridiculous magical device.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bug¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a device caused by a structural defect in the dungeon. The important thing is the magic structure that was created as a result. Perhaps it contained a secret that greatly advanced spatial magic. That¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­¡± In rare cases, Mirole reacted to Belois¡¯s words. She then asked a question while wearing an expression of interest. ¡°So Belois, if you could use it, would it be possible to go from the 75th floor to the 3rd floor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible by nature¡­¡± ¡°It would have been possible. There¡¯s no such thing as one-way traffic in magic.¡± Mirole nodded in an extremely pleasant manner at Belois¡¯s reply, which then denied Evan¡¯s words. ¡°Well, I see.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, a trap that runs from the third floor to the 75th floor is not just space magic ¡ª it breaks the basic logic of the dungeon that is strictly applied to everyone who enters the dungeon. If I had manipted the trap, well¡­it¡¯s all just my delusion.¡± ¡°No, it was interesting enough. It¡¯s a trap that breaks the logic of dungeons, I see. I¡¯m sad that I didn¡¯t see it myself.¡± While there was talk that he could no longer understand, Evan decided to do his job as usual. They put all the monsters on the 75th floor together, killed them, and then cleaned up the Sirens¡­ ¡°The Floor Master Battle Room is¡­a total of three ces. All of them would have been chimeras, but now they could be monsters with more dangerous charms than the Lunatic Siren. Let¡¯s go in with everyone.¡± ¡°Commander.¡± It was Mirole who had spoken up again. When Evan nodded as if to speak, she asked him with joy. ¡°I¡¯m not proud, but I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll never be fascinated. I¡¯ve been putting pressure on you since the 71st floor, so I¡¯m going to step up a little bit this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with the High Elf. Is there, Mirole?¡± No wonder Evan didn¡¯t bother to tackle her, even though he thought her attitude seemed different from usual. It was thanks to the belief that she wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful to him. ¡°I want to destroy a floor master or the hidden boss, and I want to get a reward. I want you to give me a chance¡­would that be alright?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ Yes, I was worried about the small reward that would go to Mirole in the first ce.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Commander.¡± As Evan nodded gently, Mirole replied with a bright smile, almost as if she was a flower in full bloom. Belois quietly approached and grabbed Evan¡¯s sleeve, perhaps because of the soaringpetition. Seeing this, Mirole just smiled a little. ¡°But why this floor? Are you interested in the Siren¡¯s drop items?¡± ¡°No, I thought I could get a Blood Crystal from them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Evan was convinced by the word ¡®Blood Crystal¡¯ and stepped down. Then he led the rest of the group to the floor master battle room¡­in it, he broke the strange form of chimera without forgiveness. He wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. The party continued to clear five more floors in ten days, conquering the 80th floor and finally exiting after achieving level 81. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub-Party (1) ¡°I could sense your level before if I looked at you.¡± Bernard had a distant look in his eyes as he observed Evan. ¡°But now, I can¡¯t even guess. Have you quit being human at this point?¡± ¡°Come on, Grandpa. You know I just cleared the 80th floor.¡± ¡°Yes, I knew you were capable of that. But did youe here to explore the unprecedented¡­¡± Evan realized again that the world¡¯s state was serious when Bernard seemed to have given up his judgment. If it was the game, the 80th floor of the dungeon was where the beginners began to be medium-tier yers. At least this much was enough to start collecting one or two artifacts and start working on developing the lethal weapons that more veteran yers boasted. ¡®Of course, when we include attacking the Hidden Boss, the story changes a bit.¡¯ The 80th-floor hidden boss was alreadyparable to the 100th-floor boss of the dungeon, or the Demon King of the original game. As he said several times, it was a bonus element that differed from the original story. In other words, the current Evan¡¯s Party, which had easily broken through the hidden boss, could also defeat the Demon King. However, many things, including the Devil Rune, had changed from the game and couldn¡¯t guarantee anything in the world. ¡°Grandpa, even you can reach the 80th floor. Why are you exaggerating?¡± ¡°Of course, I can. That is, if all my colleagues gather and risk their lives and challenge with all their might. But Evan, do you know? The expression, ¡®Try your best¡¯ exists because a person cannot exert all his or her power every single time.¡± ¡°Human beings are such a puzzle.¡± ¡°Oh, I finally have proof that you¡¯re not human.¡± If he were a game character, he could draw power just by maniption, but where else was there such an absurdity that a living human being¡¯s ability depended on his condition and mind? ¡°Focus on the reagent in front of you, kid.¡± Bernard said, flicking Evan¡¯s forehead, who suddenly began to feel skeptical about human existence. Yes, now they were doing their ever-present Elixir research. ¡°But I don¡¯t even have the key ingredients, so this is still a long way frompleting.¡± ¡°The Hell Ruby. Leo will take it for us, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°But you still have the Tears of The Holy Water and ciers¡­Oh, this is really ruined.¡± While talking about the key ingredients of the Elixir, Evan, who suddenly remembered what he learned in the dungeon,mented. It was also true that the Holy Water of Manshin was a special reward that only explorers who conquered the Sherden, Peti, and Merdin Dungeon could get from God, but now Merdin had been sealed! ¡®Originally, after the fusion of dungeons, the three dungeons¡¯ depths were also fused. So, they were objects that could be found naturally, but in Merdin¡­¡¯ However, Bernard, who had already heard about it from Evan, reacted quite normally. ¡°I think we¡¯ll be able to solve the seal when Ariaes back. We can¡¯t get the Hell Ruby unless Leo returns from the Mana Realm, anyway. It can only be solved when theye back, so don¡¯t be too fussy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, too¡­¡± ¡°So, you get this.¡± Bernard pointed out one point of parchment, which Evan didn¡¯t know if it was a recipe for reagents or an architectural design of the Pentagon from his past life. ¡°The other key ingredient you mentioned, the Tears of ciers.¡± ¡°North of the Silk Line, the treasure in the eternal ice of the northern part of the world thates out when you cross the Elto Frent Sea¡­¡± It was an easier ce for an expeditionpared to Hell Ruby or Manshin¡¯s Holy Water. There was nothing to hide. It was actually where the Demon King¡¯s dungeon was sleeping. The game¡¯s primary purpose was achieved by defeating the Demon King and bringing peace to the continent through the heroicst battle that would take ce there. And then the added DLC and so on could break a couple more hidden bosses, but it was okay as long as they weren¡¯t touched here. ¡°It¡¯s the right time. ording to the scenario you mentioned, you¡¯ll soon be busy.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­well, it¡¯s probably wise to secure it in advance now that the Demon tribe don¡¯t know how to move, right?¡± ¡°So, go north. I can¡¯t travel far anymore because my knees hurt.¡± Evan squinted his eyes at Bernard. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s weird. I just heard from Rose a few days ago that you have been feeling better these days.¡± ¡°The damn woman says everything to others!¡± ¡°Day and night, you¡¯re doing physical training in your prime, and these days, when you¡¯re sleeping with Illoin¡­¡± ¡°Just what the hell do you want? Let it out.¡± ¡°So, as I was saying¡­¡± It would be great if he did this before. Evan grinned and got to the point. ¡°You know what I told youst time? Hunting ancient beasts like dragons. We need to get ready now. The most important thing about it is to predict their location in advance¡­I don¡¯t even want it to be¡­so I¡¯m detecting it.¡± ¡°In the end, you¡¯re going to drag me into that trouble¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking about it to some extent.¡± Bernard began to groan and rummage through the shelves where he had left the reagents. Soon after, Evan cleaned up the research materials rted to Elixir, noting a red reagent along with the ¡°Isn¡¯t that Dragon Blood?¡± ¡°Of course, it would have been great if you could create a tool to find out what you said was a crack, but it¡¯s impossible for humans.¡± ¡°So, what he had prepared instead was to ¡®discover high-level beings that might pop out of the cracks.¡¯¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood is sensitive to strong people¡¯s mana. Their innate ferocity is also attributed to this. For example¡­take a look.¡± Bernard drew something on a parchment that activated the reagent¡¯s energy and put the dragon blood tester on it¡­the blood in the test tube began to seep. ¡°As you can see, the dragon blood is reacting to me because I¡¯m strong. Of course, if someone is weaker than me, there is a possibility that it will ignore that person; here, try it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Evan brought his hand forward, the blood reacted violently as if there was an earthquake this time. The reaction seemed like it might break the test tube right away, but the ss made by a top alchemist, fortunately, endured even in that situation. ¡°Now you know. It wasn¡¯t long ago that I found a way to activate the dragon blood as it did when it was alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not somebat scout; it depends on the degree of strength¡­huh?!?¡± At that moment, Evan realized it. If he studied this and turned it into an artifact, wouldn¡¯t he be able to create a precisebat-force meter that would be the envy of all alchemists? ¡°Stop thinking nonsense. As you can see, they don¡¯t even react at all unless you¡¯re strong enough to reach a certain level. The shaking was ridiculously intense.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s all the more necessary! You¡¯ll be able to find out who¡¯s stronger than me in advance and be wary¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to experiment a little more, but it won¡¯t go as you wish.¡± Bernard looked at Evan with a pitiful look on his face as he spoke. ¡°The stronger the stimulus is, the stronger the response is, and the greater the limit. Your fuss and worries won¡¯t get better.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­why do you need this blood?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still exin. It responds to the strong. We will develop its responsiveness, limit its target, and create artifacts that produce distance and direction by responding only to high-level beings that may appear in cracks.¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­ then I suppose it¡¯s possible if we use those characteristics.¡± Since cracks appeared not too far from Evan anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to create a means to track down monsters appearing there using dragon blood. If hebined it with the monster radar that Evan used to make, it would give a pretty good result. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be making this for you, and you should go back to the Eternal ciers.¡± ¡°Hmm, you haven¡¯t forgotten yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in danger, and you¡¯re going to have toplete the Elixir before you die.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± If possible, he didn¡¯t want to leave Sherden for the time being, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Evan, who returned to the Knights, took out a note containing information about his past life and began searching for information about the Eternal ciers, but his free time didn¡¯tst long. ¡°Oppa, y with me!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, Liz has a literature ss. Come here. I¡¯ll teach you literature andmon sense that works at court parties.¡± ¡°¡­Liz doesn¡¯t like literature.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t study hard, you won¡¯t get time to y. Alchemy teaches this as equivalent exchange.¡± ¡°You mean I can¡¯t live doing only things that I like¡­¡± Louise came to Elizabeth, who came back from today¡¯s twin-weapon skills training, after thoroughly taking morality sses as promised by Miriam and ying with her for a while after hearing the news of her return. ¡°Master! I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright!¡± If she had been a puppy, a wobbly tail would have been seen behind her hips as Evan sent out Elizabeth. ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten stronger. Are you carrying out the quest?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still not good enough, so having an equal rtionship with them seems a long way off, but¡­but my pace of growth has been recognized!¡± ¡°Okay, good job. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°I just did what you taught me.¡± After hearing about what had happened with the Louise party for a while, Shine came to ask if there was anything Evan wanted topensate Louise with, who had suffered alone among the crazy fanatics. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time to do anything.¡± ¡°If you want to me me, me yourself for doing a lot of work.¡± Shine was in charge of collecting and managing Sherden¡¯s advanced information and moving with the Sherden butler group as he grew older. Shine¡¯s existence was indispensable now that he was taking out information from the butler group. Evan sent out Louise, who showed signs of tant disappointment, and received Shine¡¯s report, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°I don¡¯t see the Ghost Lady these days.¡± ¡°Oh, I think she got something from the level rise in the dungeon. She didn¡¯t evene out.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s evolving.¡± ¡°Well, I wish she could at least attain enlightenment.¡± Shine said so but had a light smile. Evan looked at the smile and thought that Anastasia might be wary. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the report. The current situation is generally going as you think. However, it¡¯s a bit annoying to expand the informationwork throughout the Silk Line as it started to involve a formidable number of nobles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I was expecting. There is more than one aristocrat in our country.¡± Shine tapped the end of the one-page report, which filtered the collected information about three times and was arranged in a good way. ¡°It¡¯s not simple. I think it¡¯s rted to the remnants of the pseudo-religious group.¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re involved?¡± The pseudo-religious group could be said to be the main conflict force of Yo-Ma Great War 4. Thanks to Evan¡¯s early report of the danger, most of them seeded in suppressing the country before it waspletely destroyed, as in Yo-Ma Great War 4, but the tail that hadn¡¯t been cut off was starting to wiggle again. ¡°For them, there¡¯s an environment as good as Sherden to set the stage for aeback. If you push yourself away and put the g of the pseudo-religion in Sherden, which is unattended in Astray¡¯s absence¡­Well, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°In fact, I was expecting them to get involved all at once¡­after that, it just happened to be good. On the way to the north, the capital city¡­ that¡¯s right, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve stopped by Leonine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that Leonine is still in hiding, but¡­uh, you¡¯re not going to clear them by yourself, are you?¡± ¡°No, the other warriors, including Save, will deal with them. I¡¯m going to rob an empty house.¡± No, because robbing an empty house was also the duty of a warrior, it could be said that Save and Evan shared the responsibility of a warrior. Evan was nodding, satisfied and convinced by his own thoughts, as Shine tilted his head. ¡°So, what specifically are you going to do? You already have more goods than anyone else in the world.¡± ¡°A talent.¡± Evan gave a short answer with shining eyes. ¡°The dream of yers in the Yo-Ma Great War series. It is to build the Yo-Ma Great War Dream Party.¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub-Party (2) ¡°Master, did you get permission to use the Marquis¡¯ gate?¡± ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ll be leaving with Maybell. Still, going to the capital city by wagon is a waste of time¡­¡± ¡°Then, this might be your route. Master, on your way home¡­¡± ¡°Oh, if I could get permission to go to Leonine¡¯s gate in advance, I would be wasting less time. No, I have to go to Elto Frent Sea anyway, so I¡¯d better pass Leonine first and go to the capital city¡­well, but.¡± That evening, Evan asked Diona and Belois toe up with a route for this trip. It was like he was trying to make himself get back to work as soon as he got back from the dungeon. On the same day, heined to Shine that he didn¡¯t have any time to rest. ¡°Wait, what¡­? I never took a day off since I became the Knight-Commander of Astray?¡± ¡°The only time you took a break was when you stopped by the hot spring vigest time. But you went for work that time, too.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t take much time off before you became Commander either, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird. Have I always been a workaholic¡­?¡± Looking at Evan muttering in disbelief, Diona and Belois exchanged dumbfounded looks. It was absurd that Evan just noticed it. ¡°You¡¯ll probably be surprised when you find out how other nobles usually live.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much because I¡¯ve only served you my whole life, but I know that even Marquis Soline, who the citizens praise as a diligent and noble aristocrat, is more rxed than you.¡± ¡°Belois, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If there were three more nobles like Marquis Soline, the Silk Line would¡¯ve had the greatest power on the continent. Master Evan¡¯s workaholic mindset is already the best on the continent.¡± Evan pouted and grumbled as Belois and Diona exchanged harsh words about his workaholic nature. ¡°The problem isn¡¯t about me, but it¡¯s about other nobles. They never do anything right; that¡¯s why the world is running with half a screw missing.¡± ¡°Hehe, Master seems to stand out a lot more because of other ipetent nobles in this world.¡± Diona said it like a joke, but Evan, who heard it, couldn¡¯t take it as one. The main character was especially active in RPGs because other characters had no personality and were often passive. Major NPCs had their roles, desires, and dreams, but the rest of the NPCs didn¡¯t. The world was running like a game in that area. ¡®Why did they keep all the drawbacks of the game¡­¡¯ If the nobles were just as ipetent as the game, he wished the strong NPCs in the game were still the same! Evan hit the desk. ¡°There¡¯s no time for me to y around. I need to kill the Demon King once he¡¯s resurrected. And I will be busy until the cracks are somehow recovered. The Silk Line civil war cannot bepletely prevented, nor can we be relieved unless we clear the pseudo-religion¡­¡± ¡°Master.¡± Evan was groaning as if he was paranoid. Belois grabbed his hand and started to make a new schedule again. It was something she had never dared to do before, but as her rtionship with Evan deepened, she started to express physical affection a lot more. ¡°I must tell you, Master. You¡¯re overworking yourself right now. It hasn¡¯t been long since you came back from the dungeon. Of course, I know it¡¯s a busy time, but you still have the right to take a break.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not that tired. There¡¯s the Brotherhood Bathhouse, so I can relieve my fatigue perfectly just in a matter of minutes¡­¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah?¡± Belua¡¯s expressions have be a little more powerful. Diona stared at Belois, standing right next to Evan, but then soon started to organize the data lying on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll head out now, Master. I think the schedule has been arranged. The departure schedule was originally tomorrow¡­but can I schedule it for the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ll contact the pce and Leonine about using the gate.¡± ¡°Yes, please. Thank you, Diona.¡± ¡°Okay, Belois. Then have a good time.¡± ¡°No, Diona. Wait¡­you seem to be listening to Lua more than me these days.¡± However, Diona shrugged as if she had no choice but to back off. What did Belois teach Diona? Evan anxiously gulped as Belois came closer to him. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about physical fatigue. You¡¯re always pushing yourself. It would help if you took a break. You should take a break without having to think about anything.¡± ¡°Well, still¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal even if you leave a dayte. I mean, you always leave before any ominous signs ur.¡± Belois made a slightly mischievous expression. ¡°I¡¯m sure you made a promise to mest time. That someday, you will set a date and roll around in bed with me all day.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have to do that right now¡­uhmm.¡± Evan was trying to tell her that they had a lot of time to do that in the future, but he soon realized that he couldn¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯d actually have more time in the future, so he shut up. Belois grinned. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Okay, I will rest. All day without thinking.¡± ¡°It starts now and ends tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Yay.¡± As soon as Evan nodded, Belois cheered quietly and hugged him. He had never seen her like this before. ¡°I¡¯m going to be right beside you from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, hold me tight, so I can¡¯t run away to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with you, too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And take a bath together with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Maybe she just wanted to act like a child as an excuse to make Evan rest? Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, he couldn¡¯t resist her when she was looking at him with helpless eyes. ¡°Okay, I get it. I understand.¡± ¡°Then go right away. Please.¡± Belois clung to Evan with a rarely seen expression and pestered him¡­No, it was a bit awkward to say that it was rare to see her like that even though she followed him constantly. Her image, which Evan had known before, wasn¡¯t everything. Maybe he would see more of this in the future. Evan mumbled inside and lightly held Belois in both arms. ¡°Hhhhh¡­¡± ¡°Lua likes hugging like this.¡± ¡°Of course, I do, but¡­would you hug me while we¡¯reying?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At Evan¡¯s outspoken reply, Belois opened her mouth wide and looked frightened. ¡°Oh no, then I¡¯ll have to think about it for a while.¡± ¡°Think about it while we take a bath.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can think about anything else while taking a bath with you.¡± ¡°Really, what are you thinking?¡± Evan smiled and hugged her before heading to the bath. He thought it was good to set up a luxurious bath facility in his room. * * * Evan washed with Belois as she requested, slept with her, woke upte in the morning with her, and ate ate brunch with her. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯ve had brunch¡­¡± ¡°Even in the dungeon, you were disciplined and ate three meals a day.¡± ¡°Well, it feels good to get some sunshine while lying in bed.¡± When he had been working in his previous life¡­when he came back from work on Friday, he suddenly remembered the time when he woke up from the sun shining over the curtain, as hey in bedte in the morning and fell asleep. How was it nowpared to then? It was the same in a sense that he was tired from work, but the biggest difference was that a beautiful lover was lying beside him now. It was such a big difference as if the world had changed¡ªbecause it had. Even if he had to kill a hundred Demon Kings for her¡ªno, even if he had to kill about ten thousand of them¡ªEvan was confident that he could do it. Maybe he could even defeat the Devil. ¡°I love you, Lua.¡± ¡°I love you too, Master.¡± Belois replied as if she had been waiting, even though he just said it. Evan turned his head because he was ashamed, but he couldn¡¯t avoid her eyes as she immediately went inside of his arms and stared at him. Indeed, this woman was a real witch. ¡°You should be very grateful to your wife. She has a rare beauty that makes people happy just by looking at her. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be happy just looking at your face for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the same for me, Lua.¡± ¡°No matter who you ask, they will say you¡¯re much more beautiful than me. Even men would say that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to conduct that kind of survey. I will never ept whatever the result is.¡± The two rolled around in the bed all morning, then faced each other for a while, and then rolled back on the bed. They were like animals. No one came looking for Evan all day long. Perhaps Belois had been preparing for this day for quite some time. ¡°I wish I could stay like this forever with you, Master¡­¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I remembered the reason why I didn¡¯t want to rest. Resting is addictive. The more I rest, the more I want to rest. Maybe I was worried about this.¡± ¡°¡­I wonder.¡± Evan knew very well how easy it is for a person to bezy. He knew himself very well because he had abandoned his studies and part-time jobs in his previous life and only hung onto games. ¡°That¡¯s not good. It¡¯s like poison, especially for those who have to do something. The moment I think it¡¯s okay to rest a little longer, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I understand you. Especially for a man with a lot of burdens like you¡­¡± Belois looked disappointed but nodded in agreement with Evan. Come to think of it. It would¡¯ve been the same for Belois to assist Evan perpetually and not rest. He stroked Belois¡¯ head slowly and gently hugged her again. ¡°But I promised to take a rest today, so I¡¯ll make sure that it¡¯s worth it. Lua, you don¡¯t have to think about anything useless today.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll figure out how to perfectly fool Lady Arishater.¡± ¡°¡­ So, you are going to hide what happened today.¡± ¡°If I get caught, Lady Arisha will ask you for the same thing. I can¡¯t let that happen because I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Evan, who thought it might be possible to have a happy family together due to what he experienced in thest dungeon, decided to put aside the idea. The conflict seemed likely to continue for some time. * * * Was it because of Belois¡¯s excellent skills? Or was it because she ordered Diona to conduct the maneuver in advance? They were able to get away with spending the whole day together without anyone noticing it. Evan took care of the rest of Sherden¡¯s work, so he was feeling much better. The revised scenario was distributed to all the main characters, including Louise, and the sisters Lin and Lan. Jhin was embarrassed when he heard the future scenario but eventually nodded. After getting rid of Elizabeth, who cried because she wanted to follow him, and training with several closebat tactics with Eir, who was perfectly adapted to the Devil Rune, Evan finally gathered the Knights. The break was over, and it was time to go back to the field. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub Party (3) ¡°This time, I will go with six people from the senior group, as we challenge the unknown environment. Let¡¯s pick only two people to stay for now; one of them is Arisha.¡± ¡°I was expecting it, so it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not pleased, but it¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°And Mirole, can I ask you to keep the dungeon city safe while I¡¯m gone?¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Arisha, the second Vice-Commander, will help the Knights run smoothly even while Evan was away. Mirole would fill the void of force. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of the city, so pay me in advance.¡± ¡°Advance payment?¡± ¡°Right here.¡± Arisha pouted her lips. It seemed like Belois and Arisha were acting like babies day by day. However, after Evan gave her a small peck, he suddenly felt a gaze from his side. It was none other than Mirole. ¡°Is there anything for me, Commander?¡± ¡°Uh¡­what do you want?¡± ¡°Just kidding. Please have a safe trip.¡± Evan answered nervously, but Mirole just smiled. Arisha looked disappointed in her expression. ¡°You know, Evan is my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°I know, Miss Arisha.¡± ¡°Arisha, stop misunderstanding.¡± ¡°But no matter how I see this situation¡­¡± He kissed the grumpy Arisha several times to calm her down and told her something. ¡°Mirole is someone I can trust and leave the dungeon city to. Don¡¯t fight for no reason, and please get along well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Alright, if you say so. I¡¯ll overlook my concern as a woman and get along with her¡­ But I still didn¡¯t get enough kisses from you. Load me up, and then you can go.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I miss when you were still an innocent child¡­¡± Of course, Arisha often has an indifferent look on her face these days, but she became honest about Evan¡¯s feelings and thoughts. It was a great thing, but sometimes it was burdening. He thought enjoying that kind of pressure was part of loving a person. ¡°Then let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°But Master, are you trying to rouse up Sherden¡¯s underworld by creating your absence more frequent?¡± ¡°Yeah, well, that¡¯s one of the reasons.¡± There were so many things to do! There would be many asions when he was away in the future, but Evan couldn¡¯t lift his head up because it was an excuse for the main scenario. ¡°Master!¡± When he headed to the Marquis with the Senior Group, Maybell was already waiting there, and when she saw him, she waved delightfully. Her neat ck suit was giving off an intelligent look that wasn¡¯t easily found in her. But strangely enough, but it wasn¡¯t just that¡­ ¡°Maybell, you look prettier.¡± ¡°Oh, my God, Master! Even if you say it so naturally¡­¡± Maybell was happily twisting her body around, but Evan didn¡¯t say that to seduce her. Belois, who was apanying Evan, proved it. ¡°You look so much prettier.¡± ¡°Really? Maybe it¡¯s because I changed my makeup. By the way, Belois, you¡¯ve gotten prettier too. You are a fully matured woman now.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°For real. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m falling behind Belois.¡± Wait, Evan thought these women just had a dangerous exchange of information! Evan looked around, nervous for a moment, but no one seemed to notice the subtle nuances in their conversation. ¡°Maybell, you¡­¡± ¡°Huh.¡± When Evan gritted his teeth and turned around to Maybell, she was staring at Evan with a naughty smile. As expected, he couldn¡¯t say that something had changed clearly, but she was more attractive than before. Perhaps the skills created while working as a representative of thepany enhanced her appearance. ¡°It¡¯s revenge for teasing mest time.¡± ¡°Phew¡­let¡¯s just talk to my father and get going.¡± Evan went to greet Marquis Soline with Maybell, who was smiling yfully and clinging to him. The Marquis was with his first wife, Redine, and she greeted Evan with a big smile. He could tell the reason without having to ask. ¡°There are so many fun things going on right now. What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°The scenario will be more interesting if I¡¯m not around since I¡¯m their ultimate goal.¡± ¡°Well, my son¡¯s reputation has grown so huge that even the most prominent criminals are scared and running away. Why don¡¯t you spread the rumor that something¡¯s wrong with your health?¡± ¡°I was thinking of doing that, too.¡± ¡°Evan, I¡¯ll start opening the gate, soe once you¡¯re done.¡± The only people who used the gate were Evan and six other Astray Senior Group members, and Maybell. The first destination was Leonine! As they left the gate, the chilly winter wind weed them. ¡°It¡¯s colder than Sherden.¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to move north. What¡¯s going to happen to you when we arrive there if you are already cold here?¡± ¡°Shine,e here. It¡¯s warm.¡± Anastasia naturally called Shine, who pretended to be cold, though he wore only butler clothes every season. But as soon as she hugged Shine, a ghastly figure appeared. ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re doing vulgar things in public.¡± ¡°Oh, octopus¡­ Brother.¡± ¡°What did you just call me?¡± It was Matthew. Since he was also a Prince, he could find out who was using the gate in advance. Evan was looking for a chance to run into him anyway, but it was good that he came first. Evan stepped forward and greeted him. ¡°Long time no see, Prince Octopus.¡± ¡°You just called me an octopus!¡± ¡°Excuse me. I bit my tongue. Prince Brainless.¡± ¡°No, you did it on purpose!¡± ¡°It was a mistake, Prince Matthew. So¡­¡± He approached Matthew quickly and spoke. ¡°In the sense of apology, I¡¯d like to give you my sincere advice just once. When you work together with someone, there are good people and bad people. The people you¡¯re trying to cooperate with are the obvioustter.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Matthew became pale and stiffened on the spot. Evan didn¡¯t bother to say anything more to him and walked past him with his group. Shine approached him and asked. ¡°Is it okay for you to say that now, Master¡­?¡± ¡°I have to talk about it now. Whether Matthew obeys me or not, I can bring about a change in the situation either way.¡± If Matthew didn¡¯t understand, perhaps in a few days, the Duke Leonine family¡¯s session battle would end with Anastasia¡¯s victory. If he still had a knack of understanding, he would be able to hold out being called Prince Octopus. ¡°Thank you for giving my brother a chance, Commander.¡± This time, it was Anastasia. Evan shrugged back at her words. ¡°This was not only for Anastasia but also the Duke. And I just want Matthew to make a wise decision.¡± Evan used the gate, so he would have to greet the owner, but the Duke was out of town. Evan split ways with Maybell. She was going to trade in Menaton and Leonine and head for the capital city by wagon. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll join the people of the corporation. I¡¯ll see youter in Sherden.¡± ¡°Do well, Maybell.¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡­well.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh¡­!¡± Since Maybell seemed to be procrastinating without thinking of separating from them, Evan kissed her first. Maybell, whose face turned red, ran away from Evan, clenching her fist and grasping her slimes. Evan felt an indescribably strange sensation when he saw her. He thought it didn¡¯t fit with her image. ¡°Strange, now that Maybell¡¯s attitude has spread to other girls, Maybell herself has be more innocent. Is it like getting over a cold by spreading it to others?¡± ¡°No way. That¡¯s because her desire has reached its limit. So now, she looks as if she is back to square one, but¡­the moment it explodes, you will encounter a massive disaster, Master.¡± ¡°Shine, you¡¯ve improved your ability to create scenarios.¡± ¡°I agree that she is suspicious. But she has always been suspicious.¡± ¡°So am I, but you guys are saying harsh things to Maybell so casually.¡± Evan, guided by Anastasia, took his group and settled in the proper pce. Although Anastasia had indeed been away from Leonine for a long time, many servants and knights followed her, so there was no inconvenience in being guided to the castle. ¡°If you look at this, it¡¯s like the game¡¯s already over.¡± ¡°But the title of the eldest son is never to be taken lightly. If he hadn¡¯t made mistakes, whatever I did in Menaton wouldn¡¯t have mattered. The Duke¡¯s position would¡¯ve still belonged to him.¡± And he was now on the verge of making the biggest mistake of his life. From here, what he did was important¡­Evan peeked through the room as if he were checking the security of the room he was guided in, and finally checked if the door was closed, thenid down on the sofa in the middle of the room with a sigh. Everyone lined up on both sides as if to protect him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here¡­What about the Duke?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be back for two days.¡± ¡°Two days.¡± ¡°We have to finish by then.¡± Of course, it was never a coincidence that Evan arrived at Leonine just in time when the Duke went out for an inspection. Just as Evan left Sherden to make it easier for criminals to work their ns, the Duke had to leave his pce to make it easier for criminals to work their ns. Yes, he tried to provoke a bunch of bad guys, the remnants of the cult left behind in Leonine. That¡¯s why he provoked Matthew. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect Prince Matthew to contact the cult.¡± ¡°It was obvious. The nobles abandoned him, and he had limited means to defeat Princess Anastasia in a short time.¡± It had been a long time since he learned that Matthew L. Leonine was connected to the cult. Even Duke Leonine didn¡¯t know, but Maybell¡¯s intelligence unit allowed him to receive the information and prepare in advance. Evan wasn¡¯t very surprised to hear that. Rather, he was amazed at the idea that Matthew managed to make such a dangerous deal without being caught by his father. But that was enough. Those who appeared as the main enemies of Yo-Ma Great War 4 were human trash, who boasted the worstbination of pseudo-believers and ck magicians who believed in false gods. They were evil people that must be taken outpletely, and if Matthew tried to get involved with them¡­he should take out Matthew with them. ¡°What¡¯s Matthew¡¯s move?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made the Ghost Lady follow him. She¡¯ll call me as soon as Matthew shows any suspicious behavior. ¡­Oh, it¡¯s already here.¡± [Master, he¡¯s amazing.] The next moment, the Ghost Lady suddenly appeared in front of Evan and Shine. Perhaps it was just her mood, but she boasted a vivid appearance, indistinguishable from humans. [He cast a ck spell in this castle. Or was this already here before?] ¡°What?¡± [One thing for sure is that ck magicians are lurking in the castle. I hear they are starting the operation right away tonight. They are grinding their teeth while targeting the Prince.] Evan frowned when he listened to the report. Anastasia had a terrible look on her face¡­while Belois calmly prepared for battle. But Matthew seemed to be more impatient than Evan. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub Party (4) ck magic was an indispensable subject in the Yo-Ma Great War series. Its very existence was taboo; it was difficult for those who had mastered it to live in society. Witches were reluctant to encounter civilization because they were persecuted in the past for toying with ck magic. Then why was ck magic so taboo? That was because, unlikemon magic, the way to learn it which, were ugly rituals that required a sacrifice. ¡°But that¡¯s also the best way to disguise it as a religion. Sacrifices and secrets. It¡¯s perfectly equipped for the elements needed for a pseudo-religion. If money is added to this, it¡¯s like adding flowers to embroidery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the worst.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even worse when the aristocrats were involved¡­¡± It was so dangerous and terrible that ck magic appeared in each series because it was impossible topletely eradicate ck magic from the continent. There has always been a demand because it provided a radical increase in powerpared to general magic, and even if you try to catch and kill the people who used ck magic, it was hard to track them because most ck magic was practiced in hiding. ¡°But I never thought there would be an idiot trying to make it public in Leonine¡¯s front yard.¡± ¡°They¡¯re trying to kill us all and hide the evidence. That is, even his¡­¡± It meant that he was trying to kill even his younger sister here. Shine was gritting his teeth and held Anastasia¡¯s hand tightly. Some people couldn¡¯t have a family even if they desperately wanted one, but some people wanted to hurt their precious family with their own hands. Anastasia held Shine¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°But I still believed in my brother.¡± Did she believe that her brother would take care of her as a family member? No, there was no such belief from the beginning. Evan just wanted her to judge the situation realistically and move forward. He believed that she had fully realized it the day he summoned the Kraken. [I¡¯ve heard about that.] The Ghost Lady said with a suspicious look. [He thought the Kraken was a monster summoned by Master Evan. He says everything that happened that day must have been an act to bring him down.] ¡°Oh, well. Everything just happened by coincidence. But it¡¯s all because he was wearing the damn octopus clothes¡­¡± It was a possible misunderstanding because Serena had even tamed the Kraken. Of course, it was proof that Matthew was an idiot when he misunderstood the epic battle as an act. [So, ording to his logic, this must be revenge. Master, you attacked him first, so it¡¯s his turn to attack.] ¡°Okay, I know enough about his position now. Anyway, it¡¯s tonight. Do you remember what the Magic Circle looked like?¡± [Yes! I grasped it the moment I saw the Magic Circle. But it¡¯s amazing; how do I remember it so clearly¡­?] Evan felt like the Ghost Lady was throwing a sub-scenario bait, but he ignored it with all his might and held out a paper and pen. The Ghost Lady used the pen with her mana to draw a very precise magic circle. ¡°Ah.¡± Evan recognized the magic circle at once. It was the magic circle that he had seen once in the middle boss battle of the main scenario of Yo-Ma Great War 4. It was normal not to remember it, but he could because it was amon element that appeared in every dungeon added as DLC. It was simr to the fact that the middle boss, who had been caught in the main series, appeared inrge numbers when he entered a bonus dungeon. ¡°That¡¯s the most annoying thing. It is a high-ranking ck wizard who takes us as scapegoats and summons the monsters directly from the Mana World with our counter attributes and the energy extracted from us. It¡¯s a ridiculous way of praying for the continent¡¯s destruction. How did theye up with this?¡± ¡°It always amazes me that you recognize terrifying things like these right away, Master.¡± [Well, as I said before, it doesn¡¯t seem to have been installed all of a sudden, but it seems like it¡¯s been installed secretly for a long time.] Evan once again ignored the sub-scenario with his power. Yes, it didn¡¯t matter when the ck Magic Circle had been installed. It would be a mere illusion for the Ghost Lady to appear to have something to do with it. ¡°We can¡¯t let this work.¡± ¡°I agree with you. I can¡¯t even imagine how terrible the monster summoned by your mana would be.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deny it. The stronger I am, the higher the level of my enemies¡­¡± So, in the game, they would invoke the trap with their opposite attributes, switch with each other, and fight against the other monsters¡­Evan, who recalled the game with a longing look, soon came to his senses and ordered the group. ¡°It would be best to get rid of it right now, but if we don¡¯t gather as many enemies as we can, this operation will mean nothing. So, first, we¡¯ll pretend that we don¡¯t know about the ck Magic Circle, and then we¡¯ll be waiting somewhere else and set up dummies to rece us. When they gather to invoke the ck Magic circle, we destroy the ck Magic circle and get rid of them all. Simple, right?¡± ¡°Is there something we need to take note of?¡± ¡°We need to let one person live. It also gives the impression that we¡¯re having trouble chasing them. That way, they¡¯ll flee Leonine in a hurry. The ideal progress would be for them to take all their money and go to Sherden, pledging revenge on me.¡± ¡°Well, if we do that¡­¡± As Evan first said, only empty houses would remain. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got ourselves a n let¡¯s move.¡± ¡°How do we set up the dummies?¡± ¡°Shine, the alchemy I¡¯ve mastered is meant to be used for moments like this.¡± Bernard¡¯s alchemy, which was the key to all the Yo-Ma Great War 2 scenarios, flourished here by his student¡¯s hands! When Evan hid the blood off himself and the group members in each of the dolls and ced them in the appropriate spots, the dolls began to emit simr energy as the group members. Evan was confident that they wouldn¡¯t see the dummies¡¯ identities unless they were a wizard at Arisha¡¯s level or an alchemist at Evan¡¯s. ¡°Lua, use the cognitive protection seal on us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done it, Master.¡± ¡°Already? ¡­Lua, you¡¯ve be a lot more powerful since you got the rune.¡± The group, which seeded in a perfect camouge operation through Evan and Belois¡¯ coboration, hid their presence and left the room, heading straight to a ce no one knew. It was the secret flower garden of the royal vi that only Anastasia knew. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be here again.¡± ¡°I met Asha for the first time here.¡± ¡°Yes, Shine was really cute back then¡­but now, he is so cool.¡± ¡°Asha.¡± Anastasia, who was depressed about Matthew, also regained her vitality when she entered the garden and began to flirt with Shine. While the rest of the party implicitly widened the distance from them in the secure private space, the Ghost Lady sat still in the corner of the garden, frowning without even arguing with Shine. [I feel like I forget something important. I always thought it was a familiar ce every time I came here, but it¡¯s especially worse today. Is it because I saw the dark magic circle earlier?] ¡°I think what is important is the now, Ghost Lady.¡± Evan desperately¡­ignored¡­the sub-scenario¡­! [Now is important¡­yeah; why did my family falsely use me in the first ce? What was the name of my family¡­?] ¡°Hey, Shine! The Ghost Lady is lonely!¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re always together, and you never give me any free time.¡± Shine, who was spending time alone with Anastasia, smiled bitterly and called her in. It was that moment. The Ghost Lady raised her head and shouted as if something had popped up! [I remember everything now! I used to live here! I was the owner of this pce!] ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± Even the sub-scenario had begun in a situation where everything would be solved even if they stayed still! Evan mourned and touched his forehead. They were about to fight the ck Wizards, and she was about to make a scene! [I can¡¯t stay like this. Yeah, Shine! The Duke is in danger! The magic circle isn¡¯t a problem right now. Maybe it had an incidental purpose to kill us!] ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden, you¡­?¡± Originally, there were many cases where quests ovepped while ying games. In particr, online gamers often failed to clear both of them because they received two important, time-restricted quests at once. Now Evan felt like he was in that situation. [Magic circle! It was set up when I was alive. I was from the family of pioneering lords who were dispatched to the West before Leonine. But we were involved with the ck Wizards¡­Yes, I was the scapegoat! We were used of using ck magic to plot treason!] ¡°Oh, damn it, we¡¯ve finally started a grand scenario¡­¡± Perhaps this was the DLC of Yo-Ma Great War 4. Evan sighed with such useless thoughts. The Ghost Lady¡¯s kind exnation of the scenario continued even as the other party struggled to understand the situation. [The magic circle. It¡¯s not what Master Evan thinks it is. The magic circle you see is only a fraction, and the entire castle is covered in ck magic. It¡¯s a double-summoning magic circle! It¡¯s a Magic Circle that had been offered many times, and it¡¯s summoning even more terrible disasters! It¡¯s thest of humanity¡¯s dark magic circles that bring destruction to this world! I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what I learned!] ¡°¡­Did you learn it?¡± [I said I was involved with the ck Wizards.] ¡®Thisdy. So, it wasn¡¯t a false usation!?¡¯ [I couldn¡¯t help it, I couldn¡¯t survive on thisnd if I didn¡¯t join hands with them¡­besides, I didn¡¯t know ck magic was bad because I was locked in a castle by my father¡¯s strict orders. They brought me everything I needed¡­] ¡°And you got caught on, so the ck Wizards cut you off.¡± [Yes, of course. Unfortunately, the greatdy wizard, who was a great help to the royal family, was staying in the West¡­now that I think about it, I think she was a member of the witch family.] It was a valid inference. The witch¡¯s vige existed in the West, and it was quite likely that the witch who came out for a while noticed the existence of the ck wizards. But¡­the Ghost Lady, who had been recalling her memories of her past life, was staring at Anastasia. [I didn¡¯t think you were unfamiliar from the start¡­You look like that wizard back then.] ¡°Oh.¡± Anastasia, who developed the ability to read scenarios with Evan, looked pale after roughly noticing who the beautifuldy wizard the Ghost Lady was talking about. ¡°Oh¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± [You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We were the ones who did the wrong.] Surprisingly, the Ghost Lady was calm about it. No, it was probably because there was something more important than that right now. [Anyway, we need to n again, Master Evan. The Double Summon Magic Circle can expand the magic circle that you know. Then it includes not only this castle but also more than half of this estate.] ¡°What?¡± Evan stood up straight from his seat. If the Magic Circle included more than half of this estate¡­ ¡°Maybell is still in danger.¡± ¡°If she had seen you now, she would¡¯ve died in shock due to her happiness.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move now. Right now.¡± It wasn¡¯t a problem to root out the ck Wizard forces. Evan blinked as he prepared to free the Devil Rune of his Boots. At that time, the Ghost Lady carefully raised her hand and said. [I think I can do something about the magic circle with the dark magic I¡¯ve mastered.] ¡°Okay, Ghost Lady. Start right away, please.¡± [Okay.] The Ghost Lady nodded bravely and seemed ready to move right away but suddenly looked back at them and said in a small voice. [Call me Christina from now on.] ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Evan answered back. ¡°I was expecting that to be your name.¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub Party (5) [It used to be here. Oh, I found it.] The Ghost Lady, Christina, moved busily in the garden and stopped moving in front of a small fountain. As she reached her hand out, the stream split, and the Magic Circle appeared inside. ¡°It was real¡­¡­.¡± Anastasia, who had not fully believed Christina¡¯s words until then, was forced to nod her head when she saw it. Christina knew the garden better than Anastasia did, and she even found a Magic Circle Anastasia didn¡¯t even know of! [If I activate this¡­¡­. It¡¯s working!] After a series of level-ups with Shine in the dungeon, she had already been able to exert great power on her own, and she had led the Mana shadows to activate the Magic Circle. Then the fountain split in half and what had been hidden in it arose. It was a miniature of the castle, the royal vi, and the surrounding area. ¡°Oh, I saw this in a cartoon¡­¡­.¡± [It¡¯s a device that can remotely control the Magic Circle installed in the castle. My mother only let me know about it. She said she couldn¡¯t trust the ck Wizards¡­¡­.] Christina lightly ignored what Evan said and exined that she was familiar with Evan¡¯s stupid words because she had been with Shine for a long time. Evan, who was disappointed, looked closely at the miniature and asked her additional questions. ¡°How exactly do you control it?¡± [It has a structure to activate the Magic Circle based on the person who breaks it. Of course, Master Evan can endure the Magic Circle, but the problem is that it¡¯ll destroy everything.] Come to think of it, many RPGs, including the Yo-Ma Great War series, were originally like that. yers could not solve a quest simply by force. Evan reflected on himself, thinking that he had been trying to solve the situation too simply since he knew his powers. [So, we need to fix it so that the Magic Circle can copse by itself. Let¡¯s see. If it¡¯s the same way my mother taught me, I¡¯m sure I can touch this¡­¡­.] ¡°I think I understood a little bit. I¡¯ll help you. At this rate, we need to pay attention to security because we might get caught by them in the process of adjusting the Magic Circle.¡± Belois, who was well versed in ck magic, came to her side after receiving the witches¡¯ knowledge. Evan turned to the group as he watched the two repairing the Magic Circle. He didn¡¯t have to step in because he didn¡¯t have magic knowledge. ¡°Shine, you have to move. People will start to gather because they said that the ns would start tonight. Watch where they gather and check if they don¡¯t notice anything.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave right away. Asha, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Anastasia, who was half mesmerized by the secret of the castle she had lived in her entire life, looked anxious as she saw Shine depart. But she tapped her cheek as if she hade to her senses. [Master, there are auxiliary Magic Circles everywhere to invoke the Double Summon Magic Circle. I¡¯ll try to block them as much as I can, but it won¡¯t beplete, so you have to get rid of the rest by yourself.] ¡°Well¡­¡­ I wish I had Mirole. There is nothing I can do. Ray, you can control slimes over a long distance, right?¡± ¡°No matter how far away I am, I can control them as if I am right next to them.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get them moving. Security is crucial. We need to destroy itpletely without anyone noticing.¡± ¡°My slimes have learned how to hide so that they can do it!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Evan didn¡¯t know how the slimes learned how to hide, but it was enough to help the Magic Circles situation. And all that was left¡­¡­. Evan asked Anastasia, who looked determined. ¡°Anastasia, I ask you to inspect the interior of the castle. Could you please mark them, so they don¡¯t stick out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also a candidate for the Duke¡¯s session now. I should contain my brother¡¯s movements first, right?¡± ¡°Yes, and when it¡¯s time, you cane forward with Shine, who is hiding and watching them. I¡¯ll send the signal.¡± The operation¡¯s focus did not change after all, as it was a double-summoning Magic Circle. The purpose is to destroy the ck Wizards that will gather. However, the difference was that even innocent people in the territory were in danger. It was not the idiot¡¯s fault to bring disaster to the territory using the ck Magic Circle, but it was clear that he was rushing because he knew that Evan wasing. It would be terrible if the ck Magic Circles were activated, and some people died from it. ¡®But we can¡¯t evacuate all the countless people on this estate¡­¡­. More than anything, no matter how stupid they are, they¡¯ll realize that we¡¯ve noticed the ck magic.¡¯ But¡­¡­. Evan sighed and called Raihan. ¡°Bring Maybell with you, Hyeong. Just in case the ck Magic Circle is activated¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural to take care of your close people first, Master. So, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Okay, he had finished preparation. If they didn¡¯t notice until Christina¡¯s work was done, the match would end with a victory for Evan¡¯s group. More precisely, there would be no victims. ¡°Then, start the operation now. Today, we will root out the ck Wizards of thisnd, leaving only one.¡± And the surviving person would rather suffer than die. Evan vowed not to show mercy to those who dare take advantage of other people¡¯s lives mercilessly. Three hourster, Christina and Beloispleted the copse of the Magic Circle. [Okay, this nullifies the ritual of the offering. The Magic Circle will fail to achieve the offerings and copse as soon as it¡¯s activated.] ¡°It was a great experience. Even though it was only a part of the whole Magic Circle, it is a Mana tool to synchronize the Magic Circles throughout the castle and control them.¡± If it were a quest in the game, the incident would have urred in the middle, and the battle scene would have unfolded. But why did they achieve their purpose in vain? With the same strange and stupid sentiment, Evan agreed with Belois. ¡°Shall we make one of those for our Headquarters?¡± ¡°Good idea, Master.¡± Evan gave Serena a glimpse while Christina was desperately stopping Belois from ripping the miniature of the castle. She nodded and said. ¡°We¡¯re done here, too, Oppa. Ipleted it without being caught.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started. Tell the slimes to patrol the Magic Circles and hunt for suspects.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Just a moment ago, Evan received a report from Anastasia that Matthew had invited his group to dinner. Matthew, who became unable to act with ck Wizards due to Anastasia¡¯s intervention, concluded that he should do something. Perhaps the ck Wizards outside were starting to move by now. They would know that auxiliary Magic Circles had copsed, so Evan should act now to take the initiative. ¡°Shine, what do you think?¡± -I think everyone¡¯s here. Some of them are gathered outside the Duke¡¯s pce, but most are disguised as servants and maids. People might wonder if ck Wizards were under cover from the beginning. I¡¯ve seen some of them before. Didn¡¯t that mean the ck Wizards stayed in the city even before the Great Purge by Duke Leonine? Unless he could check the status directly like the character in the game, he couldn¡¯t easily recognize the ck wizards hiding their identity. ¡®Wait, so Matthew¡¯s been connected to them from the start?¡¯ It was ridiculous. Evan didn¡¯t think it would have been the same in the original version where his session to the Dukedom had been confirmed. But if he was rted to ck Wizards at that time, the Silk Line civil war background, which did not benefit anyone, was somewhat understandable. ¡°Shine, Anastasia¡­¡­ start.¡± ¨C All right. -¡­¡­Yes. The two answered at the same time. Evan cut off themunication, and this time he sent Raihan amunication. ¡°Raihan, did you join Maybell?¡± ¨C We areing back together. Have you started the operation? Suddenly, chaos began to ur throughout the territory. ¡°Slimes will deal with them, so be careful not to harm the public as much as possible. Pleasee back while protecting Maybell.¡± ¨C Leave it to me. After themunication, Evan looked back at the rest of the group and made a short deration. ¡°I left the inside to Shine and Anastasia. The rest will clean up the ck Wizards outside the castle.¡± -You can open a passage straight into the garden from here. When Christina manipted the miniature a few times, the miniature circled and sank. A magical circle, where several people could get in, appeared. When Lua reached out and added Mana, the Magic Circle immediately swallowed the whole group. When they looked around, they were already in the garden of the Duke¡¯s castle. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there was a Magic Circle in such a ce¡­¡­. Oh, my God, we got caught!¡± ¡°Lua, start!¡± As the Magic Circles installed in the castle were ridiculously huge, ck Wizards must use magic both inside and outside the castle to activate them. Evan and his party were attacking the ck Wizards that tried to activate the Magic Circles right outside. ¡°The targets noticed the operation!¡± ¡°Target¡¯s out! Hurry up, the core of the Magic Circle¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Magic Circle was scary, but if ck Wizards were the target, nothing was scary. Belois flew nine purple spheres that emerged with only a light shout and skill violet crystals that evolved from foxfire to deal with the ck Wizards. Surprisingly, her spheres sucked up the surrounding Mana and magic, which the wizards desperately activated. The sphere eventually extinguished their bodies. When Evan saw it, he briefly recalled the maximum extinction spell, but he didn¡¯t talk. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of targets left. Let¡¯s divide into groups! Ray, what about the slimes?¡± ¡°They¡¯re almost back!¡± ¡°Okay, so Belois and Ray can move together from the left and clear the external enemies. I¡¯ll start from the right.¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a lot of theming! The ck Wizards must have been plotting the entire situation!¡± Soldiers and knights were running. The problem was that they were pointing weapons at Evan and his group. ¡°They¡¯re trying to assassinate Prince Matthew!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forgive those who tried to break the peace of thend of Leonine!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s nice to identify friend or foe easily.¡± They had bloody eyes staring straight at Evan¡¯s group! Perhaps they knew Matthew¡¯s identity from the beginning and were following him. ¡®But Anastasia led her men to Menaton¡­¡­. And Duke is out of town with his soldiers.¡¯ In proportion, it was also understandable that many knights and soldiers belonged to Matthew. Furthermore, the blood buried in their weapons was said to have resulted from Anastasia¡­¡­They were going to see an end to this today. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. They already know that Evan Oppa can control sea worms. Yet, they think that they can attack Oppa with toothpicks¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible if it¡¯s a nut head who thinks catching a Kraken is a game.¡± Belois answered with sarcasm to Serena¡¯s pure admiration. She was so angry that there were people who dared to sacrifice Evan¡¯s life to activate ck magic, and now they were aiming at Evan. She looked calm on the outside. ¡°I¡¯ll sort it out.¡± ¡°No, you should go to deal with the ck Wizards.¡± Evan said to her and shook her hand lightly. The terrible pressure created along the trajectory of his hand crushed a group of people who had been running hundreds of meters and kilometers in the air. Perhaps because they had cleared the 80th floor of the dungeon and his Heaven¡¯s Press had been upgraded from level 7 to level 8 due to God¡¯s blessing, it was already an exercise of power closer to God than humans. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Mana. I didn¡¯t feel Mana, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm, the range is great, but it is not meticulous.¡± Evan, who organized the survivors by flicking a few beads from his arms, turned the other way around and said. ¡°If we let our guard down on the pretense that we¡¯ve already destroyed everything, we¡¯ll be in trouble. Let¡¯s organize it quickly and urately, then go inside.¡± ¡°So, you had that ability, too. I¡¯ll check on itter.¡± However, Evan, who split with Belois and Serena, ran on the right side of the outer wall and sprayed beads continuously to kill the ck Wizards. Suddenly gold fell on the wall, and dark light began to shoot out. When he turned his head, the entire fortress was covered with ck Mana. Right after that, a huge Magic Circle rose in the sky. Evan couldn¡¯t identify it, but one thing was certain: the Mana and magic felt inside it were not normal. ¡°¡­¡­Wow.¡± Evan tapped his lips. Was there a ck Wizard with the ability to rebuild the Magic Circle? Of course, Evan¡¯s group had destroyed the external Magic Circles so that wizards couldn¡¯t use the double-summoning Magic Circles¡­¡­. All the ck wizards on the wall, regardless alive or dead, were taken apart and sucked into the Magic Circle of the sky. Indeed, since Evan was not allowed to be sacrificed, they seemed to have used their usual sacrifices to activate the summoning Magic Circle at the end. [Master Evan, we¡¯re in trouble!] Christina, who appeared in time, cut through the air and flew to him and shouted. [Maybe my family¡¯s blood was in his hands! I had an authority in the Magic Circle that I didn¡¯t know about¡­¡­. I gave my life to transform the Magic Circle. What should I do?] ¡°Wow.¡± Evan always doubted when he was told that Matthew is associated with the ck Wizards¡­¡­ Evan bowed deeply at the intense situation unfolding like a morning drama. Evan¡¯s scenario reading ability has a long way to go. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub Party (6) Evan ran down the Magic Circle with Heaven¡¯s Step and asked Christina. ¡°How do we cancel the magic?¡± [We can¡¯t; they already began summoning! Besides¡­¡­.] Evan rushed through the air and cheerfully smashed the inner wall that was blocking his eyesight, and entered the huge party hall set up for the grand banquet. The Magic Circle had a diameter of about 20 meters and was floating above the banquet hall as it unted its magnificent prowess. Even at this moment, Mana was flying from all sides and expanding the Magic Circle. Evan understood as soon as he saw it. He likened it to a hidden boss that only appeared in the DLC. ¡°It¡¯s so weird. Why am I encountering crazy content one after another before I even meet the Demon King¡­¡­?¡± [It¡¯s sucking the soul and Mana of all the ck Wizards in the estate¡­¡­. It¡¯s horrifying magic. I wonder how upset the descendants of my family were¡­] ¡°Ha, Matthew. This bastard is going to kick up a stink to the end.¡± The very Matthew was rag-dolling on one side of the banquet hall. His body seemed lifeless. But the other ck Wizards who were with him had turned into ashes without leaving a drop of blood; so, was it fortunate that his body was still there? ¡°I don¡¯t think he has ever been alive. There¡¯s a lot of nasty mucus¡­¡­. Ah, Shine!¡± [I¡¯m going to Shine now!] Evan looked around the messy hall and soon found Shine and Anastasia. They were tidying up the battlefield, beating the slimes crawling all over the ce; it wasn¡¯t clear where they appeared from. ¡°Master!¡± Shine was looking around when Christina came to his side. He shouted loudly at Evan so that the mana storm could not block his voice. ¡°It looks like this Magic Circle sucked up the dummies left in our room!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± After hearing the words, Evan¡¯s forehead started to sweat. He remembered that they had left the dummies they had made pretending to be in the room. It seemed that it was sucked into the Magic Circle without resisting as it was a fake, with no conscious power, and only mimicked their magic. ¡°But it¡¯s just a toy with a little mana in it. When all of us get together, we can help each other by filling out on each other¡¯s shorings¡­¡­.¡± Evan learned of his mistake. He came to his senses and tried to ren the operation. The Magic Circle instantly doubled its size and glowed gray. Evan had never felt Mana like this. ¡°Master!¡± At good timing, Belois and Serena joined the battle. Belois looked unusually nervous. ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable energy. Maybe even touching it is dangerous¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm, that would be dangerous. I¡¯m going to make up for your ingredients.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meanwhile, Serena came running and grabbed Evan¡¯s arm. He thought she was trying to stabilize herself, but she looked around and found something. ¡°Oh, Shine! Don¡¯t hurt those slimes!¡± ¡°I understand how you feel, Princess. But these jumped out of the Magic Circle that the ck Wizards have sacrificed their lives for! It¡¯s not the time to think they look cute!¡± ¡°Foolish Shine, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Serena suddenly called Shine a fool and reached out one hand. At that moment, her ne was shining, and all the slimes that were wriggling everywhere stopped moving on the spot. The number was well past three digits. ¡°Is that¡­?¡± ¡°Wow, they¡¯re incredibly talented. It could have been a little hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always amazing to see you do that; I wonder what the hell that absurd ability is¡­¡­.¡± Even Serena had tamedrge quantities of unidentified slimes with one gesture (which was temporary; of course). Serena stretched her hand forward and clenched her fist. ¨C Currrrrrrr. At that moment, the slimes gathered together in one ce and were reborn as a huge slime as if it was supposed to be like that from the beginning. It was a very ugly sight, but Serena was satisfied with it. ¡°Let¡¯s test it for now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re relentless against slimes, Ray.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the type of person who only cares for my slimes, even if they are cute¡ªand of course, you, Oppa.¡± ¡°So, you mean they are cute to you?¡± Just in time, the Magic Circles finally gave off their Mana. Evan had a strange look on his face after feeling it. Was it an illusion? No, it was¡­¡­. ¡°Matthew¡¯s Mana.¡± -Oh, my God! Soon after, the Magic Circle broke into pieces, and Matthew¡¯s body, which had been left unattended on one side, was broken down into particles. It was then assembled into the air and rebuilt. A giant demon appeared with dark-red skin, long curved horns of a mountain goat on his forehead, and bat-like wings. It was an image of a devil that seemed to appear only in ancient myths. Among the monsters Evan knew, he looked the most like Baloch, but shockingly, he was bigger than Balrog. Maybe his ability was stronger, too. -A sess¡­¡­! Soon after, a voice resembling Matthew¡¯s came out of the monster¡¯s mouth. It wasn¡¯t just a spell of summoning demons by sacrificing their lives, but a spell of soul transfer that summoned demons and changed their bodies. They were really screwed now. -You stupid sorcerers. You¡¯ve been against this because you thought your life was too precious to give up, and now look at you! As soon as I be the strongest, the glory of the Benite Order will shine upon this continent, and you would¡¯ve wished that you had given your life in the first ce! The Benite Order was thergest and most powerful pseudo-religion in Yo-Ma Great War 4 and had many ck Wizards. Above all, there was a ¡®talent¡¯ among them that Evan wanted in the church. As expected, it was the correct answer to visit Leonine first. However, the problem was that it was unknown whether the talent would survive this situation where the ck Wizards werepletely dead. How would¡¯ve Evan known that they would have a Magic Circle that could destroy a whole Dukedom, and even if he could have predicted that, would they be willing to support him? If it weren¡¯t for Christina, the devil would have been a disaster to deal with! ¡°So, are you Matthew?¡± -Well, well. Isn¡¯t it Master Evan? Thank you for giving me a chance to have this body! Matthew, who had acquired a new body, looked down at Evan with more confidence than ever before. Gray mana was burning in his pupils like that of a reptile. -But it¡¯s a little strange that you are still alive. It must have absorbed your Mana andpleted the Magic Circle¡­¡­. But it doesn¡¯t matter because the demon summons seeded, and I got this demon¡¯s body! I will destroy all the foolish people who did not believe me! So, all that frightening Mana was from the very small amount of Mana he left in the dummies from the room? Evan kept talking to Matthew, trying to avoid the gaze from his group. ¡°Are you a descendant of the ck Wizards? You didn¡¯t find out about them in the middle, but you were one of them from the beginning, right?¡± -I am their only owner. I¡¯m not a trading partner, but I¡¯m the Lord of the Benite Order! Matthew smiled pleasantly again when he saw Evan thinking that they have another real Lord. -This wouldn¡¯t have happened if those foolish things had served me from the beginning¡­¡­ but it¡¯s not toote now. From now on, I will prove to you that I have the right qualifications to be the Master of this estate and this country. First, Master Evan, I¡¯ll defile your cheeky face! ¡°Oh, your lines are pretty good. Did you practice them beforehand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Evan was even feeling refreshed by the standard boss¡¯ pitching after a long time, but somehow, Belois took a step forward. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± ¡°Huh, Lua?¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± Evan got goosebumps and turned pale when he saw her face. He couldn¡¯t even guess why she was angry. ¡°No, Lua, of course, I believe in you, but the mana I feel from him is extraordinary¡­¡­.¡± -Yeah, you! I¡¯ll save you. I wanted you from the first time I saw you. Master Evan¡¯s most prized possession; yes, you! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Belois got angrier. When she reached silently, Rune Manaz of Harmony slowly appeared in the air. But Matthew was rather pleased to see it. -I never thought you were dealing with the power of the Rune¡­¡­! Alright, once I take it away, you¡¯ll be obedient! It was true as suspected. His body was already covered with demon tattoos! Evan should assume that every enemy they face in the future has a Devil Rune. Evan vowed to bully Ctheasil again when he returned to Sherden, and Belois, who saw the Devil Rune carved on his skin, snorted and took another step forward. Before she knew it, the Orb made of dragon eyes was emerging in front of her. Matthew was astonished and stopped at the spot when the Orb and Belois¡¯ Rune sympathized and glowered darkly. Now, the new Rune was carved into the air. -She deals with the Rune. But why is it a Devil Rune¡­¡­!? ¡°The Rune of Harmony, Manaz.¡± Matthew had a fit of rage after finding out about Belois¡¯ power to handle both Rune and Devil Rune. Evan was shedding some stupid impressions while Belois spoke. However, the sight before them was amazing. It was because the Devil Rune, which was supposed to eat the Rune, was creating a new form of power in harmony with her Rune! ¡°This is the power the Master has given me.¡± ¡°No, I never gave you anything like that. What is that? I¡¯m scared¡­¡­.¡± Belois raised her hands high and ignored Evan¡¯s bewilderment. When the Rune she created came up, Matthew realized that she was not an easy opponent, and he reached out and activated his Devil Rune. As the gray Mana stretched like sticky mucus in sympathy with his Devil Rune and attacked her Rune, Matthew eximed triumphantly! -This is my power created by absorbing Master Evan¡¯s Mana! Nothing can ¡®impact¡¯ my Mana and me. I ignored all kinds of power, twisting it in the direction I wanted to return it to! That¡¯s the power of this body! Who dares to challenge me! ¡°Your exnation is very kind and sweet¡­¡­!¡± Of course, Evan shouldn¡¯t be talking nonsense if the devil¡¯s Mana was actually that strong. However, Evan had time to spare, and now, he could see the enemy roughly. Matthew¡¯s Mana never contained such enormous power. No, maybe some of theirs were included, but the limitations were obvious. It only absorbed a stint of Evan¡¯s Mana, but how much could be done even if it had his power? -Oh, my God¡­¡­!? However, Evan had never imagined that it would not be able to prate Belois¡¯ Mana and be blocked. ¡°Rune of Harmony. I already told you.¡± Belois said in a stern voice. The unidentified Mana created by using both Runes¡¯ powers absorbed all the Mana Matthew had fired and soon turned it into her own! ¨C My, my Mana¡­¡­ No way! That¡¯s ridiculous! Matthew denied the reality and stemming from his sagacious spell. Countless magic dust formed in the air, and an unknown torrent of Mana poured out again, but the results were all the same. The Mana sphere, which was created around the Dragon¡¯s Orb, was used to absorb all of the Mana without issues. [I think he¡¯s a descendant of my family. Some of the spells that make up the magic form match with me¡­¡­.] ¡°Your family is great, too. That means someone survived and eventually mixed blood with the Duke¡¯s family.¡± [I died without being able to see my heirs ¡­¡­.] ¡°Think positively. At least you¡¯re not like that right now.¡± [Then I¡¯ll confess nicely that I¡¯ll take care of your future affairs.] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of your future affairs, so when this is over, you can be a little more generous.¡± [I¡¯m just going to go for it once this is over!] While Shine and Christina were having such a silly conversation, Matthew screamed when his magic attack was denied. -How dare you cheat on me, who has been reborn as a god! I will crush you myself with this power-bearing body! I¡¯ll put your life into the body of a night hag and humiliate you for the rest of your life! ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Matthew¡¯s sphemous remarks, which would keep his mouth alive even if he was dropped in a sulfur fire, made Belois¡¯ eyes bloodier. However, she was not given a chance to vent her anger. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¨C Argh!? The next moment, Evan, who appeared in front of Matthew, jumped up on the floor and punched an uppercut into his big, ugly face with all his might. -Ughhhh! He burst into pieces at that point, failing to relieve the pressure on his body. He burst into pieces and disappeared in a moment with a terrible scream. If there was a blow that destroyed even the soul, it must have been Evan¡¯s blow just now. Maybe it was thanks to the instant mix of Heaven¡¯s Step and Heaven¡¯s Press, and Evan himself had unexpected destructive power. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ sorry. I got a little too excited.¡± Evan remembered that he had felt his level rise for the first time in a long time, and only then did he steal the enemy he had promised to leave to Belois. But when he looked back, his group looked tired, as if they had fought a fierce battle with the Demon King. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well, after the Master punched him, the aftermath was a little¡­¡­.¡± Shine, who was on the defensive with Anastasia wrapped around him, said with a shy look. Serena also protected herself with slimes, originally intended to be used as a sandbag. So, the slimes seemed to have disappeared without leaving any trace. On the other hand, Belois, standing on the other side, shook her head as if it was nothing while collecting the Orb from her arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much, Master, because you¡¯ve been able to relieve most of the pressure with the Mana you took from him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­And you consumed all that overwhelming amount of Mana earlier?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± Already, the anger was relieved, and Belois flew into Evan¡¯s arms as if she were a butterfly fluttering. ¡°It¡¯s important that you were angry for me, Master.¡± ¡°But Lua must have been upset, too, because I took away the opportunity to vent.¡± ¡°My anger is gone. I¡¯m happy now.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­ I am fine.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh, I can¡¯t wait to be an adult! I want to hug you!¡± It felt natural to destroy the boss monster and have a romance scene afterward. Evan tried to ignore Serena, adding more strength to Belois¡¯ arms. However, it was notfortable for him. He wished he could have released the ending credit like this if it was a game, but moreplicated things were left in reality. So, Matthew¡¯s rebellion ended in vain. On that day, the group saw an ancient devil explode into fireworks. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub Party (7) Raihan, who was unseen during the battle, joined the group shortly after Evan struck Matthew. ¡°Sorry, Master. I¡¯ve felt the terrible waves of the castle, but I¡¯ve been trying to resolve the chaos. It has been happening all over thend¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You trusted me, and you moved to protect others, didn¡¯t you? Good job, Hyeong. We¡¯re fine, and it¡¯s more important that we don¡¯t harm the public.¡± Thanks to Christina¡¯s sabotage, Matthew forcibly sacrificed the ck Wizards¡¯ lives toplete the ritual, and it was clear that it was not pleasant for the ck Wizards. Most ck Wizards tended to take care of their lives, even though they considered others¡¯ lives like bugs. Therefore, when the crisis came to their lives, they carried around one or two magic tools and magic spells. And the items that they summoned after being killed were released to thend at once, confusing everyone. If it weren¡¯t for Raihan, the people¡¯s damage and confusion would have been worse than now. In that sense, whatever the purpose was, it was an excellent choice to send him out in advance. ¡°But fortunately, the witches who sensed the ck magic came to help us, and we were able to recover.¡± ¡°Menaton is a long way off, but you must have had a hard time getting here. I¡¯llpliment youter.¡± Although Raihan could stop the ck magic or summoners from attacking him, he would not have had the means to kill all of them himself. Raihan was tilting his head when he was told that he had ¡®resolved¡¯ the confusion, but there was such a background for that. Evan nodded¡­¡­ He suddenly remembered something. ¡°But where¡¯s Maybell?¡± ¡°Miss Maybell¡­¡­ I was in the middle of the battle, so I let her hide nearby. I¡¯m sure she is safe because she had the shield production item you gave her¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Evan realized that Maybell was not by Raihan¡¯s side, but as soon as he asked about her, she showed up. Fortunately, she looked fine, except her clothes were a little dirty. ¡°I¡¯m touched that you worried about me when you were busy! But it would have been better if you came to protect me, Master!¡± ¡°I wanted to, but I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been busy dealing with monsters.¡± ¡°I saw you, so I know that. It was like a firecracker going off.¡± ¡°Firecrackers¡­¡­. Hyeong?¡± When Evan turned to Raihan at Maybell¡¯s words, he nodded as if he had seen it. ¡°Maybe everyone saw it. It was a monster with terrifying energy. The sight of the Monster bursting out of the sky was intense.¡± ¡°What? Everyone¡­¡­ Oh, my God, we need to hurry.¡± Evan, who was absentmindedly listening to Raihan¡¯s story, stiffened his body because he remembered something at that moment. Why did hee to Leonine in the first ce? To end Matthew? Or maybe it was to clean up the ck Wizard forces disguised as pseudo-religion and to secure the talent they were holding onto! ¡°Now that we¡¯ve made such a fuss, I¡¯m sure all the men who are guarding the hideout noticed.¡± ¡°Oh, they did. We have to take care of the work in the estate to find those hideouts¡­¡­. Do you happen to know the location of the hideouts?¡± ¡°Of course. Uh, yeah. I know, I know it.¡± Evan looked around. The destroyed Grand Hall, half-copsed walls, and scattered bodies all over the ce felt like ruins of a battle with the final boss. The problem was that it was originally a clean fortress, and Evan and his party turned it into ruins. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡­ Anastasia?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, yes.¡± Anastasia, who watched her brother summon the devil, change his body, and then disappear, was half out of her mind. It doesn¡¯t matter if he was trying to kill her; he was her family. Evan was worried that Anastasia might have a little bit of resentment against him, but he was d that it didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°Maybe the Duke has heard about thismotion¡­¡­. He¡¯ll be back soon. Honestly, we should wait for him, but we¡¯d better go to their hideouts first.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So, I want Anastasia to stay here with Shine to help the surviving knights, soldiers, and servants. Please exin everything to the Duke. I¡¯ll report directly to His Majesty after I clear the hideouts.¡± ¡°Oh, Master¡­¡­.¡± Evan was trying to find the ck Wizards¡¯ hideouts from now on. Shine, who was naturally determined to apany him, opened his mouth reflexively at Evan¡¯s words. But soon after, he realized that Anastasia was by his side, so he shut up. Now Shine seemed to have realized that he had to be by her side. ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t do anything about that. See you, Master. Belois, please take care of him.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡­¡­take care of the Princess, Shine.¡± Belois, who would normally have answered bluntly, only nodded softly to see if Anastasia showed any signs. Belois had tried to crush Matthew earlier, but in retrospect, Matthew was Anastasia¡¯s blood. ¡®But when I saw him dead, I thought I was naive to be happy because he was angry because of me. It¡¯s my mistake.¡¯ Since Evan and Belois had been connected, she had felt that she had be a little loose in expressing her feelings. But she never thought she would be this stupid. Belois slightly bowed to Anastasia and followed Evan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this ce to you two, and we¡¯ll get going. Maybell, you¡¯ll be safe here.¡± ¡°No, I think I¡¯m going to have to deal with the employees of the Brotherhood Corporation. Of course, no one is seriously injured because of Lord Raihan, but I shouldn¡¯t just hide in times like this.¡± ¡°You are so cool. Okay, then do it. And¡­¡­ Ray?¡± ¡°Yes, Oppa?¡± Serena left Maybell with one of her slimes (which was Lucy), who had returned at a simr time to Raihan¡¯s afterpleting her mission. ¡°Thank you, Master and Princess. I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Maybell smiled with her eyes shining like a crescent moon and went out of the castle with slimes in her arms. Well, as expected, the recent Maybell was acting strange. Was it possible to have such a natural momentum just by bing a representative of thepany? ¡°Master¡­¡­ don¡¯t you think she has gotten prettier these days?¡± ¡°Shine, you need to know when to speak.¡± Evan thought the same thing, but Evan answered back with a sneaky voice. Behind him, Anastasia pulled Shine¡¯s arm without saying a word. Realizing his mistake, Shine tapped his mouth. When Evan saw Christina still floating behind Shine¡¯s back with a mysterious expression, Shine also thought that the way forward would be quite rough. * * * Evan had been deeply involved as an information trader on pseudo-religious outreach operations across the Silk Line a few years ago. However, he deliberately did not inform the Duke and the royal family of a single hideout near Leonine. Naturally, the party¡¯s remnants were supposed to gather around it, so Evan was a little responsible for this series of events¡­¡­. ¡®I wish I had given them all the hideouts¡¯ locations. Then, the ck Wizards would have lost their gathering ce and hid somewhere deeper. It was inevitably necessary to drive the target together and kill them.¡¯ ck Wizards were like cockroaches, so if people found one wizard, there were 30 more. To kill them all, they should not stick to the human way. This time again, Matthew, who Evan had never thought of, popped out! To clean up the ck Wizards top to bottom, he had to devise such a bright idea. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Evan found the hideout with his party. The traces that had been used until recently were also found nearby, so it was clear. However, there was one problem. ¡°Well, it smells too much like blood.¡± ¡°Are the magic circles activated by Matthew included here, too? That can¡¯t be true.¡± ¡°If the magic circle had such great power, we couldn¡¯t have destroyed it with our power.¡± Then, did the ck Wizards kill all the civilians they held and run away? There was a small possibility about that too. But they shouldn¡¯t let that happen. Evan¡¯s search for the most talented person would be among the civilians¡­¡­! Evan rushed to the entrance of the hideout. What he found there was a human figure lying on his seat with his head missing. ¡°He is a ck Wizard¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A ck Wizard?¡± Judging from the equipment on the corpse and the location where he was, he must have been the guardian of the hideout. Then it was weird. Indeed, the body would not have remained in this form if the Magic Circle influenced it, and it was even more strange to be found in this ce if it had caused internal strife now. ¡°One possible cause is¡­¡­.¡± It was just an external raid. Then, it was even more strange. Evan and hispanions came to Leonine, and there was a third force that attacked the ck Wizards in time for Matthew to invoke the Magic Circle. It would have been impossible if they had not been aware of Evan¡¯s movements and hispanions in advance. ¡°Let¡¯s get in there. I¡¯ll take the lead, Master.¡± ¡°¡­¡­. Yes, please.¡± Raihan, who saw Evan in confusion, walked forward bravely, speaking in a stiff voice. However, there was nothing for him to do. Because all the ck Wizards in the hideout were dead, with their necks pulled out, too. ¡°One attacker.¡± Evan concluded easily. Looking at the atmosphere or traces of the scene, such a conclusion was easily made. ¡°The ck Wizards might have wrapped up the scene when they saw the magic circles activated and the devilnding in Leonine. However, exactly at that time, the only one who attacked the hideout killed them all by slitting their necks.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unlike Evan, who used alchemy to estimate an attacker¡¯s presence, Belois looked for traces of mana left in the space by activating her own mana. The conclusion was quickly made. ¡°I think he¡¯s a Demon tribe, Master. I feel mana faintly.¡± ¡°Demon tribe? Demons came here and killed the ck Wizards? The Demon tribe and the ck Wizards have plenty of room for a union, so why would he do that¡­¡­?¡± No, some people sided with humans and some sided with the Demon tribes. Some people didn¡¯t like the ck Wizards, even though they followed the Demon King. However, even so, there was no reason for the Demon tribe to deliberately visit the ck Wizards¡¯ hideout at this time and ughter them. ¡°Wow, this is driving me crazy. No matter how wrong the scenario maybe, I can¡¯t believe something happened that I can¡¯t understand perfectly¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oppa.¡± Serena, who used the slime to search every corner of the hideout, suddenly called him after making a grim expression, as if she were not interested in the Demon tribe who had attacked the site. ¡°I think I¡¯ve found some people alive. I don¡¯t think they are ck Wizards.¡± ¡°Really?¡± [Cuuue!] Ruby, who answered bravely on Serena¡¯s behalf, rushed to the hideout wall and smashed it. Beyond that, arge space was revealed. ¡°Huuuuk!¡± ¡°Monster! ¡­¡­No, slime?¡± ¡°The wall is destroyed!¡± Inside the space, which ck grates blocked and looked like a prison. Some people looked only like civilians. ¡°Save us! Save us!¡± ¡°We are not ck Wizards! Save us!¡± ¡°But maybe they¡¯re testing us now.¡± They were wearing a piece of rag, and they were all skinny. They seemed long famished. Everything was like a sacrificial scene, including the feeble spirit. On one side of the wall, there was a pseudo-religiousw engraved with blood. Evan reached out lightly and erased it. In the process, the iron grates that had kept humans naturally disappeared. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not a dark wizard!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I don¡¯t think he follows the pseudo-religion!¡± ¡°What the hell did he just do¡­¡­?¡± ¡°By the way, he¡¯s very handsome. Maybe he¡¯s a prince?¡± Evan gave a deep sigh as he watched people murmuring. He thought about why the Demon tribe who killed the ck Wizards did not kill these people. But this was not the time to think about such things. Most of all, he could find the talent he had been looking for. ¡°We¡¯re here to save you. All the ck Wizards are dead, so rx. ¡­¡­Can you stand there?¡± A boy was sitting still in the middle of people who were making a fuss. He stood up, surprised when Evan pinpointed him. ¡°Oh, why do you call me¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Oh my! Lucid, you were there!¡± ¡°Huh, that kid was there?¡± Lucid was the strongest human bandit called the Invisible Thief. He was a prospective member of the Astray Knights that Evan had been looking for. He was a talented man who would be a new member of Lousie¡¯s party that needed strategic replenishment. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Evan D. Sherden, Added Sub Party (8) Growing up as a high-quality warrior was not that difficult. Humans had a great aptitude for weapons, and if they found the correct one and trained efficiently, they could be at the forefront of humankind, even if there was a limit. But the bandit didn¡¯t. They needed something natural. For example, natural sleekness, or a sharp eye for learning things, a cautious personality, or an ability like stealth. ¡°This kid¡¯s name is Lucid. Shine, raise him well.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s up to me again¡­¡­. I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± ¡°Well, am I going to follow the Master?¡± Lucid, a 14-year-old boy whom Evan rescued from the pseudo-religion hideout, opened his eyes wide as if he could not believe the situation that faced him. But Evan was already convinced of the boy¡¯s ability and just nodded with a smile. ¡°As I said earlier, only if you want to join. I¡¯ve seen your talent, and I think it suits our Dungeon Knights. You¡¯re special.¡± ¡°Special¡­¡­. Am I special? I¡¯ve never heard of such a word¡­¡­!¡± Yeah, all he heard till now was ¡®Lucid¡¯. That was because he was forgotten in the extreme environment, even between the vigers who had been caught. So, this boy was special. He was a man of tremendous ability to erase his presence anytime, anywhere, in any situation. ¡®The only drawback is that you can¡¯t control it yourself yet, but that¡¯s something you can learn.¡¯ Not only was he born with the hidden ability of a Bandit, but he also had several unique skills officially identified in Yo-Ma Great War 4, including ¡®concealing sign¡¯ and ¡®implementing transparency¡¯. Suppose Shine specialized in the assassination or the aggressive side of the bandit. In that case, Lucid could be seen as specialized in the bandit¡¯s ability to perform its original ability, such as undercover stealth. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re starting again.¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± Belois pped Shine and muttered while looking at Evan, who was making stories about his skill. After cleaning up the hideout and returning to thepound, they rested in the pce¡¯s ruins. ¡°Shine, I told you to stay with Anastasia. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here because outsiders weren¡¯t allowed. Matthew attempted to kill Asha, but¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Just before Evan and his party returned to the castle, the Duke also returned to the castle. Evan couldn¡¯t dare imagine what he would feel now. Evan stood up from his seat, encouraging Lucid, who had frozen on the spot when the nobles appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell him myself. Shine, wash Lucid, and change his clothes with nice ones. Start training now, and make sure Lucid is active when we get back to Sherden.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, really¡­¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m a bandit¡­¡­.?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be your teacher in the future, so follow him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Evan left Shine with Lucid, who had already be startled and stuttered no matter what he said, and left the room. Belois tried to follow but was stopped, and Serena came forward instead. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if I go.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then excuse me, Your Grace.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After letting his party rest, Evan walked down the hall with Serena. She looked at Evan¡¯s back with a frown and said quietly. ¡°You can rx; he¡¯s my Uncle Bear.¡± ¡°Do you think the Duke is suspicious of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he thought about that. I¡¯m thinking about how to cover things up if it does¡­¡­.¡± That was the right answer. Evan smiled bitterly and reached out to Serena¡¯s fine hair and messed it up. It was a shame that she guessed exactly what Evan thought. Serena screamed but didn¡¯t seem to hate it. She was very mysterious. ¡°You pretend to be delicate, but you are violent in a crucial moment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it misleadingly.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry. Just believe what you saw.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Okay.¡± The door to the office opened. There were only Anastasia and Duke Sorde L. Leonine inside. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ha, Serena. Did youe with him because you were afraid I¡¯d eat your husband alive?¡± ¡°Yes, but not just for that.¡± The Duke smiled bitterly and raised his hand as Serena stepped forward as if to protect Evan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay, sit down since you¡¯re here.¡± The Duke looked very tired, but he didn¡¯t send Evan away, nor did he scold him. As he had already heard from Anastasia, he called Evan up close and told Anastasia. ¡°Asha, you have to go. I think you need the butler now.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡­.¡± Anastasia opened her eyes wide at the wordsing out of the mouth of Duke Sorde, who had never officially acknowledged Shine¡¯s rtionship with Anastasia. However, she was not in a situation that gave leeway for happiness, so she just nodded back with a grateful look for understanding. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± As Anastasia left the room, the Duke soon gave a deep sigh and reached out to the brandy at the end of the desk. Then suddenly, he stopped and asked Evan. ¡°You said you¡¯ve been selling alcoholtely. If you have a high-percentage one, give me that.¡± ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Call me Father-inw.¡± Evan opened his mouth with a worried voice, and the Duke, who suddenly stopped talking, spoke bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re going to marry Serena soon. Then you¡¯ll be my nephew-inw. Go ahead and call me Father-inw.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, Father-inw.¡± There was a separate term for his wife¡¯s uncle, but Evan was not discreet enough to argue with him here. As he obediently followed, the Duke smiled. ¡°That¡¯s nice. All I need is a good drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pour you the drink.¡± ¡°Of course, you should.¡± Evan took out a bottle of Sherden brandy, which had only recently begun production. It was an expensive wine and in the finest line at Brotherhood Brewery. Evan had worked very hard on the bottle andbel design. He opened the bottle cap, and it instantly filled the room with the sweet scent of grapes. It was a deadly drink that made him fall in love just by smelling it. Evan poured brandy into the Duke¡¯s ss. He spun the ss round and round in his hand to warm it up and slowly took a sip of it. After that, he lifted his ss again, looked at the dark golden liquid that fluttered in it, and admired it. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡­ a great drink. With this one drink, you can be a big merchant.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it alone. I managed to make it with the help of many people. And everything else I¡¯ve achieved is the same.¡± ¡°Everything is outstanding. Starting with appearance, personality, ability, and caring for people. ¡­¡­maybe Matthew chose the worst option because he thought he couldn¡¯t beat you. The funny thing is, he thought you were his rival. He wouldn¡¯t have made it even if he worked hard, so he took a turn for the worst.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The story suddenly turned around. Serena held Evan¡¯s hand tightly. The Duke continued. ¡°I knew from the beginning that he was hiding something from me. I didn¡¯t think it would be ck magic.¡± ¡°Father-inw, Prince Matthew¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes. Now that I think about him, his mother¡­¡­. She had a suspicious aspect, too. I don¡¯t have any luck with girls. There were only two women I truly loved, and one of them didn¡¯t really love me, and the other left me¡­¡­.¡± The Duke emptied the ss of brandy. When he put the ss down, he breathed a deep sigh again¡­¡­. He bowed down to Evan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble because I couldn¡¯t teach my son well.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sorry.¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so you don¡¯t have to look like that. On the contrary, it is all thanks to you that there was no damage to the people when such an incident broke out. I appreciate it. But¡­¡­ can I ask you a favor despite that?¡± Evan somehow seemed to know what the request was. ¡°My son¡­¡­. Just keep it a secret that Matthew was associated with the ck Wizards. If you do me a favor, I¡¯ll do whatever I can. My son¡¯s name, who died like a fool¡ªbecause he was a fool¡ª, can¡¯t be further trampled on by his father. I ask you from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ well, I have one thing I want from my Father-inw.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Just because Evan was told the Duke would do anything, he couldn¡¯t ask the Duke for something great. However, there was a request that was just right for the current situation. Evan pointed to the door where Anastasia had passed earlier and said with a demanding look. ¡°I want you to officially acknowledge the rtionship between Princess Anastasia and Shine.¡± ¡°Ask for something else.¡± ¡°Father-inw.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Before Evan said anything, the Duke shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to ept them, so I¡¯m asking you to talk about other conditions.¡± ¡°Father-inw¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Shine did the most this time¡­¡± ¡°You mean his title.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with ¡®Baron¡¯. A knight¡¯s role is too low of a status to marry Anastasia.¡± A weak smile barely returned to the mouth of the Duke. Evan smiled at him. * * * Evan and his party, who stayed in the castle for another day, soothed the Duke¡¯s mind and helped him rebuild, and left Leonine the next day without hesitation. Lucid, who joined the new group, was still shaking as if he couldn¡¯t believe the changes in his surrounding environment, but when he moved directly to the royal castle¡¯s gate, the Silk Line¡¯s capital, he frozepletely. ¡°My home!¡± As soon as she arrived at the pce, Serena said. Since she had talked to the Duke yesterday, she seemed to like the words that secretly or openly revealed her rtionship with Evan. The funny thing was that the two had not yet engaged, let alone married. ¡°You were a bit mature yesterday, but you¡¯re back to your old self again.¡± ¡°Because the princess¡¯ adult mode has poor efficiency. It¡¯sfortable for us to see those who are ying around like that.¡± Shine, who was still only a knight as the Duke of Sorde had said, openly gossiped about Serena, but fortunately, the wizards and knights who were guarding the gate did not seem to understand him properly. ¡°Master Evan D. Sherden, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°His Majesty said he would like to invite you to dinner tonight.¡± A knight, who appears to belong to the Guard Corps, took a step forward and said so, showing courtesy to Evan. However, Evan shook his head with a perplexed look on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°But, but¡­His Majesty¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it the next day. I have another appointment today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Only three people in this country ignored the king¡¯s invitation to dinner, excluding Princess Serena; it was only Duke Sorde and Evan D. Sherden. ¡°Then, may I ask for your route¡­¡­.¡± The knight knew he couldn¡¯t dare stop Evan and cried while asking. Evan scratched his cheek and answered honestly. That evening, the group visited ¡®Amy¡¯s Kick¡¯, the best pub in the city. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Evan D. Sherden, Broke the Ice (1) ¡®Amy¡¯s Kick¡¯ was the best pub in the Royal Road, well known for their delicious food. Thanks to its reputation, most adventurers visited it, and more importantly, the pub was used to recruit colleagues in the game. ¡°Wee, sir. How many people are you with? Oh, my¡­.¡± When Evan visited the pub with his party, the pretty waitress froze on the spot when she saw Evan¡¯s face and forgot she was greeting them. She had a minor cardiac arrest when she saw Evan. Even though Evan disabled all the equipment that made him attractive, such as the cape and circlet, he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Ho-how many people¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Seven. Guide us.¡± Evan answered her familiarly, as it was not surprising that the waitress saw him and froze. ¡®And I¡¯m well aware of you.¡¯ When he came here as a child, when he had a meeting with Raihan, it was a different waitress. But now she was familiar to Evan, the NPC woman who appeared as a waitress in the pub in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and 4, remained the same. ¡°Huh, Her Highness is here, too¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± ¡°Shh, shh.¡± The waitress was raising her voice several times, so Evan quickly gestured to the waitress, but of course, he could not hide their existence. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the second son of the Marquis of Sherden. He¡¯s already grown up.¡± ¡°That cape¡­¡­ Are they the Knights of Astray? I¡¯m going to have to keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Her Highness is with them. She became more beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an unrealistic beauty that I justugh.¡± The drunkards, who were upying a corner of the pub, saw Evan and talked. Evan scanned them once and shook his head internally. There was no talent he was waiting for. No, even the people he saw when he hade here seven years ago were still there. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s the same as the NPCs in the game.¡¯ People¡¯s daily lives did not change unexpectedly. Like the Yeo Ban-Min in his past life, he sat in front of theputer every evening and enjoyed the Yo-Ma Great War series. What had changed was the version of the game or the drinks he drank while ying the game. He shook his head to Shine, and then headed to the seat where the waitress guided him. ¡°Seven servings of the Amy¡¯s Kick special. For the drinks¡­¡­six liquor and a ss of juice.¡± ¡°We-were you a regr?¡± ¡°Yes, in the old days.¡± Evan roughly replied to the waitress, who was surprised by the relentless ordering of food and drinks. It was not wrong because he used to stop by here a lot when ying the Yo-Ma games. ¡°Then¡­¡­ please wait a moment. I didn¡¯t know that a nobleman would visit here¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, you can take your time.¡± Since Lucid happened to move with them, he looked around with a curious look. Raihan felt a little headache that they were in a pub with Evan, who had just canceled dinner with the King to find a talented person. ¡°Master, will the talent show up if we wait here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I got you, Hyeong.¡± ¡°Well, if you say so, that¡¯s not wrong¡­¡­. Well, it was the same with me, you already knew you¡¯d meet me that day and came to this pub!¡± It wasn¡¯t that, but Evan decided to let Raihan misunderstand. He didn¡¯t want to break the emotion he was feeling by denying it for no reason. Evan looked around silently, and Lucid, who got lucky to sit next to Evan by beating Shine with the benefits of a new member, was looking around like a countryman who had juste up to the capital city. But that was true. ¡°It¡¯s very big and wide¡­¡­. It smells like alcohol, and there¡¯s a lot of prettydies¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Lucid, we¡¯re here to find your colleague.¡± ¡°My colleague?¡± Lucid still had a habit of mimicking what people said. But Evan understood him. Lucid had been with a group of ck Wizards who were part of a pseudo-religion, and when he was released, he was working as a dungeon knight with the Princess of Leonine, the next in line to the Dukedom of Leonine! The surrounding environment changed so suddenly that he couldn¡¯t act normally. ¡°I told you a rough idea yesterday, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yes, you mean¡­¡­. I will learn relentlessly from my teacher and get introduced to the party when I be a great bandit.¡± In Yo-Ma Great War 4, Lucid appeared as an enemy at first, but he could be used as an ally after winning. Because the ck Wizards had failed to brainwash himpletely, Lucid regained his mind after losing to the main character and joined the party, saying he wanted to conquer the Dungeon with the cast. When Lucid first debut, he moved secretly, digging deadly traps that bullied the main character. He was strong and very hard to deal with. But somehow, he joined the main character¡¯s party, and of course, he was a very good bandit, but due to the nature of the game, which moved on a party-by-party basis, his worth disappeared. He had yed a more brilliant role when he was a defensive yer who moved alone and secretly attacked his enemy. He was a typical example of an ¡°enemy who became an ally,¡± who was very strong when he appeared as an enemy but became strangely weak after joining as an ally. Rather, theedy event scene that utilized his characteristics pointed out that he had no presence that stood out! ¡°But I don¡¯t think so this time. You don¡¯t have to suffer anymore. Because we¡¯re allies from the beginning!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Lucid did not understand what Evan was talking about, but he was prepared to do whatever Evan, his savior, and discoverer at the same time, told him to do. Belois, sitting on Lucid¡¯s other side, looked at him and sighed lightly because it looked like he would be influenced by Save, too. ¡®No, maybe Master Evan knew that and deliberately induced this situation.¡¯ The n to run a sub-party was a concept that could only be enacted in games, as it was difficult in reality. Thepetent part or economic support may be easily resolved by using Evan¡¯s social status or wealth. But the most important thing was trust. If the best-raised sub-party didn¡¯t move as he wanted, it would be a total failure. ¡®But Master immediately used Louise to take control of the party, and besides, he did something to Save that I didn¡¯t know of. ¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little too much.¡¯ As a result, Save was reborn as a fanatic who blindly followed Evan even though he had never spoken to him, and Renail, who belonged to the party intending to be a knight of Astray with a realistic mindset, was also influenced by him. As a result, the ideal sub-party had beenpleted with the thread that only moved as Evan wanted. Moreover, as Lucid felt greatly indebted to Evan, it would not be strange if he joined Louise¡¯s party. ¡®Then, Master, who are you thinking of as the next member of the party?¡¯ It would be hard to be in a sub-party consisting of only Evan fanatics. Still, Belois spected that Evan might have already thought of someone he would meet here, given that he hade to this pub without hesitation to find talented people. And that was the answer. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s right there.¡± Looking at the entrance while waiting for the food, Evan glistened at the pub¡¯s door and saw the neer. He was a seemingly ordinary young man, and Shine noticed with his keen eyes as a butler that he was hiding a thick book under his shabby clothes. ¡°Is that him? He looks like a priest.¡± ¡°Yes, he is a priest. And a regr at this pub.¡± Therefore, he was an NPC that could be easily met in Yo-Ma Great War 3 and Yo-Ma Great War 4 and get epted as a colleague. Even when Evan visited the capital city at a young age, he thought that he would use that man as a colleague in the worst-case scenario. Then Evan unexpectedly met Raihan and came back, he thought about making a sub-party, so Evan thought about him again and visited this ce. ¡°Is he very good?¡± ¡°No, he is not that good. But he has good credit.¡± He was Priest Enoch of a nameless god. As a wandering priest who served an unnamed god, his purpose was to make a huge amount of money and build a temple for the god he served. As the motivation for action was firm, and the means to achieve it were certain, there was an overwhelming advantage that he would never betray this side if he got the money he needed. As a priest, he would get everything he needed, so he couldn¡¯tin. ¡­¡­Well, he was just a mercenary with no story, no emotion, and no rtionship. As such, he was like a guaranteed check that could be put into the sub-party. ¡°Here¡¯s your Amy¡¯s Kick special, and the liquor and juice.¡± ¡°Wow, this ce always has delicious things!¡± While they were talking, the meat and drinks they had ordered came out. Serena, who heard so far, picked up a piece of meat and munched on it. It was fascinating when her lips turned greasy and shiny. ¡°Then, Oppa, would it be better to add one more serving?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­ Sure, go ahead.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t the only one who felt deja-vu listening to Serena. Shine said, bursting intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this before. Well¡­¡­ get what you want, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to prepare one more piece of luggage on my way back.¡± ¡°Even you guys? All right, all right.¡± After Serena, Shine, and Belois said the same thing, Evan smiled bitterly, nodded, and stood up. Shine talked to Anastasia because she felt a little left out since she was not with them at that time. ¡°Well, I¡¯m watching. It was quite touching back then.¡± ¡°Well, I was very young back then¡­¡­ I realized a lot with your help, Master.¡± ¡°Master Evan was an extraordinary person even when he was a child. I wonder how he¡¯s going to recruit a colleague.¡± Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have given her unnecessary expectations. -Boom! ¡°Mr. Enoch, here is a request.¡± Evan approached Enoch, who was drinking the cheapest ale by himself. He dropped a bag full of gold coins in front of him. ¡°Come with me to the dungeon city. You have to work for a party.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow you for the rest of my life.¡± Enoch fell t on the floor as soon as he saw the number of gold coins. Evan smiled with satisfaction as he recalled this nostalgic scene in the game. It was the moment when the fifth member of the sub-party was confirmed. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Evan D. Sherden, Broke the Ice (2) Evanpleted recruiting talented people, leaving the members questioning, ¡°Is this right?¡± Evan thought about staying one more day and waiting for another colleague at the pub, but he decided to cancel his n after listening to Enoch. ¡°There¡¯s no ce that needs a mercenary these days, so I tried to close my business and raise funds to build a temple in Roizen using the money I¡¯ve saved so far. But when I came by for myst drink, it seems like fate destined me to meet the Master.¡± ¡°I know. I almost saw a priest who would fall into very because he couldn¡¯t pay off his gambling debts.¡± Roizen was a city of gambling. This dorky priest was saying that he would gamble all the money he had earned from mercenaries! ¡°Haha, God always takes care of me, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be sold into a gambling debt!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re never allowed to gamble when you get to Sherden.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± The young priest bowed his head gently at Evan¡¯s stern warning. He didn¡¯t have to gamble because the temple¡¯s construction would not be a problem with the money funded by Evan anyway. But¡­¡­ that was how Evan managed to reflect on one possibility. In a world where much had already changed from the game, there was no guarantee that he would meet his fellow characters who were originally scheduled to meet in this pub again. ¡®If I need a new colleague from now on, I¡¯d better ask Maybell to collect some information first.¡¯ Of course, five people would be enough for running a sub-party right now, so Evan didn¡¯t have to rush to find another colleague. Some of them were already active in Sherden or Peti. Like the Sacred Guild of Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°Then, I will work with the people you have raised.¡± ¡°Yes, they are all very talented for their age, so I hope you¡¯ll respect them when you work together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Enoch replied sincerely to Evan¡¯s words. Lucid, the 14-year-old boy, had phenomenal hiding skills. Moreover, ording to the rumors he had heard so far, all those who reached Evan¡¯s hands grew to be the strongest warriors, so he thought that there was no need to doubt the party¡¯s ability. ¡°Enoch, you stay in the city with Lucid for a while, and then you go back to Sherden with the man I will send. When you get there, the Vice-Commander of the Astray Knights will instruct you on everything.¡± ¡°Okay, Master.¡­¡­Hmm?¡± ¡°Oppa, Dad wants to have dinner with us the next day no matter what.¡± Enoch had followed Evan for the money. And when Evan told Enoch step by step what he had to do in the future, Serena opened the door and spoke. Evan replied with a rotten look on his face at her words. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. I was going to leave today, but I am dying it for him, so tell him that.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s what my Oppa wants you to tell him.¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡­!¡± He btedly noticed a guard who escorted Serena, who returned alone after an audience with the King. He was called a guard, but he looked like he would not be able to handle a single slime. But it was all just a show to fit with the appearance of a royal. ¡°Oh, did you hear¡­¡­? I¡¯m sorry. Anyway, tell him we can join him for breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± He could not say anything to Evan, who said so with a shameless look, and the guard calmly walked away. Evan thought it was a little embarrassing, but he didn¡¯t regret it. In thest battle with Kraken, his favor for the King had dropped considerably, and it hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s great. I can¡¯t believe you can change the King¡¯s schedule!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to put it that way.¡± And Enoch, who watched the scene from the side, opened his mouth and admired him. Evan unintentionally showed off his power in front of him. ¡°If I follow you, Master Evan, can I get money and power together¡­¡­?!¡± ¡°¡­ Are you really a priest?¡± Evan narrowed his eyes. Of course, in-game, Enoch was often described as weak to money and power, but wasn¡¯t this too much? What happened to him in this different world from the game? However, Enoch responded unfairly. ¡°This is all to establish the authority of the unnamed god on this earth. We need money and power to build a temple without conflict with anyone.¡± ¡°The authority of the unnamed god¡­¡± Did the priest not even know the name of the god he served? No, that was not it. The god he was serving had no name. It was unknown whether it was really without a name or Enoch was using it as a pretense for money. The unnamed god was not very important in the game. Enoch, the priest, could be easily reced by someone else. Therefore, some users guessed that he could see the secret episodes on DLC, not the main version, but no episodes were dealing with the unnamed god even when all DLC of Yo-Ma Great War 4 was released, let alone Yo-Ma Great War 3. In the end, the theory that the name of the god was ¡®Unnamed god¡¯ gained the most support¡­¡­ ¡°If youplete the quest, I¡¯ll build you a few temples. All you have to do is kill the Demon King.¡± ¡°Does Master Evan casually call the Demon King like he is the neighbor¡¯s dog?¡± Enoch, who was listening to Evan, asked Shine, who was still next to him. Shine thought for some time and shook his head soon. ¡°For him, the Demon King is like his first love. He has such a strong impression, and it¡¯s nothing special, but he keepsing to mind.¡± ¡°Shine, be prepared forter. I¡¯ll send you to my first love.¡± Evan hit Shine¡¯s forehead and called the maid to escort Enoch and Lucid to their quarters. Then, he tried to enter the bedroom, but Belois suddenly withdrew. ¡°I will yield to the princess tonight.¡± ¡°Thanks for your consideration, but you won¡¯t try anything against me afterward, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about the word ¡®yield¡¯.¡± Belois was just a little ufortable to sleep with Evan in the royal pce¡ªwhich was almost like Serena¡¯s home ground. Evan, who was listening to the funny conversation between the two, smiled and pped lightly to draw attention to himself. ¡°Yeah, I thought I¡¯d talk to Ray at least once. Lua, thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°If you make up for itter, I can endure whatever you toss at me. Goodnight.¡± Belois said so with a slightly mischievous tone and then backed away. Shine and Anastasia did not show where they disappeared, and Raihan, a sensible adult, disappeared at that point, saying he would go to bed. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go to bed now¡­¡­.¡± When the only two were left in the spacious guest room, Serena stepped back with a nervous look. Evan was dumbfounded and grabbed her arm. ¡°What are you scared of now? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± ¡°Oh, was that so? We¡¯re just talking?¡± Serena sat down with an expression of disappointment, feeling tantly relieved by his words. Not knowing which rhythm to y, Evan also sat across from her. ¡°Have you heard anything from His Majesty?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­ He wants me to get pregnant with your baby as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Where did he sell his shame and pride? Phew¡­¡­.¡± Evan sighed and took a bottle of wine out of his arms. Somehow, these days, he felt like he knew why Duke Leonine was always putting brandy on his desk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry this is happening, Ray.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re taking enough care of me. Rather, it¡¯s amazing that we have more to talk about.¡± ¡°But I thought I had something to talk to you about before we had a seat with the King.¡± Evan tried to pour the liquor into his and Serena¡¯s ss, but he stopped. He won¡¯t get drunk just because he drank, but he didn¡¯t like it because it looked like he was using alcohol to escape important things. ¡°This.¡± Once he had put the bottle down on one side, he took a small box out of his arms and stuck it out to Serena. When he opened the box, of course, it was a ring with a pretty pink jewel in it. ¡°It¡¯s a ring made of magic jewels that remember your mana. Um¡­¡­ let¡¯s get engaged, Ray.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d tell you about this first.¡± Perhaps tomorrow, when he met the King, he would bring up Evan and Serena¡¯s engagement and even marriage. However, Evan, who had promised to engage with Serena, could not say he would not do it now, and eventually, he would talk about getting engaged on a natural premise. He hadn¡¯t properly asked Serena to get engaged with him until now. Evan thought it was too much of an excuse for her to pass it on implicitly. ¡°Oppa¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Will you get engaged to me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡­.¡± Although half pushed by the King, Serena knew well that it was not because of the King that she epted his proposal. She could see at a nce how invaluable the ring Evan put out for her was. ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Oppa.¡­¡­ I wanted a moodier confession.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for a lot.¡± Evan said so, but he tried to get up straight from his seat. Evan was already prepared to present all the confession performances he knew! Then, Serena was embarrassed and held him. ¡°Oh, no, no, no! I just said that because I was so happy and surprised! It¡¯s perfect enough right now! My heart is pounding!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡­¡­Give me your hand.¡± Evan must have been surprised to see her gibberish. Evan sat down again, holding her left hand lightly and directly putting her engagement ring into her ring finger. ¡°It¡¯s on.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡­.¡± Serena usually spoke strange words, but she seemed to lose her vocabry this time because she was really surprised. Serena raised her hand and looked nkly at the engagement ring on her ring finger. She was always beautiful, but her kind of beauty changed depending on the situation. ¡°Ruby, Lucy. Pinch my cheek.¡± -Cuuu. -Cuuu ¡°Argh. It¡¯s real. Hahaha¡± Slimes, who were waiting calmly after reading the atmosphere, pulled her cheek from both sides, following her orders. Serena smiled like a fool as if she had thest conviction from him. Her eyes were watery, probably not only because of the pain in her cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s weird, I¡¯ve been prepared to do this, but I¡¯m much happier than I thought.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy. Please take good care of me in the future.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡­¡­yes.¡± Evan once thought of her as his little sister, but¡­¡­. seeing Serena in tears and rejoicing, Evan strongly felt that she had already grown into a mature woman. And it was a very dangerous thing. Serena was originally full of physical attraction, but it would be dangerous if other parts of her be more attractive. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± ¡°No, I want you to stay with me like this.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Serena didn¡¯t mean to do anything. She just wanted to enjoy the happy moment even a little bit more if she could. Evan didn¡¯t know what to do but soon decided to ept her request. ¡®I wonder if my mind can hold up.¡¯ He shrugged and put the bottle back in his arms. This was because he was convinced that he wouldmit something if he drank alcohol in this situation. ¡°Yeah, we can stay up all night.¡± ¡°Yay, that sounds great, Oppa.¡± ¡°Stop provoking me. Just stop.¡± Evan sighed inwardly, stroking Serena, who was in his arms. The next day, Evan lifted Serena¡¯s left hand with the ring during a luncheon with the King. He made the King¡¯s mouth shut and headed to Elto Frent Beach with his party as nned. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Evan D. Sherden, Broke the Ice. (3) ¡°Mmmm, hum, hum.¡± Serena was humming continuously in the Ghost Wagon on the way to Elto Frent Sea. She kept looking at the ring on her left finger, so much so that, maybe the Ghost Wagon might even know why she was happy. ¡°¡­¡­What a beautiful ring, Master.¡± ¡°Come on, Lua. I gave one to you, too.¡± The fact that Evan had given a ring to Belois was a secret to the public. It was because Belois was not officially engaged to Evan yet. Evan had to bow to Belois three times a day. If Belois weren¡¯t very understanding, she wouldn¡¯t have let Evan confess to her first and let him confess to two other girls. It was not because Belois was exceptionally generous, but because she loved him so deeply that she could not dare to give up on Evan no matter what. But Evan did not think of it that deeply. Perhaps if he found out, he would feel very guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll try so that Belois can be recognized as Oppa¡¯s official wife. So, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Did she notice that Belois was a little upset? Serena must think that everything in the world was beautiful since she had received an engagement ring from Evan. She said such a remark with a bright smile. Then, Belois snorted back as if it was a good time for her to tackle Serena. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t put much meaning into the order. I know I¡¯m the Master¡¯s number one girl.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true for now. But nobody knows how long you¡¯ll be the champion.¡± ¡°I look forward to it. But now, I think you¡¯re behind Miss Arisha.¡± ¡°The only thing that I¡¯m losing out in is running skills!¡± Serena knew that Evan explicitly favored Belois, so she was actually inpetition with Arisha for second ce. Both thought they were loved by Evan more than the other. When the girls started talking, Evan became as quiet as a ghost. It was his time to discipline himself in the situation so he wouldn¡¯t get stabbed in his abdomen. It was fortunate that Arisha was not here right now. ¡°Master is a man of his words. The performance to His Majesty was wonderful.¡± ¡°Because him holding my hand and lifting me made the King shut up.¡± ¡°His Majesty was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t talk much about Leonine¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anastasia.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s something that Leonine has to deal with. I¡¯m sure you two will have enough conversations about itter.¡± Evan had yed a very important role in the Leonine Estate tragedy, but it was unfortunate he got involved. It was fortunate that the King did not bother him about this incident. ¡°By taking this opportunity, we can find the remaining members of the cult¡­¡­. No, it¡¯s clear now that they¡¯re the ck Wizards. The mop-up operation will resume.¡± ¡°I hope they can gather at Sherden safely. I¡¯m sad that I couldn¡¯t lure them in myself.¡± ¡°Then, who was the Demon Tribe that dealt with the ck Wizards¡­¡­? I had so many other things to think about that I couldn¡¯t figure that out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s important, of course, but it¡¯s not urgent. So, take it easy.¡± Evan didn¡¯t know who the Demon Tribe was, but he thought there was no need to be hostile. The Demon Tribe did not always follow the Demon King. Furthermore, if the Demon Tribe could kill ck Wizards, they were less likely to be controlled by the Devil because their sense of identity is firm. When the ck Wizards gather at Sherden, perhaps the Demon Tribe woulde to Sherden, too. Then Sherden would be in chaos! For aplete scenario, Evan was willing to turn Sherden into Gotham City. Of course, the scenario should be fine-tuned to prevent actual damage, but Evan would be able to solve all the problems in the finale. ¡°How¡¯s Gnar growing up, Ray?¡± ¡°Yes, the slimes you summoned must¡¯ve gained him a lot of experience. I can feel that he¡¯s growing.¡± Evan¡¯s slime pool at the underground training center was under the spell of expanding space and became a special ce for the Dungeon Knights. Elizabeth and Eir were growing up while catching slimes, and the baby Dragon Gnar was running around and growing its sense of reality and experiencing quick level-ups. Evan thought that if he had a chanceter, he would have to link his ne¡¯s function to create a Mana tool that could automatically summon slime. Miraseul¡¯s Ne was not only responsible for Evan¡¯s growth but also for the next Knights¡¯ growth! ¡°Oh, I think we arrived.¡± It was then. The Ghost Wagon stopped smoothly, and the door slid open. It was the blue sky of early winter and the blue ocean that fluttered beneath it. They arrived at Elto Frent Ocean¡¯s entrance, where they had joined the ocean party before. ¡°What are you going to do from here? Are we going to continue riding the Ghost Wagon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for bothnd and sea, so it¡¯s not going to be a big deal¡­¡­.¡± But it was not that efficient. Evan looked at Serena and blurred the end of his words. She tapped on herrge chest and whistled as if she was saying to leave everything to her. ¡°Sea worm! I choose you!¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve been wondering, who did you learn that from?¡± ¡°Evan Oppa.¡± The next moment, huge waves and foam rose in the distant sea. Shortly after, a deep roar vibrated from the bottom of the sea to the atmosphere. [Guooooooorr!] ¡°It says that it¡¯s happy to see you after a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie.¡± No matter how hard he looked at it, it was a cry of grudge that he remembered when Evan had hit it before. While Evan shook his head, the Kraken peeked out its huge head from the far sea. Belois and Raihan, who saw the Kraken for the first time, were just shocked. ¡°I think it¡¯s bigger than a Dragon¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve caught that monster?¡± ¡°Raihan, you should have seen it. I¡¯ll tell you exactly what happened then. I don¡¯t know how our Master could use Heaven¡¯s Press to do it, but he held the entire air surrounding Kraken and threw it away. I don¡¯t think you could understand it from just words, I couldn¡¯t even figure it out and I was there in person.¡± ¡°I thought something happened to my head¡­¡­. It wasn¡¯t like fighting or magic. It was something more terrifying.¡± ¡°Anastasia, Shine, you two have a pretty good chemistry.¡± [Grrrrr!] While Shine and Anastasia talked about Evan¡¯s performance at the time with a lively tone, the Kraken cut through the sea and gradually came closer to them. Then, Evan¡¯s group, who had fought against Kraken once in the past, looked differently at it this time. ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, Shine, don¡¯t you think it got bigger?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s twice as big as¡­¡­.¡± When Evan and Shine looked at Serena, she exined gently. ¡°I guess the Tamer skill boosted its growth. And I told it to eat a lot of other monsters, so it seems to have eaten them diligently and grown.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple¡­¡­.¡± Originally, Evan thought Serena¡¯s taming ability was pretty strong, but it was extraordinary. Even she had grown Krakenrger than in the main scenario of Yo-Ma Great War 3, where it had been hard to kill that terrible monster. Moreover, she was taming a dragon, though it was still a baby. ¡®Maybe Ray was the most powerful character in Yo-Ma Great War 4¡­¡¯ There seemed to be no blind spot to Serena, who controlled Kraken in the sea and a dragon in the sky. Although there were norge monsters to tame on the ground, there were four slimes with different attributes. They were not big, but they also had raid boss potential. [Grrrrorrr] ¡°Yes, yes, my sea worm. How have you been?¡± [Grrrrrr] The sea worm met its owner after a long time. The Kraken carefully stuck out its huge head and expressed intimacy with Serena. With Evan¡¯s help, she flew to the Kraken¡¯s head and stroked it. ¡°It¡¯s less realistic than when she met the dragon.¡± ¡°With this monster, I¡¯m sure there will be no danger at sea¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get on.¡± ¡°On top of it? Are you serious about that!?¡± Evan ignored Shine¡¯s astonishment and pulled out a huge, odd-looking saddle from his inventory pocket. ¡°With this all-around saddle, even the Kraken¡¯s sleek head can give you afortable ride like a luxury wagon!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing to ride on the Kraken since the beginning, haven¡¯t you?¡± That was right. Evan made Serena bend the Kraken¡¯s head further, skillfully climbing on top of it, and set up the saddle at the right spot. It had a mysterious structure fixed in the air in sympathy with Kraken¡¯s mana, a stark artifact that even had the added effect of speeding up Kraken, which became a boarding object. ¡°Everyone, get on top.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the only ones who can experience crossing the ocean on a Kraken¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Wow, Oppa. Can we put this saddle on Gnarter?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± At first, the saddle had been developed to let him sit on top of a dragon safely. And Evan had no ns to cross the ocean on the Kraken. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is going to be okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It has protective features, so even if you go into the water, there¡¯s a shield that prevents water pressure and water ingress. It prevents air pressure and wind even when flying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very high-performance.¡± Even though everyone didn¡¯t believe Evan¡¯s boast, he eventually climbed onto the Kraken. It was crying annoyingly when the saddle was fixed on its head, but the Kraken finally resigned when Serenaforted it and began to move in the direction she instructed. [Grrrr] ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡± And its high speed was unexpected by everyone, including Evan. In no time, they went as fast as they could, and the jet streamed through the vast ocean! ¡°Wow, the water¡¯s noting in. Look around you, Oppa. It¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°The pretty fish and coral are bursting into pieces because they can¡¯t ovee the pressure that the Kraken created.¡± Originally, Evan nned a scene where he rode leisurely on Kraken¡¯s head and cruised under the sea, but Kraken¡¯s speed was so fast that it was best to hold the saddle tightly so that he would not bounce off. Not only was it near-impossible to see the sights in a sh, but when he did see something, the shock waves created by the Kraken¡¯s movements were destroying them all! [Grrrrrrr] ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the Eternal cier Zone.¡± ¡°Yes, I can see the iceberg.¡± The sea trip, which would have taken a full day if they used the Ghost Wagon, waspleted in less than an hour due to the Kraken¡¯s supersonic speed. Looking at the roots of the huge iceberg submerged in the sea, Evan was deeply moved. ¡®It reminds me of the first time I cleared Yo-Ma Great War 3.¡¯ Of course, he was not here to catch the Demon King this time. Evan smiled as he stared at the surface of the watering closer from the head of Kraken that was slowly starting to float. Now, it was time for treasure hunting since they¡¯re done with hunting talented people. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Evan D. Sherden, Broke the Ice! (4) [Grrrrr] ¡°I¡¯ll call youter, sea worm!¡± The Kraken floated away, and Evan¡¯s partynded on the ice zone. The Kraken was no longer to be seen. It would¡¯ve been reliable to explore with the Kraken, but unfortunately, it could not travel on the ground. ¡°Huh¡­¡­ it¡¯s pretty cold. I feel like a monster is attacking me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overreact. If your dungeon level is 80 or above, you won¡¯t get any geographical damage here.¡± ¡°Does that mean if your dungeon level is below 80, you could get some damage, Master¡­¡­?¡± It was obvious, of course. The Eternal cier was where the Demon King slept for eternity, and there would be thest Boss Battle. By the time the yers came here in the original story, everyone had cleared the dungeon¡¯s 100th floor! ¡°But we can get really important items, artifacts, monster materials, so there might be people who want to get here before they fight against the Demon King. That¡¯s why there is such a restriction.¡± ¡°I assure you, no one does. Furthermore, no one wants to fight against the Demon King.¡± ¡°So, I put the dungeon level 80 limit on it, but some perverts still didn¡¯t listen. Some of them achieved the minimum conditions and tried to wake the Demon King up with a bug. Or some of them wanted to level up here armed with perv equipment that raises their status, saying it¡¯s better to take the penalty.¡­¡­ There used to be so many pervs.¡± ¡°What kind of a future have you foreseen¡­¡­.¡± It was the same reason that Evan did not bring the new members of the sub-party here. It could have been a great opportunity to show off the senior group¡¯s power, but the talented newbies could have frozen and died. ¡°I¡¯m cold, Oppa.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Serena, who had been regaining her old self since Evan¡¯s deration of engagement, entered Evan¡¯s arms, screaming that she was cold when she was wearing loose clothes on purpose. Belois quietly pulled Serena. ¡°Then, shall I use the Ghost Wagon again? If we get in there, we can avoid the damage.¡± ¡°As expected, the wagon could also run on the ice¡­¡­.¡± The wagon began to move fast as soon as the whole party got on and the door closed. At that moment, the coldness disappeared. Even with the windows open, there was only a little cool wind! ¡°Since the damage to the terrain of the Eternal cier is a geographical effect, if we¡¯re on the Ghost Wagon that doesn¡¯t have the geographical effect, the damage disappears, and we can only feel the pure cool wind.¡± ¡°That reminds me of the Thunderbird Guild¡­¡­.¡± There was a strange charm to the cool breeze that greeted the white ice field spread out in front of the window. But Evan was enjoying the scenery and suddenly said to Serena. ¡°Lucy won¡¯t be harmed in this terrain, will she?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be stronger, I guess.¡± ¡°Okay, then get her on the wagon. I¡¯ll give her a bunch of buffs.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± -Kuuuuuuu! The ice slime elite Lucy was instructed and hopped vigorously on top of the wagon. Soon, a loud noise began toe from outside. Watching the blood and ice crystals flying in the air, the rest of the group roughly grasped the feeling. ¡°Is this wagon being attacked now?¡± ¡°Lucy has Ray¡¯s buff, so she can handle it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not too dangerous!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m getting scared of you again, Princess.¡± The Eternal cier was called the Last Stage in Yo-Ma Great War 3. Even the small mobs that appeared on the field showed off their monster-like hideousness to the same level as the ones at the bottom of the dungeon. Lucy could handle them by herself because of Serena¡¯s buff, and it was an ice-attributed monster that was getting stronger under the Eternal cier! ¡°You can¡¯t be that scared with just this. Monsters guarding the treasure will be more vicious, so look forward to it.¡± ¡°Yes, I look forward to it.¡± Shine didn¡¯t make a fuss about Evan¡¯s serious remarks but still responded seriously. Shine felt a sense of triumph when he saw Evan blow up the devil in one hit (feat. Matthew), who was summoned from the Mana Realm. Moreover, although the meaning had somehow faded since Evan had increased his strength, Shine once firmly vowed to protect Evan. However, it was inevitable that Evan hurt his pride by solving issues first without giving him a chance to step up. ¡°This time, you can stay still, Master.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oppa, are there a lot of Demons out here?¡± ¡°Direct subordinates of the Demon King are usually asleep here, so you won¡¯t have to fight. There may bemon soldiers down there, and some monsters tamed by the Demon Tribe might follow us.¡± However, they would not attack Evan unless he was close to the Demon King. It was like confessing that they were doing something suspicious here! ¡°Can¡¯t we just kill the sealed Demon King?¡± ¡°If it were possible, I would have already done it. Do you think I¡¯m waiting for the Demon King to be resurrected because I want to meet him?¡± Shine thought it might be just that. However, if he put the word ¡®first love¡¯ in his mouth again, he would be beaten by Evan, so he shut himself up. ¡°In the first ce, the real body of the Demon King is not sealed here. There is a medium and a skill to bring the Demon King from the Mana world to this world. Can I find both of them and get rid of them? Yes, I can. But it¡¯s easy to be reced.¡± ¡°Are you saying that even if we kill him, he¡¯s going to revive?¡± ¡°Yeah, and next time, it¡¯ll be somewhere we don¡¯t know. It means it¡¯ll be twice the hassle. So, the best way to beat the Demon King is to wait for his resurrection.¡± Shine, who was still listening to the story, squinted his eyes and asked him. ¡°But Master, just killing the Demon King does not mean that he will bepletely gone. So that means the Demon King will appear over and over.¡± ¡°I just told you. He¡¯s in the Mana world. Even if you take down the Demon King, who has been summoned into this world, he will eventually return to the Mana world. And if he has huge damage on his body, he won¡¯t dare to be summoned back for decades.¡± However, in the original game, the Demon King would return to the earth in Yo-Ma Great War 4 shortly after the end of Yo-Ma Great War 3, breaking the rules observed throughout the series. This was all because the bloody ck Wizards amplified the Demon King¡¯s ability with the continental human sacrifice, the expression of artifacts, and the terrible magic of using the Rookie Tribe, a god race tribe. And Yo-Ma Great War 5¡­¡­ Evan was not sure himself because he had not yed it before, but maybe it was the Devil Rune method. Indeed, Ctheasil had caused a global nuisance. ¡®Anyway, the Devil Rune is already free, so maybe the Demon King can take advantage of it. But still, he cannot be summoned¡­¡¯ And that was why Evan was trying to keep the ck Wizards alive. He had to achieve the desired results. He couldn¡¯t do anything if the ck Wizards¡¯ extermination didn¡¯t go as nned, but there was a conviction that it prevented the same tragedy as Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°Oh, stop here for a second.¡± Evan, who stopped the wagon, ordered Raihan to get out. ¡°Okay, Hyeong. Please activate the maximum protection over there!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­?¡± There was t ice with nothing on it; Raihan carried a shield and activated the protection. As it was an expansive ice field with a wide view, the effect of protection was great. It was spreading out, and in no time, there were countless monsters! ¡°Wow, there are so many rare monsters.¡± ¡°Should I kill them, Master?¡± ¡°No, your weapon sucks blood, so no.¡± Evan threw a space-moving scroll to Raihan. Already engulfed by monsters, Raihan epted it but looked lost. ¡°You have to hold on there, and when I give you a signal, you stop the protection, tear it up ande back. Now, we need to pull the wagon a little farther back.¡± -Grrr! -Boom! -Grrrr¡­¡­. Crrrrr! The scene soon unfolded. The monsters filling the sky and the earth wereing after him! Evan¡¯s party had to evacuate as far back as they could to avoid getting involved in it. ¡°Oh, Master. Doesn¡¯t the ground look shiny where Raihan is standing¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the right timing. Tear it, Hyeong!¡± At that very moment, Raihan was disappearing from the ice field filled with monsters and was immediately summoned next to Evan. Since the nucleus that was gathering the monsters disappeared, they were about to scatter in all directions, but Evan was not just watching. When he stretched out his hands and took the motion of pressing down, the monsters filling the space were crushed to the floor all at once! ¡°Heaven¡¯s Press!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome. Thousands of monsters at the same time¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Lua, if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s around, push them with your magic.¡± ¡°None. I can see some monster bones or spines flying around, though.¡± In a sense, it was a more surprising sight than it was when the Kraken had been captured, but it was not new considering he had been in the dungeon for a long time, leveling up and upgrading Heaven¡¯s Throw! ¡°Oh, the floor seems to be shining more and more¡­¡­is that sucking blood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was nothing to hide. A magic circle was formed where Raihan stood until a while ago. It was the magic circle that was satisfied only when blood was donated from more than a certain number of living creatures. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a way of waking up the Demon King?¡± ¡°No matter how strong it is, it doesn¡¯t wake him up. What we¡¯re trying to wake up is a little different from the Demon King.¡± Shortly after all the monsters¡¯ death by Evan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Press, thousands of red-colored magic dust shone dimly and disappeared. ¡°Okay, you erased one. We just need to go around the eternal cier and erase six more.¡± ¡°Are you trying to wake the Divine Dragon?¡± *** Evan and hispanions wandered around in the Ghost Wagon and wiped out the ice field¡¯s magic circles. Originally, in the game, he had to drag monsters to the designated area somehow and use magic or weapons to catch them. Now Raihan simply gathered monsters with his ability, and he killed them. ¨C Arghhhh! Evan shook his hand as he neatly ground the giant rabbit, which had been crying out until the end, and put it into the magic circle. The Magic Circle, satisfied with the tribute, was seen disappearing. No, technically, he had given ten times as much as he did in the game. There were so many monsters at once that he couldn¡¯t help it. If he wanted to me someone, he should me Raihan for his excellent protection. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my mood, but I feel like the horizon is clean.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be cleaner after this.¡± Shortly after thest seventh magic circle was stained with blood, a terrible tremor broke out around the Eternal cier. Along with him, thousands of ghosts filled the atmosphere at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s open.¡± ¡°The entrance to hell?¡± ¡°The entrance to the ruins, man.¡± It was rather dangerous to run in the wagon because of the vibrations that had caused crevices here and there. Evan ran fast with his party. Naturally, the group that ran faster than the Ghost Wagon reached the entrance quickly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s bigger than I thought¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we caught more monsters than you have seen in your prediction.¡± It was a persuasive remark. In the original game, the ancient ruins were broken and looked like Parthenon, and they had to be half-buried in the crevices to reveal the entrance. Still, now they were weed by a fine temple boasting a magnificent figure inside the giant crevice. Maybe it was just his mood, but the temple¡¯s style seemed different from what he knew. ¡°It¡¯s different from what I thought, so I¡¯m a little hesitant¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. I told you this before, but whether you¡¯re right or wrong, we¡¯ll still protect you.¡± ¡°I agree with Shine, Master. Please trust us.¡± Belois said while punishing Shine for stealing her lines. Evan smiled at the sight and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get in there. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to it. Originally, this historical site was also a dungeon that could be broken when catching the Demon King¡­¡­.¡± Evan, who gained confidence, led the group into the ruins without hesitation. Shortly after entering the hall, he realized that it was the remains of a new generation. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Evan D. Sherden, Broke the Ice (5) ¡°I¡¯ve seen this somewhere.¡± There was an unnecessarily high ceiling, huge columns, and unrecognizable geometric patterns inside. They were all characteristics of dungeons that had been frequently featured in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was a vast historical site that made him feel like an ant. Everything inside except the yers was huge. This was one of the characteristics of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°Master? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been agonizing over whether this falls into my curse¡¯s category of misfortune.¡± On this journey, he thought that he could meet one or two monsters from the Mana Realm, but he didn¡¯t expect his party to jump in there themselves! ¡®No, probably not. Would it be urate to assume that the entire site flew into the present world?¡¯ Perhaps giving too much blood to the Magic Circle had affected it. There were so many things that he could conjecture. However, there would soon be no time to think about such things because¡­ ¨C Ssssssss. ¡°I can feel something. The temperature is decreasing.¡± ¡°Hyeong, activate the protection, please. Lua, prepare me magic.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan gave direct orders to the party members and kept his eyes to the front. The cold air that was encroaching the surroundings soon condensed into a shape with Raihan¡¯s power and all the attention was on him. It was the Crystal Lady, a giant female monster whose entire body was made up of ice crystals. She was one of the monsters that appeared only in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, and it wasn¡¯t easy to catch and attack her because she spread in the form of the fog of small crystals in the wide area, but it was of no use in front of Raihan¡¯s protection. -What¡¯s this? I wanted to y with that pretty guy over there, but why would a middle-aged man like you bother me? ¡°What? A middle-aged man¡­!¡± ¡°Hyeong, you¡¯re supposed to attract the monster¡¯s attention. But why is it the other way around? You aren¡¯t a middle-aged man, so don¡¯t worry.¡± It seems that the Crystal Lady was attracted to Evan¡¯s beauty. Evan patted Raihan on the back, who was already bothered about being the oldest in the party, as he ordered Belois to attack the monster. ¡°Ha!¡± Belois¡¯s fierce mes attacked any woman who was after Evan, regardless of race, and struck the Crystal Lady directly! -Argh! A lump of extreme, zing me struck the Crystal Lady¡¯s body and began to melt her away. She tried to put the me out by blowing cold air, but it couldn¡¯t prate Raihan¡¯s protection and only deflected toward him! Indeed, the cold atmosphere was so great that it froze Raihan¡¯s armor for a moment, but in the end, the Crystal Lady turned into steam as she melted away. -Ahhhhhhh! ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± However, Raihan and Belois, who easily hunted the Crystal Lady, looked surprised. It was because they had just gone through something they had never experienced inbat with other monsters. ¡°I never thought my armor would freeze. I thought, with the guidance of our Master, that all conditions were perfectly developed. Well¡­as expected, I still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°I was going to melt it down right away, but I didn¡¯t expect a counterattack. I¡¯ll have to train harder.¡± ¡°I think both of you have too high standards¡­¡± Anastasia wasn¡¯tpletely influenced by the Astrays and carefully tackled their thoughts, but her words fell on deaf ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go in deeper.¡± Meanwhile, Evan made aplicated expression and urged the group on. Since then, everything had been put in full swing. Evan perfectly responded to all monsters that appeared, giving timely instructions to the group as if he had already known what monsters woulde out in the situation while perfectly guiding the way. ¡°¡­This is more extraordinary than usual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re predicting every moment.¡± It felt like all Evan¡¯s party members became a cogwheel that ran perfectly within the machine that was the dungeon. It was like one system that was tailored to the wishes of an engineer named Evan. Furthermore, it was fascinating to see such a stunt against high-ranking monsters who they couldn¡¯t predict in advance. ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be. No, that¡¯s the only way to do it.¡± Evan didn¡¯t need to hide anything¡­as Yeo Ban-Min in his past life; he liked Yo-Ma Great War Zero and Yo-Ma Great War 3. The Great Ancient Wizard was the main character, who was taciturn, humane, and had strong abilities. The ssic and charming heroine, the High Elf Mirole! A magnificent epic that used them as its mainstay to defeat all kinds of monsters that appeared from the mythological era¡­! ¡®I¡¯ve been into 3Dbat scenes with charming characters and high budgets, and I¡¯ve yed it over and over again.¡¯ Besides, unlike Yo-Ma Great War 3, where the random system was perfectly settled, there were quite a few specifications that didn¡¯t change until Yo-Ma Great War Zero. For example, the ce where monsters appeared. The kind of monsters that appeared was predetermined, so if he made a good strategy, he could clear the dungeon without getting hit like in the movies. This site was now one of the dungeons that the Great Ancient Wizard had cleared in the past. More precisely, it was one of the DLCs of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, which wasn¡¯t difficult, but at the end of that, people were able to get items that were the key ingredients of the new armament, so if they were a fan of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, they had to buy them¡­ ¡°I was just thinking of it, but it¡¯s really turning out the way I expected. That means¡­¡± They must be halfway around the dungeon. Suddenly, Evan raised his fist and hit the air. The terrible pressure, which ran straight, smashed one wall, andplex polygonal crystals rolled out. ¡°A hidden reward!¡± ¡°Yes, this is the Tears of cier.¡± ¡°¡­Hmm?¡± Shine asked back, questioning his ears, but Evan didn¡¯t change his answer. ¡°It¡¯s the reason we are here.¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s this easy¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be surprised in the future.¡± Evan left the battle to his party, beginning to strike the hidden points in the ruins. They couldn¡¯t find any difference between a pir or an altar of ice or a chandelier made of ice, but they could break it down mercilessly, or they could melt the entire treasure chest made of ice¡­in the process, they got the polygonal crystal, the Tears of cier, that beautifully reflected the light. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a lot¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t umon in the mythological era.¡± Although it was a top-of-the-line item treated as a fantasy material that could make the Elixir, one they could only barely get by clearing the ruins under Eternal ciers, that was why it was called the mythological era. Just as monsters¡¯ basic standards were different, the basic standards of the items were different. To make the above-mentioned unique armament, it was necessary to collect about 30 Tears of ciers around the ruins. ¡°Then there must have been a lot of Elixirs during the mythological era.¡± ¡°Alchemy wasn¡¯t developed back then. And some ingredients weren¡¯t there at the time.¡± But now, the remains of the mythological era were so chaotic that they appeared in this world. This was why Evan had fallen into hisplicated thoughts earlier. It was better if this happened only around him, but¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve got to do everything I can.¡¯ If the ruin were cleared normally, three Tears of ciers could be obtained, and potentially another key ingredient of the unique armament could be obtained depending on their luck. However, Evan was able to prate all the hidden elements of the dungeon, so he destroyed the ruins and secured more than 10 Tears of ciers! ¡°I¡¯ve built your main armaments, but I haven¡¯t made any fast weapons yet. Let¡¯s think of this as a good opportunity.¡± It would be better to do something when you saw it. He was able to infer why the ruins were in a state of partial destruction, and now, Evan was running wild. ¡°But it¡¯s fascinating. If this is the remains of the mythological era, do you mean we¡¯re in the past?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d say this ruin has flown into the present era.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Evan turned his head at Belois¡¯s words. She continued, pointing to the ice crystals lying on the floor. ¡°We¡¯ve tested it earlier, but there¡¯s no time-varying change in ice crystals. I wondered because it took so long to melt with the me, but I finally found out. Everything here is fixed.¡± ¡°Everything is fixed?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s probably not affected by the flow of time. Maybe it¡¯s the same for us who are here.¡± Belois was speaking in an extremely calm tone, but in retrospect, it was ridiculous. Evan thought about what it was like in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but strangely, he couldn¡¯t remember that part well. ¡°Maybe. You mean the flow of time was frozen.¡± ¡°Yes, if we were to say that we came into a space that had been stopped¡­I think we should be careful.¡± ¡°But our goal here doesn¡¯t change.¡± The party continued to move forward. Despite being cautious, Evan broke all the hidden points to im the Tears of ciers, gathering almost thirty in total. ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the Boss Room.¡± ¡°¡­This will be difficult.¡± Like the ruins where everything was frozen, the Boss Room was also frozen, and the only way to open it in the game was to melt it with incredibly strong heat. However, it wasn¡¯t that difficult for Belois, who was already pioneering the realm of natural magic, to melt it. ¡°Everyone be ready for battle. If you take a cold shot, your heart can stop beating at that moment. I¡¯m going to use assistance magic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The power of nature will protect us.¡± Raihan¡¯s divine magic and Anastasia¡¯s Druid magic wrapped around the whole party. Belois¡¯st me hit the door,pletely smashing it. A momentter, a terrible chill spread from inside the Boss Room! [Oh, my god] A cold voice echoed quietly as if it was supposed to freeze the listener¡¯s eardrums. [I never thought I¡¯d see him again since I ran away.] ¡°Is it a hobby for bosses these days to talk nonsense without introducing themselves?¡± [You¡¯re young and immature. Zero, I¡¯ve been obsessed with your fate after all.] Evan remained in the King Ice Spirit¡¯s sight as he waited for hispanions. However, unlike Yo-Ma Great War Zero, it seemed that its mental state wasn¡¯t particrly good when he talked. ¡°I¡¯m not here to kill you, but I can¡¯t do anything about it anymore. So, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°I think killing it will activate the exit. It looks like the axis of the door.¡± [Ah, everything will be your way in the end.] Evan didn¡¯t know what the hell he was talking about! He took a step forward on behalf of his group, who had fought with all the monsters so far. He knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to take it easy, so at the same time, he released his boot and activated Heaven¡¯s Step¡­ [But I will choose when I want to die.] At that moment, the entire site was twisted. The King Ice Spirit was resonating with the ruins, emitting light from his body! [I¡¯ll be waiting.] ¡°Where?¡± Evan broke it with an unforgivable wave of his palms before he yed tricks. But surprisingly, its body went through Evan¡¯s palm! [I¡­will¡­die¡­as I wish¡­!] ¡°Huh!¡± Unfortunately, it only encouraged Evan. One, two punches, and a kick! Finally, a fist containing Heaven¡¯s Throw prated the body of King Ice Spirit! [Argh!] The King Ice Spirit let out a short breath. At the same time, the vibrations of the ruins began to intensify. Belois realized something and ran to Evan with the others. [Zero, Zero¡­!] The moment Belois¡¯ protective barrier magic wrapped around Evan and all hispanions, the King Spirit oxidized. Perhaps it was the power of the King Ice Spirit that kept the ruins in the present world, and soon after it disappeared, the ruins melted down as if they never existed. And when they came to their senses, the group was standing where they first jumped into the ruins. ¡°Zero¡­?¡± Evan seeded in extracting the key ingredient for their weapons safely¡­he held the heart of the King Ice Spirit in one hand and tilted his head. ¡°Did he know he was part of Yo-Ma Great War Zero?¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 The Growth of Must Save (1) Evan¡¯s party members returned quietly in the same manner with which they had headed out. Some were always aware of whenever Evan was absent, though it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Whew, this time I¡¯m feeling really worn out.¡± ¡°You should be. Master had to throw three punches although he has the power to defeat strong enemies with just one hit.¡± ¡°Take note; there should be one each with the palms and the kick.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Mirole, who had expected Evan to encounter the Mana Realm monsters soon, would be surprised to hear that he had already cleared its ruins. In addition to this, there was one more person who would be more astonished than ever; Evan giggled as he headed to the Brotherhood Pharmacy. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll exin to you what has happened to me so far¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s probably something inhuman and extraordinary again.¡± With his joke stopped shorted, Evan sulkily exined about the new ruins. Bernard pressed a palm against his forehead after hearing Evan¡¯s impressive story. ¡°What is the world going to be at this point?¡± ¡°It feels new, seeing you sighing like this, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Shut up, kid. It¡¯s good that you were able to acquire the materials of the Elixir¡­perhaps the time wille that I need to join the frontline.¡± ¡°I told you that from the start. Here¡¯s a present for you, Grandpa.¡± As Evan offered the cier Tear set aside for the Elixir materials, Bernard quickly took it with a sigh. ¡°Well¡­I was thinking of making at least one attribute gun, so this is great. Well, are you nning to stop with just one? You should make one for Eir, too.¡± ¡°You have be a really good father, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Shut up, kid.¡± Evan gave away one more crystal just as he wanted. Bernard examined the cier Tears with a contented smile. He stored one in a specially manufactured sk for the Elixir and put the other two into a standby state for making suitable preparations. While he did that, he spoke to Evan. ¡°As you¡¯ve brought the ultimate ice attribute, try bringing an ultimate fire attribute next. I¡¯m sure you are aware of the area called Volcanic Desert in Eskarothi in the Southern Continent, right?¡± ¡°You mean the endgame area like the Eternal cier, only with fire as the main attribute.¡± Volcanic Desert. Dozens of giant volcanoes had gathered in one ce, and the story went that the desert of ck ashes appeared as the volcanic ashes from those volcanoes stacked up. There was an opportunity to experience the Eternal cier, seeing as it had appeared in the final battle in Yo-Ma Great War 3; however, this Volcanic Desert was only mentioned once in Yo-Ma Great War 2, so there wasn¡¯t a chance for Yeo Ban-Min to even experience it. ¡°Grandpa, have you been there?¡± ¡°No, even when I had the final battle with Rose, I wasn¡¯t able to get close. Such heat isn¡¯t something a mere human can handle.¡± ¡°Uhm. It was a monstrous ce.¡± Before anyone knew it, Rose appeared and crossed her arm with Bernard¡¯s. Come to think of it, unlike the actual Yo-Ma Great War 2; it was said that the final battle in this world happened in Eskarothi and not Houmi. ¡°It was so severe that even the spores of Mahwa Tribe died while they were flying to that ce. I lost all contact with those who aimed to conquer the ce; then I flew away¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to get nervous after hearing that story¡­Rose; what should I do if monstrous creatures that adapted to the environment appear?¡± ¡°What is there to worry? You¡¯re wearing the ring I gave you.¡± ¡°Well, you have a point.¡± With Rose¡¯s words, Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel easy as he looked down upon his ring (with the attribute of special damage to Mahwa Tribe). Now it felt like the Mahwa Tribe would 100% appear in the Volcanic Desert! ¡°If it¡¯s you, then it¡¯s possible. You can also craft armor with the cier Tear to protect your skin if you¡¯re still worried.¡± ¡°All these must be crafted into weapons. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be able to handle it anyhow.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not a human after all.¡± Evan thought about looking for the Volcanic Desert for Belois¡¯s sake since she wielded fire magic, so he dly epted Bernard¡¯s request. However, that didn¡¯t mean the request was free. ¡°What do you think about all this unique weaponry, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Are you trying to make something out of the Heart of Spirit Lord, the one you acquired this time?¡± Bernard¡¯s attention was still stuck at the cuboid crystal held in Evan¡¯s hand. Its presence was as precious as the Elixir. This was undeniable proof that the New Generation Dungeon had appeared in this world. Honestly, the power within the Heart of Spirit Lord was so immense that one would eventually think of creating the unique weaponry. ¡°Well, unusual monsters gradually appear¡­I think I should do as much as I can.¡± ¡°What will you do after bing stronger than you are now¡­? Fine, all right. It seems that the most active research has reached a lull, so I can research it in the meantime.¡± ¡°Love you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Hey, stay away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my man!¡± ¡°What!?¡± After a conversation with Bernard, Evan went straight to the Knight¡¯s Headquarters. Jhin, Lin, and Lan went out for a mission but found that all the other members were there. ¡°Commander!¡± ¡°The Commander came back!¡± As Evan patted on each one of the children who greeted him noisily (although these children were now fourteen and fifteen years old), he turned his head to see the High Elf Mirole gently looking at him. ¡°Ah, Mirole. I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Wee home. I believe something out of the schedule happened, so why don¡¯t we talk about¡­¡± ¡°Evan!¡± As Mirole was talking, Arisha appeared from nowhere and clung to Evan. The time they spent away from each other was just too long for her to keep her dignity as the Vice-Commander of Astray. Of course, it hadn¡¯t even been a week yet. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll go with you no matter what. Are we clear on that?¡± ¡°All right, all right. Mirole, I¡¯ll drop by after.¡± ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± At this, Mirole stepped back with a bitter smile as she watched Arisha, who was busy kissing Evan¡¯s face and neck while clinging onto him. Evan jokingly pulled at Arisha¡¯s cheek. ¡°I know you did that on purpose.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Anyway¡­¡± ¡°Will you hate me if I¡¯m filled with jealousy?¡± ¡°No. But this must be a misunderstanding.¡± Evan calmed Arisha, who still felt unsatisfied with his words, with a kiss on her lips. In addition to being engaged with Serena, there was a need to show everyone that he was on good terms with Arisha. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t enough. Belois has been enjoying her monopoly, so today is my turn.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a monopoly. I had to share some with Her Majesty Serena.¡± ¡°What!? Serena, talk more about that. Come here, quickly!¡± ¡°Not now, it¡¯s not the time yet¡­¡± As Evan was a little apart from those three who started a conversation with which no man could intervene, he looked for the new member who recently joined. He was able to find Enoch and Lucid at the corner, standing ufortably as they were their guests for the moment. ¡°Have you two been resting well?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. But this ce is so vast andrge that I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m even allowed to live here.¡± ¡°What a shame the Master and I believe in a different god.¡± Lucid, who didn¡¯t know what to do just with all the happiness from the fact that he was at this ce, and Enoch, who was regretting his words as he spoke. Strictly speaking, the positions for these two were a bit different. Lucid was brought here since Evan took responsibility for the rest of his life, and Enoch followed him with the condition that he would be joining and working in Louise¡¯s party. There was also a difference that Enoch had mary problems. ¡°You can build the Temple as great as this ce. And of course, to do so you must do your best.¡± ¡°Have faith in me and trust me! I¡¯ll bring everyone alive from any kind of dungeon!¡± As it was the most important virtue for the priest to keep the party members alive, Enoch said he¡¯d do the best he could. But still, nothing could stop him from thinking about gold coins, as shown in his shining eyes. ¡°Lucid, you have to get used to it. You deserve to be treated here. Of course, you also need to show your effort from now on.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Great. Then what¡¯s left now is¡­Evan called for Louise, who was staring at something from the corner. The mood was down enough to make Evan reluctant to call her, but he was more worried by the fact that there were no problems with the reports he received so far. ¡°What is it, Louise?¡± ¡°No, nothing. Master¡­it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m happy that the Master came back safely.¡± As if looking at a distant ce despite having Evan right in front of her, Louise showed that everything was fine with the effort since Evan held an anxious expression. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, but cheer up. When there are hardships, feel free to tell me. You are one of the most important people in the current scenario.¡± ¡°¡­Okay!¡± Fortunately, it didn¡¯t seem to be a grave problem. Perhaps it was something to do with her pride since she seemed to have her energy recovered from Evan¡¯s repetitive encouragement¡­Evan shook away the feeling of bitterness before he introduced Louise to the other two people. ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard briefly from Maybell, so these two would officially join your party from now on. Priest Enoch will join right away, and Thief Lucid will do the same after receiving basic training. I¡¯ll make it look like you¡¯ve had a natural encounter with Enoch, so act like you¡¯re trying to scout him on that spot. All right?¡± ¡°Understood, Master. I also thought that healing every wound of the party with just potions was too much of a burden, anyway.¡± ¡°Healing the wounds with just potions!? Is that even possible?¡± ¡°Well, yes. Somewhat possible within Sherden, I guess?¡± Thanks to the Brotherhood Pharmacy, Sherden had acquired enough potions to even have the parties without priests participate in dungeons. Enoch emptily gazed at Evan as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. He knew from the rumors that the Brotherhood Pharmacy was Evan¡¯s. ¡°What in the world is happening in this city¡­?¡± ¡°Compared to what will happen in the future, the Brotherhood Pharmacy is nothing. It¡¯s not even a problem for Enoch to earn fame in this city if you follow me well, so expect that to happen.¡± It happened so suddenly. The enormous medication ¡ª produced by Evan ¡ª and the ring sun ¡ª also produced by Evan ¡ª both that didn¡¯t exist in Sherden in the past would now be the stepping stone for the heroic battle ¡ª produced by Evan again ¡ª toe. The priest of Louise¡¯s party who would bravely be the pir for the great resistance¡­that person was Enoch! ¡°Believe in me and follow me. I¡¯ll let you realize that the ce you just sat on is a pile of gold.¡± ¡°Oh, oh my¡­!¡± Enoch made a prayer to the nameless god who had led him to meet with Evan. Louise shuddered at such thoughts, thinking of what-ifs that could happen. ¡®No way that this person is it, right¡­?¡¯ ¡®Perhaps Master Evan is the Saint, our Savior who will lead our order!¡¯ Louise¡¯s hardships never ceased to increase; a priest who was mad for money and fame, believing in a nameless god, had just joined the sub-party. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 The Growth of Must-Save (2) Save, who had once been a kid that only cared for himself, realized that he was a fool that knew nothing after encountering a great monument called Evan. Evan was the person who showed him that there existed a vast world and higher stages to be reached. It seemed to be natural for Save to live a life with Evan as his role model. However, knowing that it would take him a long time to reach Evan¡¯s level was one of the essential factors for Save¡¯s growth. [Passive Skill Halberd Mastery increased to Lv.66.] ¡°Another level, but it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Evan had been training to increase the intensifiedbat techniques that were a few steps ahead of the basicbat techniques to an ultimate level. Then, what about himself?! Of course, he was far superior to other veteran explorers with his current skills, but such aparison with meaningless people was useless to him. ¡°Whew¡­¡± Maybe it simply was just impossible for him to be at the same level as Evan in his lifetime. However, Save would never stop trying. That person had his expectations on him. He promised to reach half, no, even a quarter of his level at any cost. ¡°Oh, you woke up early Save, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, Renail. So you¡¯vee.¡± As Save swung the halberd with all his might, Renail had appeared from the backyard. It seemed like Renail, who preferred realbat over training, got stimted by Save, who always tried his best, and pointing out the fact that her rtionship with him was gradually getting more intimate, she was increasing her training period to have more time spent with him. Those two already had the best talents in the original work, so their growth was already beyond understanding. He was growing at a tremendous speed, faster than anyone who learned the basic training from Evan. Considering their age, such insane speed was all the more unbelievable. ¡°Argh, you¡¯re drenched in sweat again. I¡¯ll wipe it off.¡± ¡°No, wait, I¡¯ll wash after the training, so¡­¡± ¡°You will be swinging for a while now. You might catch a cold.¡± ¡°What cold¡­? Argh.¡± ¡°Quit making such weird noises.¡± Renail brought a towel wet with lukewarm water and wiped Save¡¯s face, neck, and back. Although she wasn¡¯t all that good with water attribute magic, it was still easy to remove the towel¡¯s sweat when one of the basic housing magic, Clean, was used. ¡°You reek of sweat.¡± ¡°I told you not toe close.¡± ¡°But the smell, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Aside from the time that Save talked about Evan, he was just a regr guy. There were also times that he was also very courageous and thoughtful (since he had the status window exining everything), but aside from those, he was just an innocent young fellow who was shy when approached by a girl. ¡°¡­Renail?¡± ¡°Sta¡­stay still.¡± Their faces were only an inch away as she was wiping sweat from Save¡¯s brow. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Supposedly, all plots were done on an impulse. Those two realized such a moment really arrived. Time was now pointing to the early morning in the backyard of the house which their party had rented. Nobody was there except for them. Their breathing rhythm somehow merged into one. In Save¡¯s eyes, all he could see were Renail¡¯s lone eyshes¡­ ¡°Guys?¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Renail pushed Save away as she was startled by Louise¡¯s voice from behind. Of course, Save couldn¡¯t be pushed away by the weak sorceress, but he reread the mood this time and quietly Moved back. Louise, who entered the backyard without making a noise, was staring at them. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Something would¡¯ve happened, but you came back!¡± Renail¡¯s face reddened as she shouted her pleas, and even Save looked shaken up. Louise knew what these two were up to, but she still pretended as if she knew nothing, then continued, saying that it was all right. ¡°Today, we will get a request from outside. It¡¯s your first time going out of Sherden, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°A request from outside¡­? I¡¯ll prepare myself.¡± Save had a stern expression once he heard the word ¡®request¡¯ as if he had forgotten what happened between him and Renail. If this were the path led by him, he would stand firm and fight, no matter what stood on that path. Louise sighed as she looked at the dashing look from Save. She couldn¡¯t help but be scared by the fanatic chemistry Save and Enoch would have. * * * The meeting with the requestor took ce in a pub. The scenario maker, Evan, strongly suggested that the arrangement must happen inside the pub. ¡°So¡­it¡¯s this dungeon. This is where the undead rarelyes out. The undead aren¡¯t popr monsters, but as the Merdin dungeon got sealed, the undead-exclusive drop items are something that can¡¯t be ignored.¡± An elite guild member who took charge of talking to the Phoenix guild members came with the request. As he participated in this scenario, he was promised a good return from the inside. Indeed, these things were good for everyone. ¡°Those are for us? Are we capable of it?¡± ¡°Who else can be trusted if it weren¡¯t for you guys, who cleared the 20th floor of the dungeon in the shortest possible time after dungeon exploration began?¡± Louise¡¯s party had indeed be a small center of attention in Sherden as they recently cleared the 20th floor from the 11th in a swift amount of time. Of course, it was Mirole who actually cleared the dungeon in the shortest possible time, but nobody knew her record, so they got the official credit for being the fastest. ¡°However, there¡¯s one problem, and that¡¯s the enemies being undead.¡± ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Louise acted depressed for no reason and replied. Now, she was all worked up for a performance. ¡°We don¡¯t have a priest.¡± ¡°But we might work things out with our own power.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t lean on such uncertainty.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? If you ept the request, we¡¯ll definitely prepare everything we can. It¡¯s also possible to bring a pack load of holy water if you cooperate with the Temple¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop it right there.¡± A guy came out at that very moment, and he was god¡¯s man: Priest Enoch! ¡°Hey, you guys, I heard that you need a priest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something an outsider can¡¯t butt into. I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Priest, you need to leave.¡± If the matters couldn¡¯t be discussed with an outsider, they could¡¯ve started the talk through the guild from the start, but there was nobody who could possibly point that out. ¡°I swear on the nameless god. I just wanted, out of all sincerity, to help those who are in trouble. Besides, it¡¯s better if I could be handsomely rewarded, too.¡± ¡°Well¡­a nameless god, I¡¯ve heard a bunch about it. The saying goes that the believers always keep their promises with requests they agreed upon after receiving the money¡­¡± He seemed to be struggling as he said this. For the record, the dialogue of the guild member a moment ago wasn¡¯t scripted. Actually, the Priest of the nameless god Enoch was quite a famous person within the Silk Line. A person who ims to be a priest but doesn¡¯t know the name of the god he serves, yet his holy power was tremendous, and he was very fond of money. He was known as an erratic, wandering priest. But his virtue, which a priest must have, was excellent, and his reputation supported him as a trustworthy person. It was for that reason that amongst numerous talents, Evan specifically recruited him. ¡°How is it? Why don¡¯t you try recruiting this priest since I believe you won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°What? But how could you recruit someone you just met.¡± ¡°Renail, but this person¡­¡± ¡°So be it.¡± As Louise tried to get Enoch involved with the pre-staged lines against Renail¡¯s obvious refutation, Save spoke ahead of him in determination. ¡°He can be trusted. I can feel his intentions.¡± ¡°Ah, huh?¡± Save¡¯s eyes, the type that could see through all, were now staring at Enoch. Now, his ability increased to the point that he could roughly know how many people Enoch had met and how. ¡°If Save says so, it must be.¡± ¡°Uhm, huh?¡± The situation had gotten sorted out swiftly. Even Enoch, who was trying to appeal his harmlessness and trustworthiness alongside Louise¡¯s lines, felt dumbfounded about the fact that Save had just analyzed him! Save reached out his hand to Enoch and showed him a rare smile. ¡°Wee. He led us to a new rtionship.¡± ¡°Hr¡­? Argh, are you, perhaps, a believer?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly be certain that I¡¯m following His will, but¡­yes, I have a solid faith.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Enoch looked impressed. As Louise gave him a cold frown, thinking that everything was going ording to her n, Enoch asked Save a question. ¡°And His name is?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly mention His name.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, is He the nameless One?!¡± ¡°No, He certainly has a name.¡± Save replied as he tilted his head. Enoch started questioning him as he frowned a little at that point. ¡°Then say it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly say it.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s none! In our doctrine, we regard it as nameless! You are believing in the same deity as I am as well!¡± ¡°No, He certainly has a name!¡± Louise thought that the doctrine of the nameless god was quite profound, but having these two together felt like being inside crumbling ruins. ¡°You are following the wrong doctrine! He never shows his presence! As He doesn¡¯t exist in form, He proves His existence, and that¡¯s His will!¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s nothing in the end? It seems that Mr. Enoch is following a very strange god. The one I believe in truly exists, and He leads me with all possible methods whenever I¡¯m lost. Perhaps it was His will to meet you and convert your foolishness to a righteous path.¡± ¡°What, you brat, I will convert you right now in the name of the nameless god! You don¡¯t even know whether you are following His will, and that¡¯s absurd!¡± ¡°Yours doesn¡¯t have a name, so what do you know!?¡± ¡°Wait for a second, if you guys are nning to start a religious war, then please do that outside, would you?¡± However, Enoch ended up joining the party. In his position, he had already received the reward from Evan so that he couldn¡¯t back down, and Save couldn¡¯t possibly abandon someone with whom Evan arranged a meeting. * * * At the moment, Evan was meeting with Mirole and was talking about stories from the Eternal cier. ¡°It said the word Zero.¡± ¡°Yes. So I was wondering if you would know something¡­Mirole?¡± ¡°Ha¡­hahaha.¡± It couldn¡¯t possibly be stories about Yo-Ma Great War Zero, so he just said the fact in all sincerity since he couldn¡¯t help but think about what the Spirit Lord had said¡­surprisingly, Mirole burst out inughter as soon as she heard it. ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Mi-Mirole? What¡¯s happening? Did you get cursed or something?¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s nothing but pfft¡­¡± Miroleughed even more as she saw how Evan seriously looked like he was worried about her. She pleasantly thought that it was about time. ¡°If you know anything, then please tell me about it.¡± ¡°Of course I should. Zero is like¡­a kind of symbolism.¡± ¡°Symbolism?¡± ¡°Yes. It is a symbol of absolute power. An existence that made all creatures of that period fall into fear, and yet a word that¡¯s used to call it¡­zero means nothing, right? That thing feared upon everyone at that period seemed like it didn¡¯t exist, but it surely did exist¡­that was Zero.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­am I too stupid to understand? Denial and affirmation are present at the same time, right?¡± How great would it have been if she were able to tell everything to Evan honestly? However, she couldn¡¯t do that. ¡®He doesn¡¯t know so far.¡¯ ¡°I think it just means a supernatural phenomenon that can¡¯t be believed in. You can think of it as an exmation.¡± ¡°Like how we look for gods in unbelievable situations, is it?¡± ¡°Yes. Perhaps the enemy ended up calling Zero, the non-existing god at the overwhelming dignity from you, Evan.¡± Zero, meaning void. Although it had a name, nothing was left, therefore making it a nameless god. That was the absolute symbol that had gone on in the new generation. ¡°But saying my power is unbelievable is just¡­no, but I believe I did be stronger these days¡­¡± ¡°Haha.¡± As if the exnation was somewhat eptable, Evanined as he was touching the heart of the Spirit Lord. Mirole looked at Evan and chuckled. The time of Zero was fast approaching. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 The Growth of Must Save (3) Although Save was discontent with Enoch¡¯s beliefs, he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that the priest was talented. On the 1st floor of the new undead dungeon that appeared near Sherden territory, as Enoch came forth and bombarded the ce with his holy magic, all the undead perished, so the rest of the members had nothing to do. ¡°Repeat it as you look at this brilliant holy power. You certainly believe in the same One as I do!¡± ¡°No matter how many times you say it, my faith won¡¯t change. He leads me, and He surely exists.¡± ¡°Good, then why don¡¯t you try the next floor then?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Save did as he was told. His halberd, shining with purple mana, chopped the freshly dead bodies into pieces as they rose. Although he didn¡¯t have holy water cast onto his weapon, the undead couldn¡¯t resurrect and ended up turning dead. Putting aside the fact that his ability wasn¡¯t of an adventurer that just cleared the 20th floor, it was never a normal situation wherein someone kills the undead with just a weapon imbued purely with magic. ¡°Look, you are the holy knight that follows His path!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not! And if that¡¯s true, then your doctrine is wrong, Mr. Enoch! The One I believe in never hides Himself!¡± Both of them diligently cleared the dungeon as they were quarreling. However, it seemed that those two had chemistry in terms of battle, and that was because they shared something simr between them. As they carried out smooth jointbat without training for cooperation, Renail spoke quietly as she looked at them from a distance, arguing on whose faith was wrong. ¡°Why in the world are those two fighting, Eonni?¡± ¡°Well, you know a doctrine can be viewed inpletely different positions, depending on the interpretation. And so, even if the target of belief is the same, the methods of belief can differ. I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s important to those two.¡± ¡°I guess so. I think that someday there would be a need for that guy to meet Mr. Evan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Come to think about it; Renail also was part of that group. Louise sighed heavily and stepped back from her. Actually, that wasn¡¯t the issue for today. That went the same for hunting the undead. ¡®What matters is that we will soon be fighting directly against the dark magicians here.¡¯ That was true. The highlight of today was to invite Enoch and to start the conflict with the real viins. This scenario¡¯s key viins were the corrupted alchemists who held grudges against the Brotherhood Pharmacy since it sold high-quality potions for low prices. This, in turn, led to other alchemists not being able to do their own business! They were the people who didn¡¯t think of making a better-quality potion with better ingredients, iming that the Brotherhood Pharmacy was depreciating alchemy¡¯s value. Amongst them were those who tried indiscriminate terrorism, but they were no longer in this world. As the alchemists realized they couldn¡¯t directly destroy the Brotherhood Pharmacy and gave up on the use of force, they started looking for different measures, and they ended up facing a dramatic encounter with the viins under Miriam, whose schemes centered on getting rid of Evan! ¡®The problem is that, on the surface, it seems like the small- and medium-sized shops that the conglomerate harasses are cooperating¡­¡¯ In addition to this, the real problem was that those people who imed themselves as the small- and medium-sized shops weremitting acts of terrorism that toyed with the lives of people. It was surprising that Evan was controlling their moves as if he were reading their minds. No, in that sense, weren¡¯t they the same¡­? ¡°Eonni, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Huh? Nothing.¡± Louise smiled bitterly as she watched Save showing a great ability that couldn¡¯t be seen from a newbie adventurer as he swung his halberd. Enoch, who Save was constantly taunting, had begun rampaging beyond what was agreed upon. ¡°Our members are just too strong.¡± ¡°Well. En¡­Mr. Enoch looks fine. He¡¯s a senior, so he looks calmer than Save¡­hmm¡­¡± Renail trailed off as she tried to make Enoch, who was going as wild as Save, look good. Louise simply sneered. ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°No, never! I just wanted to know what you think!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in Save, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Huh!? No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­!¡± Renail¡¯s intention had been caught on the spot, and her face reddened as she started making excuses, but Louise didn¡¯t listen. ¡®I haven¡¯t even held hands with the Master, and how dare you try to experience it before me.¡¯ She was fed up with Serena roaming around like a fully bloomed flower as she was able to be engaged to Evan officially, and now she had to see a couple getting all lovey-dovey in this party. It was uneptable. Until the day the Demon King was defeated, these party members must be single, at all costs! * * * Aside from ck magic, the undead drops were mostly used for alchemy reagents that, in turn, brought negative effects and for certain magic that required unusual conditions. The corrupted alchemists (Evan pushed ahead with this term since it felt more like an NPC this way) were nning on a bold move that involved mixing the drops of undead into the merchandises from the Brotherhood Pharmacy that were distributed in the market in order to bring out fatal side effects which would then lead to a drop in the pharmacy¡¯s reputation. If they were able to prate their defenses and sabotage the Brotherhood Pharmacy¡¯s merchandise, the results would be devastating. At least the n looked perfect for them. ¡°Wait a second.¡± It was Save who had stopped the members. ¡°I can sense a rotten smell.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re in the undead dungeon.¡± ¡°No, I mean the rotten smell of a living human being.¡± ¡°You know you are frightening whenever you say such words, right?¡± In the previous requests, there had been several times when foul people showed up right after Save said something like that. Of course, they were all by the scenarios with which Evan nned on. Most of them ended up with light encounters, buttely, the situation ended with several people being killed through fierce battles. The sh between two forces gradually came to light, and Save¡¯s party was slowly getting involved in such a colossal scenario! ¡°Huh, why is everyone getting ready for a battle?¡± ¡°You should too, Mr. Enoch.¡± ¡°Do you have the ability to foresee the future or something?¡± ¡°No. I just read the mood, that¡¯s all.¡± The next moment, something flew over from the dark. Renail blocked it by quickly summoning an earth wall. It was overall a great decision, as the earth wall promptly melted as the sound of a ss breaking filled the air. ¡°Alchemy reagent!¡± ¡°To have analyzed it, you guys have sharp eyes. If you guys didn¡¯t know, we would have just left the ce quietly.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. These bastards were named by the superiors.¡± Two men then showed themselves from the dark. They were wearing pitch-ck robes and several potion belts that were the unique weaponry for alchemists. They were holding several potions in both hands, and by the looks of the aura swirling within, they seemed to bebat reagents. ¡°So, it was true that there are guys with sharp eyes here. How on earth did they know about this ce?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. We just need to kill them all.¡± ¡°Whew.¡± Save hefted his halberd as he took his pose. Enoch also prepared holy magic with a disgusted expression on his face. ¡°We can¡¯t treat those who try to kill humans as human beings. In the name of the nameless god, I will recycle you bastards.¡± ¡°Nameless god? Stop with the jokes, like how on earth has that person entered this low-ss dungeon¡­!?¡± ¡°Argh!¡± It was Louise who hit first! It was a direct shield charge that struck the alchemist on the left like lightning. ¡°Not even clo¡­argh!¡± The alchemist tried to throw all the potions he held, but it seemed as if something made him trip over, which stopped him from evading the shield. ¡°You, what are you¡­ack!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± When the alchemist was about to shout something with both of his eyes wide open, Louise¡¯s shield struck him first, and the short sword that was hidden behind it stabbed him mercilessly. It was, overall, a clean strike. ¡°You bitch!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The alchemist who had just lost hispanion in that split second enchanted a shield wall and spread the reagent everywhere as he stepped back. At the same time, Enoch¡¯s holy magic and Renail¡¯s earth magic activated to protect Louise and the party. ¡°Save!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Save sprung back with a kick, making use of the opening the party members had created for him. He leaped high and fell in an arch, striking the alchemist¡¯s shield wall with his halberd. ¡°What an idiot, don¡¯t you dare think my shield wall will break with that weak attack¡­!¡± Only if he didn¡¯t utter such unlucky spells, it might have held a little bit longer. ¡°Strike of Faith!¡± ¡°Argggggh!¡± The purple strike that strengthened exponentially as Save¡¯s faith increased didn¡¯t only cut the shield wall into half but also sliced the alchemist into two. Save, who promptlynded on the ground, pulled out his halberd with a serious expression as he scattered the blood to the ground. ¡°There still isn¡¯t a room for a conversation.¡± ¡°Hmm, but I think we were the ones to strike first¡­¡± Renail¡¯s cautiousment was ignored. Well, it didn¡¯t matter since they all had the intent to kill each other. At that moment, Save fixed his pose and held his halberd high, even after the battle ended with the two alchemists. ¡°Show yourself.¡± ¡°¡­Whew.¡± A shadow slowly walked forth from the dense darkness, entirely in a different direction from where the alchemists appeared. Save hesitated for a moment as he held his halberd while staring at it. Jhin, a member of Astray¡¯s Junior group, nced at the members and sneered. ¡°I heard something was bothering our n. Is this it?¡± He indeed had a superb acting ability, as expected from the original viin (as far as Yo-Ma Great War 4 was concerned)! Furthermore, Jhin¡¯s ability was exceptional even among the Junior groups, so everyone in the party (including Enoch) stood still while looking at him as they were intimidated by his blunt force. ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°No more words are needed.¡± Jhin¡¯s cold voice interrupted Save as he was barely able to open his mouth. ¡°If there¡¯s something you wish to know, then simply follow me till the end.¡± ¡°But you¡­!¡± However, Jhin didn¡¯t give Save any chance to speak and promptly hid. Nobody knew how he even erased the traces of the alchemists. It was a fitting entrance and an exit of a strong officer who worked in the dark force. ¡®He surely was someone that serves Him¡­!¡¯ In addition to this, his appearance left Save with a big shock in a different way than Evan or Louise intended. Did Save mistake him for someone else? No, that couldn¡¯t be. He was still one of Evan¡¯s followers. Then, there was only one answer. ¡°Everyone is following what He wills.¡± ¡°Huh¡­Save?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right, Ms. Louise.¡± Save replied to Louise in a calm voice as she called for him. If it was a certain sense of duty shown from him until just a few moments ago, he now looked like a high monk that reached his Nirvana. Louise wasn¡¯t able to hide her nervousness, thinking that he could see through the scheme. Save smiled as if he understood her intentions. ¡°Please lead us from now on, Ms. Louise. I still have a lot to learn.¡± ¡°Yes, uh, uh¡­¡± ¡°¡­Is this party always like this,dy?¡± ¡°Hmm, roughly yes.¡± Enoch wasn¡¯t able to understand in the first ce how the party went on, but he made a promise to perform as much as he was paid for. And it seemed that the party finally got involved in the scenario. However¡­there still was a new encounter to face. And by encounter, there were two of them. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Growth of Must-Save (4) ¡°So, I found the alchemists in that area¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, wait a minute. This goes above my authority. Follow me, and I will lead you to my superior.¡± And that¡¯s what the guild member of the Phoenix guild said as Louise¡¯s party returned from the dungeon and made a report; then, surprisingly, the party was guided to the highest floor of the guild house. And there she was. The ice witch and one of the strongest beings in the dungeon city of Sherden: Eloa Von Serpe! ¡°It¡¯s the guild master, Eloa Von Serpe.¡± ¡°He-he-hello¡­!¡± Unexpectedly encountering the powerful figure, Renail replied with a quivering voice even though she wasn¡¯t pointed out by her; then, she bowed her head. Eloa smiled lightly and offered them to sit. ¡°I heard that you brought important information. Have a seat.¡± ¡°Then excuse us¡­¡± Such dignity and a remarkable aura befitted someone at the peak of the dungeon city, and the cold yet noble beauty added to that image. Of course, she was famous for her proud nature, and her posture was severe. Evan had requested her to leave a strong image on Louise¡¯s party. ¡°Could you tell me once more about what happened in the dungeon?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Even Louise, who realized Eloa¡¯s role, tensed up a bit as she started to talk. They encountered two alchemists in the undead dungeon who attacked the party, and when they were defeated, an unidentified man appeared and retrieved their bodies¡­the summary sounded simple, but Eloa maintained a serious look while she was listening to the story. ¡°As expected. I am now confident with that. The fact that cancer is growing in Sherden¡­¡± ¡°Cancer?¡± ¡°The reason why we requested your party to explore the undead dungeon was that we wanted to check if anything strange is happening inside that dungeon. Recently in the vicinity of Sherden¡­there has been a spotting of an unusuallyrge number of undead.¡± ¡°The undead¡­?¡± As Louise filled in the conversation, Eloa went with the flow and nodded her head in a serious way. ¡°Are you aware of the corrupted zone? It¡¯s magic that keeps on creating the undead within a specific field. Precisely it¡¯s a technique created through thebination of magic and alchemy¡­it was considered to be lost at one time.¡± But discoveries had been made recently outside the city that someone tried to recreate. With the Phoenix Guild in the key role,rge guilds felt suspicious. They secretly reported it to the Knight-Commander of Astray, Evan D. Sherden, intending to reveal the dark forces within Sherden through their active searches. ¡°I didn¡¯t know such things were happening in this city¡­¡± ¡°So, it was the ck magic. Disgusting bastards, the nameless god will never forgive them.¡± ¡°I am sincerely sorry your party had to get involved in this mess.¡± ¡°No.¡± Louise stopped at Eloa at the agreed timing. ¡°They were after us anyways. There were numerous times that we¡¯ve encountered them identally even before¡­so; there¡¯s no need for you to apologize. But if possible, we¡¯d like to acquire detailed information.¡± ¡°Information. Can I take that as your party¡¯s intention to stand against them officially?¡± Louise exchanged nces with each of her party members as she heard Eloa¡¯s question. Enoch, who was brimming with faith as the priest of the party, nodded like there was nothing to ask¡ªas if he officially joined the party¡ªwhile Renail held onto Save¡¯s sleeve with a slightly worried expression, and Save held Renail¡¯s hand slightly before answering in a firm voice. ¡°All things will go as He nned. We just follow it.¡± ¡°Yes, our party made a decision.¡± ¡°Good; if everyone is willing, then I will provide myplete support. But before we do so, I must introduce you to a few people.¡± ¡°People?¡± ¡°They have Master Evan¡¯s support, and I believe it¡¯s better you work alongside them.¡± Eloa signaled by pping her hands; the back door opened wide, and two girls came out. Evan chuckled as he observed through the orb. It¡¯s because they were also knights of Astray under Evan, just like the man they had encountered a while ago! ¡°Huhuhu, it must have been troublesomeing all the way here! From now on, the Holy Knight of the Vassal God, Lan, will aid you guys!¡± ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s not our line.¡± ¡°Argh¡­these children will work with you guys from now on. They are very young, so ignore their unintelligible mumbo-jumbo. Their skills are unparalleled so that you can trust them inbat.¡± ¡°Uh, hmm¡­¡± Although they talked foolishly, their skills were certain. Taken care of by Evan at a very young age to get the elite course education, they were the young heroes who became the holy knight and the priest of the Vassal God as they seeded Aria¡¯s path, one of the many heroes who saved the continent in the past! They were Lin and Lan of Astray¡¯s junior group. ¡°So, these kids can wield the power of the Vassal God? I¡¯ve seen too many imposters who pretend to be priests of the Vassal God, so I can¡¯t trust them.¡± Everyone who remembers those that saved the continent a few decades ago has high regard for the priest of the Vassal God. Even other priests held the priests of the Vassal God in high esteem at the same time theypeted with them. And this was the same for Enoch, a priest of the nameless god. The joining of the child priests of the Vassal God wasn¡¯t pleasant for one who promised to spread the fame of the nameless god by taking part in this party. ¡°Old man, are you also a priest?¡± ¡°O-o-o-old man!¡± ¡°Hey, Lan! You¡¯re not supposed to call old people old in their presence!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Despite Enoch being in his twenties, his beard became bushy if he forgot to shave even for a day, unlike Raihan, who has a smooth babyface, if he shaved just once a week! Lin cast holy magic on Enoch as he became confused by the harmless attacks from Lan. ¡°Are you all right, old man?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine¡­this surely is the holy power of the Vassal God.¡± Although Lin was also calling him an old man despite her stopping Lan from saying it, Enoch decided not to worry about it. ¡°Everyone, just trust us and follow us from now on!¡± ¡°We will defeat all those ck magicians!¡± Although some damages were done during the recruiting process, all things went smoothly. As Lin and Lan were epted into the party despite their unnatural and vague dialogues, the party was nowposed of six members. And among the six, two were pure priests, and one was a holy knight, meaning a monstrous party had been formed. ¡°If we were to train on teamwork like this, we would make for the best undead response team.¡± ¡°Anyway, I know that you guys have only cleared up to the 20th floor¡­I¡¯d like to send you to the dungeon right away, but there are a bunch of things to be done outside.¡± ¡°Just leave them to us.¡± It was to buy some time in order to train Lucid and let him join, but Save, who knew nothing about it, replied in a firm voice. He was considering that this entire matter was a test given by Evan, knowing that Lin and Lan had the same affiliation as Jhin. ¡®He probably wants me to lead this case. The disciple who pretends to be evil and the ones who came to help me are all guiding me to His will¡­no matter what ending it may give me, I will achieve what He wants.¡¯ The schemer behind the act, the one that didn¡¯t see through the entire plot and got involved hopelessly, and the one who willingly wanted to y with the flow despite the fact that he knew the act is in ce; the scenario of Sherden was graduallying to a chaotic conclusion. ¡°Great, I¡¯m going to brag to that idiot Jhin!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to go there now!¡± * * * Meanwhile, Shine was teaching the new student the skills that all thieves must learn. Not all skills could be taught in a short span of time, so there was no choice but to focus on a disguise and searching. ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll start searching from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± The best method to improve the thief¡¯s skill was hide-and-seek. It was now Shine¡¯s turn to find Lucid, but he had already faced hardships. Surely, he could hear him, but there was no way of knowing the location of the voice. ¡®What kind of monster did Master bring¡­?¡¯ Shine thought Lucid would find the basic training difficult at his age, and that was a serious misjudgment. Although he didn¡¯t receive proper training as a thief, Lucid was a rare expert of disguise as he constantly developed his unique skills. Moreover, as he followed Evan, he was able to face his unique skills, and thanks to the effect of his job as the ¡®guide,¡¯ his growth amplified, which led to his hiding skills making progress every moment. ¡®But I can¡¯t yield just because I can¡¯t find him already¡­! Hey, cooperate with me.¡¯ [Really, Shine can¡¯t go on without me.] In the end, Shine released the seal of his ability. All things had shadows, and he was able to trace them with the help from Ghost Lady Christina. Christina could activate her ability through the ghost bracelet whenever she wanted to without manifesting her corporeal form, so one could say it was Shine¡¯s ability. If that weren¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the strange ss called ¡®Companion of the Shadow¡¯ as his secondary. ¡®I¡¯ll be questioned to death if Asha finds out, so I will never mention the job¡¯s name¡­¡¯ Shine was able to find Lucid. As Shine stepped on his slightly protruded shadow and started a conversation, Lucid startled. ¡°I didn¡¯t even see you moving.¡± ¡°Disguise isn¡¯t all about hiding. Deceiving a person to think that he is being watched while achieving the goal by moving unnoticed, that level is what all thieves must reach.¡± ¡°Deceiving another to feel that he is being watched¡­I¡¯ll keep that in mind, teacher!¡± Shine just chattered whatever he could, but Lucid¡¯s eyes were glowing as if he were deeply impressed. Shine blustered more as he was a bit excited. ¡°And the way you hid your shadow was immature. Try to think about what a true disguise is.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± [You barely found him with my help¡­what if he is able to hide in the shadowspletely?] ¡®Then there¡¯s nothing to teach him.¡¯ It was the right answer. A person who couldn¡¯t be found by Shine and Christina didn¡¯t need lessons. And since being caught up in just one week from teaching was too hurtful to his pride, Shine decided to stop the disguise training for now and move onto the next level. ¡°We shall train with weaponry.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done my best for the basics!¡± It would¡¯ve been better if Lucid knew how to wield dual-daggers like Shine, but it seemed that his weaponry was slightly in limbo as he was called the Silent Fake Knight in games. His aptitude was a short sword, precisely a bollock dagger. It had a wide grip with a long but thin de. It was a weapon that resembled an ice pick that focused on killing the enemies by stabbing. Since slicing wasn¡¯t an option, only stabbing and cutting were two forms of an attack. ¡°The Heavenly Destruction Stance taught by the Commander was also fun!¡± ¡°Oh, the Heavenly Destruction Stance. Can you show me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Heavenly Destruction Stance of a dagger gave the most skill experience among all basicbat stances specialized for certain weapons like the Hive Demolition of the dual dagger. Like the Hive Demolition, canceling training was possible, and, of course, the sky and the ground didn¡¯t get destroyed. ¡°Haaaaah, argh!¡± Seven consecutive thrusts to the front at first, but this thrusting stance can be canceled with a flick of a finger. It¡¯s a technique where, after a total of seven flicks were done, the user leaps and uses a reverse grip in order to stab it into the enemy¡¯s head with all his might, but somehow striking the dagger from below while bending the knees was also considered to be the right movement. Perhaps there were some useless movements that were supposed to be added to the Heavenly Destruction Stance but excluding them at thest phase might have led to the subtle form, and since canceling existed here as well, the movement waspleted by holding the dagger tight then flicking the pinkie once while bending the knee a bit. ¡°It¡¯s aplicated movepared to the Hive Demolition. And it bes harder as the cancel moves get added multiple times in between¡­¡± ¡°But once you get used to it, it¡¯s way easier than thepleted move!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because the canceling is simple.¡± ¡°And it gradually bes easier to wield a dagger, so it¡¯s fun too!¡± [What a stupid yet optimistic view¡­] Lucid was already ecstatic because people recognized and talked to him. If Shine were to read his innermost feelings, he might have shed a tear. ¡°I want to be stronger fast and make new friends!¡± ¡°Yes, and to do so, let¡¯s seed in freely controlling the unique skill.¡± Like everyone else who was involved with Evan¡ªsomeone who showed exceptional growth this time¡ªa boy who could be thest member of the sub-party was progressing swiftly. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Resolution of Evan D. Sherden (1) Winter came in full bloom as a cold howling wind was blowing in Sherden. Although there was nobody who could challenge Evan head-on, the ck magicians who conspired with the city authorities in secrecy had gradually increased their forces and were bringing in all evils of the world into Sherden. Although they couldn¡¯t even touch Evan, they dared to think they could use the Demon King to bring Sherden to destruction. And even the Demon tribes who waited to watch the situation for several months finally bore conviction that it wasn¡¯t a trap and started their march to Sherden; so, the stage finally entered the final development. ¡°Whew¡­this year seems to be long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve done so much, Master.¡± As Evan grumbled while he was changing his attire in the morning, Belois spoke while tidying up his cor. She teased Evan for being a workaholic. ¡°Sneaky.¡± ¡°Kyaaa.¡± As Evan pulled her by the waist, Belois was naturally drawn into his arms. And as she wrapped both her arms around his waist, she drew herself closer to him. Evan was thinking of kissing her on the nose, but the mood suddenly rose to a different level. ¡°Are you trying to punish me?¡± ¡°Looks like you want me to give you one, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s still time before breakfast. So¡­¡± She gave Evan¡¯s neck a light kiss then slightly reached her hand out behind. The opened door closed. ¡°Master, now¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± And as their lips crossed, the door opened all of a sudden. It was Serena who stood there. ¡°Both of you, stop it right there.¡± ¡°Princess¡­?¡± Belois was in serious doubt. How in the world was she able to open the magically sealed door? But Serenaughed in triumph as she lifted the baby dragon in her arms. ¡°With Gnar¡¯s magic and minebined, Belois¡¯ magic wall can be undone in a second.¡± [Kyuuuuu!] ¡°Thank you for your answer. I didn¡¯t expect the growth of the dragon to be that fast¡­perhaps I need to create a new seal.¡± Serena shook her finger left and right then spoke to Belois, who was a bit displeased because her time with Evan was interrupted. ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your birthday, Princess.¡± It was February. Arisha¡¯s birthday was in January while Evan¡¯s was in March, and it was rather strange that Serena¡¯s birthday was in February, but all three were different years. The important thing was that as Serena celebrated her birthday, and until Evan¡¯s birthday came around, their ages were the same for that short period. In those times, Serena started acting childishly and vied for Evan¡¯s attention. ¡°No, that¡¯s important, but I¡¯m not talking about that now!¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re talking about our engagement, right?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± When Evan gave the correct answer, Serena¡¯s face brightened up. That¡¯s right. Today¡¯s the day when Serena and Evan¡¯s age be the same¡­the day she became an adult. As Evan previously had his engagement ceremony with Arisha during his 19th birthday, he was supposed to celebrate his engagement with Serena today when she became an adult. ¡°Today, you win, Princess.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± On the other hand, Belois distanced herself a little from Evan as she clicked her tongue. The mood was long gone, and even if it weren¡¯t, there was no way Evan would voluntarily embrace Belois as he recalled his engagement with Serena. ¡°Belois, I know you did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Yes, my princess. I thought that it would be rather exciting to have Master Evan fill his memory with me on the day of his engagement with another woman.¡± Belois was acting purely evil. Some would call it selfish. Of course, Evan treated it as cute childishness, but Serena jumped in between Evan and Belois with fire zing in her eyes. ¡°Belois, you are not allowed to be near Evan Oppa today.¡± ¡°That makes me want to cling even more to Master.¡± Belois showed a rather sensitive reaction towards an official event like the engagement when she was usually generous and understanding. Serena heightened her attitude more towards Belois¡¯ words, but Evan understood Belois. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense, Lua.¡± Evan, who knew how to soothe Belois, asked to be excused by Serena, then softly embraced Belois. ¡°Although we can¡¯t have an engagement ceremony, we will have a grand wedding.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s your word, Master, I surely will believe it.¡± ¡°Yes, I mean it. After I defeat the Demon King¡­no, when this scenario sessfullyes to an end, let¡¯s have a grand wedding. You all¡­¡± As he wanted to do something in the situation where the Demon King was surely defeated with no further troubles toe, he couldn¡¯t be confident with the timeframe since he couldn¡¯t undo the seal of Merdin as of the moment. But with the scenario making all the viins gather around Sherden, one should wait for thest scene toe. The calction pointed to a maximum of one year before everything was solved¡­so, the calction was done, but wait, that meant¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be married within a year, right?¡± ¡°No, wait, that would be too soon.¡± ¡°I kept it in my memory.¡± ¡°So did I.¡± ¡°Wait for a second, well that¡¯s too soon¡­¡± Evan tried to cope with his mistake in a hurry, but it was no use. ¡°I even recorded it with magic.¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Belois already finished recording Evan¡¯s words with her magic. And she copied it to a crystal ball, which she gave to Serena, then she copied it to another crystal ball while stepping back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave, Master.¡± ¡°Are you going to give that to Arisha?¡± ¡°Yes. Mydy will be happy.¡± ¡°Well, you guyse together too well for this kind of moment!¡± There was no point of return if even Arisha knew about it. But as Serena didn¡¯t let go of embracing Evan while Belois left the room as if nothing happened between them, Evan lost hisst chance of stopping her. ¡°You guys are wicked¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a punishment for speaking of marrying another woman on our engagement day, Oppa.¡± ¡°But you seemed to like it too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you also meant marrying me, so that¡¯s that! Ah, you need to prepare for the weddings separately since I want a sincere wedding proposal.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± [Kyuuuuu] Gnar cried quietly while staring at Evan, who thought of giving up onpletely understanding thesedies. Being sulky, he gave a light blow to Gnar with his fist. Then, he had to make efforts in consoling the crying baby dragon. * * * The engagement between Evan and Serena went on on a grand scale. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation of Sherden would feel safe from Evan boasting his authority, and those who knew that an evil seed was growing in Sherden would sneer at him, thinking of him as a fool who knew nothing and enjoyed the romance. Those two reactions weren¡¯t something Evan wished for. ¡°Shall we dance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two lovers performed light steps on the stage with happy expressions as if it was the happiest moment of their lives. Along with the cheerful music yed by the bards, the guests kept the beat with their ps. And Arisha, Evan¡¯s first fianc¨¦e, pretended to look at those two with a subtle smile in a ce where everyone could see her dismiss any rumors. She was having heartburn, but she couldn¡¯t show it in public. ¡®If rumors about me having hostility towards Evan spread far enough to reach Mother Miriam, I might have to take part in their scheme.¡¯ The dungeon city could be seen to be divided into the Anti-Evan faction that wanted to get rid of him (and their leaders were people Evan positioned) and the Pro-Evan faction, and if ever Arisha, the representative of the Pro-Evan faction, showed the slightest indication that she had turned, the Anti-Evan faction would go nuts and approach her! That would be a big pain. She didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to be part of it. And what¡¯s more was that Evan had predicted a future where she fell in love with another man and ended up betraying him (based on her spections), so she didn¡¯t want to act strangely and make him uneasy. ¡®But Evan being all fidgety was quite cute¡­that face, just like that. Ha, hihi.¡¯ She thought of her rtionship with Evan as a one-sided rtionship until then. After that day, she came to realize that Evan deeply cared for her and also was possessive enough not to have another man take her away. Perhaps it was because of that realization that she was able to lean on him more naturally¡­ By recalling what happened that evening, a twisted smile arose on her face. ¡°Argh, what¡¯s with that face? Like you¡¯re amusing yourself while giving away your man to another woman.¡± ¡°Huh, brother?¡± ¡°Arisha, you better treat your biological brother with some respect.¡± Crowe Von Peti, the Grand Prince of Peti, next in line to be Count. He was so busy with the trident training that he couldn¡¯t even participate in his younger sister¡¯s engagement ceremony. Ironically, he participated in today¡¯s event on behalf of his father, Count Peti. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sherden is in an uneasy state. And I¡¯ve been told by my father to observe and offer aid to Sherden if necessary¡­did you just sneer at me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m impressed by my father. He¡¯s showing concern for Sherden.¡± But it was a perfect failure to have sent him as a back-up. Crowe was not cunning enough for the responsibility. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just enjoy the banquet, then leave, brother.¡± ¡°I heard it was really serious. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s serious, but how long do you intend to bber on about it loudly?¡± It was just for a short moment, but Arisha squinted her eyes. As Crowe realized his slip of the tongue, he shut his mouth. Arisha clicked her tongue and waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s why you should just enjoy the festivities and leave. There¡¯s no need to crack things open.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­oh, where is Ms. Belois?¡± ¡°You are stubborn, Crowe. This isn¡¯t a novel about chivalrous knights being stubborn and getting the girl. Give it a rest, really.¡± ¡°Okay. Next will be the person who made her way through Sherden to be engaged with Evan, a person that hates her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She held onto herself as not to be sinister to Serena on her engagement, but wouldn¡¯t it be all right to bash her biological brother? She started to think about whether she should draw her rapier or not. ¡°No, wait. I don¡¯t intend to cling forever onto a person that hates me. I just want to prove my changed self. I¡¯m confident that I have the quality suited to be the ruler of Peti after perfecting the trident. This power, I want to show my new self to her!¡± ¡°Just remember who led you to the trident aptitude.¡± ¡°All I need is for her to see me just once! Then I¡¯ll leave her with her decision.¡± ¡°At which point in your exnation would there be a room for Belois¡¯ decision?¡± ¡°And that would be.¡± Crowe spoke confidently as he tapped onto his chest. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of choosing between Master Evan and me as Ms. Belois finds the unexpected manliness and boldness in me, someone whom she never considered as the opposite gender.¡± ¡°Brother, are all men lowly like you?¡± Crowe rebutted in a calmer state as he saw the reality through Arisha¡¯s cold statement. ¡°No, but still¡­Master Evan has Princess Serena as his fianc¨¦e and you, too. So maybe, perhaps Ms. Belois can be out of love with Master Evan¡­¡± ¡°And you¡¯re trying to appeal yourself in that opening?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the point.¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re the worst.¡± Arisha looked around as she finished her sentence. Evan and Serena¡¯s waltz had just started for the third song, and Belois was watching them motionlessly from afar. The expression in her red eyes was so deep that Arisha didn¡¯t dare to read them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you special advice since you¡¯re my brother. I didn¡¯t know, but Evan is unexpectedly very possessive.¡± ¡°Huh? Like he has all the love from that many women, and he still wants to possess them all?¡± ¡°Yes. Quite greedy, right?¡± ¡°What kind of a person is he?! That¡¯s not fair; it¡¯s unfair!¡± Crowe lost himself to fury. It was as if hepletely forgot that he was a high noble who could have concubines himself. Thinking of the future that awaited him, Arisha continued to talk. ¡°So¡­don¡¯t try to make a move on Evan¡¯s women. You don¡¯t want to meet the same fate as the son of Duke Leonine, Matthew.¡± ¡°¡­Is that a threat? And wait for a second, what? Sister, I think something important just came up.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Crowe didn¡¯t notice, but since the very moment Arisha spoke with Crowe, she was casting a wind barrier around them. And at that moment, the barrier was dismissed. ¡°I genuinely want you to be the next Count Peti. It¡¯s because mine and Evan¡¯s son will be the Marquis of Sherden. So please take care of yourself.¡± ¡°You, argh¡­¡± Crowe had goosebumps as he heard Arisha¡¯s firm resolve. He tried to say something, but Arisha approached Evan and Serena as she waved at Crowe. Well, at least she wanted to dance with Evan for just one song. So, Crowe quietly enjoyed the banquet like Arisha had advised him to do, and he returned back home. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Resolution of Evan D. Sherden (2) Four days passed since Evan and Serena¡¯s engagement. Even in that period, Serena clung closely to Evan and wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Just a little more. I¡¯ve warded off many other women from you and endured for so long; I have the right to be rewarded by Oppa.¡± It was one morning that Serena uttered those words as she hugged Evan, who woke up and tried to return back to his duty from behind. Evan trembled as he felt the tender body on his back. It was immensely pleasurable, but it was time he got used to it. ¡°Ray, you¡­this is¡­ahem.¡± As he turned back to look at Serena, Evan cleared his throat in an attempt to get himself together since he was lost in her dreamy image shining so bright with the sunlight gleaming from her naked body. Was this how the goddess of beauty would look? No, perhaps even the goddess fell behind Serena. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, but I have to get to work.¡± ¡°No way.¡± This was a mere reaction from engagement, so Evan started to worry to the extent which things would go if they were married. Indeed, it was true that Evan made her disappointed, and she endured it all for a long time, so her actions were understandable¡­ ¡®It can¡¯t be helped then.¡¯ Evan hugged Serena softly, who didn¡¯t give him the chance to change his clothes, and asked. ¡°Okay, all right. Until when shall we do this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Serena closed her eyes and hugged him, feeling every inch before she spoke with a settled voice. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for myself only until this afternoon.¡± ¡°Would that suffice?¡± ¡°Yes. Besides, others won¡¯t wait and might barge in at any time.¡± Her true intentions were revealed with thest statement. Evan smiled a bit and kissed her. ¡°All right, then in the meantime, let¡¯s enjoy this mood.¡± ¡°Oppa¡­I like you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Since a few years ago, she had been straightforward with her feelings, so there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t notice. He tickled Serena¡¯s lips as she giggled because of his words, then he threw her onto the bed. As soon as noon passed by, Belois and Arisha barged in, so he thought once more that a woman¡¯s sense shouldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°Master, a message from Mr. Bernard. He said that the seeker is now finallypleted.¡± Serena barely allowed him to go. After washing himself clean and having lunch, he was in the middle of doing his duty at the office when Shine came over to ry a message. ¡°He said he reinforced it to perfection with the ingredients you brought¡­¡± ¡°Uhmm¡­your timing is just remarkable. All right. If that¡¯s the case, I have to see it myself. Let¡¯s go.¡± It referred to the ¡®seeking device for rift monsters,¡¯ which Bernard used Dragon¡¯s Blood as an ingredient to make. The trial product had alreadye out before, but with its bad uracy, Evan felt the need for another whenever he moved when the seeker reacted for thest few months. ¡®Lucky that a few of them were jackpots.¡¯ There was the Goblin with a tremendously giant horn and a harpy that could cover an entire vige with just one wing. Anyways, the monsters of the new generation were just unmanageable. And thanks to them, the chefs who had to cook the monster meat experienced hell. Well, it seemed like the person concerned was rather enjoying it. ¡°So, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Bernard greeted Evan with a quizzical expression as he entered the pharmacy. Surprisingly, Evan had a hunch on what he was trying to say just by looking at his face. ¡°Well, it seems like you should have a child soon.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten married yet. And I¡¯m using the contraceptives well, too.¡± ¡°Birth control only seeds when both sides agree.¡± ¡°Stop it, Grandpa. Not that horrifyingly vivid story¡­!¡± Bernardughed as Evan covered his ears and screamed. On one side, he was feeling mncholic thinking about when the childish Evan grew up. ¡°Take good care of all of them. They have been looking after you all this time.¡± ¡°¡­Well, since it wasing from you, Grandpa, it¡¯s quite ponderous.¡± ¡°You brat.¡± Bernard, who quarreled with Evan for quite some time, noticed Shine¡¯s stare, who was standing behind them, so he cleared his throat before he talked about the main subject. ¡°Evan, what do you think about the causal rtionship?¡± ¡°Why are you talking about philosophy all of a sudden?¡± ¡°No, it just came to my mind that my approaches so far could have been wrong. If this rift appeared because of you, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for some kind of reaction to happen to you as well at that moment? So, I investigated more.¡± As Evan was listening and was thinking on action and counteraction, Bernard presented him with a crystal the size of an infant¡¯s fist. Within it floated several crystals of various sizes, and its form was very mysterious. ¡°I researched the reaction of your genes with the genes of beings from the rifts which you¡¯ve defeated so far. And based on the reactions of that experiment, I¡¯ve applied your blood with the dragon¡¯s and came up with this. I did go through troubles trying to separate the gene structure so that the dragon¡¯s blood won¡¯t react to yours.¡± ¡°So, the meaning behind the increased concentration is, you came up with several conditions that react to the rift, right? Then all I need to do is to ept the data and go find its intersections.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. And through that, I was able to find the exact locations of the rift. Well, I haven¡¯t experimented on it yet, so I¡¯m uncertain.¡± There was no need for further exnation. Evan learned and trained with alchemy from Bernard. He took the seeker from Bernard, and there was a faint vibration as the seeker resonated with him. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s integrating with me in real-time. Wait, so this means I am the only one who can use it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it can track monsters without you¡­It can¡¯t catch the timing when the rift appears. So just keep it with you always.¡± ¡°All right¡­hmm?¡± As Evan was putting the seeker into his pocket, he felt it vibrate once more. Thinking just in case, he took it out just to see the jewel-like particles that were floating in the crystal intensely vibrating, and they ended up pointing in a specific direction. ¡°Wow.¡± Bernard smiled with satisfaction as he spoke. ¡°Well, well, its functionality seems great.¡± ¡°What nice timing! Grandpa, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Shine, gather everyone who can go on an expedition!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The senior group was the fastest in gathering as they were always prepared for a situation like this. Well, as the scenario took firmer shape, the entire knights had to lookzy, so the only actual mission was to deal with the rift¡­! ¡°What about Arisha?¡± ¡°She¡¯s busy with the spin-off scenario.¡± ¡°I told her there was no need, though.¡± But it would be nice to have at least one Vice-Commander around just as an emergency. Evan headed straight for the city with seven people except for Arisha. ¡°Guess he¡¯s going out again. Is it a pic?¡± ¡°Who knows. Whenever he gathers the knights like this, it means there¡¯s something ugly to be dealt with. It¡¯s probably a battle.¡± ¡°What in the world is happening¡­?¡± A strategy to frequently leave the city to make the viins careless and make the public sentiment fall into chaos! Then, preventing the innocent civilians from doubting Evan was important. As it had been a year since his inauguration as the Knight-Commander of Astray, Evan was more reliable than any other if he was in the city. He was trying to create an impression of a protagonist standing on an edge since he had so many things to take care of! ¡°Is this seeker newly made?¡± ¡°Grandpa said it¡¯s going to be urate this time¡­I see it!¡± The seeker vibrated violently and pointed in a particr direction. Surprisingly, the party came across the ¡®rift¡¯ that had appeared in that area. A giant pitch-ck hole appeared in the empty air. The sharp traces were stretched outward as if they were torn apart by a knife from the center, which made it clear that it definitely wasn¡¯t created naturally¡­ ¡°I guess it is urate.¡± Belois was moved by admiration as she checked out the seeker that Evan held in his hands. Several times now, she had encountered the monsters that sprung out from such a rift. For a while, she tried to research methods to predict or fix the rift with her witch powers, but she was nowhere near a solution. At best, she created a magic spell that detected strong monsters, just like the trial product previously produced from the dragon¡¯s blood. Although it was said to have few trials and errors, such a product that actually could detect the creation of a rift was invented! ¡°It¡¯s my first time actually to see it in its form.¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s been a while for me to see it too.¡­it wasn¡¯t just because of the curse frommander Bidan. The seal couldn¡¯t have beenpleted, and it will be broken one day.¡± ¡°Then why of all people am I involved with it? That¡¯s the question here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Mirole was talking while looking at the rift, she nkly stared at Evan and hisints. For some reason, Evan felt that she was giggling. ¡°Huh, why?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wondered if you enjoyed your night.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± ¡°Why of all timing does it have to be now?!¡± The rift expanded massively, and a giant hand came out from within with grey skin covered in a rocky texture. Evan sensed iting beforehand. ¡°It¡¯s a demonic monster. Probably an ancient gargoyle.¡± ¡°Why does it have skin when it¡¯s a gargoyle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s harder than rock, so be alert.¡± That was the real thing in a long time. Even during Yo-Ma Great War Zero, it was an outrageous monster that overwhelmed the Demon King without a sweat in terms of justbat ability, so it only appeared in the final stage of the scenario! Shine concentrated mana into his dual-wielding daggers whileining that his abilities couldn¡¯t be used to their maximum capabilities againstrge monsters. ¡°I¡¯ll strike first.¡± ¡°Looking forward to it.¡± Mirole made the first strike. After materializing her unique weaponry, she stacked the Wind Arrow several times, which then looked like a ballista instead of an arrow, and shot it; it destroyed the giant¡¯s arm without leaving a trace! ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it over now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Well, it would have been if that gargoyle were made from stones. Its main features contained the regenerative ability that gave Trolls a run for their money! To support that statement, two giant arms appeared right after, and they ruthlessly tore the rift apart! ¨DGrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgh! ¡°¡­What kind of a gargoyle looks like that? It¡¯s a demon.¡± ¡°The ancient monsters from the demon realm look alike as they rank up.¡± ¡®Should I take that as all sources be united in one form? No, that probably results from struggles the monster designers who were pressed for time made to lessen the workload as the release date of the game approached.¡¯ Mirole fired off consecutive shots with her arrows, which made holes in the monster¡¯s body, while Anastasia and Beloismenced their attacks wholeheartedly. ¡°Oh Nature, bring wrath upon those who disgrace you!¡± ¡°Violet crystal.¡± An archer stood on the apex and a sorceress trying to enter that zone; furthermore, the harmony of the only druid that couldmune with Mother Nature was simply perfect. Countless nts and trees arose to bind the gargoyle, and the Wind Arrows punctured huge holes into its body along with the purple energy spheres. But its regeneration ability was more horrifying. Right after the wounds were afflicted, new flesh and skin filled up those spots, which felt like a videotape being rewound. ¡°What a relief that it can¡¯t move while regenerating. Raihan Hyeong, are you ready?¡± ¡°Always.¡± It was Raihan and Shine¡¯s coborative work to eradicate all enemies while the magician team made a diversion. The Senior group aimed for ¡®Better to finish the task before Evan makes a move¡¯ and refined its teamwork. Evan couldn¡¯t interfere due to the blended teamwork and was holding a battle bead for emergencies while smacking his lips. ¡°Here I go then!¡± Shine kicked off the ground, vanishing, then reappearing near the gargoyle¡¯s head only to cut through its neck. The aura of the dual-wielded daggers extended to several meters long and wlessly defeated the gargoyle as it was regenerating the damage dealt by Anastasia and Belois. No, Evan thought it was over, but it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Hyeong!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right!¡± The very moment that the huge head flung into the air, a new gargoyle head regenerated, and it tried to bite Shine. But as if it weren¡¯t able to ignore Raihan¡¯s blessings, it evaded Shine in the end and shot off beams to where Raihan was while stumbling. Both eyes, no, rather from four eyes, including the eyes of the head that sprung into the air, shot out beams! ¡°What on the earth is that!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that we knew about that now. Even the severed part of the body attacks, so try to get rid of it without a trace.¡± Evan spoke apathetically and activated Heaven¡¯s Press to grind the gargoyle¡¯s severed head into a pulp. It would¡¯ve been better to be able to use Heaven¡¯s Press onto the body of the gargoyle. Still, annoyingly it had an ability that activated every certain percentage to bounce off attacks towards its main body. Raihan could block Mirole¡¯s or Belois¡¯s attacks without sweat when they bounced off, but it was no joke if Evan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Press bounced off and went directly to Raihan. ¡®Surely, a monster should have a trick up its sleeve.¡¯ But looking at the fact that Mirole¡¯s and Belois¡¯s consecutive attacks get bounced off, it seemed that there was a level limitation in it. Then, maybe it meant that the members had be more robust than any other ancient wizards in the game¡­ ¡®No, that must not be it. Ancient gargoyle has always been the monster from the final stage, and it didn¡¯t appear until thest dungeon¡­¡¯ And as Evan prepared to damage it, at that moment, he saw something bizarre. It was the severed head of the gargoyle which he crushed into a pulp. The thing that was considered alive and didn¡¯t disappear. [Kyuuuuuu, Kyuuuuuu!] Baby Dragon, who came along with the party in Serena¡¯s arms, was eating it delightfully. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Resolution of Evan D. Sherden (3) ¡°Gnar, is it that good?¡± [Kyu!] Gnar pped its wings with all its might and replied positively to Serena¡¯s question. Although it grew up a bit in the past months, it still looked like a baby; nevertheless, it just ate up the pulped head of the ancient gargoyle in a gulp. [Kyukyuuu!] ¡°Oppa, it seems like Gnar wants to eat some more.¡± ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t eating this harmful for his body¡­?¡± ¨DKiyaaaaaaaaah! The ancient gargoyle was shrieking madly. Evan hesitated for a while in front of it, but he ended up nodding to Gnar¡¯s hungry expression. ¡°Alright, we need to keep on destroying it to reduce its regeneration if we are to defeat him.¡± There were two approaches to defeating the ancient gargoyle. First would bepletely obliterating it through a monstrous amount of magic that left no traces behind. In the game, the great ancient mage could acquire the ancient fairy¡¯s blessings and st it away by adjusting its magic scale. In Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the speed run record depends on whether a party could do that or not, so it became the standard in separating the newbies from the experienced yers. ¡®And the second method is to reduce its health through non-stop consecutive attacks and once its heart bes exposed when the regeneration reaches its limit, breaking it.¡¯ One thing that shouldn¡¯t be overlooked was that even the easiest method wasn¡¯t that easy. In the first ce, the ancient gargoyle didn¡¯t stumble upon taking the usual attacks, so it was important to deal with it with big attacks consecutively enough to reduce its regeneration while making it stop periodically. It was even more challenging to attack its heart. When it became exposed, it would be in a state where its movement couldn¡¯t be stopped. If other parts aside from the heart were attacked, its heart went back to the body, and the regeneration enhanced. Then the hell began anew. ¡°Master, the heart looks like it¡¯s about toe out!¡± ¡°Hey, wait for a bit.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± As Evan stopped thinking, he thrust the battle beads while raising his head. As the bead directly prated the screaming gargoyle¡¯s head as its heart was exposed outside, its heart went back to the body, and itpletely recovered! ¡°Mirole and Lua, both of you, on my mark, hit its belly and both of its legs in rotation exactly with 1/3rd of the damage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Shine, sever its body when you see the opportunity. ¡°Huh? The head will be a better target, won¡¯t it?¡± [Kyu!] Perhaps it was because the head had the highest concentration of mana. It was also the part where it took the most time to recover. ¡°Shine, sever just the head.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± A reliable response from Shine. Perhaps he felt that this was part of a strategy, but it wasn¡¯t, and Evan felt sorry for him. Evan thought of it as he looked at Gnar, who was pping its wings and expecting another meal. ¡°Argh!¡± The battle went on. Belois and Mirole precisely followed Evan¡¯s instructions and attacked with magic and wind arrows from a distance. Unlike before, the wlessbo didn¡¯t prate its body, but it was enough to stun the gargoyle at precise intervals, making it unable to move. That was what mattered. ¡°Hiya!¡± Although it was unable to move, it carried outser attacks periodically, which Raihan perfectly blocked, and Shine used that opportunity to activate his augur once more and decapitated it perfectly. This time, Evan swiftly smashed it with Heaven¡¯s Press and delivered Gnar his meal. [Kyuuuu!] Gnar pped its wings fiercely and screamed. That reaction was seen only when Gnar was excited! While looking at the baby dragon chomping down on the flesh and skin of the ancient demon along with its bones and horns, Evan felt something indescribable. ¡°So, it is possible to hunt down that monster who regenerates infinitely, then have Gnar feed on it on the spot¡­wait, wouldn¡¯t that mean all of our members can eat the meat of the ancient gargoyle? Right?¡± ¡°Master! I beg you; please, not that one! Stop it!¡± As Shine threw himself in the empty air, he heard Evan¡¯s murmur and shouted with all his strength. So, it would be a problem. Evan decided to give up on itpletely. ¡°Master, another one iing!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The regenerated head got decapitated once again and flew into the air. Evan utterly smashed it and tossed it to Gnar while asking it a question. ¡°Would this suffice?¡± [Kyuuuu!] ¡°It seems it¡¯s asking for more, right?¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s see how much it can eat.¡± Since then, Gnar¡¯s meal frenzy didn¡¯t stop until the head was severed ten times. The heart appeared twice more. And the gargoyle looked fine all the while. ¡°Can you eat more?¡± [Kyuuu!] ¡°Oppa, don¡¯t you think our Gnar grew bigger?¡± ¡°Well, it would have grown bigger if 1/100th of what it has eaten bes flesh and blood.¡± As Gnar grew bigger, it ate up the gargoyle¡¯s head really fast. The Gargoyle, which looked fine when the regeneration went past ten times, looked a bit tired as it finished its 20th regeneration. ¡°Master, I think we can end it now.¡± [Kyu!] ¡°Not yet; Gnar hasn¡¯t finished eating.¡± ¡°¡­Next oneing right up!¡± ¡°Shine looks like a chef cooking gargoyle steaks.¡± ¨DGrrrrrrrrrrgh! As it was severed over 30 times, the regeneration considerably slowed. As the number went over 40 times, it continually tried to flee, but they wouldn¡¯t let it run away. ¡°Wow, so the gargoyle has an escape pattern. I haven¡¯t seen it in the game¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± At this point, it became hard to differentiate who the real monster was¡­for some reason, why was it that it alles to that conclusion whenever there¡¯s an encounter with the enemy? [Kyuu! Kyuuuu!] ¡°It seems to be full after some more servings!¡± ¡°The restaurant¡¯s refill is really fast!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and sever it, all right?¡± Gnar kept on eating. And after eating the gargoyle¡¯s head for the 50th time, it burped a bit as if it were satisfied, and then fell t on its back and fell asleep. [Kyuuuu¡­] ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A child has to just eat and sleep all the time!¡± Serena defended Gnar, but Shine, who had to sever the gargoyle¡¯s head 50 times, felt a bit empty. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect a sudden change to happen with just that, but still¡­! ¡°Great, we can preserve some for ourselves too, then.¡± ¨DGrrrrrrrrrrrrgh! It was right at that moment. The ancient gargoyle¡¯s regeneration reached its peak, and the heart came out to the surface once more. Evan cut at other parts to have the heart sink in once again, but suddenly, the other part of its body started to melt aside from the heart. Evan was bewildered at the scene, which he hadn¡¯t even seen in the game. ¡°Huh, apparently, there was someone who said no changes would happen even if the flesh was severed multiple times, even if it was poisoned¡­¡± A vivid memory came up. Infinitely regenerating body¡ªit was told that as a result of continuously hunting down the ancient gargoyle by the perverted members who were curious about what happened if just the flesh was carved out while deliberately missing the heart which appeared on the surface by its nature¡­the party used up all the potions they brought, yet nothing happened, so they had to give up while holding back their tears. ¡°Everyone be alert. Hyeong, your shield.¡± ¡°All right¡­what?¡± However, with the heart left in the empty space with all its flesh melted, it started to shine bizarrely, then Raihan, who raised up his shield, rushed towards a different direction. It was that moment that the light got absorbed by Gnar. ¡°My apologies!¡± ¡°That was something Hyeong couldn¡¯t block, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Even if an ancient gargoyle¡¯s ability were far greater, Raihan¡¯s protection couldn¡¯t be ignored. As Raihan trained himself for about ten years with Evan¡¯s guidance, he could draw in all kinds of attacks, curses, and negative effects. The fact that Raihan could not redirect it to himself meant that it wasn¡¯t a negative effect. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s some kind of reaction when a portion of its body is eaten.¡± ¡°Oppa, is Gnar in danger?¡± ¡°The dragon is an unrivaled creature when ites to magic and mysteriousness, so what are you so worried about?¡± Because of the fact that Evan was able to defeat a dragon with Heaven¡¯s Press, she started to dwell on thought about ¡®Are all dragons weak creatures?¡¯ but she decided not to mention it. ¡°Do you have any knowledge about it, Master?¡± ¡°As far as I know, Ray¡¯s the first person in human history to be able to tame a dragon, so¡­¡± However, there was one spection. Between a dragon and an ancient gargoyle, both of them were creatures from the new generation. Nothing about their growth was known. It wasn¡¯t even bizarre to expect something that defied logic to happen. ¡°Perhaps the sudden change which Shine expected could happen.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± It was Serena who reacted first. The tamer-restricted ne which she always had on her neck, Tigris Glory, was shining brightly. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°The light from the ne is shining upon Gnar¡­!¡± ¡®Where could I have seen this?¡¯ Evan thought it out seriously. Gnar seemed to shine in a pinkish color after being bestowed with light, and as it grewrger within the light, the answer came forth. ¡°This just looks like the ultimate form from Digimon Adventure!¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Perhaps the dragons swiftly gained power from consuming other creatures (like those ancient ones simr to themselves). Moreover, it devoured 50 heads of an ancient gargoyle that was known for its immortality and perpetual regeneration, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Gnar¡¯s began to grow rapidly. [Kyuu¡­kyuuuu¡­] But Gnar was sleeping soundly without knowing the fact that its body was growing perhaps ten times or more. ¡°By any chance, won¡¯t it be able to fly?¡± ¡°No, Gnar should make an appearance only in the finale of the scenario.¡± ¡°You still insist on a meaningless part¡­¡± As the light from the Tigris Glory subsided, Gnar¡¯s rapid growth came to an end. It was about Serena¡¯s waist when it was ravishing on an ancient gargoyle¡¯s head, but now its body was more than 10 meters long. ¡°A wyvern¡­?¡± ¡°But the scales are still pink.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Gnar¡¯s trademark, so we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Evan lovingly patted the suddenly grown Gnar¡¯s head and looked at Serena. She was making a serious expression while touching Tigris Glory. ¡°So.¡± Evan moved straight to the point. ¡°Do you think it can transform even further from there?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not quite sure, but it can.¡± Serena nodded with her earnest look. ¡°Great. I thought Gnar wouldn¡¯t be able to make its appearance since the progress speed of the scenario was just too fast¡­but.¡± Evan felt a sh of intuition while looking at Gnar¡ªwhich advanced closer to Evan¡¯s scenario. Maybe the final moment was just one step ahead. A few weeks passed by, and March came soon. It was time for Evan¡¯s birthday once again. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 [Never Die Extra has beenpletely tranted, the rest of the chapters will be uploaded this week for Premium. (5/1)] Straightening up of Evan D. Sherden (1) As a grand birthday party was organizedst year for Evan¡¯sing-of-age, Evan¡¯s birthday party this year was rather simple. His exclusive birthday nner, Maybell, wanted an opulent party this year as well but was left disappointed in the end. ¡°Master, we need to show your grandeur this year, as well.¡± ¡°This is quite enough. Maybell, this is all you get.¡± ¡°Yiiikes!¡± Maybell, dressed up in a party dress, screamed like a manga heroine as she held her chest. ¡°Master, it seems like you¡¯re trying to make my heart skip a beattely, but it¡¯s no use. I¡¯mpletely head over heels for you!¡± ¡°But you seemed happy to hear it. I wanted to see that look.¡± ¡°Kiyaaaa!¡± Maybell was in agony while holding her chest as if she were about to die of her heart exploding. It was awkward, for he was the one to mention it, but Evan thought she was too vulnerable. And yet, it was an irony not to have their rtionship advance to the next level. ¡°Maybell, your reaction is fascinating.¡± ¡°Ma-master became a total yer once he¡¯s gotten into women¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°I love it¡­¡± Maybell was so excited that she dropped the wine ss she was holding. Evan, who saw what was happening, thoroughly applied Heaven¡¯s Press to apply pressure from all sides to receive the ss without breaking or spilling it. He seeded in returning the intact ss to her. ¡°¡­No way, Master, did you learn some magic without my knowledge?¡± ¡°Nope, all I did was to apply the Heaven skills slightly. After all, the powers grow in their own ways, sotely, I¡¯m trying to learn how to apply them delicately.¡± Although he said it waste, it had been a while since he started this training. It¡¯s because, like what he said earlier, the power of Heaven¡¯s Press would be too overwhelming and harmful if he didn¡¯t master everything. So, Evan has been making his advances with Heavenly skills, Heaven¡¯s Press being the first he worked on subtly controlling his powers, and he could now show such a performance. ¡°Even after listening to your exnation, it just feels like magic¡­¡± ¡°Sure, I kind of think of it like magic, as well.¡± Perhaps most people here wouldn¡¯t have the slightest clue that this technique¡¯s source was from abat skill. Actually, Evan didn¡¯t realize it when he received his unique skill, but his understanding increased as he learned more. ¡°Look, if you get used to the control, it will look like this¡­¡± ¡°Woooah.¡± As Evan opened his palm, a small tornado arose in the center. It was almost like wind magic. Maybell stared at it nkly in astonishment. It was beyond the realm of understanding. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that pressure creates a flow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, though I understand it only roughly.¡± ¡°The air flows from the high-pressure area to the low one. On the contrary, if the flow bes fast, the pressure lessens. And Heaven¡¯s Press is a technique that makes it possible to lessen or strengthen the pressure.¡± Thus, it meant that Evan could control the flow of air. As the pressure strengthens, faster airflow could be created, and Heaven¡¯s Press worked in a way that amplified this simple pressure and the flow in the first ce. ¡°Oh, wait, is it possible for you to lower the pressure?¡± ¡°Yup. It has beenpleted in a way.¡± At this point, it seemed way beyond thews of simple physics, thought Maybell as she tilted her head; she decided to give up understanding it in the end. ¡°So, it means the Master can dominate the flow.¡± ¡°It sounds very exaggerated, but if I try hard, that might be possible.¡± ¡°But you already do that, right? Just look at this tornado.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s just a child¡¯s y. It bes harder when the capacity grows. A little bit more.¡± As Evan was a petty alchemist who wanted to investigate phenomena and make changes without mentioning his attained modern-style education in the past life, it had been a while since he was aware of this fact. However, he had no ns to subtly control the pressure in the past. He could crush all creatures by just using Heaven¡¯s Press or Heaven¡¯s Throw once, so he had no reason to give it another thought. But, as mentioned earlier, training it for increasing the power was meaningless. He thought something new could be attained by learning how to control the pressure and not just its power, so he did this research. ¡°You look like a wind mage, Master¡­!¡± So, his appearance was like a mage who justpleted beginner wind magic. Evan smiled bitterly as he spoke. ¡°If anyone hears that I can create wind through this brute method, those wind sorcerers will get mad at me. Like Arisha or Mirole.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, Maybell sealed her lips at that part. As she was looking around the party hall, it seems like she was looking for Mirole, but fortunately, she was in the middle of patrolling the city. ¡°Uh, Master. What do you think of Ms. Mirole¡­?¡± ¡°Someone I can trust and ask for a hand in work. But, well, I still feel a weird distance. It feels like she is definitely hiding something from me. If you ask me whether that¡¯s how I became friends with her, it would be hard to exin.¡± ¡°Ahahaha, it looks like she hasn¡¯t been hiding anything from the beginning¡­¡± Maybell showed a rare bitter smile to Evan¡¯s answer and replied. For Evan, her reaction was even more surprising. ¡°What, are you and Mirole close?¡± ¡°We do talk to each other at some length. And we both are the eldest.¡± ¡°Huh, you both are still girls¡ªlittle girls.¡± ¡°That was quite nice timing, Master. But it was too much of a cunning move.¡± ¡°But Maybell, your crystal-clear eyes today are really¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, really! Do you want to see my heart explode right now!?¡± Anyways the fact that Maybell and Mirole were acquainted with one another was unexpected. Maybell fixed herself more and asked again. ¡°So, how are you really doing with Ms. Mirole?¡± ¡°If you are asking for a rtionship between a man and a woman, there¡¯s really nothing at all. She has someone whom she vowed eternal love to in the first ce. Ah, the fact that I know about it is a secret from her.¡± ¡°Eternal love, you say¡­is that so?¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t be mistaken.¡± ¡°Mistake¡­misunderstanding. You mean misunderstanding.¡± Maybell gently looked at him as she repeated after his words. As if she was drunk, her cheeks reddened a bit. ¡°Ah, just looking at you from the front is already dangerous.¡± ¡°You mean your heart?¡± ¡°And add a bit of mental malfunctioning.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a problem¡­¡± And after that, Evan humored her. ¡°If you are to live in the same house with me, every moment would be an endangering one.¡± ¡°Stop¡­stop saying such words!¡± Maybell was startled, and she started jumping in ce. Using this opportunity, Evan decided to convey his intentions which he wanted to ry wholeheartedly since the past. ¡°I mean it. When this scenario ends, I want to be engaged with you officially. I told you this before.¡± ¡°Yes, yes you did, but I thought you were joking¡­what a Casanova!¡± ¡°Eek.¡± Evan¡¯s heart almost stopped from that dialogue. It was because it was a regr dialogue from Maybell as she stabbed him in the heart in the game. Hearing it frightened him. It was that very moment that he realized trauma wasn¡¯t to be overlooked. ¡°So, uh, so¡­don¡¯t you like it?¡± Evan utilized the gradually increasing control of Heaven¡¯s Press to remotely massage his heart in order to gain his posture back and ask her a question. Maybell¡¯s face reddened, and she replied while swinging her head. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t like it. But¡­¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go ahead with it. As the king appointed you as a viscount this time, he was thinking of how to recruit you to that faction.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Maybell¡¯s consecutive advancement in the aristocracy was given already. As she held a crucial role because of her involvement with Evan, not only did she make contributions to the country, but it also became impossible to talk about anything without her since she made her presence in the business world growing day by day, as well as the trade with other countries. Someone even said that Maybell could be earless. That was said with an understanding of a significant gap between a viscount and an earl. But in order to make that happen, few minor conditions must be met, and those conditions were rted to the ¡®faction,¡¯ which Evan just mentioned. ¡°Of course, His Majesty surely has a vain dream, but in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, it¡¯s best to establish our rtionship firmly. So, in conclusion, if you don¡¯t want me, then you have to marry my brother.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t marry another person except you, Master!¡± ¡°See.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Maybell covered her mouth as she realized her slip of the tongue. Evan continued as he giggled. ¡°Surely, such reasons are just for disy. You may call me a womanizer, but I need you, Maybell. I want you by my side. So,e at me.¡± ¡°Bu-but, I still¡­¡± Evan had no way to know why someone like her, who confessed to Evan daily, would show such a passive attitude at this time. But, as long as he was confident that she was deeply in love with him, he had no intention to leave her alone. ¡°I¡¯ll officially propose after the scenario ends. I guess there are other things to attend to¡­¡± As Evan concluded the discussion, Maybell suddenly spoke up. ¡°Demon King.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°When¡­the Demon King is defeated.¡± Evan had no idea why Demon King was mentioned at this point, but he waited for her to finish. ¡°When the Demon King is defeated, then let¡¯s get married. If then, only then¡­I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­I didn¡¯t expect you toe up with such a difficult condition.¡± ¡°I¡­I wanted to say something like that once in my life as a woman!¡± Maybell proudly said those words, but her eyes were wavering faintly, which made Evan realize the depth of her words. Evan predicted her intention. It seemed like he knew her quite well, but he concluded that such a thing didn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important was the rtionship and the emotions between two people. ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Evan cleared his thoughts and dly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat the Demon King, then I¡¯ll propose to you.¡± ¡°Proposal is fine! Rather, I have to do that to you!¡± ¡°No, I just made a decision. Your opinion on this doesn¡¯t matter. I will prepare an amazing event that conveys my feelings.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡­!¡± Maybell stomped her feet while feeling shy. She was adorable, although she would be 23 years old this year. But if Evan said this to her, he would surely get stabbed by her, so he decided never to say that. ¡®No, wait. Even Serena asked for an amazing proposal, so how am I going to pull that one off too?¡¯ Moreover, if he proposed to Maybell and Serena, would Arisha and Belois do nothing? Evan felt his words¡¯ weight and shuddered as he realized the troubles he had gotten himself into by joking around. ¡°Whew, so we ended up talking about me instead of Ms. Mirole.¡± ¡°What more do you want me to talk about, Mirole?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Maybell slightly held Evan¡¯s hand and spoke yfully with an excited expression as if she couldn¡¯t handle the sudden happiness. ¡°When the Demon King is¡­defeated, the Master would know what I want to talk about.¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Straightening up of Evan D. Sherden (2) Regardless of how outsiders viewed the Knights, days at Astray were spent busily. The reason was the scenario of gathering the plotting scum in Sherden. ¡®I can¡¯t ignore the fact that there will be innocent victims in the final oue.¡¯ It was the genuine evil that stood at the apex of the scenario made by Evan. It was such an evil that couldn¡¯t be dealt with just one or two human lives once it became a reality, and the good that Must Save must have as its leader would stop it from happening, which would be the end of the scenario. But those who gathered in the city for the sake of the scenario wanted to actualize their current desires, like violence, rape, murder, and more¡­there were even more of them who wouldmit lesser evils and petty crimes. And it was that evil which Evan must stop. Although he didn¡¯t precisely know what vast ns the evils who conspired with Miriam were nning (at least within the scenario), he was the absolute protector of the city who punished those that posed a threat to the city¡¯s safety. Evan must be someone who makes the viins think a million times before they move even a finger. ¡®So that they move discreetly while being alert against me. While they hide until the moment to turn everything around, they won¡¯t be greedy enough to do the petty evil doings.¡¯ Perhaps they dream of being able to roam freely within the city as they want after they were done restructuring the city¡¯s order by Miriam¡¯s side. That woulde to life if Miriam were able to secure the sovereignty of the city. ¡°Whew, I¡¯m worn out. There are all sorts of things when you gather up all kinds of bastards. Some thugs were even trying to hit on me.¡± ¡°Mother Miriam, you¡¯re still young and beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, I am sure you know well!¡± It was the same Miriam, the person standing at the bottom of the affairs to take over the city through a revolt against the Marquis¡¯ family, that was having teatime with Evan on good terms. ¡°Oh boy. You think it¡¯s not happening to me? A few moments ago, a young fellow who naturally sided with the Trade Alliance while opposing Maybell fell head over heels for me and offered me a ridiculously high-priced ne. He couldn¡¯t believe that I was a mother of two children. He had an innocent childish love.¡± ¡°You are also young and beautiful, mother.¡± ¡°Oooh, of course, certainly.¡± It would be hard for the conspirators to believe that Redine, Miriam, and Evan were having tea together. This surely was an awkward scene to be shown to the outside, so their meeting was held in secret within the Marquis¡¯ household. ¡°So, both of you are still desired by many, and you want to brag about it, but you can¡¯t possibly do that in front of the father, so you both are telling it to me.¡± ¡°More or less.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s personally something to be proud of, but I can¡¯t make trouble for him, right?¡± Actually, it was a good thing. Their marriages must have passed 20 years at least, but it was amazing for them to love the Marquis as freshly as ever. Evan thought of whether he would love his wives as much even at an older age, and he ended upughing. He had other problems at hand right now. ¡°Have there been any dangers so far?¡± ¡°I have a trustworthy bodyguard.¡± That reliable bodyguard was standing right behind Miriam. A young boy who wore pitch-ck clothes with a silver mask had a handsome and tall stature and hadn¡¯t reached the age of 15. It was Jhin. ¡°Jhin took care of the person who tried to hit on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re doing well.¡± ¡°It was all thanks to the Commander¡¯s guidance. I will do better in the future.¡± Redine¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Jhin¡¯s calm reply. ¡°Son, won¡¯t you set me up with a bodyguard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not needed since you are with the Ironwall Knights, mother. I¡¯ve even made a special request to the leader.¡± ¡°But that won¡¯tplete the look of an escort knight. The appearance matters, you know?¡± ¡°You are already doing great, so don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Just with how she said it, things seemed to be fine. Evan sighed heavily at the sight of the two delighted mothers giggling and enjoying tea and cookies and called Jhin toe forward. ¡°So, tell me about the flow of the scenario on your side. Has there been any conflicts?¡± ¡°There was no problem on the other side. The alliance with the Demons finally happened, and the negotiation with Ms. Maybell as the leading member is going smoothly. But in terms of starting a direct conflict with the ones in charge of the good, what I mean is¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Those two damn kids are too excited and jumpy everywhere.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The only people Jhin referred to as ¡°damn kids¡± were the twins: Lin and Lan. Evan was a little worried to dispatch them officially, but it was a hard call that had to be made in order to have them polish their techniques¡­ ¡°¡­Do you think they were caught?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit more irritated.¡± ¡°You must have hard times¡­¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Jhin hesitated whether to say it or not, but he ended up opening his mouth. ¡°Must Save¡­he has a peculiar expression whenever he sees me.¡± ¡°What expression?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say exactly what, but¡­It¡¯s that look that Mr. Raihan has when he looks at Mr. Shine.¡± ¡°¡­Like you also have a hard time?¡± It surely wasn¡¯t Evan¡¯s ce to speak since he was the person who usually made Shine stress more, but looking at Jhin¡¯s strange expression when he heard him, he guessed it hit the point. ¡°He must have surely realized.¡± ¡°But how on earth is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an eptable oue. Based on my perception of him, he has been strangely intuitive of everything till now¡­¡± And consequently, things moved as Evan wanted. It was just an assumption, but what if he thoroughly knew the scenario currently being carried out in Sherden yet didn¡¯t act abruptly¡­ ¡°I can ask him myself, so just let him be.¡± ¡°Would that be all right?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Evan understood. He started to think about how the scenario was flowing too smoothly. Perhaps it was because the protagonist clearly understood his role. ¡°Do your best for a little longer. It¡¯s my request.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a difficult matter considering all the good deeds you¡¯ve bestowed upon me. I willplete it at all cost.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After teatime, Evan looked for the Phoenix Guild. It was the force participating in the fight on the frontiers with Save¡¯s party, so he could expect a different story aside from Louise¡¯s report, who was within the party. ¡°Master Evan, it¡¯s been a long while.¡± ¡°It sure has.¡± Eloa, who was in the guild house at that time, greeted Evan personally. She offered him cookies with a weing expression. ¡°As I¡¯ve said it in the previous banquet¡­congrattions once more on your engagement with Princess Serena. Is the room for a concubine still empty? I¡¯m always ready.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re a noble. Don¡¯t dream of bing a concubine.¡± ¡°What noble? I walked out of the house that gave me my empty title.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve be the guild master of Phoenix Guild.¡± As her standing in cooperation with Evan became as solid as ever, she had be the guild master of Sherden¡¯s best guild, which nobody could ever reach. Yet, she aimed to be a concubine for Evan, not for seeding thend heritage; such words were literally unthinkable. ¡°Whew, we¡¯re on the same boat, yet you still are a cold person.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find a great man, so cheer up, Eloa. ¡°Uhm, but after knowing a perfect person like you, other people don¡¯t look good enough to me. I¡¯ve got to seriously think of how talented and gorgeousdies get attracted to you.¡± Evan made an awkward expression and started to think. It was because of her behavior that he didn¡¯t want toe here. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that some other time. I came to double-check on how things are going.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already prepared.¡± As Eloa flicked her fingers, a thin ice board arose above the table. As she drew on it with her hand, data of the forces along with the summary of the events and their progress began to be marked on it. ¡°Your control became even much better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that goodpared to Belois. That child even researches the higher attributes. Through which methods can a person acquire such overwhelming power¡­oh, perhaps sleeping with the Master helped her?¡± ¡°I assure you, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Actually, he felt a bit guilty. It would be a lie to tell her that his rtionship hadn¡¯t affected Belois¡¯ growth. So, he cut corners on his words and started to focus on the thin ice board. ¡°Indeed¡­so, it has progressed as far as they noticed the interference from the Demons. Moreover, Save¡¯s party is on the frontier. Everything looks smooth.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t an act, but I was amazed. The fact that someone was fully controlling the Demon tribe would surely be surprising even if it were told beforehand¡­so, what about the scenario on the evil side? I¡¯ve heard that Maybell dealt with it amazingly.¡± ¡°Most negotiations with the Demons are handled by her. Serpina is helping, too.¡± Maybell was very fluent with negotiations as if her former job was a merchant. With Serpina, who had a sharp sense of dealing with information and people, those two wouldn¡¯t have any formidable foes. Evan saw the mutual understanding between those two and abruptly realized that such abination was indeed dangerous. ¡°But it¡¯s the Demon tribe. Won¡¯t they be in danger?¡± ¡°Nonsense. The Demon tribe is easier to maneuver than the human race. Their objectives are very obvious.¡± The resurrection of the Demon King, all purposes of the entire Demon tribe pointed to that. The much difficult Mahwa Tribe wasn¡¯t an exception, and it was no sweat to manipte an opponent whose objective is crystal clear. ¡°Moreover, you have a bodyguard next to you, so don¡¯t worry. Raihan Hyeong from our party is also ying a role on this side.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Sir Raihan. Thinking of confronting him even under a pretense¡­huhu, it¡¯s bing more exciting. So, when are you nning to drop the bait?¡± ¡°As long as the Demon tribe joined their camp, their ultimate motive is just one. To get rid of me.¡± Of course, the attempts to revert back authorities such as the merchants and the temple of Sherden through Maybell from the Brotherhood Cooperation and Serpina from the temple would be the groundwork, but those have already been dealt with beforehand, so when the scenario ended, everything would conclude smoothly. ¡°So, if they don¡¯t end up killing me even after they attempt to wreak havoc on Sherden, they will never stop. They wille forth with a duel that involves natural strength, and they will have a card up their sleeves. A magical approach to crushing the greater opponent through preparation. Eloa, you know about it, right?¡± ¡°The magic circle.¡± Eloa came up with the answer right away. Evan nodded and gave an exnation. ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯ve experienced it once in Leonine, but I¡¯m not certain whether the information has reached Sherden. Anyways, they will prepare a magic circle. Astray¡¯s alert is thorough within Sherden so that it will be a hassle for them, so I believe it will be set up nearby. And the ce that would draw out most of the negative energy toplete the magic circle¡­would be around this ce.¡± The undead dungeons had been recently appearing up everywhere near Sherden. All of them were a beginner¡¯s work to confront Evan. The dark magic circle required a vast amount of negative mana, and the best way for that was to use the undead as the offerings. And the ce where Evan pointed out was precisely nearby the center of those undead dungeons. ¡°Well, this is an eptable location.¡± ¡°It would be difficult to discover it. Perhaps the Four Heavenly Kings are interfering.¡± ¡°That statement hurts my pride.¡± ¡°Of course, with Belois¡¯ ability, it would not be a problem to spot it, but they are determined, too.¡± But it was certain that this side would spot it first. It¡¯s because Belois was there. Even if it were beyond Belois¡¯s capability, it couldn¡¯t fool the high elf¡¯s eyes. And they couldn¡¯t have estimated the extent of Belois¡¯s abilities or Mirole¡¯s. ¡°At the decisive moment, well, when the characters from the evil side dere war against me, that would be the time when the magic circle activates. But of course, it won¡¯t. If things go well, that magic circle can be altered to give us the upper hand.¡± The over-reacting magic circle, and those who are bewildered by it. And beyond them, the magic circle would offer a single monster. A monster that¡¯s referred to as a dragon. ¡°¡­So, how old is the dragon right now?¡± ¡°One-year-old. You can hold your expectations since it¡¯s still in its growth phase.¡± Eloa showed a subtle expression as Evan spoke with a huge grin. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to make such an expression again once she saw it. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Straightening up of Evan D. Sherden (3) For the past months, Louise¡¯s party went through rapid changes. The fourth member of the party, the Priest Enoch of the nameless god, and the fifth and the sixth members who joined on Evan¡¯s instructions (they were supposed to be called as guest members), Lin and Lan of the Vassal God, and the seventh member who joinedst, Thief Lucid. As their party was graduallypleted, they started to intervene in events happening in and out of the dungeon city of Sherden through the Phoenix Guild, along with leveling up by constantly joining the dungeons deeply. ¡°It seems that you guys are now leading figures.¡± The office of the guild master of Phoenix guild. Eloa Von Serpe spoke in an elegant and dignified manner that no one could imagine from a maidendy who teased Evan just a moment ago. Louise, who would never know about her actual flirty appearance, came forth as the party leader and bowed her head. ¡°I¡¯m just thankful that you¡¯ve acknowledged our party that was just formed half a year ago.¡± ¡°It means your party was acknowledged as a dignified party in just half a year through outstanding performances. It¡¯s something you should be proud of.¡± Eloa gave a look to each of the members. There were only six members in view, as the seventh, Lucid, was always hidden in the shadows. ¡°I¡¯d love to recruit you to the Phoenix Guild, but¡­I guess you guys don¡¯t want it, right?¡± ¡°Sorry. We already have someone we follow.¡± As Louise answered without hesitation, the other members all nodded in unison. Louise, Lin, and Lan were part of the Astray Knights in the first ce, and Save, and Renail were fanatics trying to get closer to Evan. Lucid was supposed to be part of Astray after this mission officially, and Enoch was doing the assignment given by Evan to raise the temple for the nameless god in Sherden. ¡°Well, that might be the reason how you guys can activelymunicate since you are in the outer part of the guild¡­it¡¯s a reality that you can¡¯t fully trust anyone within the guild.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± It was a lie, of course. Among those few members who were in the Phoenix Guild were those who didn¡¯t like the current Sherden discreetly exchange information with the enemies, but as long as Miriam was the head of the enemies, such information about them woulde back to Eloa from Evan. They would be executed along with the ending of this scenario. It was a very bitter moment, but in some way, it became a solution for Evan to be able to pick out the rotten ones through this event. ¡®He surely is a smart and brave man. I want to marry him.¡¯ Eloa started to have her wild delusions about getting married to Evan. Still, she maintained her serious look on the outside. At that moment, Save spoke up. ¡°I have a method to figure out the betrayers, so would you have me deal with them? But my condition is that you won¡¯t inquire about the method.¡± ¡°Is that possible? But¡­hmm, no.¡± Eloa pretended to be surprised as she heard his words. But in reality, she wasn¡¯t, and it was because she heard about Save¡¯s ability to read something that couldn¡¯t be seen from Evan. ¡®An ability to read someone¡¯s mind¡­wouldn¡¯t be the case. Then it should be magic to look into the past of a person or his memories. In any case, he may be able to track the ck magicians and kill them even without Master Evan¡¯s scenario.¡¯ It was a statement that proved Evan¡¯s ability to judge a person was perfect. All preparations were done with Save as the ultimate protagonist so that this scenario couldn¡¯t fail. His tactics were even at their finest. ¡®I want to marry him.¡¯ ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I have to decline. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust your ability, but we have prepared as well on our side.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°The reason why I summoned you all here is to warn you guys.¡± Eloa opened her hand with that harsh response. Her magic created numerous ice crystals, which drew a detailed picture in the empty air. She tried to construct the structure of the forces she showed earlier to Evan, but something weird came up with her delusions in the middle¡­and it disappeared right away. ¡°Hmm? I think I just saw two people.¡± ¡°I think I just saw Master Evan. He was crossing arms with a woman like at a wedding¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a minor mistake. Here, look at this.¡± The scene of a delusional wedding between Eloa and Evan suddenly disappeared. What came forth instead was the forces of those hiding and conspiring in Sherden. The viins, including the influences from the merchant and the temple, along with the corrupted alchemists who were tempted by money and dark power, the ck sorcerers, and thest influences that understood that something really is happening in Sherden recently, with the Demon tribe. ¡°Although they just recently joined, the most dangerous ones are the Demon tribe. The conflicts up until now can be ovee by your strength. However, the Demon tribe is dangerous. Especially¡­¡± As Eloa stirred her hand into the empty air once more, a beautiful portrait of a gorgeous woman made of ice crystal appeared from above. Her eyes nted down, looking benevolent, and she had the standard feature of beauty with big pearly eyes. Enoch bluntly eximed. ¡°This woman was reported recently. She is dangerous.¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s too pretty?¡± ¡°She is one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon tribe, Ruba of the Poisoned Fangs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Enoch lowered his head as he couldn¡¯t withstand the stares from all directions. But Eloa added another exnation as if she understood Enoch. ¡°Supposedly, the higher the rank of the Demon tribe is, the more simr they look to humans. They are also fully self-aware that such a form is more fatal to the human race. The fact that you werepletely fooled proves they are that strong.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really sorry. I have to make a prayer of repentance to the nameless god¡­¡± ¡°Now, going back to the main topic¡­¡± Eloa let Enoch do his prayer before she continued talking. ¡°Surely just by looking at their individual strengths, they deserve the name of the Four Heavenly Kings, but Ruba¡¯s real strengthes from mass ughter through poison. And it¡¯s quite awkward that¡­well, we¡¯ve received intel that she is looking for you guys.¡± That was bound to happen because Louise¡¯s party attracted most of the attention from the enemies. The Demon tribe agreed on eliminating their party first in order to realize the great work. So, the Four Heavenly Kings had personallye out to look for them¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­it would be a big trouble if we were to encounter her in a ce filled with people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Eloa replied as if she was waiting for Louise¡¯s answer. The party members shared the troubled look. Everyone was feeling it: the fact that the veiled malice was now erupting from the shadows through Evan¡¯s scenario! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the great war will begin. It will end with massive civilian casualties¡­!¡± ¡°True. Even if the battle is engaged, there¡¯s a need to draw them out of the city. Ah, but I¡¯m not asking you guys to be the bait to lure the Four Heavenly Kings away from the city.¡± Eloa smiled bitterly and waved her hand at Save. ¡°But we aren¡¯t yet ready. Even if we fight the Demon tribe, it doesn¡¯t guarantee us eradicating all evil roots within Sherden. There¡¯s a need to prepare the stage from now on. As soon as they show their wicked fangs, we have to pull it from its root altogether.¡± ¡°Then it would be quite troublesome if we are to encounter the Demon tribe for no reason.¡± The story between Eloa and Louise went on, and it was clear to those who were listening to them. Renail, who was listening to their story, though, ¡®how can they talk as if they read each other¡¯s minds?¡¯ but she didn¡¯t dare ask about it. Perhaps it was because it was all Master Evan¡¯s will. ¡°So, you guys need to stay in hiding for a while. We are also thinking of restraining our activities until the Demon tribe calms down.¡± ¡°By hiding¡­where?¡± ¡°Where would it be?¡± Eloa grinned and lifted one of her fingers. All images in the empty air disappeared, and a mysterious entrance to the endless basement appeared on the spot. ¡°The dungeon. Hone your skills there thoroughly. Enough to defeat the Four Heavenly Kings in the final battle.¡± ¡°But we can defeat them even now!¡± ¡°Eonni can seal the poison and the opponent¡¯s movement, and I can slice them with my broadsword!¡± ¡°You guys have to learn something else aside from your abilities.¡± Maybe Lin and Lan could actually defeat them, but Eloa silenced them with far-fetched words. At the same time, she gave a look to Louise and advised her to control them no matter what. ¡°The dungeon.¡± Currently, Louise¡¯s party had cleared up to the 60th floor of the dungeon. With their rate, they belonged in the top 3% of the dungeon city. It was hrious to say that Eloa was the leading figure. Despite their short experience, they deserve to be called the best elites with the record they left behind while investigating the dungeon. However, they couldn¡¯t face the Four Heavenly Kings with the mere fact of reaching level 61 of the dungeon. ¡°You guys are in grave danger. And since you guys are in danger anyway, it¡¯s better to risk it and choose the path to be the strongest.¡± ¡°You are absolutely right.¡± It was Save and not Louise who replied this time. ¡°I was already aware of the fact that we were too cautious in advancing the levels within the dungeon.¡± ¡°What do you mean by being cautious when we cleared up until the 60th floor just in a few months¡­?¡± ¡°Even Mr. Enoch is aware of the fact that the 60th floor isn¡¯t a problem with our party¡¯s capability. We¡¯ve enjoyed enoughfort on the ground while making excuses such as weck training or have many things to do outside for the meanwhile. But now isn¡¯t the time for that.¡± Most people who heard what Save just said would click their tongues. It wasmon sense for people who live outside the dungeon not to stay long inside. But if it were Evan who heard, he would have pped while praising him as being worthy of named a great yer. Perhaps Must Save didn¡¯t know, but as a result of taking actions by himself ording to Louise and to all kinds of training methods and behavior guidelines which he learned through Evan¡¯s people (maybe his ability to identify the status also had some influences), he happened to have the mind of an experienced and ideal yer of the Yo-Ma Great War series! ¡°This is a great opportunity. Since it¡¯s safe to hide from the outside, we will prepare ourselves to the fullest and challenge ourselves to the deepest part of the dungeon, to our limit.¡± ¡°Yeah, then let¡¯s reach up to the 100th floor!¡± ¡°Lan, you are stupid; Evan Oppa told us not to challenge the 100th floor yet!¡± ¡°Lin, you are stupid here; Oppa said it¡¯s all right for us to challenge the 100th floor!¡± Lin and Lan were challenging each other beside Save, who was firmly pledging himself. Louise and Eloa had a satisfied expression as the story concluded with what they expected from the beginning. However, they were shaking their heads at how excited Lin and Lan were. And that is how Louise¡¯s party decided on the dungeon exploration in the long term for the final battle. The climax of the scenario started to take shape. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Straightening up of Evan D. Sherden (4) ¡°Howe you aren¡¯t corrupted yet?¡± Serpina looked back as someone asked her a question. There was a cute little girl with nted, pearl-like eyes that looked like she just jumped out of a romance novel. ¡°Corrupted? Are you talking about the corrupted priest, Ruba?¡± ¡°Yes, the corrupted priest. You know about it, right?¡± The girl who looked incapable of killing a fly was Ruba. She was the infamous Ruba of the Poisoned Fangs, one of the Four Heavenly Kings. The phrase, ¡°Don¡¯t judge the book by its cover,¡± suited her very well. ¡°Those who doubt the gods, misinterpret their wills, and use the power for themselves are bound to be corrupted. The holy power gets deteriorated, and the mana that¡¯s not from the gods gets mixed, and the effect eats one¡¯s soul¡­yeah, so that is one of the methods of bing a Demon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a self-confession?¡± ¡°Me? I was born as a Demon in the first ce, so I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruba sat on the altar used for offering sacrifices to the Great Mother, and she giggled as she wagged her legs. It was a familiar scene. It had been several days since she started staying in that ce. That¡¯s right. She was bold enough to entrust her body to Serpina. Well, nobody would have thought of a demon hiding within the temple. The Four Heavenly Kings surely deserved their names as Ruba had no problem staying in the temple despite the ce being filled with holy power. ¡°I just want to take revenge for my brother Shabelka, who died like an idiot during his mission.¡± ¡°Surely it was a horrible sight.¡± Serpinaughed as she boldly said those words. Such an image gave a firm impression of a corrupted priest, and Ruba nodded with a sour look. ¡°What an idiot. He led such a huge army and died without a decent achievement, disgracing our family.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it amazing to have two of the Four Heavenly Kings in one family?¡± ¡°It is. It would have been more amazing if one of the four didn¡¯t get killed on his mission, though.¡± The movement of her legs in the empty air was quite fast, as if she became emotional. Then, all of a sudden, that movement halted dead. ¡°Then how is it that you haven¡¯t be a corrupted priest yet?¡± ¡°Ah, we still have to finish up on that topic. The story is something unbelievable, my apologies.¡± ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t tease me so much. If I lose my temper, you won¡¯t know when I¡¯ll poison your drink.¡± In a moment, Ruba¡¯s eyes sharpened. A malicious expression that looked utterly opposite from her usual innocent one took residence on her face. ¡°Well, well, that¡¯s a problem. We have to cooperate until we defeat Master Evan.¡± But Serpina still had a calm expression. She believed in Raihan¡¯s ability, which was protecting her from behind. Of course, he was acting as her lover. ¡°Ruba, do you know how I was able to attain this position?¡± ¡°Your position meaning turning bishops into fools and controlling the authority of the Sherden parish? Hmm,e to think of it, you are quite young as a human. How did it happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I was able to discover the fact that my superior was into corruption. That man surely was a bishop, but his holy power was as little as a peanut while hezed, spending most of his time with women as he dumped his work onto me and demanding the best achievements from his subordinates without lifting a finger. He kept on telling his subordinates to look far and think deep, yet he didn¡¯t have any visions. He never tried to be considerate to the will of God. Still, he spoke of my n while branding it as the will of God in front of the others. He used his rights as a bishop for exquisite alcohol, delicious food, and beautiful women. He even tried to sexually harass me. He was nothing but an animal that thought with his thighs, and it was doubtful whether he was a living thing in the first ce¡­¡± ¡°No, stop; stop it. I do know that he was a demon-like human.¡± The floundering Ruba stopped Serpina in the middle of her impassioned speech. The malice that came from her was denser than any demons. ¡°Ahem, my apologies. Anyways, he was that kind of man. And yet, he didn¡¯t be corrupted. Now, do you see why my reaction was like that at the word ¡®corrupted priest¡¯?¡± ¡°Well, I kinda get it¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to that, I realized the true intention of the god. The Great Mother gave birth to this world, and she is looking after it. However, she won¡¯t intervene beyond it. Yeah, she just wants us to live freely.¡± That already was madness. Ruba was a bit scared, but Serpina continued while pretending she didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want anything in return, not even any achievements. She just gives her endless love over and over again. Even the demons like you don¡¯t get sick from eating food from this world, do they? That¡¯s all because of Her love. She doesn¡¯t discriminate between good and evil, humans and monsters, and She just loves them equally. Such action is difficult toprehend on our side, but that¡¯s why it¡¯s called a divine¡¯s love.¡± Serpina stretched her hand and pulled Ruba down. Ruba was so overwhelmed by her that she willingly came down from the altar without saying a word. Serpina faintly smiled after wiping off the altar lightly, then she put the fruits, the first harvest of this year, and prayed with her two hands together. ¡°She watches the ever-changing world and enjoys it. So, we should show ourselves truthfully while enjoying the world brightly and joyfully and presenting the beauty of this world. I¡¯m doing my best to do so. I always think of how a being like me can shine the brightest to look good in this world for Her. As a result, I ended up cooperating with Maybell, Miriam, and you. Therefore, my faith firmly holds on the ground without the slightest hesitation, and it¡¯s shining brightly. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yup. I realized not to associate with priests¡­although they are trustworthy.¡± Ruba felt fear after a long time. She wasn¡¯t this scared whileing to this city to take revenge on Evan D. Sherden, who killed one of the Four Heavenly Kings, and whose butler killed her brother¡­and it was that very moment. The fruits which Serpina ced on the altar seemed to shine and then vanished while endless light descended upon her head. ¡°Eeeek, it¡¯s the holy power! I¡¯ll hide!¡± Ruba screamed out loud and fled the ce as she felt a massive power like the goddess shined it herself. Raihan, who was silently holding his ground, also doubted what he was seeing. ¡®What kind of stage effect is that!? No, is it staged in the first ce!?¡¯ Serpina seemed to maintain her posture, but sweat was falling from her cheeks before anyone knew it! As Raihan, filled with worries, was about to approach her, but then the lightpletely subsided. There was nothing left on the altar, and Serpina was a little dazed. Raihan realized a small decoration appeared on her head. It looked like a small tiara. ¡°Ser-Serpina¡­?¡± ¡°Raihan.¡± Serpina approached Raihan without saying a word and put herself into his arms while murmuring quietly. ¡°Did she leave?¡± ¡°She was terrified and ran away. But are you all right?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m fine, but¡­¡± Serpina had aplicated look. It was easy to understand by looking at her expression that what happened just a moment ago was not intended. ¡°So, what on earth happened?¡± ¡°No, uhm, I was shown a revtion. It was my first time to hear the voice of the Great Mother. My job was upgraded, and she gifted me with a godly weapon. The Godly Weapon of the Order of the Great Mother, thest time it was seen was five-hundred years ago¡­¡± ¡°¡­How did you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know!¡± As she was immersed in her role and yed it out while holding the Four Heavenly Kings in check, she received a revtion. Such an outrageous event could happen in this world. Oh my, so the words she uttered as she pleased were really what the goddess wanted! ¡°She told me to live by my will, then she praised and blessed me¡­told me I was very interesting and also one more thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Serpina¡¯s expression became moreplicated. It seemed like she was thrilled, but she couldn¡¯t just be all happy¡­she rubbed her head against Raihan¡¯s chest slightly, yfully, and she asked in a calmer voice. ¡°Well, the Great Mother blesses birth.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true¡­no, wait. Are you?¡± ¡°She told me I was pregnant¡­¡± It was just like what he expected! Raihan stood there like a rock. At that moment, where his brain stopped working, Serpina continued the conversation as she hugged Raihan and acted charmingly. ¡°Of course, the situation isn¡¯t going well, but¡­? You can¡¯t do anything about pregnancy, right? And fortunately, the scenario is heading towards the end¡­although I promised to match the timing with Hanna, there¡¯s nothing I can do about getting pregnant first, is there? I¡¯d like to finish the scenario quickly and have our wedding with everyone¡¯s blessing before my belly bulges, so what do you think?¡± ¡°Oh, oh my goodness¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy, Raihan?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m incredibly happy!¡± Raihan acted on his instinct and shouted out loud as he choked off, looking at Serpina, who was looking at him from below anxiously. ¡°But why is this timing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think the contraceptive didn¡¯t work perfectly due to my holy power.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t your fault. I should have been more careful¡­¡± ¡°Huhu¡­I really like you caring for me.¡± ¡°I love you too, Serpina.¡± Wait, it wasn¡¯t the time to be all lovey-dovey right now! Raihan recalled the past as he hugged Serpina in silence. The first time when he had a drink with Evan, he saw himself nodding happily with Evan as he told Shine to be cautious on contraception. What an idiot! Who¡¯s talking about being careful on the contraceptive! Moron! Stupid! ¡°Huhu, I trust that you can protect this child.¡± ¡°Yes, I will protect him. You and the child¡­but I¡¯m a little worried about prenatal education.¡± ¡°He will grow to be a clever person by seeing his mother ying a remarkable part.¡± Serpina tapped on her chest while looking dependable, but Raihan¡¯s anxieties rather increased while looking at her¡­however, he held her tight like a precious treasure while inming his will to finish the scenario fast no matter what. And, as Hanna heard of Serpina breaking her promise, Raihan was¡­ [Parts of the need to be re-done. (4/6)] Chapter 355 Chapter 355 [Bad and good news, BAD, the current NDE trantor has taken an extended break for at least a year due to health reasons. He has been hospitalized and ns to take time off to recover. GOOD: Fortunately, we just upgraded our trantor (again) for RIM. The old RIM trantor will now be working on this series. (She was the 2/3rds responsible for RIM¡¯s insane upload speed. She has been consistent for 4 months on RIM, I doubt the NDE curse will have any effect on her. (4/8).] Straightening up of Evan D. Sherden (5) Evan excitedly popped open the special sparkling wine of Brotherhood Brewery¡ªnamed Sherden Royal¡ªwhich he kept especially for this kind of celebration. The wine, more valuable and expensive than gold, gushed into the air and fell like a fountain onto Raihan¡¯s head. ¡°Congrattions, Hyeong!¡± ¡°Master, please give me a bottle, too.¡± ¡°Here, take it.¡± ¡°Woooow¡­congrattions!¡± Evan and Shine took this opportunity to act frivolously, soaking Raihan with alcohol. Raihan put on a sour look. ¡°Are you enjoying that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very exciting.¡± At times like this, Evan and Shine coordinated with each other joyfully. Raihan gave in and licked the liquor on his lips. It was sweet and delicious. His appearance would have been a masterpiece as a good looker drenched with alcohol, but there were no women in this ce so that nobody could enjoy the sight. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Of course, I expected this would happen someday, but bing the father of a child already¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You are already twenty-seven years old. Surely, adventurers and knights tend to get marriedte, but even the Ironwall Knights get married by that age.¡± Aside from the minority, everyone was married and had a family. Of course, there weren¡¯t people who get to have two wives like Raihan. ¡°Twenty-seven years old; I see. I am of that age already¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t rewind the time even if you suddenly reminisce on your memories, so give up.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I remembered my first time meeting you, Master. If I didn¡¯t meet you at the pub that day, I wouldn¡¯t have be who I am today.¡± He would somehow realize his talent with the shield and would be the leader of the holy knights for the former Order even if Evan didn¡¯t meddle, but he wasn¡¯t that dense to speak at this timing. ¡°So, thank you, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too soon. I¡¯ll let you say that at your wedding.¡± ¡°I¡¯d have to overdo myself to have the wedding before my child is born.¡± Evan felt awkward and scratched his cheek and replied while looking at Raihan¡¯s serious expression, and Shine also spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Just us overdoing ourselves won¡¯t do. Even the viins have to rush things up.¡± ¡°Well, for that, Maybell and Serpina will expedite things for themselves.¡± Maybell, who was in charge of direct negotiations with the Demon race, and Serpina, who fully took over the Order to her will, were the extraordinary talents controlling the viins¡¯ behavior. It was enough to say that no civilian casualties had urred in Sherden right now because of them. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s have them take care of that part, and we shall drink till the bottles are empty!¡± ¡°Saying such at this timing feels like we are doing nothing but fooling ourselves. We are also working our bones to dust¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± Shine popped the cork willingly despite his grumbling. Evan smiled and prepared the sses. When Raihan came back after cleaning the sparkling wine from his sizes along with fresh fruits, oysters, and salmon were prepared. ¡°Those weren¡¯t there a moment ago.¡± ¡°I had the kitchen staff prepare for it beforehand since I heard you mention that there was something important to talk about. It¡¯s a butler¡¯s courtesy.¡± ¡°Ah, you were a butler.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ve done quite well as a butler.¡± ¡°Your impression in other roles is far too great.¡± ¡°And the most important one among them is the role of the butler. I¡¯m the only direct butler for you, Master. Just receive the drink.¡± Shineined, yet he poured wine into Raihan¡¯s ss. Raihan received the wine as worries about bing a good father surrounded him. ¡°Great, then cheers!¡± ¡°Congratting on Raihan Hyeong¡¯s wedding in advance!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, thank you. I hope both of you will be careful not to end up like me.¡± Evan and Shine both shivered because of what Raihan said with his gloomy expression when their sses clinked in the empty air. Every word sounded so real to them as they felt gently pressed for time too. ¡°Saying that to our faces feels like a curse, Hyeong¡­¡± ¡°If I am in such a situation, then I¡¯ll be dragged straight back to Leonine!¡± ¡°But I just knew that the holy power could nullify the contraceptive magic. I have no choice but to develop that one¡­¡± ¡°Master, do we have to talk further on that topic?¡± The three of them had gotten serious in drinking as they gobbled up the tter. For reference, the cracker was made from wheat from the dungeon (23rd floor), while the cheese was made from goat¡¯s milk which was retrieved from a goat monster in the dungeon (43rd floor). All the fruits were also from the dungeon, and not to mention the oyster and the salmon were acquired from the seafood of the depths¡­no, from the sea monsters from the 51st floor and beyond. Its tastes were iparable to regr oysters and salmon. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Hmm, Serpina might like this goat milk cheese a lot. It¡¯s a bit too much for me with its peculiar scent.¡± ¡°We might be able to sell this at a high price to the cheese lovers; it might be more expensive than its weight in tinum.¡± ¡°The oyster and the salmon are really the best, Master. I¡¯ve eaten monsters in the sea dungeon of Peti, but these are more delicious than them.¡± Evan agreed with Shine¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a regr monster, but it¡¯s fused with the dungeon monster of Sherden. The vor is deep, isn¡¯t it? The meat of the monsters from the deep is famous for its unique taste that¡¯s unavable in the meat of the regr creatures.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, that¡¯s right. I kinda feel ufortable.¡± ¡°No need to refuse. They¡¯re absurdly expensive ingredients, but we can lend out what we eat anytime.¡± ¡°Ha, Master,all-grown-up and his timing for a rmendation.¡± During his spare time, Evan often entered the 71st floor and gathered the newly regenerated Lunatic Sirens to acquire the drop items from the sea monsters. The drop items included not just the ingredients for weapons and equipment but also the ingredients for food. ¡°During the process where monsters are fused, the best part of the meat happens to be created too¡­personally, the meat from the crab and cow chimera is the best.¡± ¡°By any chance, are you going to such ces whenever you say you want to stroll around¡­?¡± ¡°The owner sometimes presses me whether or not there are new ingredients. And as a reward, we always eat the skewers, don¡¯t we? So, it¡¯s a win-win.¡± When the owner cooked the new ingredients, eating the food for the first time would increase one¡¯s status permanently. So, this can be considered an effort to train. And in fact, he was able to increase a considerate amount of status through this method for thest few months, so it was no joke. Evan opened the cork of a new bottle of wine. It was the finest wine from the selection of the grapes suited for red wine. Raihan received the drink and mumbled his sentiments. ¡°So, the scenario is reallying to an end¡­when you first talked about it, I was worried if it would actually work out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our amazing actors.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, those who took the roles at the frontier were all women.¡± ¡°Ah, that can¡¯t be helped.¡± Originally, Yo-Ma Great War 3 had romance as its genre, so wouldn¡¯t the position of women be prominent? Although there were many guys with significant roles, most of them had fixed positions as lords or kings, so it wouldn¡¯t suit this scenario. ¡°Anyways, that being said, we will be entering the dungeon soon, so get prepared. We will make it to the 100th floor this time. The sub-party has started first, but we can¡¯t lose to them.¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? Knowing that there are only four hidden bosses, it¡¯s quite bittersweet.¡± ¡°I was expecting it. I¡¯m quite excited with the hidden boss of the 100th floor.¡± ¡°But I hope both of you would be a bit more tense, right¡­¡± * * * At the same moment, the women were also having a drink. Actually, Belois and Arisha were trying to calm down Hannah, who was trying to do something reckless to Raihan¡¯s intimate parts after hearing of Serpina¡¯s pregnancy, and thus, they ended up having a drink. ¡°Me too; I wanted to have Raihan¡¯s child¡­!¡± ¡°She¡¯s been repeating the same thing for some time now; is the alcohol adversely affecting her mind?¡± Arisha mumbled worriedly as she looked at the beer ss held in Hannah¡¯s hand, who was in tears. Belois replied tenuously as she put down the assorted monster meat skewers which were delivered by the Brotherhood Skewers. ¡°Her mentality wasn¡¯t normal even before the alcohol kicked in, so there isn¡¯t a problem with the alcohol.¡± ¡°Is that so? Good, then let¡¯s drink.¡± ¡°Quite an interesting experience, being able to drink beer with you, mydy.¡± ¡°Really? But we will all be the same once we get married to Evan, won¡¯t we? So, get used to it from now on.¡± ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t what I meant¡­alright, understood.¡± Belois just thought that beer didn¡¯t look quite suitable for Arisha, but she decided not to refute her words. The beer didn¡¯t suit her, either. ¡°Uhmm, shall we gather and share a drink frequently from now on?¡± ¡°Why are you here, Serena?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want just the two of you to be friendly, so I came.¡± She usually spent her time looking for worms in the garden, bullying slimes, ying with the dragon Gnar, or clinging onto Evan when there was nothing special to do, but it was quite rare for her to join them today. Arisha precisely guessed her intention. ¡°So, it¡¯s like all of Evan¡¯s women are here, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because we are all family, after all.¡± Arisha ended up giggling at Serena, who spoke while nkly looking at the bubbling beer in the ss. ¡°I want to have a chiiiiiild!¡± ¡°That person ispletely done for.¡± ¡°Perhaps we need to ask Raihan for an appreciation feeter. He¡¯s able to drink in peace, thanks to us. Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheeeeers.¡± After letting Hannah, who became a parrot that repeated words, lie down, the threedies nked their sses. Arisha and Belois drank lightly, but Serena gulped down her beer in one shot and ate two skewers at once. ¡°Delicious! Come to think of it; I ate skewers on the day I danced with Oppa for the first time.¡± ¡°¡­Her Majesty¡¯s memory excels only in parts rted with the Master.¡± ¡°Yup, maybe it¡¯s because the moments I¡¯ve spent with Oppa are extraordinary memories, aren¡¯t they? From the moment I met him until today, everything still feels so real. They are sparkling.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Arisha was dumbfounded after looking at Serena, who seemed to be incredibly happy. ¡°Belois, I think she¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°Her Majesty usually speaks of embarrassing things.¡± ¡°Speaking of love won¡¯t harm anything, so why not?¡± Despite Arisha and Belois¡¯s reaction to being fed up with her, Serena giggled and continued to eat. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Anastasia was smiling at the door while wearing her pajamas and a shawl. ¡°Excuse me too.¡± ¡°Oh my, Princess Anastasia came as well.¡± ¡°I wanted to have a drink with Shine, but I got jealous over the boys¡¯ night out. Let¡¯s have that among us girls too.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­shall we call Ms. Mirole as well?¡± Belois spoke since it kind of felt like all grown-up girl members should be gathered, but Arisha knitted her brows and sighed when she heard the name Mirole. ¡°No way, it¡¯s too scary to talk about Evan in front of her. Whenever I cross Evan¡¯s arms with mine, or I kiss him, she looks at me from behind with murderous intent out of jealousy.¡± ¡°Really? Thank goodness, so it seems like the elf doesn¡¯t just hate me. You know what, it¡¯s a surprise how Oppa keeps his distance with her.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because perhaps he predicted something rted to that.¡± Evan looked after Arisha and Serena more than any parents could when they were clinging onto him, although he grumbled that he didn¡¯t like them. He always denied it, but maybe he was romantically interested. It meant that Arisha and Serena weren¡¯t fools who bet their lives on something impossible. ¡°But he behaves politely to Mirole. He just treats someone politely at best. Isn¡¯t that surprising? Mirole is just beautiful even in the eyes of fellow women.¡± ¡°I specte that it¡¯s because she¡¯s a different species.¡± ¡°If someone whom I¡¯m romantically interested shows such an attitude¡­uhmm, I would have resolved it by jumping on him or something like that.¡± Anastasia was also someone who beer didn¡¯t suit, but it seemed just to be prejudice. She took a sip after nking her ss; then, she used her Druid¡¯s power onto the tip of the wooden skewers to serve herself the skewers by separating the meat on it. ¡°You should take a bite on the skewers, Eonnie!¡± ¡°Wipe your mouth before talking, Serena.¡± ¡°Evan Oppa said skewers are supposed to be eaten like this.¡± ¡°I remember that day, but the Master didn¡¯t speak in such a way.¡± ¡°I want to have a chiiiiiild!¡± As a fierce battle between groups who eat skewers as is and those who separate them before eating was about to begin, Hannah shouted once more while putting her head on the table. It was that moment when Belois lifted her hand, thinking that perhaps she should put her to sleep¡­ ¡°Excuse me.¡± A person entered through the door while wearing a hood. The fact that the person wasn¡¯t tagged with Belois¡¯ alert magic meant she wasn¡¯t an enemy. When the person removed their hood, it was Serpina. ¡°So, it¡¯s true that you girls were here. Thank you for dealing with Hannah. I¡¯ll take her with me.¡± ¡°Thank you so much. Congrattions on your pregnancy, Ms. Serpina. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Arisha.¡± Serpina carried Hannah on her back with a sigh. Then, while smacking her lips on the food prepared on the table, she shook her head and kept her distance. She was cautious after learning about her pregnancy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°We would have sent Hannah back if you gave us a call.¡± ¡°No, no, this was because of me. Then excuse us.¡± Serpina smiled in embarrassment and turned her back after bowing once more. It was at that moment that Hannah came to realize Serpina was giving her a piggyback ride. So, she started ming her in a drunk voice. ¡°Serpina, you cheater¡­¡± ¡°Whew, didn¡¯t you say you were fine with it? Here, here, let¡¯s talk it out after we arrive; let¡¯s go.¡± Serpina quickly left the scene. What kind of rtionship did those two have? It didn¡¯t seem like a traditional friendship, nor was it that both of them were simply rivals in love¡­everyone thought that perhaps what they had was the ideal rtionship of wives. ¡°Whew¡­you see?¡± The members stared nkly at Serpina, who came and disappeared in a blink of an eye, but Serena opened her mouth after finishing her third beer. ¡°I will be the first one to carry Evan Oppa¡¯s child.¡± ¡°You still talk like that after seeing those two¡­but I¡¯ll be the first.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine with whatever, but hold your horses for a while. Didn¡¯t the Master say that the marriage will be held after defeating the Demon King?¡± Arisha didn¡¯t forget to state her position while tackling Serena¡¯s ludicrousment. Belois sighed, thinking that they were behaving just the same. But despite her thoughts, she didn¡¯t want to back down on that topic. ¡°Child¡­I want to have one. A boy that looks like Shine¡­¡± Meanwhile, Anastasia was mumbling faintly while taking a bite of meat which she separated from the skewers. The other threedies forgot about their battle and stared at her nkly. Anastasia regained herselfte and shook her head out of embarrassment. ¡°No, no! I¡¯m taking the contraception correctly! Sometimes I think of not doing it, but I¡¯m restraining myself!¡± ¡°Eonnie, you are scary.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better tell Shine to be careful¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Anastasia, please do restrain yourself until the Demon King is defeated¡­¡± ¡°You are really misunderstanding!¡± The conspiracy¡¯s vortex was getting bigger in Sherden, but the center of the vortex, Astray HQ, was still as peaceful as ever today. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Evan D. Sherden, A Disparate Trace (1) ¨DHiyaaaaaaa! ¡°Okay, so this is¡­the end!¡± A giant battle bead fell from the sky,pletely eradicating the crystal shining in the empty air. Thest tooth of the demon Melotis, who controlled light, lost its brilliance, and it exploded as the driving part of its core exploded with Belois¡¯s magic when it stopped moving. After acquiring the seeker that detected the rifts before they formed, the hunt for ancient monsters ended sessfully once again today. ¡°We would be done for if we didn¡¯t know how to defeat it.¡± ¡°Nah, we would just have a harder time. Nothing¡¯s special about the ancient demons.¡± Evan replied whileughing at Shine¡¯s fussing. Meanwhile, at his side, Serena gave a GO signal to Gnar, who was in her arms. ¡°Gnar, you can eat now!¡± ¨DKyuuu! Gnar, who previously grew bigger than a wyvern, was back to its baby form. It was all thanks to the ¡®release¡¯ skill Serena learned as a tamer. It was a skill that sealed a pet¡¯s mana and an ability for a set time before releasing it when needed. It maximized the pet¡¯s ability in proportion to the amount of sealed ability and the time it was sealed. It was a simr ability to the Devil Rune on Evan¡¯s boots. ¨DKuy, Kyuuuuu! ¡°Is it delicious, Gnar? But you have to leave some for the loot!¡± ¨DKyuuu! Serena mumbled as she looked lovingly at Gnar, who was busy eating up Melotis¡¯ flesh (since it was mostly made up of crystal). ¡°Perhaps we can bring over the sea worm if the skill level increases a bit more.¡± ¡°Nope, let¡¯s leave that guy there for a while.¡± The release skill had an additional function, which was the ability to reduce the size of the pet. Even if there was a pet with a ridiculously huge body, this skill allowed it to be brought along at any time, so it could be said that she was awakened at the right timing. But of course, that skill was awakened when Serena¡¯s ne, Tigris Glory, was stimted by Gnar chomping on the gargoyle¡¯s head, so it could be said that the awakening was bound to happen. ¡°So, if it¡¯s not engaged inbat, it will be on standby in the growing stage¡­just like a Digimon.¡± ¡°¡¯ Digimon¡¯ sounds fun. Tell me more, Oppa!¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll tell you more.¡± As if he was waiting for that question, Evan exined thebined evolution. Two individual beings unite tobine into a far stronger being! Serena¡¯s eyes sparkled with such a dreamy exnation. ¡°Is it something like what Oppa and I do on the bed at night?¡± ¡°No, not that. Don¡¯t ever tell others about that one.¡± ¡°Tsk. I want tobine and evolve with you, Oppa¡­¡± Raihan was looking at Evan with a peculiar expression, who was sighing and thinking that perhaps the knowledge onbined evolution was too early for Serena. ¡°So, how long do you think it¡¯ll take before Gnar reaches his final form?¡± ¡°I think normal monsters won¡¯t do it. It would be great if one of those gargoyles that regenerate infinitely appears again.¡± ¡°Such monsters don¡¯t appear often. Moreover¡­¡± Evan took a look at the seeker and let out a deep voice. After the seeker was created, it was upgraded as it was periodically used to find and attack rifts, so an approximate time frame until the next rift appeared could be now predicted. ¡°I don¡¯t think the rifts will appear for a while. Maybe it¡¯s because we dealt with it fast every time it appeared¡­so, I think it will be great to visit dungeons at this time.¡± ¡°Will there be monsters in the dungeon that Gnar can eat?¡± ¡°Do you n on bringing it with you?¡± ¡°Its abilities are somewhat maintained even in the sealed state so that this child can protect himself!¡± ¨DKyuuuuu! Gnar vigorously cried as if it was supporting the confident statement made by Serena. Well, it was understandable since it just gained a bunch of mana after eating Melotis¡¯ body which was flowing with ancient mana. ¡®Dragons are an overpowered race for being able to absorb the mana and the knowledge of the ancient monsters just by eating them.¡¯ If the rifts didn¡¯t appear, Gnar wouldn¡¯t have been able to grow so fast in that short of a time, but Gnar wouldn¡¯t have existed in this world if rifts didn¡¯t appear, so this spection was meaningless. ¡°Dungeons¡­¡± Gnar couldn¡¯t grow by eating any monster, but fused monsters from the deep floors might strike a chance. All of them except the boss monster of the 100th floor wouldn¡¯t suffice, perhaps¡­ ¡°There won¡¯t be any undead because of Merdin¡¯s blockade. Or maybe it would have be more difficult because of it¡­¡± ¡°Oppa?¡± Evan already knew that eliminating Merdin in the deep floors¡¯ fusing process wouldn¡¯t necessarily lower the monsters¡¯ difficulties. The same applied from the sand whale and the lunatic sirens. And he spected that the same would apply to the hidden boss of the 100th floor. In that case, it would have be too strong for any character in the game to defeat it. It would sound funny to say this, but nobody except Evan could beat it, perhaps. Among the notorious hidden bosses in the Yo-Ma Great War series, it is considered one of the top two, along with the boss of the 95th floor. ¡®On the other hand, eliminating and consuming it would make Gnar strong for sure. Okay, the scenario is perfect.¡¯ The hidden bosses of the 95th and 100th floor have the characteristic of not respawning after they were ined. They need to be hunted sooner for the explorers¡¯ safety, who would challenge themselves in the future. ¡°Great, then let¡¯s tag Gnar along.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Master, all dropped items were collected.¡± ¡°And the rift disappearedpletely.¡± After confirming that the site had beenpletely cleaned up, Evan returned to Sherden right away with his members. But surprisingly, a guest was waiting for him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Master. I¡¯m Elliot, the guild master of Sacred.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Perhaps because he wasn¡¯t allowed to enter the Astray HQ in Evan¡¯s absence, he waited in front of the building and bowed down politely as he saw Evan, which made him recall Yo-Ma Great War 4 after a long time. ¡®His cooperation allowed me to clear the notorious Yo-Ma Great War 4, no matter what. Sometimes he partied up with the main character.¡¯ Yo-Ma Great War 4 also had the dungeon city as its background, so new guilds appeared along with those who yed significant roles in Yo-Ma Great War 3, and only Sacred took their ground in Sherden earlier than the time shown in the game. Evan remembered when he did a background check on them in case they were rted to the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 4, but nothing helpful came out, so they were left alone. Since then, they had been diligently exploring the dungeon without causing any problems, nor did they associate themselves with the ¡®viins¡¯. ¡°Whoa.¡± Anyways, this guild master Elliot looked simr to the CG shown in the game, and his abilities looked superb. Perhaps strong enough to fight with Save on equal footing.¡­well, only if Save¡¯s basic training extended for another year with the raised difficulty, he might have be stronger than this guy! It¡¯s just that there wasn¡¯t enough time¡ªthe time! ¡°You really are as beautiful as the people say, Master. Alongside this fierce aura, I started to admire you at first sight.¡± Elliot¡¯s eyes sparkled as he finished speaking. Evan took a half step back while thinking, ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯ and nodded. The background of this guy stated that he was bisexual. ¡°I didn¡¯te to harm you. I¡¯m just taking a huge interest in you.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to refuse with overwhelming kindness¡­anyway, what¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡± ¡°I came to hear your advice on exploring the deep levels. I¡¯ll show my gratitude no matter what if you bestow me with such grace.¡± It was quite an interesting statement aside from whether Evan would advise them or not. Well, he knew that his guild was exploring the dungeon faster than any otherrge guilds such as the Phoenix Guild or the Graken Guild¡­ ¡°What¡¯s thest floor you have reached so far?¡± ¡°65th floor. Haha, the mud monsters were too difficult to handle, so we had to exit before having a look at the boss monster.¡± Fast. That was the only word that came to mind. It wasn¡¯t a lie. He knew information that only those who have reached the 65th floor of the fused dungeon knows, like about mud monsters. The sub-party led by Louis was still exploring the deep floors, but perhaps his guild¡¯s progress could be faster. Evan was lost in thought with his visitor in front of him. Elliot was staring at Evan as if he were trying to carve his image to his retinas. That¡¯s when Belois, who was feeling unpleasant with the visitor¡¯s gaze, was about to pierce that man¡¯s eyes with me thorns. ¡°Well, I can give you a word or two of advice.¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± Evan nodded when everyone would have expected him to refuse. Elliot tried to hold Evan¡¯s hands while shouting in delight¡­but his action was denied by Shine and Belois, who stepped in. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Master.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. It was out of joy¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overreact, Shine. Anyway, we need to talk a bit. Let¡¯s go somewhere more appropriate.¡± ¡°Oh my, I wanted to see where you spend your time.¡± ¡°We are the only ones allowed to enter the Astray HQ. I can allow you to enter it if you will disband your guild and enter ours.¡± ¡°That is quite a blow.¡± Evan instructed his members as he smiled bitterly at Elliot, who was exaggeratedly disying his sorrow with drooped shoulders. ¡°Everyone, get inside and take a break. Only Belois will follow me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A hint on clearing the dungeon suddenly appeared¡­the other members can¡¯t seem to take a liking to a man who was requesting information iparable with any amount of wealth. Everyone glowered at him once, but then stepped inside. Shine red at Elliot¡¯s crotch as he whispered to Evan. ¡°That bastard sure is a pervert. He set his eyes on you, Master.¡± ¡°I was curious about what made him exaggerate. Don¡¯t worry about my chastity and just wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to first exin to Belois on how to end his life as a man effectively¡­¡± ¡°Just go inside.¡± And maybe Belois knew well about such methods. After having all his members step inside, Evan offered to lead him to a nearby caf¨¦. While staring at Elliot from behind, who was leading the way brightly, Evan mumbled to himself. ¡°I guess DLC for Yo-Ma Great War 4 came out without my knowledge. No, perhaps for the fifth series?¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing significant, so don¡¯t worry, Lua. Moreover.¡± Evan briefly requested Belois, who gathered and maintained her mana to its maximum level, to keep a watch on Elliot. ¡°I¡¯ll have to meet with the head of the exchange shop. Right after parting with Elliot.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll have that prepared.¡± Belois nodded and finished her mana-channeledmunication on that spot. A sour expression saying something must have happened came along as well. Evan poked her swollen cheek to let out the wind while giggling quietly. ¡°Later.¡± ¡°You know I trust you.¡± The meeting with Elliot ended thirty minutes after. Elliot gained the information he was looking for and offered Evan an artifact. Evan gained what he wanted as well, so it was a very satisfactory deal. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Evan D. Sherden, A Disparate Trace (2) ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Master.¡± ¡°It sure has, chief. Maybell does the work for me when ites to looking for a person.¡± The chief of exchange stopped admiring the tea offered by Belois and smiled bitterly. ¡°Ms. Maybell¡­no, Viscount Maybell¡¯s abilities are just too good. I¡¯d love to lead my men to serve her, but she informed me that it¡¯s better to have a guerri force for emergencies. I was impressed by such words.¡± ¡°Maybell was smart from the start; it¡¯s just that she uses that knowledge for something weird.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­it was your ability to appoint her to the right ce for her to demonstrate her abilities to the fullest. Like such¡­¡± He smiled lightly at Belois after she offered the tea then quietly took up post behind Evan. As he still remembered Belois when she was young, he grew dumbfounded whenever he saw the new Belois, who was nothing like her past self. ¡°It was also your ability to have Madam Belois and Sir Shine to be the best magician and warrior of the city, respectively.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because those two have the best talents.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I believe the samepliments will go on. Would it be all right for me to ask you the reason for meeting me?¡± Evan nodded a little and looked at Belois. As she lifted her hand and flicked a finger, suddenly, the entire ce was silenced. ¡°It must be an important matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s especially important. Chief, do you remember my request for searching a person like this before?¡± The chief of the exchange nodded without the slightest hesitation. He brought all data relevant to that person just in case since he was told that Evan was looking for him. ¡°I¡¯ve been periodically collecting data by dispatching people ever since then. I¡¯ve also been looking for the children of the god along with that man, but as you know, I wasn¡¯t able to find a new child since then¡­I¡¯d like to apologize on that part.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. You¡¯ve done enough. But you see, you weren¡¯t able to find a single person of the god race after acquiring information on a child named Name, were you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­did something happen in between?¡± As the chief of the exchange was a wise man, he realized what Evan was trying to say. Evan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and nodded at the question. ¡°Perhaps. I¡¯m currently doubting. Well, it doesn¡¯t make any sense not being able to find a single person. And more questions areing from the death of the child named Name.¡± ¡°¡­So, you are saying the other forces found them first, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think.¡± Evan added that such was ¡®something possible.¡± ¡°So, in order to prove the truth behind my doubts, I need your help, chief. I¡¯d like you to thoroughly check on the collected information and send people to the sites to gather more detailed information.¡± ¡°All data is here. I can ready my men right away.¡± ¡°As expected from you and your fast handling of work. Ah, before your men leave, please let me meet with them once.¡± ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± The chief replied gantly andid down the data on the table, but he asked a question after suddenly bing worried. ¡°Perhaps this is rted to the events that are happening within this city?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. But there might be some involvement soon.¡± ¡°I understood. There¡¯s a possibility that they are here¡­¡± ¡°Even if they are not here, I believe they cane here anytime.¡± The chief wasn¡¯t able topletely understand what Evan said. It was amon thing. It was information known to a minority, even among those who knew about the dungeon¡¯s depth. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a gamer wouldn¡¯t know about it for sure¡­ ¡°Whew, I don¡¯t like the feeling of everything happening with me as its center¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised to hear that.¡± ¡°Madam Belois is saying the right thing.¡± ¡°¡­Come on, really.¡± He wanted to live peacefully in a peaceful world where nobody bullied him, so why was everyone bothering him this much? Especially the damned Devil, Evan was very irritated with the thought that it might be soon when he was able to see his face personally. ¡®Should I consider it as something good? I have a lot of questions for the Devil anyway¡­¡¯ This misfortune had been affecting him slightly even now. The curse of the world and the main culprit behind the rifts. It was a fact that such couldn¡¯t be solved through fighting the Demon King. Then the key would be the Devil, and Evan finally found a relevant trace with the Devil. ¡®I should not stop strengthening myself if I want to return in one piece after fighting with the remnant or the shadow of whatever the Devil is.¡¯ ¨DSquash Evan popped the slime in his hand and stood up. Thanks to summoning the transcended slimes due to one of the jewels having a light on it, Evan started to know what it felt like to kill about thirty slimes without a sound in just one hand. ¡°You still keep on doing that.¡± ¡°Constant self-training is the secret to good health. If I don¡¯t do this now, my hand feels so empty.¡± ¡°Health, you say¡­¡± The chief of exchange had a distant look, but he didn¡¯t dare refute Evan¡¯s statement. Even at this moment, he didn¡¯t know that if just one of 60 slimes (30 ultra mini slimes in each hand, so a total of 60) that were created and killed in Evan¡¯s hands attack him, he will die instantly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wrap up my preparation.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be analyzing this data. You must have your men ready by today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that.¡± After sending away the chief of exchange, Evan took a closer look at the data. Of course, he had already read them when he received a report on Name, but he was trying to narrow down the vast information. ¡°Hmm, right¡­they gathered most of the information.¡± ¡°Are you thinking about the possibility of them being bribed beforehand?¡± ¡°Simr, but different. It¡¯s different at its core.¡± Evan evaluated Belois¡¯s question as a ¡°good one¡± and replied to it. ¡°I believe they were ¡®charmed.¡¯¡± ¡°¡­Perhaps by that man?¡± Belois¡¯s expression was strained while thinking about Elliot, who looked like someone trying to hit on Evan. Evan shook his head a little. ¡°No, he must have been done for. He was already charmed.¡± ¡°Oh, my goodness, I didn¡¯t realize it. It was my fault¡­!¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t your fault, Lua. It was a work of a very cunning talent. I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if I didn¡¯t confirm the unique effect of someone who was charmed.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡®What¡¯s with this effect of charm?¡¯ Belois was lost in thought, but she soon shook her head. She only thought of Elliot as someone too full of himself. ¡°If so, then is it difficult to undo his charm? They might cooperate with us once they regain their consciousness. They can tell us the identity of the person who charmed them, or what the person is up to by gathering up the children of the god race¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, once the charm is undone, a notification will be sent to the caster. Then that would put a halt to the caster¡¯s n. I have to stop that at least.¡± ¡°¡­Master, perhaps.¡± ¡°So, you have noticed it.¡± Belois¡¯s eyes squinted as Evan spoke yfully. ¡°It would be such a shame if I only take him down. If it is done, I have to deal with every one of them on the stage fiercely. This scenario is in progress for that purpose.¡± ¡°Master¡­so you do n on making the scene into something much bigger.¡± ¡°And I already know the caster of this charm. It would be the King of Incubi, Gradreka.¡± Incubus King Gradreka; thest member of the Four Heavenly Kings who Evan remembered. It was a very remarkable death scene considering the entire storyline where Evan gets killed by the infuriated Gradreka because he hit on ady whom Gradreka had dibs on in the game. How handsome could Evan be that he was able to win over the Incubus King¡¯s woman?! But he paid the price for taking thedy with his life, so it was all in vain. ¡°¡­Incubus and not subus?¡± ¡°Yup. That was a charm by an Incubus and not Subus.¡± ¡°So, you can even differentiate such things¡­¡± ¡°Of course. Their effects are different.¡± Both the subus¡¯ and incubus¡¯ charms were most effective towards their opposite gender, but they could work on the same gender. Well, it would¡¯ve been very effective on Elliot, who was bisexual, but that wasn¡¯t the point here. Moreover, the Subus Queen¡­Evan recalled the day when the subus appeared in his dreams and shook his head. Yeah, the Subus Queen would never do such a thing. He could vouch for it. ¡°Anyways, the fact that he is directly controlling the Sacred Guild means he is trying to do something in Sherden by utilizing them. Knowing such facts would make it easy for us to control and lure them from behind. Right?¡± ¡°I understood that part so far¡­but Master, how is that rted to the god race? What you¡¯ve found out by meeting with Elliot is that the Incubus King charmed him, and that¡¯s it.¡± That was also a good question. Evan smiled lightly and shared with her some of the information which only he would know. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered the fact that it was the Sacred Guild that saved Name from a life-threatening danger¡­ah, it¡¯s a vision. So, the Sacred Guild and Name were fated to meet with each other sooner.¡± ¡°As expected from you, Master, so that¡¯s how you thought of whether Name was also charmed by the Incubus just by looking at the charmed Sacred Guild.¡± ¡°Precisely. And if the Incubus King has already secured Name, if ever he was able to see through the abilities of the god race¡­wouldn¡¯t it be normal for him to gather more of the god¡¯s race to do something, right?¡± Just like what the ck magician forces actually did in Yo-Ma Great War 4 by pretending to be a social gathering. With Evan¡¯s spections, Belois nodded her head as if she finally understood. ¡°I get it. And you¡¯ve called the chief of exchange to acquire more urate information since you didn¡¯t have any assurances.¡± ¡°Yeah. I kinda see the gist¡­actually, by looking at the data, but sending people out would make it more certain.¡± He had a bitter expression after he spoke. ¡°There was nothing as important as gathering the children of the god race. I should have personally made a move.¡± ¡°That was something impossible. You had so many things to do in Sherden. Moreover, you didn¡¯t have the precise information on the god race¡¯s children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­but there would have been other alternatives. If the Demon tribe was leveraging those children, and if we were to fight against them¡­that will be something regrettable.¡± He might have felt relieved after rescuing Jhin, Lin, and Lan, who were viins in Yo-Ma Great War 4. And yet, they weren¡¯t the only members of the god race in Yo-Ma Great War 4. Imagining them associating with the Demon tribe suffocated Evan as if someone were choking him. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Belois ced her hand over Evan¡¯s shoulder whileforting him with such words. ¡°If there¡¯s even a little piece of sanity in them, there must be something they would realize after looking at us. They will know what¡¯s the right path.¡± ¡°It would be better that way¡­¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t, then they just need a little bit of scolding.¡± Belois yfully rubbed Evan¡¯s hand. ¡°With your Heaven¡¯s Press, everyone will gain their sanity back.¡± ¡°It would be lucky if they don¡¯t turn up as corpses¡­¡± The next day, the search party that received the ¡®anti-charm¡¯ artifact from Evan headed straight for Sherden. They had returned with the information Evan wanted. The Incubus King Gradreka was doing something rted to the god race, and the Sacred Guild was entangled in his plot. Evanpletely confirmed these two pieces of information andmunicated with Louise, who was in the dungeon. The very next day, the Astray Senior group, led by Evan, re-entered the dungeon. Their goal was to clear the 100th floor. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Evan D. Sherden, A Disparate Trace (3) The ¡®Fatal Death,¡¯ a hidden boss on the 90th floor of the dungeon, didn¡¯t have a solid form. It hid in an unseeable domain, only revealing itself when attacking. ¡°I thought other monsters could havee out since Merdin escaped from the process of integration¡­but I guess this monster was nned to appear at this ce, unlike the others. It may have be slightly weaker, but the fact remains that it¡¯s the worst boss monster that changes your concept of battle.¡± It was a being that purely consisted of misgivings, and its movement speed and attack speed were as fast as the speed of thought. It became stronger with the fear and horrors from the people who faced it. A transcendent being thatmitted undiscriminating murder by feeding on others¡¯ minds and bing stronger while moving through the flow of their thoughts. No, it wasn¡¯t even right to call it a being. It was a thought, a phenomenon that no longer could be called a monster nor a Demon. ¡°Hidden bosses are beings that are referred to as ¡®prisoners¡¯ and are sealed within the dungeon, but their cruelty after the hidden boss from the 90th floor is just too brutal. There¡¯s a reason why the hidden boss of the 90th floor respawns while the 95th floor and the 100th floor don¡¯t.¡± It was because Fatal Death spawned on the mana tainted with humans¡¯ emotions from death and from fear. The horrible being that was born after several months through such emotions was Fatal Death. Of course, after defeating it once, the Fatal Deaths afterward were little monsters that were weaker than the normal boss on the 5th floor. The gathered emotions wouldn¡¯t be enough, but it was still something that was impossible to eradicate. ¡°But even such a monster has an unbelievably vain weakness¡­¡± Most users in the game utilized such a method. In order to defeat it through a normal battle, eight party members wouldn¡¯t do it, so most of the users relied on that method to beat it down. The method was about using a decoy. Since Fatal Death absorbed death and was attracted to death, such a method was effective against it. Creating a situation where a monster brought by a tamer into the dungeon was intentionally put into a critical danger was often used. In that case, Fatal Death was bound to attack the tamer¡¯s monster, and the party would bombard the monster with ¡®healing skills¡¯ while utilizing this window of opportunity. Then Fatal Death might be attracted to the healer, but it didn¡¯t work out that way. The normal aggravation system wouldn¡¯t apply to them at all. Fatal Death would hunt down its first target until the target died. So, if the monster recovered with endless healing skills, Fatal Death would be bewildered, but it would still attack the monster. Then what happens next? Other party members would just barrage their attacks on Fatal Death. Of course, it was important to keep casting healing skills on the monster so it wouldn¡¯t die. Healing skills on Fatal Death were considered an attack, so there was no need to worry about healing it identally. So, such a course of action must be done through precise adjustment of damages dealt until Fatal Death perished¡­ ¡°And you¡¯ve put your effort into exining it to us.¡± Shine looked at Evan with a dumbfounded look. Actually, he was looking at Fatal Death, which was screaming at Evan¡¯s grasp along with the slimes that were beaten into a pulp. ¨DKrrrrrrrggggghhh¡­! ¡°And you are hunting it down all by yourself in the end¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry¡­I wasn¡¯t quite sure whether this would work, but it does.¡± Here is the exnation! At first, Evan intended to ask Serena to tame a monster to have it be the target for Fatal Death, but Fatal Death targeted the group of slimes that died right after being summoned on Evan¡¯s hand. A tremendous amount of death was happening in his hands! However, as a result, it ended up being beaten up by Evan, and when it tried to escape, it just got absorbed by the summoned slimes. In the end, Fatal Death perished along with the slimes in Evan¡¯s grasp before the members could even try to do something with a tamed monster! ¨DKrghhhhh¡­! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°So first, I know that Oppa¡¯s grasp is more dangerous than Fatal Death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not surprising anymore. Shall we call it the Fatal Death Hand?¡± ¡°No, please, I beg you guys¡­huh?¡± Evan, who tried to resist a terrible nickname from being attached to him, felt something in his grasp after Fatal Death¡¯s death, so he was quite surprised. The slime summoning was temporarily stopped. Surprisingly, the Fatal Death dropped an item! The crystal glowing darkly in his hand looked like a jewel at a glimpse, but it was, in fact, a precious artifact. ¡®Fate Breaker. An item that allows the user to wear one more artifact¡­¡¯ There was a time that Evan was able to increase his maximum wearable artifacts to six through an item called Limit Breaker, which was stored in the Kingdom¡¯s Treasury thanks to Serena¡¯s help. But this item added one more artifact from his current state. Thus, wearing this would allow Evan to equip a total of seven artifacts! ¡®There were those experienced yers who endlessly hunted down Fatal Death by repeating the Save and Load function to attain this item, and I didn¡¯t expect such an item to be dropped on the first try in this world where such a function won¡¯t work.¡¯ Well, considering the proportion of the force, it would seem more appropriate to use the item on another person, but unfortunately, the Fate Breaker had a condition that the wearer must use Limit Breaker as well. It was an item allowed for the strongest who literally desired to break his own fate! ¡°Seven artifacts. Well, the unique weaponry is also considered an artifact.¡± ¡°It can be considered an endgame artifact¡­no, I don¡¯t think I can craft such a thing.¡± Although Evan did joint research with Bernard on the Heart of the Spirit Lord, which could be used to craft unique weaponry, he couldn¡¯t achieve a considerable result, so he smiled bitterly. But he used the Fate Breaker immediately. Although it wasn¡¯t another piece of unique weaponry, being able to equip one more artifact would be a great help in confronting enemies in the future. ¡°Master, I believe the earring for the lunatic siren set is suitable for the empty slot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Oppa looks good with earrings, so let¡¯s go for that.¡± ¡°The charming effect from the heart circlet and the cape is too much to take, though¡­¡± While grumbling to Belois and Serena, who quickly gave their suggestions as soon as Evan could wear an additional artifact, he willingly wore the lunatic siren earring. As long as the heart circlet¡¯s effect was in ce, the armor pration increased along with the charm, so he ended up bing stronger. ¡°Evan, that¡¯s too pretty¡­!¡± ¡°Remember that is not apliment.¡± It was the normally quiet Arisha who reacted as soon as he wore the earrings. Everyone hadn¡¯t said a word until now, but all of them thought that Snow Mountain Spirit Earring, which Evan was wearing, ¡°looked really great,¡± but it was such a waste it disappeared after being fused with Belois¡¯s Volcanic Spirit earring. However, the lunatic siren earring, which was far more exquisite, was now on Evan¡¯s ear, so how attractive would he look?! That earring wasplimenting his looks as if it were made to be there. ¡°Whew, now I can calm down. As expected, the earring suits you very well, Master.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really feelingplicated here, so don¡¯t say such¡­anyway. Did you open the treasure chest?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a ne with a strong sense of vitality.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a bummer. But I think it can be used as a material for a potion, so let¡¯s keep it for now.¡± The members were equipped with gears crafted from drop items of the dragon and good artifacts from all over the world, even an artifact from the treasure of a hidden boss could be treated as something insignificant. ¡°Great, then let¡¯s finish up with the leveling and let¡¯s head straight for the 91st floor. The real dungeon starts now, so get ready.¡± ¡°My apologies, but we heard the same from you for the fifth time.¡± They would soon be on the 100th floor afterpleting ten more floors, so who¡¯s talking now! Shine was rebutting Evan as usual, but he looked dumbfounded. It was the 100th floor that nobody was able toplete ever since the dungeon¡¯s birth, and his party spent just a week from the 81st floor toplete ten more floors, and now they had the 100th floor in sight¡­! ¡°Fatal Death appeared just as I¡¯d expected, but even I can¡¯t predict what happens on the 95th and the 100th floor¡­we have to be tense. It¡¯s normal for a person to die from the slightest mistake from now on.¡± ¡°No, Master. That won¡¯t happen. As long as I live, nobody in our party will die, and I won¡¯t die for the sake of my child who¡¯s waiting for me on the ground.¡± Raihan spoke while clenching his fist when Evan tried to bring some tension to the party. It was understandable to be excited about his child¡¯s news, but his speech sounds like a death g, so an eerie feeling came upon Evan! ¡°¡­Well, so be it. We even conquered this boss, so what¡¯s scarier than that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t add up bad karma, and let¡¯s just level up together.¡± The members headed to the reward room to break the statue of the Devil. After crushing the Devil statue that gave off unpleasant vibes as the floor level increased and absorbing the devilish aurapletely with the boots, they received God¡¯s blessings. ¨DYour levels have increased to Lv. 91. And¡­rejoice! This raised your Heavenly skills to Lv. 9! And Evan experienced what he somewhat expected. ¡°Maybe afterpleting the 100th floor, we will attain Lv. 10, right?¡± ¨DNo, you will experience an evolution in skills. God took a special liking to him since before he talked about the skill evolution. They didn¡¯t expect him to talk about the next skill, which was the next stage of Heavenly skills at this point! ¨DThen they will attain powers equivalent to mine. ¡°Is it all right to give us something like that?¡± ¨DIt¡¯s clearly a reward equivalent to the achievements you¡¯ve made. Although there might be a slight adjustment in the direction, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be exaggerated, so there¡¯s no need to worry. The reward system made by God couldn¡¯t seem to beprehendible. Even when Yo-Ma Great War was yed as a game, an exact algorithm regarding this system wasn¡¯t provided. It just had to be epted as a random game. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all right, but¡­well, I hope to meet you soon.¡± Dungeon level 91, and acquiring the skill ¡®Heavenly 9¡¯. Evan¡¯s body, which was already strong, was filled with power through those two sudden changes. But as he tried to ughter slimes to prevent his excitement from erupting, he heard the voice of God in his ears. ¨DHe would know. There was one who entered the dungeon. ¨DThe abandoned children whose paths were unfortunately misaligned although they were born through our will. ¨DSurely, they are all our fault. But to ask you a shameless favor¡­please, save those children if possible. Perhaps God was talking about the god¡¯s race? Evan was silent for a moment before replying with augh. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± Was it because he spoke with God that a report came from Louise before heading to the 91st floor? She had encountered the Sacred Guild in the dungeon. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Evan D. Sherden, A Disparate Trace (4) ¡°What happened?¡± ¨DThere was no confrontation of any kind with them. Save showed an intense reaction, but he didn¡¯t jump on them. ¡°No confrontation¡­alright, that¡¯s good.¡± ¨DBut after that. When Evan nodded while recalling the Sacred Guild¡¯s nature, Louise continued her briefing. ¨DThey were attacked by the others. s, so they did y that card. Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed while listening to her words. The Sacred Guild was trying to act innocent no matter what. ¡°Then how did it turn out?¡± ¨DThey were incredibly strong, but Save was able to fend them off. And the so-called leader and Save fought to a fierce draw. ¡°And the name of the leader? Is it Name?¡± ¨DWow, as expected from you, Master¡­! Louise¡¯s surprise could be felt through the transmitter. Well, she might be lost in admiration, but to Evan, who already knew about Name and the Sacred Guild, this information wasn¡¯t a surprise. ¡°How many members were there in total?¡± ¨DA total of seven. Everyone had ck hair¡­and ording to Lin and Lan, the opponents looked like them. Save also nodded his head in agreement. So, seven members from the god race. Evan thought that they did their best to gather so much, but it was for that reason that Evan wasn¡¯t able to find a single person of that race. They had already been gathered. Evan clicked his tongue and continued. ¡°Were they killed?¡± ¨DNo. As the situation looked bad for them, they retreated right away. ¡°So that¡¯s how they want to y out¡­¡± Evan closed his eyes and started thinking about the group of the god race led by the protagonist of the Yo-Ma Great War 4, Name. He knew that God had a sense of responsibility for them, and he was requested by God to ¡®save¡¯ Name¡¯s party. But how? ¡®Seven children of the god race that are under the charm of the Incubus King¡­no, if the King epted them at such a young age, there wouldn¡¯t have been a need for the charm spell in the first ce. Those children aren¡¯t that difficult to deal with.¡¯ The god race belonged to the lowest rank in the society with no abilities before they were trained in the dungeon. They tended to follow those who take care of them a bit and give their lives direction. Well, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say this, but Evan also did nothing special to the children as he adopted them. But still, they were following him like a father. If they were told of such, they might oppose it, but¡­the truth remained as it was, after all. ¡°Aside from that, is there any more information about them? Like the focus of their eyes are a bit loose, their cheeks are blushed, or their eyes periodically sparkle?¡± ¨DNo, I¡¯m not sure¡­ The characteristics that Evan just mentioned were the signs of someone being charmed. But it couldn¡¯t be differentiated by someone that was not a veteran, so the question was in vain. ¨DBut they did mention something weird. Like,uhm, they looked like Save when he talks about you. ¡°Be specific.¡± ¨D¡¯ In the name of the Devil.¡¯ Name surely said that. Evan finished hismunication with Louise and stood up. Shine observed him from behind and approached to ask a question. ¡°Which floor are they at?¡± ¡°It looks like they are close to the 70th floor. They arepeting with the record of the Sacred Guild¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡± ¡°No, they will be fine for a while. Moreover, they will be the fastest in clearing the dungeon.¡± Wasn¡¯t thatmon in the games? An event where the viin suddenly challenged the protagonist with a timing that didn¡¯t make any sense, then exited like a jerk after sneering like ¡®Ha, is this all you got?¡¯ after being defeated. And every time such a situation urred, Evan couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Why on earth is that bastard pretending to be all high and mighty after being beaten into pulp?¡¯ He tried to find meaning in such patterns, but it probably came from a desire of wanting his own existence to be known. It¡¯s like stating that ¡°I¡¯m your enemy, so imprint me into your brain!¡± It would be better to try an ambush without anyone knowing if the viin really had the intent to kill, but why couldn¡¯t he stop bragging about his own presence? It was something beyondprehension. ¡°Anyways, the only way to find an answer is to meet the Incubus King.¡± ¡°Like right now?¡± ¡°Nope, after clearing this dungeon.¡± Even sorted his thoughts out and stood up. Everyone was staring nkly at him, but they realized the seriousness in his words. As they proceeded from one floor to another, they were getting stronger than the monsters they met, and now there are only 10 floors left in this dungeon. ¡°All right, then let¡¯s head straight for the 91st floor.¡± ¡°We are already prepared.¡± All the members, including Shine, nodded as they watched him. Evan also nodded in reply and headed for the stairs to the 91st floor. The 91st floor was the beginning of the true Chimera zone, a living hell where members could encounter the worst evil Chimeras that only existed in the dungeon. * * * The party cleared the 91st to 95th floor in just four days. ¨DKyuu, Kyuuu! Gnar swung its tail in delight as it was happily chomping on the flesh of the Chimera Emperor, the hidden boss of the 95th floor. It was a horrifying sight that made Shine step back, although it was him who chopped up the parts of the Emperor so that Gnar would have an easier time eating. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon after all, although it¡¯s really cute.¡± ¡°Shall we take a bite?¡± ¡°Master, please, not that¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a joke. Just a joke.¡± The hidden boss of the 95th floor had abilities different from what Evan knew. The boss that appeared after being affected with the characteristics of the Merdin Dungeon usually had the nature of being half undead, but this boss wasn¡¯t. But such unexpected changes worked out well this time, so the situation was simpler than the game. To be honest, defeating it was easier than dealing with Fatal Death, the hidden boss of the 90th floor. It was weaker than the Demon King. ¡°Well, stop using the Demon King as the basis of your difficulty scale.¡± ¡°But thank goodness. An undead would have been repulsive to eat. Isn¡¯t that right, Gnar?¡± ¨DKyuuu! Serena patted Gnar, who was delightfully feasting on the chimera. A dragon that fed on a chimera and a human that patted such a dragon. Adding Serena¡¯s extraordinary beauty to the scene made them look like something from a myth. ¡°Well, do you think it grew?¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a little that¡¯scking. It seems like Gnar just needs a bit more to eat.¡± ¡°It will be solved once we reach the 100th floor.¡± As a reward of the 95th floor, an artifact with a tremendous regeneration ability was found, which was equipped by Raihan with everyone¡¯s consent. And after that, they boldly crushed the statue of the Devil and headed for the 96th floor after finishing up-leveling. And a report from Louise came in at this point; it was about how they were able to reach the 75th floor without any more encounters. ¡°How did they possibly go through the area guarded by the lunatic sirens? Of course, they would have passed through the area through the means that you prepared, Master, but¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, do you want to know more?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± The best from the Demon tribe, who were recognized by the Demon King, appeared from the 96th floor. They were willing to sacrifice themselves for the revival of the Demon King, so they fought with all their might without considering the risks to their lives. Every Demon¡¯s abilities differed, and they were the elites that had health and mana equivalent to the hidden bosses from the middle floors. ¡°Everyone is supposed to advance with the feeling of battling with the middle bosses after the 96th floor. It¡¯s understandable when you look at the structure of the dungeon for having a straight path or a path shorter and narrower than the one of the beginning floors.¡± ¡°Middle boss, I see¡­¡± Shine started to think his party entered the wrong path. That was something rtable since as soon as they entered the 96th floor, Raihan cast an AoE aggravation to gather up all monsters, and Belois attacked and cast debuffs along with Anastasia, which already halved the monsters¡¯ abilities. They could¡¯ve killed them all on the spot, but they conceded for others to level up. One might want to ask who the real dungeon boss was. ¨DAnd yet, even Shine was thrilled with how the monsters are good to ughter. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, so stop it.¡± The fact that the dungeon was short, although every monster was strong, might be a nightmare to other parties, but for Evan¡¯s party, it was pure bliss. The party cleared the 96th floor in just one hour, and after researching how to share the contribution among eight people proportionally, they were able to clear the 97th floor at an even faster speed. The 98th floor was a zone where a heavy air unique to the dungeon called the ¡®dungeon gue¡¯ suddenly increased, and it was the best trap pit that recasts the dungeon debuffs and caused so much trouble to those who were caught off-guard. But if there were one thing that even the Devil who designed the dungeon didn¡¯t expect, it would be the existence of the god race, who thrived the most in zones where the dungeons¡¯ unique characteristics became stronger. ¡°I suddenly feel more energy in my body.¡± ¡°Restrain yourself, stupid Shine. You¡¯re taking Master¡¯s contribution!¡± The people from the god race be stronger in dungeons. They received the dungeons¡¯ debuffs as buffs, growing stronger as a result. They were the dagger that would stop the conspiracy of the Devil and stab the heart of the Demon King as they grew stronger while entering the dungeon¡¯s depths. Thanks to Shine and Belois, the members were able to clear the 98th floor faster than the 97th. ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t a joke.¡± The party members who leveled up to 99 after reaching the stairs felt a significant difference in the strength of the monsters. But that was expected to happen. Wasn¡¯t it a gamer¡¯s logic to know that one level difference meant a lot once you reached higher levels? ¡°Moreover, Shine and Belois are the children of the god race, so their growth parallel to the dungeon level doubles. After clearing the 99th and the 100th floor, you guys will be at least 20% stronger.¡± ¡°Are you saying the growth gap of the abilities increases as the level goes up higher?¡± ¡°If you calcte them into absolute values, they might be the same, but you will feel them differently.¡± ¡°Then, you mean¡­¡± Shine stared at Evan as he felt the omnipotence boiling within his body. What Evan said might apply to the existence level. Then, how strong was Evan, whose existence level was far too high that even the party members couldn¡¯t dare specte¡­? ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°No, I just realized that my protection for you, Master, is just vain.¡± ¡°Shine, shut up.¡± ¡°Huh, you thought the same thing, right? Hello, Belois, don¡¯t ignore me. Hey.¡± Two hours had passed since then. The members took a brief rest andpleted the 99th floor in no time, so they finally arrived at the 100th floor. The ultimate area where no monsters existed and only the boss room could be found. The party reached the deepest floor of the dungeon. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Evan D. Sherden, Complete the Dungeon (1) The 100th floor of the dungeon was invaluable for all adventurers¡ªthe final destination of all who braved the dungeon, the goal in their lives, and their greatest ambition. But such a dream didn¡¯t sound real ever since the Dungeon was discovered. Even clearing the 50th floor was impossible except for the massive guilds, and only the party formed by the elites from such guilds barely made it to the 60th floor. The generations of the adventurers passed on as time went by, but nothing changed that fact. Most adventurers gave up or died in dungeons, unable to ovee the difficulties. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to challenge the 100th floor this fast.¡± Evan was looking at the boss battle room that was neither particrly wide nor narrow, and he was making an expression as if he were deeply moved, but the members weren¡¯t fooled. He wasn¡¯t deeply moved, but rather, he was looking back on how things turned out. ¡°I thought that Master was too cautious until now. Clearing the dungeon would have been impossible a few years ago at this pace.¡± ¡°Well, it would still have been possible.¡± It was just that the timing had been dyed to have Evan¡¯s people grow and to eradicate the Demon tribe effectively. One could say that the time was stalled to defeat the Demon Kingpletely. But it was certain that the Demon King wouldn¡¯t be resurrected after the 100th floor since Merdin was sealed. As it was certain that a big ruckus would happen soon in Sherden, the party came to the dungeon and started clearing it as fast as possible in order to increase their strength to the maximum level. ¡°Then what should we do? Shall we beat the normal boss and then the hidden boss as we¡¯ve always done?¡± ¡°Nope. The condition for the hidden boss of the 100th floor is quiteplicated.¡± All hidden bosses were said to be strong, but the one on the 100th floor was different from all the hidden bosses up until now. There was a keyword called ¡®prisoner¡¯ thatmonly referred to all hidden bosses, and that boss was such a horrible one that everyone would understand why it was sealed tightly. It was an ancient demon that even looked down on the Demon King. ¡°Well, it¡¯s given that it¡¯s stronger than the Demon King.¡± ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s a dangerous one, so it was sealed away very tightly. There are several conditions that are required to summon and challenge itpletely.¡± Evan walked up to the front of the battle room and started examining the room. He ced atch just in case the door opened identally and then began to manipte the mana while touching the door. As he asked Belois to pour her mana in a specific part, a hole appeared that looked like a small crystal shard¡­the Demon Crystal would fit that space. ¡°Master, I think it just reacted to my mana.¡± ¡°Right. It¡¯s a structure that reacts to the mana of the god race. It¡¯s because the hidden boss of the 100th floor can¡¯t be beaten if there is no one from the children of the god race present.¡± Of course, there were plenty of those from the Yo-Ma Great War yer base who wanted to single-handedly clear the dungeon until the hidden boss of the 100th floor. Then, was that impossible? Nope, certainly not. The hidden boss had the element of being a two-round stage, and there existed the ¡®yer bing the god race¡¯ among the benefits gained as the second round began. Therefore, it was possible to clear the Sherden dungeon alone if one had the ability to do so. But having two stages meant the general difficulty increased, and the only drawback would be that the first phase of the battle became damn difficult if one was a member of the god race. ¡°Then, the Demon Crystal here¡­will you be using the crystal from the hidden boss?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Ahhhh! You mentioned that you would use the Demon Crystal of the hidden boss from the 5th floor as a sacrifice!¡± Shine pped his hand while recalling what happened seven years ago. Evan nodded while thinking that he had a remarkable memory. ¡°I said it at that time. That there was no need to talk about it back then.¡± ¡°I nowpletely understand¡­¡± Evan took out the Demon Crystal from the 5th floor hidden boss, which had been stored in his inventory pocket for the past seven years, and ced it in the spot. Everyone who was watching him was in awe as the crystal perfectly fit the hole. Then, the reddish Demon Crystal naturally sank in with the wall, starting to shine and resonate with the door. Geometric symbols appeared all over the door, and eighteen holes were created. ¡°Here, let¡¯s fill all of them.¡± ¡°By any chance, do they have a pattern?¡± ¡°The level of the strength differs depending on the pattern.¡± People would think that it would be better to weaken the boss, but that would be mistaken as what Evan was doing was a ritual to undo the seal. If the seal weren¡¯tpletely broken, the boss couldn¡¯t bepletely defeated. Rather, the fragment of what was left of the boss would slowly eat into the dungeon for hundreds of years to the point that the bad ending where the world was destroyed kicked in, and nobody would want that except for the ending collectors. Moreover, if the bad ending happened, the world came to an end, so that wasn¡¯t an option. If one tried to beat the hidden boss by clearing the boss of the 100th floor, the seal didn¡¯tpletelye off, so precaution must be taken in order to prevent the bad ending from happening. ¡°As expected, I understand why Master wanted to clear the 100th floor before others. It was to prevent the seal of the hidden boss from being released ipletely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but one uncertainty is that Merdin isn¡¯t included in the dungeon fusion, and by looking at the seal looking, I guess the real body stayed here.¡± And it was strengthened. Evan ced the rest of the Demon Crystal while breathing heavily. At that moment, the door shined brightly, and screaming could be heard from within. The boss of the 100th floor that originally existed behind this door was offered as a sacrifice that broke the several hundred years-old seal to awaken the hidden boss. ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle.¡± ¡°One battle clears the stage for the floor. Will we level up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Evanughed and replied to Shine, who was lost in meaningless worries. ¡°The dungeon level ends at 100. After clearing the 100th floor, the level changes from 100 to Max after receiving the blessing of God.¡± ¡°Umm¡­Master, you¡¯ve said that the level ends at 100. What¡¯s the difference between that and the max?¡± The modern human would¡¯ve understood it right away, so there was no point in telling them about this being an element ofpletion. Evan smacked his lips and exined to them what was written in the game scenario. ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference. Lv.100 is surely the end of the limit, but it¡¯s iplete, while Max level is theplete form. It¡¯s achievingpletion. The body is endowed with a bit of holy power after clearing the 100th floor, so a chance to challenge the Demon King is given¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Hmmm?¡± ¡°Ah, never mind if you don¡¯t get it. There¡¯s no need to distribute the contribution since we¡¯re already on the 100th floor, and we¡¯ll all be Max level once we clear the boss, so that¡¯s all you need to know.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The important fact was that things like contribution didn¡¯t have to be taken into consideration, and all eight members would be max level after defeating the boss. Evan touched his boots and prepared to unleash the power he umted for a long time. As he didn¡¯t use the Devil Rune oftentely, the power of the curse and the demonic energy stored in the boots were on the verge of eruption. ¡°Commander, this is a tremendous aura. Is the existence waiting for us inside really something that belongs to this world?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s an ancient being. It has been sealed for several hundred years.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying the rift from the Mana Realm wasn¡¯t the only route of meeting with the ancient being. I¡¯m even thinking whether it was God¡¯s n to seal that being when they conspired with the Devil.¡± Mirole, who was on par with Evan in terms of detecting the ancient being, drew out her unique weaponry with a tense look, but Serena was pping innocently. ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why we brought Gnar, right?¡± ¨DKyuuuuuut! Gnar was crying out in excitement as it realized that the being waiting inside was the type of meat that it preferred to eat. It resembled Evan¡¯s party since it looked so carefree without thinking about the level of difficulty. ¡°Huhu, it might be a tasty meal¡­¡± Raihan strongly gripped his shield as he murmured. This was a rare chance for him to test out the limit of his shield techniques since he wasn¡¯t able to feel anything from blocking the attacks from normal monsters. ¡°Tina,e out.¡± [Preparationplete! Let¡¯s show them ourbined power!] ¡°¡­Tina? Shine, did you just call her by a nickname?¡± ¡°Hmn? Ah, that¡¯s because¡­f I had to engagebat with her¡­Asha, are you angry?¡± Shine summoned Christina in order to show his full power, and Christina appeared triumphantly as she was given a chance to put on a spectacr show, but Anastasia questioned him. They were acting normally, so there was no need to worry about themmitting mistakes out of nervousness. ¡°Whew, this might be a good chance to find out how deep my rapier will pierce.¡± Arisha looked a little tense, but she held up her rapier as she tried to calm her mind. Wind Mirage, the name of the invisible wind that enveloped her rapier, formed. A secret weapon that Arisha didn¡¯t originally have in the game was just waiting for the moment to unleash its power. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Master.¡± Belois looked as calm as ever. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t able to detect the strength of the monster. The reason was that her task wouldn¡¯t change no matter what enemies appeared. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go over the final briefing.¡± Evan felt the presence of the enemy that was waiting for them silently behind the wall, and he started talking about the enemy he remembered from the game after letting out a sigh. ¡°His name is Keiha, and he is the Prince of the Demons that had reigned in the ancient past.¡± ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± Mirole shouted in surprise. She had heard the name Keiha when she was young. When the world was in chaos from the mana realm, she remembered herself trembling in fear after hearing from the elder elves saying that he must not be brought over to the middle realm. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that was him¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t quite get the grasp of it since I haven¡¯t heard his name.¡± ¡°He outranked the Demon King in terms of strength, but he was rather impatient and brutalpared to the Demon King. He thought of a way to be resurrected in the human realm without sacrificing any of his real strength in order to bring judgement to humans, and it was by sacrificing the Demons so that he could transfer his real body to the human realm. But the Demon King realized his n and interfered, which made the resurrection iplete, so he ended up being tied to the dungeon as a penalty of bringing his full strength over.¡± ¡°And God used his power to seal him off?¡± ¡°Yeah. You can perceive it as abined work of the demon realm and the heavenly realm.¡± But the n of the Demon King didn¡¯t end there; it extended to the dungeon fusion. In the process of three dungeons¡¯ fusion, Keiha epted too much of the death aura so that half of him became undead. So, the hidden boss of the 100th floor could be said to be the ¡®half-undead Keiha.¡¯ Of course, that guy was strong, but there was a high possibility that he became stronger than before by absorbing the energies from two dungeons without Merdin thrown into the mix. ¡°Is everything going to be alright, Commander¡­?¡± Mirole shrunk away and expressed anxiety, although she was told to face the strongest opponent she had ever heard about since she was young. But Evan justughed. ¡°Despite how strong he became, he couldn¡¯t be stronger than you, Mirole. Believe in your strength. Ah, you just need to understand his pattern.¡± ¡°You would have looked cooler if you didn¡¯t say thest phrase.¡± Evan flicked his finger at Shine¡¯s forehead before telling them how to defeat the monster. ¡°He has low intelligence, so he attacks while switching between his best spells, and these are all area damage with different attributes, so it¡¯s faster to learn by seeing them. But Raihan Hyeong can draw in the area of damage, so it¡¯s just him who needs to prepare for the elemental attacks while we need to focus on dealing damages.¡± Keiha had the ssical yet strong feature that suited him for being the hidden boss of the 100th floor in the dungeon. That was the total defense. By utilizing his mana, he used two shield walls, and each of them not onlypletely defended him from physical and magical attacks but also deflected them. Either of the two was always being used, and there was a moment when he utilized both at the same time. One member with ridiculously high dexterity had to lure him while the rest of the members either dealt damage to pierce his shield walls, be on standby, cast heal, or defend. Then, how did you defeat him alone? The answer lies in increasing armor pration as much as possible while maxing out dexterity and wearing artifacts that will automatically evade, as well as using high-tier potions to heal. ¡°I see. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve mentioned preparing the armor pration artifact! In order to pierce through his total defense!¡± ¡°Even the reflected damages are cruel, so we have to attack at a timing when the attacks will be effective and attack him while considering the reflected damage when he is using two shield walls at the same time. The shield wall will break when it receives a certain amount of damage.¡± Additionally, attacks that were both magical and physical would get reflected anyway, so it wasn¡¯t rmended. Arisha looked discouraged, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°He seems like a formidable enemy. But why is that so?¡± ¡°But armor pration works anyways¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s impractical this time.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ve finished talking about the strategy, so let¡¯s step in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that armor pration is included in the unique weaponry.¡± Evan sighed at his party members whose moods were just like the normal days, although they had theirst fight in the dungeon ahead, and he broke the seal in his boots. The fact that he didn¡¯t consider losing as a possibility proved that he had grown over time as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan slowly opened the door. The one that was waiting for them from beyond was Prince of the Demon Realm, Keiha, whopletely regained his power and was strengthened on top of that¡­ [Huhu, did you break my seal without knowing that hell is about toe down for you, weak humans¡­? Eeeeeeeek! Zero!? Zero, why!?] It was on the verge of copsing from shock while screaming when it saw Evan in the middle of its introductory speech that suited the name of a hidden boss. ¡®¡­This dungeon never ceases to surprise me till the end! Damn it!¡¯ Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Evan D. Sherden, Complete the Dungeon (2) [Why on earth are you here!? Why!?] He screamed. His aura was still extremely strong, but Evan¡¯s party members were looking at him dumbfounded. ¡°Why is he acting like that?¡± ¡°I believe he saw Evan¡¯s aura and became delusional.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­¡± Only Mirole seemed to be slightly nervous. She pulled her hood down and hid behind Evan to avoid getting noticed by the Demon Prince Keiha. [No, wait. Wait for a second¡­] It was right at that moment. Keiha, who was half panicking, narrowed his eyes when he suddenly looked at Evan. Then, he seemed to regain his posture a bit. [Perhaps¡­but no way. Did it happen by any chance? It¡¯s ¡®still¡¯ young?] Arge, synthesized energy mass gathered on Keiha¡¯s hand when he lifted it. It was obvious since it was the same attack pattern that Evan saw in the game. The party members moved swiftly as they were instructed, and Raihan stood in front of everyone. [Don¡¯t get in my way. That guy has to be killed now!] ¡°You can¡¯t do whatever you want.¡± Raihan replied coldly to Keiha¡¯s desperate shout and activated his blessing. Surprisingly the AoE destruction ray, which Keiha aimed precisely at Evan, spread and regrouped as one ray before it bent towards Raihan and hit the center of his shield. Raihan withstood the force and took a step backward. In other words, that was all the damage that the ray had dealt Raihan. ¡°It felt heavy, but I can bear with it.¡± ¡°Good, then let the battle begin.¡± Evan also realized that Keiha¡¯s condition was weird. The shock that he felt after looking at Evan¡­no, that overreaction was also bothersome. Did he react that way because he knew something about Evan? Something that Evan himself wasn¡¯t aware of? ¡®But I can¡¯t ask him that now. Shall I start with adequately beating him to a pulp?¡¯ He took a step forward while clenching his fist. He had the shield wall that protected him from the mana, so Evan¡¯s Heavenly skills that looked like magic but, in fact, was a product of physical force. [I won¡¯t be fooled by your fist. You couldn¡¯t possibly havepleted that skill¡­aaaaaargh!] The moment when Evan stretched his fist forward while activating Heaven¡¯s Press with all his might, the absolute power that protected Keiha¡¯s physical and spiritual form shattered, and he was crushed into the wall with a loud noise. [Argh, Krrrgh¡­!] ¡°¡­I believe the shield wall shattered?¡± ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± ¡°Hiyaaaaa!¡± The party members started barraging their attacks! Shine¡¯s dual-daggers, Belois¡¯s violet crystal, Arisha¡¯s rapier, Serena¡¯s pets, Anastasia¡¯s debuffs, and the wind arrow from Mirole¡¯s unique weaponry prated his body relentlessly. [Grrrrrrrgh! You, you little imbecile! You, you little whore! How dare you dream of the continuation of the Elven race while insulting meeeeeeeeergh!?] Evan re-activated Heaven¡¯s Press and stretched out both arms. As he took a grappling gesture in the empty air with both hands holding one another, Keiha¡¯s body got squeezed by an overwhelming pressure! Keiha lost his shield wall once more, which he was trying to recast, as pain beyond his limit of endurance prated his body in the blink of an eye. ¡°Oh, my goodness. I¡¯ve never seen anyone withstand master¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Press!¡± ¡°Everyone, stay alert and deal damage while keeping your distance!¡± ¡°Shine, receive the buffs!¡± ¡°That shield-less monster is trying to cast an anti-magic spell! Ms. Mirole, help me!¡± ¡°Understood! The Spirit of the Wind seal the mouth of the wicked demon! Blow the breath of blessing upon my allies! Put shackles of cause and effect to those who dare oppose the Heavens!¡± Mirole finished a long cast. It was an ancient spell that maximizes buffs and debuffs to two targets. Evan also knew about it. He was a bit nervous as the spell had a possibility to fail, but it seemed that it was effective against Keiha, who lost his protection. ¡°Haaa!¡± Belois, who finished her cast thanks to Mirole¡¯s help, unleashed her magic with a shout of concentration. Purple shackles arose from every corner within the magic circle that filled up the entire area, tangling Keiha¡¯s arms, legs, and neck. He opened his eyes fiercely and tried to shake it off, but Evan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Press squeezed his body once more. [Arrrrrrrrrrrrrgh! How!? How did youplete the god-killing technique already!?] ¡°God-killing, what nonsense¡­?¡± Evan replied nkly. Then, he suddenly remembered something. He was receiving an armor pration bonus parallel to his charm level due to the heart circlet imbibed with the dragon¡¯s power he had equipped. Yeah, it was a power close to killing gods. ¡°Yup, it might be what you think.¡± [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrgh! Since, since things turned out like this, I¡¯ll kill you guys first¡­Argh!] ¡°Hmph.¡± Despite the terrible pain, Keiha tried to cast a spell, but his attempt was in vain. Even before he tried casting, it was canceled by Belois¡¯s magic shackles, which bound his body. [This power, god-killing¡­!] With Shine¡¯s and Arisha¡¯s follow-up attack, his unbreakable skin was torn, blood spraying and his muscles could be seen through the cuts. Keiha quickly understood the nature of their weapons: dragon bone. [You damn monsters! How on earth do creatures like you exist in this world!? I! I never allowed your existence!] ¡°Iing pattern! Everyone, fall back!¡± ¡°Yiiick!¡± At that moment, Keiha¡¯s first rampage started. He slipped from Evan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Press and Belois¡¯ magic shackles, then amplified his vast power for a moment! ¡°Oh, mighty God!¡± [Huh!?] And that power gotpletely absorbed and evaporated by Raihan, who was waiting for the moment to defend. Raihan just looked like a ck hole that absorbed everything. Keiha¡¯s eyes shook as his spell, which could obliterate an entire city when fully released, was blocked by a single person. [Where, where did that monster¡­?] ¡°Raihan Hyeong, are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit painful, but I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m fully healed!¡± [Healed!?] It was because of this reason that Raihan was able to heal instantly. He used the Drain Shield skill, which he received from God a long time ago, to absorb the mana from Keiha¡¯s attack, and he healed himself instantly with it. He was a living zombie. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start all over again!¡± [Argh!] ¡°Hyaaa¡­!¡± Evan, who was looking for a window of opportunity to attack, pushed him to the limit. He used Heaven¡¯s Step to block Keiha¡¯s movement, and pushed him to the wall with Heaven¡¯s Press and began beating him to a pulp! Belois drew out the magic shackle from the circle earlier and bound him once more. ¡°Strike now!¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaa!¡± Keiha kept awakening several times depending on his health and mana pool through pure instinct, and these awakenings made the battle with him more difficult. However, Evan¡¯s party beat him, blocked his attacks with Raihan¡¯s abilities during the awakening, and pushed him to his limits, which made this battle look like manualbor instead of a fight. ¡°It¡¯s weird; this is different from the hunt that I expected from the Prince of the Demon Realm¡­¡± ¡°Nothing went as you expected, Master! Every other time was just like this!¡± ¡°The dungeon never ceases to amuse us till the end!¡± ¡°Well, well, I kinda expected things would turn out like this when Evan talked about armor pration.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that Ms. Arisha can cast her Wind Mirage rapier.¡± ¡°Be quiet, Belois.¡± ¡°Go, Slime and Dragon Jet Stream Attack!¡± How much time had passed since Keiha was beaten to a pulp; his body was tainted dark, and overwhelming mana exploded from him for thest time. However, Evan didn¡¯t let Raihan block the damage. ¡°Whew¡­¡± Instead, he stood in front and stretched out both his arms. Keiha¡¯s dark miasma that seemed to fill up the entire space stopped expanding due to a certain flow of air and started spinning like a cyclone. The cyclone that expanded as if it were about to explode gradually narrowed its range down to the point that it shrunk to a size just enough to envelope Keiha¡¯s entire body, and as Evan stirred his hand, the current became so violent that it ended up tearing Keiha¡¯s body into pieces. The magic betrayed Keiha, who cast it, and followed Evan¡¯s will! With the abilities from the Heavenly skills, Evan suppressed the flow, stole control over the mana, and severed its connection with the caster, which made this phenomenon possible. Even Evan, who created this cyclone, somewhat knew how tremendous this work of art was. [Argh! Then, the god¡¯s cyclone!] ¡°God¡¯s cyclone? It¡¯s a somewhat good name. I¡¯ll take that.¡± Evan took a step forward towards him. Heaven¡¯s Step activated, increasing the pressure on Keiha¡¯s entire body. Surprisingly, the cyclone became stronger from within. As if the damage increased through a field buff! ¡°Now, shall we start a conversation?¡± Probably it wasn¡¯t just Keiha who shivered after hearing Evan¡¯s voice. ¡°You, do you know me? ¡­Why did you call me Zero?¡± He remembered the time in the Eternal ciers. The King Spirit Ice, an ancient being that appeared in the ruins of the Eternal cier, certainly called him Zero. Mirole exined to him that Zero was an expression used to call a horrible and shocking supernatural phenomenon, but it was too suspicious that Keiha called him Zero on the spot. [Kek, you don¡¯t even know that? You know nothing, yet you wield such tremendous power!] Keiha desperately shouted. As expected from the Prince of the Demon Realm. Usually, the enemies that werepletely defeated by Evan like this lost all their will and waited to die, yet this guy still stared at him fiercely. ¡°Exin it to me since I don¡¯t know.¡± [Remember. You will pay the price for the strength you possess, for your distorted existence! The time will soone! You will die and never return!] ¡°Huh, this bastard¡­¡± That was a curse that triggered based on the predestined future. A curse that fixes the direction of a person¡¯s future to a tragic and negative direction. The curse that went straight to Evan, whose defense against curses became low, got contained in the empty air as purple mana as the mana shackles blocked it. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken if you¡¯d thought I¡¯d allow the same mistake to happen twice to Master in my presence.¡± Belois threw a tiny ss shard into the empty air to absorb the clustered curse. The magic shackle embraced it and disappeared, dragging it below the ground. Keiha looked at Belois with a shocked expression. [ck!] The dark miasma restrained Keiha¡¯s body. It already fused with Evan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Press and worked as a one-time utility tool that increases Evan¡¯s abilities. ¡°Won¡¯t you talk?¡± [Argh, Zero. Even if you try to avoid the curse, you can¡¯t change the predestined future. As you survive after me, destiny wille after you!] ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you know me personally?¡± [¡­] ¡°Like with your word choice such as ¡®still¡¯ or, ¡®young age¡¯¡­as if you know the old me.¡± He didn¡¯t speak further. But his actions already showed that he knew Evan personally. An ancient being that was stuck in the dungeon for several hundred years like a prisoner. And that means¡­there was a time when the future Evan would meet the past Keiha. ¡®¡­No, no way.¡¯ An exnation came up like a sh in Evan¡¯s head at that moment, but it was so outrageous that he shook his head to forget such a thought. Even if there was a possibility, it wasn¡¯t something he needed to cling onto now. ¡®¡­¡¯ Evan nced at Mirole. As always, she was looking at him softly. A look that said she would do whatever he wants. Evan tried not to think deeply about it¡­and he clenched his fist. That moment, Keiha¡¯s body gotpletelypressed into a ball, and it rolled on the floor. Gnar cheered and jumped onto Keiha, who died without saying hisst words. When Evan turned his head away from the ugly scene, Shine approached him worriedly. ¡°Are you all right, Master?¡± ¡°Yup, maybe. It¡¯s not that everything¡¯s all right¡­but I¡¯m okay. For now.¡± All of them realized how bizarre Keiha¡¯s attitude was towards Evan, but Evan pped and shouted as if he was trying to wash away their worries. ¡°So, let¡¯s get our final reward!¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Evan D. Sherden, Complete the Dungeon (3) The reward rooms forpleting the normal boss of the 100th floor and the hidden boss were quite different. After defeating a normal boss, a standard reward room appeared with a background message that made people feel like they left something unfinished, but the entire dungeon started to shake. It was filled with pure, holy power along with a grand message when the hidden boss was defeated. God had to use his powers to seal the hidden boss Keiha constantly, and if a yer broke the seal and defeated Keiha, there was no need for God to waste his holy power. Therefore, God¡¯s influence became stronger, and stronger blessings were bestowed upon the yer and his party members. This surely was a win-win situation! It was a pleasant feeling of conquering exclusive for those who hunted the hidden boss! ¡°It¡¯s a shame that there isn¡¯t any background message.¡± [Shall we sing a song for you?] Recalling the moment when he firstpleted the dungeon while ying Yo-Ma Great War 3, Evan smacked his lips when he heard the message from God. He shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It looks like you can¡¯t sing well.¡± [What a shame. You¡¯ve granted us one of our long-cherished wishes, so we are ready to give you whatever you want.] ¡°Then, tell us what awaits us in the future.¡± [We do not know.] This was expected from God, who wasn¡¯t helpful from the start. Evan, who expected such a reply, sighed and took a look around the surrounding. The ce was already filled with holy power; it didn¡¯t feel like the realm of humans anymore. Moreover, there were clusters of light that glimmered all over the ce, the other-selves of God. Evan was called into the space of God before as he received rewards multiple times, and it looked simr to the current surrounding. But the only difference would be that if only Evan¡¯s consciousness heeded the calling, the current situation would be as if the consciousness of God had personallye down to this ce filled with holy power. [Then now, it¡¯s time for us to grant you and your members, who conquered the golden path which no humans could¡¯ve ever made, with our blessings.] ¡°Whew, please make it a maximum level of blessing if possible.¡± The light that filled the space shone brightly. Even Evan wasn¡¯t able to get a clear view. He couldn¡¯t see Shine and Belois, who was right beside him. [First will be your level. Originally, humans haven¡¯t been granted pleteness.¡¯ However, you have made an achievement that will forever be remembered in history, so from now on, you will beplete beings, with ¡®Max Level.¡¯] That was a kind lie. Only the dungeon level would be changed into Max, and it was the existence level involved with thepleteness of a human being. The existence level was what all beings were born with even without the blessings of God, and the dungeon level was a blessing specifically bestowed upon the humans and other species for a certain purpose, so exining that a fragment of God was obtained after receiving the final stage of blessing would be more appropriate in understanding the current situation. ¡®The end justifies the means; I was able to gain a portion of divine power, so it¡¯s good, I guess.¡¯ Evan felt his body changing fundamentally through the divine power that flowed into him, and he let out a deep sigh. With this, he gained a chance to eradicate the Demon King, or perhaps even the beings beyond him. Like it was just now that hepleted his tutorial. [And also, we¡¯ll upgrade your Heavenly Skills as mentioned earlier. That power which disturbs the order of the world with pure physical strength will bring destruction to heaven, so it will no longer be a simple skill but rather a technique that lies in the area of the authorities.] ¡°Hmm?¡± [Just possessing an authority allows you to overwhelm other existences, and using that power will defy all logic; the power that reaches God, that can destroy the world, that can destroy hell, and it shall be called Annihtion.] Something that looked like an endgame skill came out, but as he was about to argue with the skill name being too shy, a shock that enveloped his body silenced him. A horrible pain iparable to bing Max level wracked him. It felt like the divine revtion got stuck in Evan¡¯s memory, and it was zing a new trail into a direction for the enormous power that was asleep within him. But such pain was something Evan hadn¡¯t known, and it was like creating a new path that never existed, so the road very harsh and unbearable. ¡®I can feel mypletely healed body being worn out as I be Max level¡­!¡¯ It was an unprecedented situation; out of all people, it was Evan who went beyond the limits of a human due to his high existence level, and he felt his high-endurance body being tattered. Perhaps it was enduring this pain that was the real ordeal to obtain the endgame skill? Wouldn¡¯t it be that without reaching the Max level, new skills couldn¡¯t be learned!? Evan was lost in useless thoughts while enduring the never-ending pain, and then he came to his senses. He felt a gradual change in his strength, which he had honed since he was young. ¡®From Heaven¡¯s Press, Heaven¡¯s Throw, Heaven¡¯s Step, to Heaven¡¯s de¡­¡¯ The Heavenly Skills and all relevant skills that were acquired and learned over time merged into one and disappeared. They didn¡¯t vanish, but rather, a new level was reached as they were merged. The cluster of strength within Evan exploded fiercely, and itpletely destroyed and reconstructed his body. In the process, transcending energy that went beyond the limit filled him up. At that moment, his mana was converted into a form adequate for him to use the Heavenly¡­no, the Annihtion skill. It could be regarded as one of the attributes. Evan became somewhat simr to the spirit that has half its body in both the physical and magical domains. ¡°No-no-no-no.¡± The moment after the pain stopped and serenity descended, Evan shook his head left to right as he failed to ept the new reality. Such absurd changes weren¡¯t supposed to happen suddenly. Even though he cleared the 100th floor, this was just too sudden! [It was possible because you defeated Keiha. If we must add one more thing, it was also thanks to your ridiculously high existence level.] ¡°My mana just changed¡­my mana.¡± [You will have to train in order to get used to it. Surely, its quality is way higher than the regr mana. Now, are you willing to recognize me as God?] ¡°I¡¯ve recognized you since before¡­ah, for real.¡± ¡®This would make me look like the protagonist.¡¯ Evan held his aching head and let out a sigh. He was surprised with the transformation, but it wasn¡¯t bad. Additionally, in the process of the mana getting converted, he was now able to repel quite a lot of curses. God¡¯s message saying it was a strength that could devastate the world wasn¡¯t a bluff, after all. [You can clear out the rest once you find the person that ced the curse on you.] ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to find a person capable of casting a curse of this kind?¡± Evan examined his body on the spot as he grumbled. As his body was being reconstructed, he worried if changes would happen to his appearance, but thank goodness no anomalies appeared. His eyes just grew a bit bigger and shinier, his hair a bit darker and sparkly, and he now had a subtly brighter skin tone. It meant his handsome features were enhanced, but since he was already the most handsome person, having the absolute value increase wouldn¡¯t do much for him. [Then there¡¯s no need to enter this dungeon anymore.] ¡°Not yet. We have to defeat Merdin in order to break the Demon King¡¯s seal.¡± [We weren¡¯t able to get close to Merdin ever since the severance. We are entrusting you with too much of a burden.] Evan wanted to tell them to expand further if they knew anything, but he couldn¡¯t since something tremendous just happened. He could only sigh heavily and bid them farewell. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± [O Human, who persecuted all prisoners and understood the will of God very well,stly here is one prophecy on your destiny and one blessing.] What else was left? As Evan concentrated on his hearing, the voices of God, who watched over him until the moment he cleared the 100th floor, all echoed into his ear. [Even until this moment that you¡¯ve be transcendent, mysteries lie in your destiny; may you break free from all the shackles at the end of the path that follows the curses and find your freedom.] ¡°So, if such a prophecy is possible, tell me more in detail on how precisely¡­¡± [At that moment, you will receive your third job. That is thest blessing we can bestow upon you.] ¡®¡­Third? Third job? Was there such a feature in the game? No, even the current situation wasn¡¯t included in the story, so what¡¯s the point in talking about the flow of the game.¡¯ The problem was that the prophecy that came before the blessing was iprehensible, but if he could interpret what he could understand, everything would go smoothly when he acted on what he decided to do. Such nonsense was a useless prophecy! [The beloved child of God, foresee your path from now on. Whatever chaos mighte, you will break through them valiantly.] And as the phrase ended, God disappeared, and so did his voices. Right, he was always like this. Evan was so zed by this fact. When he regained his consciousness, the light that filled up space would disappear, and his party members would be surrounding him. ¡°I expected this a bit, but once again, for this time, yours was the longest.¡± ¡°This time¡­we thought ours would be the longest, being the children of the god race.¡± It was Shine and Belois who experienced the most changes. The two of them experienced dramatic changes due to their dungeon levels as they couldn¡¯t increase their existence levels more, and as far as God was involved in their births, their growth when they reached the Max level was also intense. In terms of skills and physical forms, too. Despite the natural growth period ending long ago, Shine grew remarkably taller, and Belois¡­her satisfied expression as shey a hand on her chest wouldn¡¯t need further exnation. ¡°My level is also Max, but why won¡¯t I grow, Oppa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you are already fully grown.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­okay, I¡¯ll take that since I¡¯m still ahead of them.¡± Probably she wanted to say that from the start. It was a form of checking to win back Evan¡¯s attention from Belois. Belois, who was enjoying her growth, gave a sidelong scowl at Serena. ¡°You seem to sound cheekier, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°The world ofpetition is ice cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you both be quiet? I want to be alone, so please make some space for me.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, Lady Arisha.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take pity on me! Give me some of that useless cow breast instead of your sympathy!¡± It would be considered rather small whenpared to those two, but the other party members had significantly grown too. They experienced a change towards perfection; their weaknesses were mostly gone or alleviated, and their resistances in each category greatly increased. That would be a great help when battling against enemies with diverse attack patterns. ¡°Would God be all right after throwing us this much power?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right; I did worry before, but it seems like nobody could have reached the 100th floor of the dungeon.¡± ¡°And Master thought that anyone who will do his best could reach the 100th floor quite recently¡­¡± But his statement waspletely denied when Grand Master Mikhail D. Aerock proimed not to enter the dungeon. ¡®It would be possible if Grandpa and Illoin help.¡¯ But those two didn¡¯t want to enter the dungeon, so that it couldn¡¯t be helped. They were no longer active. Of course, they would offer their help if Sherden fell into a crisis, but retirees like them couldn¡¯t be bullied too much. Instead, Evan was making a promise as he pleased that he would educate his daughter to make her an awesome warrior that will defend the future of Sherden. ¡°So, let¡¯s break thest statue of the Devil.¡± ¡°We should tease the Junior group once we get out. They didn¡¯t have the opportunity to defeat Keiha.¡± ¡°No, hold your horses for a while. It must remain a secret that wepleted the dungeon¡­¡± Evan¡¯s party contacted the people on the ground beforehand in order for their achievements to be concealed, then they safely returned to the surface. And a massive back-flow happened in the dungeon. It was the first extreme back-flow that has happened since the dungeon was created. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Evan D. Sherden, End of the y (1) ¡°Everyone, move. Gather in a formation to form a siege, like how we practiced!¡± ¡°There are too many monsters! And this¡­!¡± Everyone in Sherden sensed the scent of death after a long time. The tide of monsters that appeared and caught the people unaware multiplied into several tens and thousands and destroyed all buildings in the dungeon¡¯s vicinity, not to mention a significant number of civilians who were caught in the fighting. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to step in!¡± ¡°All witches assemble! We will cast protection magic first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Master Evan pay the price! With his body!¡± The witches of the Bloody Apple Guild, who were contracted by Evan to defend Sherden, all came out and cast spells together. Because they didn¡¯t have any work to do with Evan¡¯s military conscription being perfect, one could understand how grave the current situation was now. ¡°Move aside, move! The Ironwall Knights will protect Sherden like an impregnable fortress no matter what danger falls upon us!¡± ¡°Damn! A weird-looking monster¡­!¡± ¡°Hold out! Master Evan will soon arrive. Hold out till then!¡± The factor that worsened the situation was that most of the monsters involved in this dungeon backflow belonged to the deep floors. Strong monsters were rampaging as if someone might think all monsters from the bottom of the dungeon came out. If the witches and the Ironwall Knights didn¡¯t divide them into two, the frontier would have fallen long ago. ¡°Don¡¯t let the monsters invade the homes of the people! We won¡¯t fall against these petty ones!¡± ¡°The Marquis, and even the Viscount!¡± ¡°Everyone, hold your arms! Prove the dignity of the human race!¡± ¡°Ahoooooooooo!¡± ¡°The Viscount is personally leading the battle! Follow his courageous footstep!¡± ¡°Humans! Don¡¯t lose! To Monsters!¡± Marquis Soline and his heir-apparent Viscount Eric joined the frontline right away. Both of them had this in their minds while valiantly leading the army and encouraging them. ¡®Evan, please arrive before everyone dies¡­!¡¯ * * * ¡°Huh, What¡¯s with this ruckus¡­!¡± It was dawn when the Great Backflow urred. Evan was in a deep sleep after making love with Serena and Belois. Even for Evan, who had superb abilities that allowed him to clear the 100th floor of the dungeon and underwent physical reconstruction, a bit of fatigue stacked up, so it was a bitte when he realized the Great Backflow had urred. ¡°Hmmm¡­Oppa, what¡¯s going on? Second round?¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty, you have to get dressed. It¡¯s a dungeon backflow.¡± Serena and Belois woke up right after Evan opened his eyes. As they were looking for their underwear in a flurry, Evan looked out the window with just a robe on. Just in time, a shrine near the dungeon¡¯s entrance blew up, and it caught Evan¡¯s attention, along with the swarm of monsters that came with it. Evan instantly recognized the mana flowing in the monsters and realized that such a pattern never existed on this continent, but it was one he knew. ¡°¡­The Great Backflow. This is someone¡¯s handiwork; it doesn¡¯t ur naturally. There sure was an event like this in thetter half of Yo-Ma Great War 4. How it started wasn¡¯t shown, but the Incubus King might know about it¡­Ha.¡± He thought that the party of the god race led by the Sacred Guild and Name entered deep into the dungeon simply to gain strength to fight against Evan. The information that they only had a light battle with the sub-party made him think that they were simply keeping the sub-party in check, but that wasn¡¯t it. They were too busy achieving their real purpose, so they didn¡¯t have enough time to fight with the sub-party. ¡®Wait for a second, wouldn¡¯t this Great Backflow be the fair chance to take leverage for¡­? A right window of opportunity that they don¡¯t need to bother with its time being hastened¡­!¡¯ Right after Evan thought of such an idea, his transmitter started to ring. As expected, it was a call from Miriam! ¨DEvan! They are telling me to leverage this opportunity to go with the n, so what should I do!? ¡°Mother Miriam¡­so that¡¯s how things turned out.¡± It was a foolish idea that Evan was perfectly controlling the scenario. There are those who were willing to create chaos in Sherden without getting in contact with Miriam or Maybell, and there could be so much more which Evan wouldn¡¯t know¡­! ¡®If I knew about this, I would have taken over the Sacred Guild on the spot without being greedy.¡¯ But even so, the Great Backflow could still be triggered by Name¡¯s people, and there was no way to rewind time by regretting it. Evan, who was momentarily lost in foolish thoughts, pped his cheeks and took a deep breath. ¨DEvan? ¡°Mother Miriam, proceed with the n. I will be exempted from the members, but our ace card is ready so that it can take over my ce in terms of strength.¡± ¨DBut a lot of dungeon knights are included in this operation, so who will take care of the Great Backflow!? ¡°I will.¡± Evan put on all his artifacts and touched his boots. Serena and Belois finished equipping their weapons in no time. They could hear everyone busily moving in the corridor. The dungeon knights finished their preparation to set out. ¡°I will single-handedly stop the Great Backflow. I will have my members take charge in closing the curtain of this act.¡± ¨DEvan¡­ ¡°Leave it to me, Oppa. Our Gnar can do it. It¡¯s a precious child raised by Oppa and me!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please refrain from saying he is your child as if you and Master begot Gnar.¡± Belois scolded Serena and walked to Evan, who had a serious expression, then gave him a light kiss. ¡°Everything will be handled well. I¡¯ll be back soon, Master.¡± ¡°Nope, I guess I¡¯ll be faster.¡± Evan lightlyughed and opened the window. ¡°Arisha will takemand. Tell the members that it¡¯s time for the climax. Raihan Hyeong and Jhin must set out right away.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Oppa, won¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡± ¡°I will after I return.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a promise!¡± ¡°Alright. You know that your role is significant here, right? I trust you.¡± ¡°Trust me!¡± Evan jumped straight out the window. As he set his foot into the empty air while thinking that he wanted to go to the ce where themotion was happening, he was already at the center of the Great Backflow. ¡°Master Evan has arrived!¡± ¡°He hase!¡± ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve done a great job!¡± The soldiers, who were desperately fighting, cheered as soon as they saw Evan. Even the witches loosened up their shoulders with relief as they saw Evan. ¡°Haa, Master Evan has arrived. We can win now!¡± ¡°Master Evan, these monsters only appear in the deep floors of the dungeon! It¡¯s weird, and there¡¯s too many of them!¡± ¡°Master Evaaaaan¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. But good job, there were only a few casualties thanks to you guys.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the power of the witches who had extraordinary magical abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for the defense line to have been breached and for the territory up to the house of the Marquis to be swept away. Evan expressed his gratitude by raising an arm to the witches who were concentrating their mana with all their might, and to the Ironwall knights who risked their lives in stopping the monsters¡¯ advance. ¡°Everyone, step back¡­hyaa!¡± And Evan struck the air, turning the endless swarm of monsters that were climbing out from the deep giant hole into a meaty pulp in a second. The pressure from the Annihtion that dealt AoE damage ignored all resistances and precisely killed only the monsters. Such power was seen as an authority rather than a skill. ¡°¡­Ha?¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Huh, the swarm of monsters in front of us was¡­¡± The people fighting for their lives seconds prior weren¡¯t able to ept the reality before them now. Furthermore, the monsters from the floors below the 50th floor of the fused dungeon, which were equivalent to the level of a disaster, were all wiped out in one strike. The range and the power of the skill were beyond anyone¡¯s perception. Actually, it was Evan¡¯s first time using the skill since it had been advanced to Annihtion, so he was also surprised, but he couldn¡¯t let people see through him. Moreover, the situation was far from over. ¡°Ha, so it keeps on flowing out. It seems like the mana contained in the dungeon is all bursting out¡­!¡± This time, Evan sliced downward after making his fingertips sharp. A giantnce of destruction that was created in the empty air spiked through the hole, killing the swarm of monsters that flowed out of it. The monsters were obliterated without a sound, just like the slimes. ¡°Hurrraaaay!¡± ¡°Master Evan killed those monsters, the absurdly strong monsters¡­!¡± The cheers became louder, but Evan knew this couldn¡¯t be the fundamental solution to the problem. Typical methods didn¡¯t work in stopping the Great Backflow, even in Yo-Ma Great War 4. The mana that dwelled in the dungeon for a long period of time was dense; this Great Backflow happened because something resonated with the source of the mana, which was dormant, thus making the source go berserk. So, it couldn¡¯t be stopped until the person who meddled with the source of mana was killed, or someone kept on killing the monsters until the source waspletely depleted¡­thetter is too much, so the alternative would be¡­ ¡°Louise.¡± He started transmitting themunication to Louise right away, and the reply came instantly. ¨DMaster! Maaaster¡­! ¡°Are you in the middle of a battle?¡± ¨DName! The party we encountered before¡­argh, the Sacred Guild is attacking us from behind! ¡°Be calm. With your abilities, you can win!¡± So, things turned out as expected. Those who didn¡¯t escape from the dungeon as fast as possible when the dungeon backflows urred had their lives threatened by the monster waves. Probably Louise¡¯s party was under attack while trying to escape from the dungeon. The Incubus King, who was keeping their achievements in check, nned to bury them inside the dungeon. ¨DMaster, I want to see you. Master¡­! ¡°You can see me any time when you get out of there. Stay calm, Louise. They aren¡¯t that difficult to handle. You can deal with them using your puppetry.¡± ¨DBut my puppetry isn¡¯t effective against charmed humans¡­! ¡°But the monster backflow is happening. Use the monsters.¡± ¨D¡­All right, I¡¯ll try. Louise barely replied to Evan in a stiff voice. Evan clearly wiped out the monsters in all directions as he fought while speaking. ¡°This Great Backflow was their work of art. So, after defeating them, it can somehow be solved. Do remember, you have to kill them all.¡± ¨DUnderstood. All of them will be killed. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll reward you once youe back.¡± ¨DReward¡­! Yes! Louise was simple-minded despite being the same age as Evan. With this, her mental state would recover. If she, themander of the sub-party, was holding her ground, her party would never be defeated by anyone. It was because the party members included not just the protagonist and the heroine from the Yo-Ma Great War 3, whom Evan put all his efforts to teach, but also Lin and Lan, who were infamous as middle bosses of Yo-Ma Great War 4! ¡®Although the final stage where they shine the brightest became a bit different with the actual scenario.¡¯ These guys were supposed to appear in front of the viins and elegantly crush their ns which would have them sessfully y the role that will draw in the most attention in this act, gaining them fame as well. But the current situation wasn¡¯t all bad. A party where the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 3 belongs and the opposing party where the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 4 belongs¡­for Evan, who yed both games, there weren¡¯t any events that can outmatch this dream team-up. ¡°Good, then next¡­Maybell?¡± ¨DMy apologies, Master. I¡¯m a bit busy right now. ¡°Huh?¡± However, Maybell didn¡¯t give him the answer he expected. ¨DRight now, I have someone to kill, all right? I¡¯ve made Ms. Serpina take over the scenario, so I believe she will do well. She has be stronger as well. ¡°Maybell¡­?¡± ¨DJust give me a few moments. I¡¯ve done my best not to cause civilian casualties, but I found the culprit that ruined my n¡­I will get back at you after killing him right away. So please wait for me. ¡°¡­Okay.¡± ¡­Really, is that how things turned out? With Maybell¡¯s short exnation, Evan understood everything. Evan nodded and replied to her. ¡°I wanted to kill him myself, anyways. Please beat him to a pulp for my sake, too.¡± ¨DThis is why I love you, Master. Chuu! And themunication ended. Evan raised his head after activating his skill once more, which crushed thousands of monsters at once. He saw the witches, knights, and the soldiers who were able to take some rest thanks to him. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let your guards down; the night isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Although the schedule went forward too fast, today was thest chapter of the act with Sherden as its stage. Everyone shall dance on the stage while biting their knives. And Evan shall close the curtains for the act. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 [Premium finished! All 500 chapters are out!] Evan D. Sherden, End of the y (2) The boy named Name, born in Merdin was born different. He was different in a bad way. He was born with a weak body, and his poor parents didn¡¯t have the power to protect such a child. In the end, the parents ended up abandoning the child. They were killed by thieves on their way back, but that¡¯s a different story. The child had to take care of himself with money he earned through little errands here and there. Name, who was absurdly weak, therefore incapable of working properly, wasn¡¯t weed anywhere, and abuses, curses, and violence were part of his daily life. ¡°If only his looks were better, he might have a better use.¡± ¡°That freaking bastard, he is just creepy even when someone is talking to him.¡± ¡°ck hair and ck eyes. I¡¯m certain he is the son of a devil. A child born between a human mother and a devil!¡± But Name didn¡¯t want to be born that way. No, he didn¡¯t want to be born in the first ce if life was full of agony and hardship. However, he was born, so he had to live on. That was the duty of those who live. Moreover, taking one¡¯s own life was something uneptable. In the merchant kingdom of Beifeka that had the undead dungeon of Merdin with it, people praised and valued life, so the young boy tried his best to survive while believing in such teachings of his kingdom. It was his tough spirit and grit that allowed him to survive by himself. ¡°Hey, you.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Come with us to the dungeon. We will hire you as a porter.¡± But Name¡¯s luck ended there. He was recruited by a party that wanted to enter the dungeon, so he ended up going into the Merdin dungeon half-forced. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°If you go below the dungeons, you can be stronger! Here, follow us. Don¡¯t be a wimp and run away!¡± The boy protested that he didn¡¯t have the strength to carry the baggage, but it didn¡¯t work. The party neither had the ability nor the money to find a new member, and they were nning to offer him as a sacrifice if needed, so they recruited him. However, the wicked party members ironically died first. They fell into a trap on the second floor, which got them surrounded by the undead, so they all died. It was good of Name to run all the way to the first floor with all his might, and he passed out at that point, but that was the starting point of the game Yo-Ma Great War 4, although he wouldn¡¯t have known. The yer begins with controlling the powerless Name to escape the dungeon as the prologue of the game, and it is at this point that the yer realizes the helplessness of the god race, who wasn¡¯t able to level up even a little bit (Name did clear the first floor as a party member, but he couldn¡¯t level up due to his insufficient contribution). However, in the process of struggling to survive and wandering around frantically, the yer reaches level 2 by gathering enough contributions for leveling up. ording to the game¡¯s actual story, he escapes the dungeon and sells his loot; then, to be stronger, he tries to enter the Merdin Dungeon, where he gets caught by a ve trader, which leads to a forceful transfer to Sherden. And during the travel, the entire group gets ughtered by an attack from middle-staged monsters where he escapes and enters Sherden by himself, which starts the first chapter. But things didn¡¯t turn out that way in this world. ¨DA poor boy is lost and wandering around. In front of the boy who started running and tried his best not to scream after losing his party¡­stood a gentleman in a nice suit. ¡°You. You are?¡± ¨DI¡¯m here to save you. The gentleman told him stories he hadn¡¯t heard in his lifetime and offered him a hand. ¨DI can clearly see the curse which God has ced on you. It would have been difficult to live with such a weak body full of disease. ¡°How, how did you¡­?¡± ¨DFollow me. I¡¯ll give you the strength to take revenge on those who made you like that. The gentleman didn¡¯t give a long exnation, but that was already enough. Name was so confused that he couldn¡¯t make an intelligent decision, and the gentleman¡¯s offer was too fascinating. ¡°A power? To take revenge?¡± ¨DThose who have given you a rough and difficult destiny as they please, then call it a trial. The cowards behind the stage who aren¡¯t satisfied if humans don¡¯t follow their will and just thinking of them give off a feeling of disgust. The gentleman engraved a vivid fire emblem onto the cornea of Name through his captivating smile and his eyes, and he spoke thest words that set Name¡¯s course of destiny. ¨DIt¡¯s to take revenge against the one who calls himself God. Name followed the gentleman and found himself in a home inside the dungeon. The gentleman partly told him the secrets of the dungeon and the world. That the Devil created the dungeon, and that to be triumph over the curses of God, he needed to ept the power of the Devil and explore deeper into the dungeon. ¨DGod impudently ims you as his children. They say that they¡¯ve given you the trial to make you stronger and that your growth is what they truly intended. The gentleman acted like he was throwing up as he cursed God. ¨DThey are the most despicable creatures among anyone else! They¡¯ve upied the dungeon made by the Devil and have been fooling the clueless humans! Without having the slightest attention to your hard-lived days, they will even im your progress of getting stronger as theirs while oveing their curses as their contribution! ¡°Why have they given me the curse?¡± ¨DIt¡¯s because you are a chosen child of the Devil. God, who ostracizes everything except himself, defined Demons and Devil as evil beings. We were born as what we are, but God considers us to be evil, and he tries to persecute us! ¡°I was just born that way.¡± The gentleman¡¯s theory was full of ws, and it was too biased, but Name deeply sympathized with his words since he didn¡¯t know the past the Demon tribe held in the continent. ¡®Yeah. I was just born in this world, but I had to carry all those burdens.¡¯ Just because he was weak, ugly, and his parents abandoned him, he had to withstand the violence and mes that weren¡¯t his fault. He had been told that the Demon tribe and the Devil were absolutely evil, but nobody cared to exin to him the details. Looking at himself, he was no different from a Demon. It was because he was considered a sinner without reason! ¨DThe reason why they¡¯ve put a shackle on you was all because of that; so that you will die before getting strong enough to realize the truth! ¡°How cruel¡­!¡± ¨DMore awful things happen once you get over your curse and be stronger after conquering the dungeon. God, who failed to kill you, will try to brainwash you in a different way. Just like what they¡¯ve done to the other children in the past. Having a weak body was a benefit in return in order to gain strong power in the dungeon, and that it was God and not the Devil that granted them powers. So, they would talk nonsense about getting even stronger to defeat the Demon King. The target of revenge must be God, who ced the curse on him! ¨DIt was a horrifying deception! How dare they speak thoughtless words to you, who is on the verge of death even before entering the dungeon! ¡°Yeah¡­right. I lived a very, very, very difficult life so far.¡± Name clenched his teeth and mumbled at the gentleman who failed to hold back his emotions and started shouting. The gentleman patted the boy¡¯s head, who was enraged. ¨DBut things won¡¯t go like that anymore. The Devil is looking after you. Conquer the dungeon, and there he waits for you to reach him. You will meet him if you don¡¯t get fooled by God¡¯s trickery and silently advance forward. ¡°The Devil¡­¡± ¨DAnd to achieve it, I shall¡­ The gentleman consoled the boy once more and spoke in a soft voice. ¨D¡­support you with everything. The eyes of the gentleman shined darkly. The poor boy took all the words of his Savior with all seriousness, and it engulfed his body and soul when a skill was activated. And the name of the skill was Charm. * * * Name received powerful weaponry from the Demon along with his skills, which made it possible for him to clear the dungeon floors. God tried to persuade him with somewhat convincing stories like what the Demon said, but Name never listened. That couldn¡¯t hinder God from bestowing the blessing of level-up, so he had to boost his abilities while sighing. All he could do was not grant him skills. ¨DThey are children who share the same fate with you. ¡°H-¡­hi.¡± ¡°Please take care of me.¡± ¡°Me, too. I¡¯m here, too.¡± As he grew in strength, hispanions grew in numbers. All of them were children who had ck hair and eyes and were cursed by God. Their bonds became stronger since they were on the same boat. Although they had to stay hidden in the dungeon without being able to improve their situation, their bonds grew stronger. As they traveled deeper into the dungeon through cooperation, they grew stronger, and they were able to learn the skills from the Demon tribe. However, such days didn¡¯tst for long. The Demons who were against the will of the gentleman approached them. ¨DIncubus King, I never knew you were fooling around. ¨DIt¡¯s not for you to say while hiding in Merdin because you are scared of Evan D. Sherden. ¨DThat monster can¡¯t be beaten for now. The unidentified being¡­those who just looked like mere ¡®humans,¡¯ argued with the gentleman with words Name couldn¡¯t understand. ¨DDo you think you can win by clumsily copying him by nurturing these young ones? It¡¯s a foolish act. Just join our n instead! ¨DIn sealing Merdin? Ha, what a stupid n. What are we afraid of to the point that we have to hide from the human behind the shields!? Let me give you a piece of advice. Stop what you are doing. You are trying to stop the resurrection of the Demon King! ¨DEven the Demon King wouldn¡¯t desire to fight against that man. At least for now! We are trying to buy some time! ¨DYeah, that¡¯s what you said before when running away. But how did your revenge turn out after recovering your strength? You got defeated without aplishing anything, and that human had captured your queen, and now she is pathetically cooperating with the humans! ¨DIn order for us to have the queen pay the rightful price, we need to stay hidden for now! The negotiations fell apart. The gentleman called upon the children and cast his magic. When the children realized what was going on, they were already outside Merdin, and Merdin waspletely sealed off by arge-scale magic circle. ¨DWe are different from those cowards. If we defeat the hunting dog that follows the will of God¡­¡®Evan D. Sherden,¡¯ they will realize we were right. The gentleman led them to a new region. Although there was no more dungeon exploration, the children honed their skills through powers and mana that had been umted over time. Since then, two years had passed, and they headed back to the dungeon. The ¡®Sacred Guild,¡¯ the gentleman¡¯s conspirators, went to Sherden, while the party led by Name went to Peti. ¨DThe time will soone. The gentleman spoke. ¨DThe one who follows the will of God¡­Evan D. Sherden must be punished, and we will raise the g of revolt! ¡°Everything will go as you wish.¡± Name firmly spoke as he held the hand of the gentleman. And the gentleman held his hand with a gentle smile. ¨DI trust you, Name. ¡°I will prove myself worthy of your trust, Gradreka.¡± And a year after, they finally had their chance. Name¡¯s party was moving from Peti to Sherden through the dungeon¡¯s deep floors, and they were sessful in starting the Great Backflow ording to the gentleman¡¯s wish, although there was a slight hindrance. And an encounter happened there. With a foolish, fanatical boy who followed Evan D. Sherden, the archenemy of Gradreka. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Evan D. Sherden, End of the y (3) The first thing that came into Save¡¯s head when he looked at a boy standing in front of him was that he was just too pitiful. [Name (God race)] [Existence Level 35, Dungeon Level 71] [Lost Avenger ¨C Bes stronger against all kin of God and the Devil by 1.5 times, but bes weaker towards those who are not within God¡¯s domain.] [Passive Skill ¨C Ambush Lv.27, Maliciousness Lv.66(Unique Skill), Demon Swordsmanship Lv.67, Combat Technique Lv.45, Evil Lord Lv.55, Poison Resistance Lv.45, Holy Resistance Lv.41.] [Active Skill ¨C Devil¡¯s Fist Lv.72, Vicious Grab Lv.85, Cruel Thrust Lv.65, Summon Tentacle Lv.71.] [Aptitude ¨C diator (dius, Combat boots)] [He is under the status of a charm. It cannot be easily undone due to the effect of the job.] ¡°You¡¯ve entered the wrong path.¡± As it seemed rather inappropriate for him to say much when enemies surrounded him, Save was sincere with his words. And, of course, Name was angered by it. ¡°Wordsing from God¡¯s hunting dog. How dare you say such when you¡¯ve been given all the benefits since birth¡­!?¡± ¡°God¡¯s hunting dog? No, I don¡¯t follow God. You can say I¡¯m an assistant¡­but there¡¯s only one person that I follow, and he exists.¡± ¡°Well, you are the disciple of the nameless god!¡± And there was Enoch, who tried to tackle Save¡¯s words despite being in this imminent situation. Save ignored him. ¡°Enoch, you¡¯ve said you couldn¡¯t dispel their charm.¡± ¡°Well, I can if the level of charm was something that¡¯s doable, but the caster is too strong this time. It won¡¯t be dispelled unless the caster dies.¡± ¡°I am not affected by any abnormalities!¡± Name reached out his hand while yelling. A dark miasma came together in the air, and a giant devil¡¯s hand was created. All other god races who followed Name attacked together, which made the Sacred Guild attack alongside them. However¡­ ¡°Lin!¡± ¡°Everyone, be sealed!¡± As Lin shouted in a sharp voice and raised her staff, a semi-transparent sphere of light appeared in the air to stop all iing attacks. Everyone was terrified by her outstanding performance, so they lost their will and stopped moving. Lin, who stopped the attacks from the high-level adventurers without a sweat, smiled brightly and looked around the party members. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Oppa, if ourmander was here, he would have defeated them all with his palm.¡± ¡°Those people¡­Renail, Enoch, and I will deal with those god race. For Ms. Lin, Lan, and Louise, please take care of the Sacred Guild.¡± ¡°¡­Perhaps.¡± ¡°That is by his will.¡± The ideal arrangement in dealing with the enemies was by appropriately distributing close-range and long-range fighters along with the priest, but there was an underlying meaning to it. The enemies didn¡¯t notice it, but his members knew it right away. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly end them and help!¡± ¡°Release!¡± Lan, who was always dull in reading the mood,unched the first attack, and Lin aimed all the attacks she sealed towards the enemies and released them. The attacks that contained the mana of the void god and got released after being redirected bombarded the enemies, and they had to stop them at all cost. The sub-party used that opportunity to split themselves in half and confront their foes. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Name defended himself by releasing his mana, and he led the god race¡¯s children to attack Save. Renail created an earth spear to hinder their advance. ¡°Hiyaaaaaaat!¡± Save fell straight from the empty air above and swung his halberd imbued with purple mana at Name like a guillotine. Right before his halberd split Name¡¯s head into two, Name shouted while reaching out his hand. ¡°Summon Tentacles!¡± Several dark and thick tentacles sprung from his hand and blocked Save¡¯s halberd. No, it would rather be precise to say that those tentacles tried to block the strike, but they got obliterated instead. Save¡¯s halberd went with the flow and tried to cut through Name¡¯s hand, but the other god race¡¯s children blocked it with their shields. ¡°Karggggh!¡± The halberd went through the shield and struck the chest of its wielder, who was flung into the dungeon wall while spraying blood. ¡°What¡­!?¡± Name opened his eyes wide. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. ording to the information received previously, Save¡¯s members didn¡¯t have higher dungeon levels than theirs. Moreover, they became much stronger as their dungeon levels increase. So how could a simple human do such? ¡°Strength from faith.¡± ¡°Faith!? Then it can¡¯t be!¡± Name charged forward while clenching his teeth. He believed in his job, the Lost Avenger. The name of the skill was Cruel Thrust, a bloody skill that tore through everything in its path by thrusting forward mana along with the endless jabs. ¡°Whew.¡± But Save already analyzed his skill and its effect, so he was able to confront it face to face without even trying to avoid it. Purple mana was concentrated into the halberd in his hand, and it put pressure on its entire surrounding. ¡°No matter how strong your faith is!¡± Name¡¯s eyes showed a burst of devilish energy, and he kicked off the ground to spring forward. The miasma surrounding his entire body formed the shape of a beast which opened its giant mouth to swallow Save whole. ¡°It won¡¯t have any effect on me!¡± ¡°And since you have such thoughts¡­¡± Save gripped his halberd firmly with both of his hands and back towards his armpit, which formed the position of a thrust. Responding to someone who is about to thrust with the same thrust, it was nothing other than a provocation. ¡°Hiyaaaaaa!¡± Name was more irritated by it, but Save held his ground with a cold expression, and right before the beast¡¯s mouth could bite down on him¡­ ¡°It means you entered the devious path.¡± He thrust his halberd calmly. ¡°Kaarrrgh!?¡± The purple light came together beautifully as a single line and painted the empty air. The dark miasma that was about to reach Save¡¯s body dissipatedpletely, and the tip of the halberd hit Name¡¯s stomach. ¡°Argggggh¡­!¡± Luckily, the miasma that covered his body stretched out like a tentacle and defended him, but notpletely. The tentacle was ripped apart, and the spear finally stopped after prating the armor covering his stomach and punching a hole in it. Name was only able to block the impact halfway, so he ended up being spiked on the halberd lifelessly. That was unthinkable from the elite of the god race, which reached the 70th floor in a few years, but he ended up getting beaten to a pulp with just one frontal attack. ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°That bastard¡­grgh!¡± The god race members who followed Name as their leader weren¡¯t able to do much either in front of the attacks of their opponents. With Renail casting fearsome earth magic attacks and Enoch¡¯s holy shield thatpletely blocks all close-ranged and long-ranged attacks, they were just impregnable. Putting aside Renail and Save, who received an elite training course since they started growing up, Enoch wasn¡¯t able to understand how his holy power was effective against them. And the answer was provided by Save. ¡°They be stronger against the followers of God and the Devil. In short, they are those who deny the existence of divinity. But as an opposite, they are weak to us, those who follow ¡®him,¡¯ the owner of true strength.¡± ¡°Even the nameless god is divine!¡± ¡°But in fact, Enoch¡¯s holy magic is effective on them. It wouldn¡¯t be that effective if it were another priest.¡± ¡°Hey, you, that¡¯s because the nameless god is far superior¡­¡± ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Save ignored thest word Enoch said, and he lifted the halberd to spike it down on the ground. Name ended up being skewered on the ground by the halberd. ¡°Now, please.¡± Save whispered. The enemies realized the meaning of his whisper through their bodies. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Kyaaah!?¡± Daggers like a thick nail prated the ankles of everyone who was standing on the ground with both feet, causing them to stumble to the ground. ¡°What, what¡¯s all this!?¡± ¡°Leader, leadeeeeer¡­!¡± At that moment, a boy appeared from nowhere. He hid in pitch-ck leather clothes while hefting a spare dagger in one hand. ¡°Whew. I was worried that I might be discovered.¡± ¡°Lucid!¡± His name was Lucid, the card hidden up the sleeve of Louise¡¯s party and one of their strongest members. He became fluent with his hiding skills during the past months, and he moved without being noticed from the moment he encountered the enemies. Save, who knew about this, acted like Lucid wasn¡¯t there to give him the window of opportunity to take down the enemies. ¡°Ah, Lucid was there! You saved us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t forget about me, please.¡± Renail, who was thinking of confronting the enemies with just herself and Save, finally got relieved and sighed, causing Lucid to reply tearfully. Meanwhile, Save was pushing down on Name, struggling and concentrating the dark miasma against the halberd pressing on him. ¡°Mr. Enoch, please bound them all with a barrier. They won¡¯t be able to resist your power.¡± ¡°All right, but I have to emphasize that the nameless god is a god. His abilities far seed the others! I¡¯ll exin the details through his scriptures!¡± As Enoch willingly cast the barrier, Renail felt something was off in what Save said. ¡°Won¡¯t you kill these guys, Save? They are responsible for this Great Backflow after all!¡± ¡°I do want to kill them. But they are under a charm, so they can¡¯t make proper decisions. I believe we have to consider their circumstances a bit. And moreover¡­¡± As Enoch¡¯s barrier magicpletely imprisoned Name as well, Save lifted up his halberd and murmured with a bitter look. ¡°He cherishes the god race. Perhaps, he¡¯ll find a way for them to repent from their sins.¡± ¡°But even the god race must be punished for their evil deeds!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same for humans, too!¡± Lin and Lan hopped all the way from the back as they spoke. The Sacred Guild was also taken care of, somehow. Perhaps with Lin and Lan on her side, Louise would have had an easier time dealing with the enemies than Save had. ¡°Sorry, Save.¡± Louise pointed at the horrific scene behind her while looking embarrassed. In that ce where arms, legs, and heads of people were tumbling all about, only the guild leader and his assistant of Sacred Guild were lying down on the ground, alive. ¡°We¡¯ve killed quite a lot here.¡± ¡°Nothing can be done if it was during the battle. If you want, Ms. Louise, I¡¯ll kill them as well.¡± ¡°No.¡± Louise whined at Evan that she wanted to see him through her transmitter before the battle, but she used her vicious method, the puppetry, to manipte and massacre enemies. Then, she shook her head firmly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree with you more. We can¡¯t ask those who got involved with the incident to atone for their sins.¡± They were all just acting on the stage. They were used by the Incubus King, just like how Louise¡¯s party was moving ording to Evan¡¯s will. ¡®¡­Master.¡¯ But this ridiculous act would soon be over. Master Evan promised to present her with an appropriate reward once she came down from the stage. Louise willingly danced like a doll for that moment since the start. ¡®So, I¡¯m different from them¡­Yes, I¡¯m different.¡¯ ¡®I want to meet my Master soon. I¡¯ve fulfilled a great achievement ording to his will so that the reward will be great. It surely will be.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get out! There will be more monsters out there!¡± ¡°We, Jhin¡­No, we have to fight with more bad guys! Hurry, quickly!¡± Lin and Lan were stamping their feet excitedly in their spots. Louise regained her posture and nodded. ¡°Yup, guys. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s stop the conspiracy of the Demon tribe.¡± Someone¡¯s stagepletely ended, and its curtain got closed at this moment. But there were several more scenes before the entire act ends. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Evan D. Sherden, End of the y (4) ¨DYou are special. A child who was born in the middle realm and not the Demon realm, while being able to move outside the dungeon despite being bound to it. A child most gifted with my power ever since the creation of the dungeon. When she first opened her eyes, she was in a dark ce deep within the ground, a ce far down below the dungeon. It was a mysterious ce where any adventurer had yet to enter, the ¡¯75th floor¡¯ of the dungeon. The cradle of the boss monster, the elite among the elites that is protected by the special barrier. She was born as the Subus Queen in that ce, along with herpanion, the Incubus King. ¨DThe ¡®gap¡¯ in the dungeon is created. The father who created their bodies¡­the Devil, directly told her of his ns. ¨DEscape the dungeon using that gap. Vast knowledge flooded her newly created head. While letting out a painful groan, she epted it willingly. Nobody could go against the Devil; that was the destiny of those bound to the dungeon. There was a reason why the Devil wanted to send her out of the dungeon. ¨DThe name of the boy is Gradreka, and the girl Maybellika. After binding them once more with the names after the dungeon shackles, the Devil started talking restlessly. ¨DGradreka, ally with those children who are active outside. Your ability was created to do such, so charm everyone to have my will be engraved on humanity. Have the Demon King resurrected, and let him bring down the chaos he promised to the world. ¨DAnd Maybellika, you. The Devil spoke to her with the darkest of dreadful intentions while she was nkly staring at her twin brother, who gained consciousness faster than her and stood up. ¨DGet involved with the humans. Hide your identity without anyone knowing, and be kind to them. Act like a human, so no suspicions rise. ¨DThen, when you encounter my enemy, ¡®my curse¡¯ will be activated, and you will know your tasks. ¨DYou will be the dagger that will stab the heart of the only enemy who can harm me, then you will fulfill your goal. ¨DThat¡¯s why, my loving child, until then, act like an innocent girl that knows nothing. She nodded her head without speaking. Other actions weren¡¯t allowed. Then, she escaped from the boss room with her twin brother, and she headed to the gap of the dungeon which the Devil created. For some reason, the moment they escaped to the ¡®3rd floor¡¯ of the dungeon, they realized they became ¡®irregrs.¡¯ Existences that were endlessly free except for the shackles of the dungeon and the Devil onto themselves. ¨DGreat, I¡¯ll unite all the Demon tribe and wipe out the human race as my father hasmanded! I¡¯ll resurrect the Demon King and use him as my subordinate, for I am the direct subordinate of my father! Gradreka quickly left the dungeon confidently, but she was hesitant on what to do, which made her get involved with the Dungeon Backflow. Thanks to the chaos which allowed her to go to the ground naturally amongst the monsters, she charmed one of the knights who was fending off the monsters and managed to be one of the maids in the house of Sherden¡¯s Marquis as a daughter of that knight. This was what the Devil wanted, but there was one thing that even the great being who created two irregrs while twisting thew of the dungeon wasn¡¯t aware of. There was a being who not only could nullify the charm of the Subus Queen but also deflect it, as his charm level was too high. * * * As the Great Backflow grew bigger whenpared to the original scale when she first came above the ground, in a distant outskirt of Sherden, which was far away from the incident¡­she met with her twin brother after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you in person, Gradreka.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been informed about you, Maybellika.¡± He was a ¡®beautiful¡¯ gentleman who wore a refined suit with a necktie and polished shoes. However, the ck bat wings at his back give him an odd sense of distinction. The two bent goat horns above his head surely showed that he was no ordinary human. Likely he thought that there was no need to hide his identity. ¡°I¡¯ve been told that you¡¯ve be a person of quite a high position amongst those who earned the trust of Evan D. Sherden. I have to say; I was quite surprised by you taking control of arge market.¡± ¡°Well, I had to use some of the given power I had for that¡­but your achievements, they aren¡¯t that superb considering the abilities you have.¡± She was also not in her human form. Like Gradreka, she had simr bat wings and two horns at each side of her head. Moreover, the normal attire she was always wearing was reced with the demon warrior equipment as the Subus Queen. That was some sort of skill-like equipment created by the mana she had as Subus Queen. That¡¯s right. The unique weaponry which ancient humans were using was mere replicas of the ancient Demon tribe¡¯s demon warrior equipment. Of course, her weaponry consisted of leather clothes with high exposure, fiss, and a whip that amplified her abilities as a subus, so people who look at it for the first time wouldn¡¯t understand how such an outfit was demon warrior equipment¡­ ¡°I was very surprised when I heard that you were gathering the Demon tribe in Sherden.¡± Gradreka spoke while he stared at her as if he were trying to read her mind. ¡°I considered it as my role. So, I felt that someone cut in my line.¡± ¡°But it was sessful. Compared to what you poorly nurtured by mimicking someone.¡± ¡°I agree. I wasn¡¯t aware that the world could be changed by controlling not just the abilities of the Demons but also the human race. I was lost in admiration when you gathered the Demon tribe by utilizing humans.¡± Gradreka pounced on her words by saying ¡®so¡¯ with a re. ¡°I admitted that I fell behind you, so I created this Great Backflow using the powers of children whom I¡¯ve risen. To create the most appropriate timing when ourrades who gathered in this small city can show their fangs, and to create the perfect window of opportunity for you to do your ¡®task¡¯! And they worked, so I¡¯vee to hear your words of appreciation for me. But¡­¡± But why? Gradreka smiled viciously while twisting his lips. The dark spear in his hand was trembling as if it was representing his mind. ¡°Why are you confronting me?¡± ¡°If you truly don¡¯t know the reason, then you are a fool. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve caused so much trouble to our Master.¡± She also showed a fierce expression and pulled her whip. In her sensuous pinkish whip that could reach wherever she wished through her powery a tremendous strength that could destroy any Demon. ¡°¡®Our Master.¡¯ What a funny expression. Are you perhaps referring to Evan D. Sherden? The ¡®enemy¡¯ of the Devil, our father!¡± ¡°I understand you mean; there¡¯s no need to scream. Yes, that man. The only person I¡¯ve sworn my loyalty to. The one I¡­love the most.¡± ¡°How peculiar. The Devil ordered you to pierce his heart. How can you go against it? No way¡­how can you deny the order?¡± Gradreka sincerely wanted to know the answer. She smiled a bit while looking at her twin brother, who was still bound to the dungeon until now. ¡°I was released.¡± ¡°But you!¡± ¡°Even the Devil wasn¡¯t able to predict the dungeon fusion. The forbidden magic circle that was created by the Demon tribe aims to hasten the resurrection of the Demon King¡­and you¡¯ve contributed to it since you have vast knowledge about the dungeon. Right?¡± ¡°Argh, so what? Although it failed due to the intervention from the damn Mahwa Tribe, the attempt was excellent! The energy required for the resurrection is being gathered at a much faster pace than before!¡± ¡°Whew¡­with you people intervening with the dungeon as you please, the constraint on us, the irregrs, became loose.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± There was some instability in the shackles of the dungeon that bound them both. But as the dungeon fusion happened, the deep floors of Sherden and Peti intertwined, and the power that bound them, the beings that existed in such an area, got severely twisted. ¡°But, but I can still feel his will! I strongly recognize that I belong with him!¡± ¡°So did I. What¡¯s more, the Devil is ordering me to kill him as he felt nervous about the unstable connection. I¡¯ve resisted it to the fullest, but it was impossible for me to disobey the will of the Devilpletely.¡± ¡°Then how do you still resist it?¡± ¡°Because I love him. Are you that dull that I have to exin it to this extent?¡± ¡°You, a Subus Queen, speak of love¡­?¡± That¡¯s right; there existed a human whom even the Subus Queen fell in love with. Perhaps Gradreka would understand if he met Evan, but he wouldn¡¯t have that opportunity. ¡°That night that I finally tried to kill him ording to the will of the Devil¡­¡± ¡°That night?¡± ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t need to exin further. Just keep in mind that a kind fairy undid the curse on me.¡± A truly kind fairy who blocked the Devil¡¯s voice to protect her mentality and personally entered the dungeon to cast ancient magic, which severed the connection between her and the Devil. ¡°How peculiar. I can¡¯t understand. Then why did you gather the Demons? What¡¯s with your scheme on taking over Sherden?¡± ¡°Haha, I think the scenario is just perfect since even you werepletely fooled.¡± Maybellika swung her whip as she smiled stunningly. The tip of the whip contained massive purple-colored mana, which not even Gradreka had seen. Gradreka lifted his spear instinctively and created a magical barrier, yet his body trembled. ¡°You, when did you¡­¡± ¡°Not everyone causes an uproar and shows himself to everyone in order to be stronger, Gradreka.¡± After speaking in a chilly tone, her eyes sparkled as she formed several spheres from the mana she gathered at the tip of her whip. ¡°Now, please die. If you ever get resurrected in the Demon realm, say ¡®Hi¡¯ to the Devil for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around; you can¡¯t beat¡­!¡± The magic spheres bombarded him. Gradreka tried to deflect some of them with his spear and barrier while casting attack spells, but they were no use. The overwhelming number of spheres ripped through his barrier, wings, body, and horns. Maybellika used her whip to strike his spear, breaking it into two in an instant. ¡°Krgh, Arrrgh¡­!¡± As someone who was born on the same day as him, she knew that just like her whip, his spear was his life force. ¡°Well, the Devil will die soon anyway.¡± It was a sphemy that no Demon could ever speak, but the person who should punish her wasn¡¯t there right now. His connection with the Devil was severed, and Gradreka¡¯s soul, who called himself the proxy of the Devil, got obliterated the moment his spear broke. ¡°Ha, I should¡¯ve leveled up.¡± Her existence became even moreplete by the death of herpanion with whom she was born and shared the Devil¡¯s power. It felt like a voice from the Devil was heard for the short moment when she absorbed the power of Gradreka, but that could no longer affect her. ¡°Now then, I have to go to master¡¯s side.¡± Maybellika, no, Maybell, undid her demonbat weaponry to wear her usual maid uniform. Her hair that reached her waist by unleashing her mana returned back to its original length. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t reduce her breast size¡­no, but for now, she would keep it that way. ¡®Perhaps Master would have noticed it already.¡¯ But not just yet. That stupid Gradreka seemed to have died without knowing it till the end, but she wasn¡¯tpletely free. The Demon King that would be resurrected in this era would temporarily have the ¡®ability to rule over all Demons.¡¯ Therefore, she would only bepletely free after killing him. ¡®Then I will confess my love to him.¡¯ She left while imagining the most romantic scene she could have with him. The corpse of Gradreka, his manapletely absorbed by Maybell, crumbled as the wind blew, and it disappeared without a trace. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Evan D. Sherden, End of the y (5) ¡°Everyone, step back! Enemy magic iing!¡± ¡°They are flying up; suppress them! Spread out the strengthened!¡± ¡°Master Evan is blocking the front! How can we call ourselves the Ironwall if we can¡¯t even handle the petty monsters that slipped past Master Evan!?¡± The center of Sherden, where the temple of the dungeon entrance was located, was still chaotic. Evan was constantly bombarding his almost infinite mana to dissipate the monsters, but it couldn¡¯t be helped that the dungeon was creating monsters on a real-time basis. ¡°Whew¡­!¡± ¨DRun! It¡¯s the hand, the hand of the Devil! ¨DHe has abandoned us¡­! ¡°To the west, protect the west! They are monsters that shoot poison arrows; lift your shields!¡± As Evan was spreading his death grasp by stretching out both of his arms, the other forces, excluding Evan, had to do their best in holding off the monsters that ran away from him. ¡°What the hell happened in the dungeon? We can¡¯t destroy the dungeon instead?¡± Maybe that was also a viable option, but it might destroy Sherden as well, so it wasn¡¯t possible. Evan realized the enemy¡¯s n was to hold him in that ce. Certainly, the Devil¡¯s malice intervened in the will of the dungeon here. ¡®So, you¡¯re trying to get serious, huh¡­¡¯ Perhaps the malice came from Evan breaking its statue from the 5th floor to the 100th. That kind of sounded quite reasonable, so Evan was a bit nervous. ¡®The important thing is thest stage of the scenario and not this. Is Serena doing well? Well, she¡¯ll make it since Belois and Mirole are with her anyways.¡¯ But who knows? Maybe something unexpected happened on their side just as Evan was dumbfounded today by this Great Backflow. There hadn¡¯t been any special report, so things seem to be fine, but¡­ ¡°Master!¡± It was that very moment. As Evan tried to calm hisplicated mind and use his Annihtion skill, he heard Louise¡¯s voice. As he looked up, he saw Louise¡¯s party escaping from the monster mobs with all their might. ¡°Ha!¡± Evan lightly waved his hand towards the monsters that were tailing Louise¡¯s party. The Annihtion powered by his will protected them from the enemies chasing them. The moment that Louise¡¯s party, who were busy escaping, felt a soft breeze, everything around them dissipated, so they suddenly came to a halt in shock. Evan sighed in relief as he utilized the wind he created with his mana to bring them into the safe zone. ¡°You¡¯ve won. Good job.¡± ¡°Huh, what? Ah, Master! Yes! These were those who attacked us in the dungeon and¡­¡± Louise couldn¡¯t manage much more than gibberish at the overwhelming power that Evan showed, but he kind of understood her. Moreover, he recognized their faces. Elliot, the guild master of Sacred Guild, and one of his elite members, and the rest¡­were the rising stars that were all recruitable for the protagonist¡¯s party in Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°That¡¯s Name, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Name had passed out, he didn¡¯t have any distinctive look aside from having ck hair with age somewhat simr to Evan. Somehow, he looked simr to Default, the brother of Ctheasil and the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 5. But maybe due to the hardships he experienced during his youth that were harsher than Default¡¯s, he looked rather intimidating. ¡°¡­¡± Evan looked at Name, who was passed out, and Save, who stood still behind Louise. Save¡¯s eyes were shaking as if he was bewildered when he looked at Evan, but he urgently bowed his head at him as Evan nced over. The situation required words, so Evan spoke first. ¡°You¡¯ve done well defending Sherden. Thank you.¡± ¡°I, I just followed your advice, that¡¯s all.¡± The tremble in his voice didn¡¯t seem like an act at the very least., but as he quietly followed Evan¡¯s advice, when was thest time he actually spoke to Save¡­this guy was surely a weird one. But it was certain that he wasn¡¯t a bad guy. Yeah, at least Evan felt guilty for using him till the end. ¡°I¡¯ll guard this ce.¡± Evan finished with his talk and asked the captives to be put near him. And he spoke as he pointed at the outer castle wall where an immense aura of mana was gradually gathering. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you could go there and help my knights. We have to stop the Demons.¡± ¡°Then Master is that the¡­¡± ¡°Yes, thest request.¡± ¡®Come to think about it; there is one more I need to look after aside from Save.¡¯ Evan smiled bitterly and put his hand on Louise¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to keep it together just a little more, Louise. Then let¡¯s find Merdin together afterward.¡± ¡°Merdin¡­!¡± Louise¡¯s eyes sparkled, emotions of joy and passion appearing in her obsidian eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look after me to such an extent. I¡¯m incredibly happy, Master.¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah, yes.¡± ¡°Together, let¡¯s open, Merdin.¡± Louise, who was repeating what Evan said by murmuring, looked a bit scary. But at this timing, Evan couldn¡¯t possibly say, ¡®It will be easier for a foreigner like me to conquer Merdin by using your identity,¡¯ so he decided to shut his mouth and smile instead. ¡°Understood, Master. Then we¡¯ll go ahead. Guys, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t get the chance to speak with Mr. Evan¡­!¡± ¡°Commander, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± ¡°Is Jhin there? Should I fight with Jhin now?¡± ¡°No, it would be a problem if you fight with Jhin right now. All you have to do now is cooperate together and kill the really bad ones.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Louise departed with Save and Renail, with Lucid, Lin, and Lan hurriedly following them. Enoch, who stayed behind till the end, was at a loss for words for a moment before speaking up. ¡°I know it¡¯s a bit toote toin now, but what kind of party did you put me into? The things that happened during the earlier battle¡­Ha.¡± ¡°But you got the chance to hone your skills, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my ideals might change. I lost confidence in my faith.¡± ¡°As a priest of the nameless god, you act weak. Now, hurry before you¡¯rete. You might have your chance to shine to Lin and Lan.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I got it. I won¡¯t have followers just by building a temple. Just make sure to pay me upright!¡± The young priest Enoch, who devoted his life to money and faith, smiled bitterly at his employer¡¯s words and followed his party members. Then he happened to look back, just to see Evan, who jumped into the air and pped his hands, massacre the monsters. ¡®There are no creatures that can live with their heads high in front of the nameless god, for it just takes one p to destroy an army of the evil creatures¡­¡¯ Enoch suddenly thought of a verse from the nameless god¡¯s scripture, and he was shockingly scared. Thinking of how Louise, Save, and Renail acted in front of Evan, everything became more certain. ¡®No way, were they referring to Master Evan? No, no, so Save was really using the holy power of the nameless god¡­huh? Hmmmmph?¡¯ To encounter a crisis in the faith at this unprecedented time! Then, as the members who were ahead of him told him to catch up with them, he put aside his concern for now and decided to run towards them. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Maybell¡­¡± It was just a few moments after Save¡¯s party disappeared that Maybell came to see Evan. She looked fine by her appearance, but that gave off a stronger sense of incongruity. Evan didn¡¯t bother asking about it. ¡°I¡¯m d that you are safe. But what happened on the other side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a party nner. My role ends as I prepare the stage and invite all the participants. The participants will handle the rest, I guess.¡± Well, considering the fact that there had been no traces of magic being activated, it could be said that those who were sent there were doing a good job. Evan let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Ah, these people.¡± At that moment, Maybell found Name¡¯s party and the survivors of the Sacred Guild who were tied up in one corner and partly neglected. ¡°They are responsible for this Great Backflow since Gradreka brainwashed them. It is just ridiculous. Although I knew such a method existed, I let my guard down¡­¡± ¡°I am at a loss for words from looking at you hold off the monsters all by yourself.¡± Since he already got used to this, he no longer had even to raise his arm but instead burst out his mana which exploded the monsters flowing out of the dungeon. ¡°Anyways, all of this will end if we kill these people, right?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m skeptical about that. It feels like the Devil himself merged with the dungeon. Moreover, killing them now would be like just before the yer enters the path for the true ending of a detective game, the case closes due to killing a false culprit by mistaking him for the real one. I don¡¯t like that.¡± Especially the ufortable feeling when a certain dark background message of a bad ending kicked in; it could never be bearable! Evan shivered as he recalled the memories of his past life. Maybell didn¡¯t understand even a bit of Evan¡¯s figure of speech, but she somewhat understood what he was trying to say. In other words, Evan wanted to give them a second chance. ¡°Then let¡¯s wake them up and let them work. They were the ones who made this mess, so it¡¯s unfair to have them sleepfortably.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s uncertain how they¡¯ll react after being woken up.¡± ¡°Nothing bad will happen, Master.¡± Maybell denied Evan¡¯s words at such a timing. ¡°Rather, it¡¯s dangerous to leave them be. Before their bodies crumble due to the effect from their empty hearts, we need to give them new purposes in their lives.¡± ¡°You, how did you¡­¡± Evan narrowed his eyes and looked at Maybell; then, he let out a sigh followed by a nod. ¡°Alright, then may I leave them to you?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Evan kept on stopping the backflow. Thanks to him eliminating most of the monsters, the knights were able to lead the soldiers to clear out the inner parts of the city and rescue the civilians, and as time passed by, Sherden¡¯s defense became stronger. Things were turning out in apletely different directionpared to the intention of the person who created the Great Backflow. Even more, the intensity of the backflow began to grow weaker. The joke of saying ¡®stopping the Backflow until the source of mana is depleted¡± was happening for real! ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°Whew, now you wake up.¡± The prisoners soon realized what Maybell did. The charm cast on them waspletely canceled through the Incubus King¡¯s death, and as a side effect of being under the charm for such a long period, their memories and personalities were on the brink of a breakdown. ¡°Good, so everyone gained their senses, right? Can you guys move?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°I¡­what should I do?¡± But Maybell took care of them before they broke down. Which method she used on them where not even the recovery magic of the priest nor the music magic of the bard would work on them¡­Evan could deflect a charm but not cast it. ¡ªKwaaaaaaaaaaaaah! It was right at that moment. A pir of light that shined so brightly in the outskirts of the city appeared. And beyond it was a giant pink dragon that pped its wings¡­Evan smiled and murmured as he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s the final scene atst.¡± The procedure was a total mess, but looking at that, perhaps¡­the final scene seemed to break down ording to his n. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Evan D. Sherden, End of the y (6) Serpina was able to get stronger holy power and authority after acquiring a new ss by hearing the Great Mother¡¯s voice and obtaining her blessing. That was how she was able to overwhelm others who were beyond her expectations. Surprisingly, it was none but Serpina who was the most believed person on earth by the Great Mother. The goddesses¡¯ dignity always stayed by her side, which naturally made her words weigh heavy. ¨DEven if her words are downright lies. So, those who associate with her don¡¯t ever dare question her. They passionately believed that she shared in their will. ¨DDespite the fact that she was on the pinnacle against the Demons as a disciple of the Great Mother. Of course, with the assistance of the Subus Queen Maybellika, who yed her role smoothly, all the evil and members of the Demon tribe that gathered in Sherden believed in Serpina and followed her n. Thergest scale Great Backflow since the creation of the dungeon, which nobody ever expected, provided an excellent window of opportunity for them to have the entire Sherden a target for their dark magic circle. Serpina ordered arge-scale summon such evil people like the thieves, robbers, rapists, and killers who hid into the darkness of Sherden and the corrupted alchemists, dark magicians, demons, and the Four Heavenly Kings gathered in one ce. Surely, there was one additional reason why they were so obedient to her. It was that everyone in Sherden would be sacrificed by the magic circle which would be activated here. And thanks to that, she gathered all ¡®targets for elimination¡¯ in one ce. ¡°You, it was you¡­cough.¡± ¡°As expected, you won¡¯t die from just this. Well, it¡¯s kind of given since you are one of the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± Ruba of the Four Heavenly Kings was considered the most dangerous being in terms of strength among all those gathered in this ce. Therefore, Serpina decided to take her out first. When the magic circle was activated, it was right before the moment when Ruba realized something was off. ¡°Karrgh¡­¡± Serpina concentrated her holy power to create a holy spell called ¡®God¡¯s Judgement,¡¯ and Ruba panicked as she realized the magic circle was totally off, which led to her body being pierced by thirteen giant spears of light without being able to defend herself! ¡°Arghh, you, you. You¡¯ve fooled us all¡­! But you¡¯ll die too since my poison flows through my thoughts¡­! It will kill you first since you attacked me!¡± ¡°Yup, well, I knew about it to some extent.¡± Ruba¡¯s poison was a magical poison that ignored the limitation of distance and injected itself into the target through her flow of thought. That became the reason why she was called the ughterer among the Four Heavenly Kings. Moreover, as her hostility towards the person who harmed her was bursting, her most horrific attack was aimed at Serpina. ¡°I feel a slight headache.¡± ¡°Headache? It won¡¯t just end with that after receiving my most lethal poison¡­you did receive the power from the gods at that time!¡± ¡°Yup, of course.¡± Despite how fierce Ruba¡¯s fangs were, Serpina couldn¡¯t be defeated since she was following the will of the Great Mother. When Serpina lightly prayed with her hands together, all the poison that tried to flow into her waspletely removed. She couldn¡¯t take any chances of letting it affect the baby in her womb. However, it was fine since she had herself bestowed with a blessing beforehand. ¡°You, just you¡­I¡¯ll kill you with my hands!¡± Despite having thirteen spears of light pierce her body, Ruba tried to rip her apart by moving her body. However, before she was able to do so, a holy knight with a shield¡­Raihanpletely restrained her movements. ¡°You can¡¯t harm her.¡± ¡°Argh¡­you, you were with her all along!¡± ¡°Of course, from the start. Now, why don¡¯t you try using that poison on me too?¡± ¡°Absolutely! But before that, this bitch¡­Krrgh!? Why, why is my movement¡­!?¡± Once someone started acknowledging Raihan, there was nothing they could do. All attacks would be redirected to him anyway. ¡°Was it this much? Serpina would have had a hard time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right, darling. Our child is also safe.¡± ¡°¡­We haven¡¯t had our wedding, right?¡± ¡°You, bastards¡­!¡± It was given that Raihan could defend himself against Ruba¡¯s poison since he had mastered all kinds of resistances along with the ability to wield holy power. Ruba clenched her teeth as she was cornered in a situation where she was the one attacking. ¡°Will you guys just stand and watch!? Kill these damn traitors! The pawns of Evan D. Sherden are amongst us¡­!¡± Ruba tried to ask the other Demons for help¡­but sadly, nobody was there to help her. ¡°Huh, did the magic activate correctly?¡± ¡°Weird; hey, look, the target lock missed in the end. It¡¯s not including Sherden!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that it missed Sherden, but this¡­Argh!?¡± From the moment the magic circle was first created, the witches, along with the best magicians, including Belois, twisted the magic¡­so, as a result, the activated spell was draining the miasma from all the Demons in the area. ¡°The magic circle is working in opposite¡­!¡± ¡°Re-reflux. It¡¯s draining our miasma¡­krgggggh!¡± Screams from the Demons echoed out in all directions. It was the moment the massive-scale magic that drained energy and restrained the movement was activated! Ruba was able to resist the magic circle somewhat, being one of the Four Heavenly Kings, but the other Demons couldn¡¯t. ¡°Ah¡­the precious demon army¡­!¡± ¡°Good job, Ruba.¡± Serpina smiled bitterly as she pointed her staff at Ruba. When the tiara on her head sparkled with light, an enormous amount of holy power gathered at the end of the staff. ¡°Thank you for gathering up all the Demons. But since your role is over¡­please get off the stage.¡± ¡°Grrrrrrrrgh! You damn humaaaaaaaaaaans!¡± If Evan were here, he would haveplimented her for saying the perfect viin phrase. But she couldn¡¯t say anything else after bing a pile of ashes! ¡°Run! It was a trap!¡± ¡°Damn, I was hoping to make myself shine¡­argh!?¡± ¡°Nobody gets out! Not even one!¡± The humans who weren¡¯t targeted by the magic realized something was off, so they tried to escape, but then, Miriam was already prepared for the stage spotlight. ¡°The mace of God that will eradicate all evils on this stage will now descend upon you!¡± ¡°Miriam D. Sherden! Did you perhaps lie to us as well!?¡± ¡°Traitor!¡± ¡°Oh my, you guys are the traitors against Sherden. I am just your judge!¡± In the n of overtaking Sherden by Miriam, Serpina, and Maybell didn¡¯t seem to have any gap in terms of politics, economy, and trades, and there were quite a several nobles that acted boldly, thinking that this was the perfect opportunity to destroy Marquis Soline, Eric, and Evan D. Sherden. Within them, there weren¡¯t just the coteral ascendants but also the nobles of Sherden and magicians from other countries, and they were all gathered in this ce. Evan¡¯s n on eradicating all evils in Sherden was overwhelmingly sessful. ¡°I had a magic item that detects lies, but why!?¡± ¡°Having an artifact to nullify such items is onlymon sense, isn¡¯t it? I just wanted to throw out garbage like you on Evan¡¯s behalf! Hahahaha!¡± Miriam took out her great fan andughed while covering her mouth. She never forgot her role as an actress until the end after receiving such a request from Evan. They tried to attack her out of anger, but the arrows fired by Jhin killed them. ¡°Krgh, damn¡­! Was this all just a trick!?¡± ¡°And it was carried out with utmost caution, and yet it was ording to his n? Nonsense, it¡­can¡¯t be like this! How stupid we all were!¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t stupid. We¡­no, Evan was just smarter.¡± Miriam eased her lips to sneer at them. Spreading endless despair to the enemies through revealing the secrets of the current situation was sure a fine example of the bad ending climax! Those who realized that they werepletely fooled and that they couldn¡¯t escape no matter what usually lost their tempers and most of them ended up breaking their monitor or the game CD! ¡°Evan! Evan D. Sherden!¡± ¡°Arrrrrrrrrgh! I¡¯ll kill hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim!¡± ¡°Keeeeh¡­since things have turned out this way, let¡¯s break the magic circle and have the energy flow against them! To destroy them! Sherden will be in a mess through this Great Backflow; we still have a chance if we use that opportunity to attack!¡± ¡°We have to save our Commander!¡± ¡°But wait¡­what¡¯s that?¡± The magic circle kept on glowing intensely after absorbing the miasma and showing off a dreary light, and something ¡®strange¡¯ appeared at the center. It was the size of a puppy first¡­but as it absorbed the miasma gathered in the magic circle, it started to grow bigger. They turned deadly pale and tried to stop that thing as soon as they realized it absorbed the energy from the magic circle, but it was no use. It was blocking everyone by turning some of the miasmas into a shield! ¡°Wait, wait a second.¡± ¡°Is that perhaps¡­¡± As its body grew bigger to the point that people were able to identify it by appearance, the people nted by Evan started reading their believable scripts at the right timing. ¡°Is that the Chaos Dragon which only appears at the age of chaos¡­!?¡± ¡°Our twisted desires reacted with the magic circle, and that creature was summoned¡­!¡± It was the form of aplete dragon. A body covered with shiny scales, a magnificent pair of bloody wings, four feet with sharp ws, which was a bit shortpared to its giant yet slender body, and the terrifying vertical pupils like a reptile. That existence that only appeared in history was that of the legendary dragon. No, the Chaos Dragon made its appearance through the reaction between the hideous human desires and demon miasma! ¨DKyyyyuuuuuuuuuuu! Then, when that creature, which grew big enough to step on any human like a bug, became angry and roared, all creatures weaker than the dragon were intimidated. ¡°No, we can¡¯t win.¡± ¡°A dragon; it doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± ¡°All will perish. All¡­!¡± People were thrust into despair. Nobody could have hope in the horrible tragedy created by the evil intentions of humans and the Demons. The dragon obliterated all nearby Demons by stepping on them as soon as it regained consciousness! ¡°Damn, we¡¯ll all die if we don¡¯t kill that one first!¡± ¡°The magic circle that was supposed to obliterate Sherden; why¡­damn it!¡± The entire region turned into a mess due to the appearance of a dragon. Whenever it cast a spell, hundreds of humans and demons died, so it was a priority over the traitors. As they were too busy with the current situation, they didn¡¯t realize that the dragon was oddly killing people in a selective method between the human and the Demons. At that moment, Miriam used her overwhelming charisma to lead certain people to a safe ce. It was at this moment that Louise¡¯s party arrived at the scene. ¡°Jhin spotted!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll win this time with all my strength! I¡¯ll mock him after defeating him!¡± Lin and Lan shouted as they charged towards Jhin. But Jhin, who was helping Miriam evacuate the innocent people, held them with ease and spoke. ¡°The show¡¯s over. You¡¯ve been told that there has been a change in the scene after the Great Backflow.¡± ¡°Huh, I wanted to give Jhin a punch before that!¡± ¡°Hmmph, I wanted to y Loser-will-grant-the-winner-a-wish game¡­¡± Jhin sighed as he expected them to learn something while traveling along with Louise and her party, and when he was lost in such thought¡­ ¡°But we get to y with Jhin every day from now on.¡± ¡°I was bored without Jhin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jhin hesitated as Lin and Lan were happily chatting with each other. His eyes that resembled the dragon¡¯s scanned them. The twins were hanging on Jhin¡¯s arm andughing together. ¡°I don¡¯t really get you, girls.¡± ¡°Jhin¡¯s an idiot!¡± ¡°Stupid Jhin!¡± ¡°Say whatever you want.¡± Meanwhile, Save, who realized Jhin wasn¡¯t a viin from the start, approached him without feeling surprised as Lin and Lan were getting along with him. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job so far. If you don¡¯t mind, can I duel with youter?¡± Jhin¡¯s eyes widened at the polite request from Save, but he nodded generously. ¡°We¡¯ll all be the same members of the Knighthood once things are over.¡± ¡°¡­Dungeon Knights.¡± ¡°But for now, move. That¡¯s what Commander Evan wants. ¡°Evan, the Commander¡­yes!¡± His words echoed within Save¡¯s heart. Save nodded his head in a daze, then fixed his sight towards the hall that became hell because of the dragon. The Demons were almost wiped out thanks to the effects from the magic circle, and the viins were one-sidedly being massacred as they lost their escape route. It was hard to tell who the real viin was in this situation. ¡°It¡¯s time for you guys to shine.¡± At that moment, someone approached them from behind. ording to the scenario, she was supposed to receive an escort from the Ironwall Knights, but due to the Great Backflow, she appeared recklessly in the middle of the battlefield, and there she stood in the middle of the crowds struggling to survive. It was Redine D. Sherden, Evan¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the achievements you have fulfilled so far. This is yourst task. Please stop that dragon which descended due to humanity¡¯s foolishness.¡± ¡°That dragon, but¡­¡± ¡°Just get the spotlight by adequately fighting against it.¡± As Save was about to refute, Redine whispered to him quietly. ¡°Our daughter-inw will take care of the rest in the end, so just leave the impression that you are a mighty warrior fighting against a dragon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was a stage filled with fabrication till the end. By her ridiculous words, Save¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s his will.¡± He lifted his halberd after replying to her valiantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be a dragon yer or whatever.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t kill it, all right? Well, you can¡¯t kill it though¡­Louise, go with him. You need to be in the spotlight as well.¡± ¡°Yes, all right!¡± Sherden faced the crisis of the Chaos Dragon, which was brought upon by the umted lust of many humans and Demons. Evan D. Sherden, the hero of Sherden, wasn¡¯t able to stop the dragon since he was busy fending off the Great Backflow. The hero Must Save, the one that inherited Evan¡¯s will and the one who was in the same party as Louise, stood up to fight the dragon. Must Save, Louise, the priestesses of the void god Lin and Lan, earth magician Renail, priest of the nameless god Enoch, and thief Lucid. Their party bravely stood in front of the Chaos Dragon, whose anger started to reach out to the innocent people after engulfing the viins and the Demons, but the best they could do was hold their ground against its immense power. And a girl that appeared alone in the final stage of the courageous battle¡­the best tamer of Sherden Serena L. Silk Line, seeded in taming the exhausted dragon, and the worst crisis that had ever happened in Sherden since its foundation came to an end atst! ¡­And Evan ended the Great Backflow by blocking the entrance of the dungeon until the miasma from it depleted. Those who knew the scenario of this y somewhat realized that stopping the Great Backflow physically was far more impressivepared with confronting Gnar. Still, everyone decided not to mention it as Evan was satisfied with how the scenario sessfully ended. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (1) ¡°Then¡­¡± The next evening after the end of the Great Backflow, in a secret party hall of the Marquis¡¯ residence, the ¡®participants¡¯ gathered. Evan yelled after picking up a ss of wine. ¡°To the great sess of this scenario, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°But can we call it a sess?¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone who contributed to the scenario raised their sses and drank to a toast. Unsatisfied voices were heard but summarily ignored. Anyways, this meant that Gnar was epted as part of the Dungeon Knights, and all possible evils in Sherden (including two of the Four Heavenly Kings) were eliminated! ¡°I was really worried about how things would turn out when the unprecedented Great Backflow happened.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to fend it off all by himself.¡± ¡°Not by himself, no. Others also went through hell in it.¡± The power of Annihtion, which Evan acquired, was immense, but he couldn¡¯t fully control it. Specifically, there was one monster out of every hundred that escaped from this skill. Anyone would be dumbfounded, but if the Ironwall Knights and the soldiers weren¡¯t there, such petty mistakes could have led to considerable bloodshed amongst the civilians. ¡°Some were left unfinished. I personally wanted to gain more attention, though.¡± Redine, Evan¡¯s mother and the first wife of Marquis Soline, wasn¡¯t happy with her small contribution, but that couldn¡¯t be helped. Her role was an assistant who strengthened the bond amongst allies. ¡°There were too many regrettable scenes. I can do better next time.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t n on executing such a n twice.¡± Meanwhile, the second wife, Miriam, was speaking nonsense as if her acting spirit was fired up by this scenario. ¡°But who knows? If there¡¯s another chance, then I want you to give an appropriate role to our Liz.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it when she grows older.¡± Evan averted his eyes after smiling bitterly. Serpina, who did her best in her role as a viin like Miriam, was in Raihan¡¯s arms holding a ss of juice instead of wine. ¡°You¡¯ve done great as well, Noona.¡± ¡°A lot of good things happened to me ways. I was able to influence my powers not just in the Sherden parish but also in all of the Great Mother parishes!¡± ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m d that the wedding went on before Serpina became big with her child.¡± Raihanughed quietly as he embraced Serpina just in case she tripped and fell. Serpina giggled at his words and started acting charming to him. It was better not to bother that couple. Evan shrugged and turned his head towards the protagonist, who did her job well as a role of a good person in this scenario. ¡°Louise, once again, thank you so much. It¡¯s because of you that we were able toe up with the ending.¡± ¡°No, no. I just did what you instructed me to do.¡± She earned her right to stand next to Evan as the first person of merit, but she was sipping on wine with a worried expression as if she weren¡¯t used to a situation where she stood in the spotlight. ¡°But your scenario doesn¡¯t end here yet. Rather, it¡¯s the beginning.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her expression stiffened. She understood what Evan was trying to say because she knew the reason why the ¡®Louise¡¯ party had to be the protagonist of this scenario in the first ce. ¡°What happened in Sherden this time will quickly spread and be known to the world. Two of the Four Heavenly Kings were involved, and a dragon appeared in the end.¡± ¡°And Master stopped the Great Backflow all by himself.¡± ¡°Shine, stop it.¡± Things like that often happened in Sherden. Although it was just a small part of the world, the most important events were happening there. And since the events were all of high importance, attention was drawn as well. So, even the current events would catch attention all over the world. ¡°People will take an interest in me and my dungeon knights, but that has already been happening, so nothing¡¯s different now. What¡¯s important is that your party left a huge impression through this event.¡± Those who defeated the Four Heavenly Kings (although it was the unidentified Subus Queen and Serpina, who was now officially recognized as the Saint of the religious order, who defeated them) and the dragon, could be considered as the Hero¡¯s party. And what mattered was that Louise, the party leader, was the survivor of Merdin, a city sealed by the Demon tribe, as well as the rightful heir to the city. Actually, that was the most important fact. Perhaps even more important than having Save get the spotlight of the world. ¡°With this, we are now able to officially make a request to Beifeka. The right to attack and reim Merdin.¡± ¡°I share a connection with you, Master, so you can naturally participate in the conquest of Merdin¡­¡± Louise¡¯s cheeks reddened with delight by the word ¡®connection¡¯ although she was the one who said it. Serena, who held Evan¡¯s arm opposite to her, sneered at what she heard. ¡°Oppa, then are you getting engaged with Louise too?¡± ¡°cck!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Louise was so surprised by Serena¡¯s words that her ss slipped. Evan manipted his mana to catch the ss before it hit the ground, letting out a huge sigh. How could she say such provocative things while seeing how insecure Louise was!? Or, perhaps, she intended to calm her down since she knew about it¡­Evan put the ss on the table and nced at Louise with a slightly tensed expression. Her own expression was the one she made whenever Evan told her that he¡¯d reward her. ¡°What¡¯s your response to this, Louise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor! It would be for the sake of conquering Merdin smoothly, but if I can have a firmer connection with the Master whom I love¡­!¡± ¡°Trying to hide an obvious love¡­cunning woman.¡± Belois murmured quietly from behind. Evan opened his mouth after letting out another sigh in his mind. ¡°If we are officially engaged, then I can take a bolder approach. If you are okay with it, Louise, shall we?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Louise looked clumsy. Surely, she wasn¡¯t the type of character who would act like this, so where did it go wrong? Or was she under immense pressure under Save¡¯s party? Evan reflected lightly on himself. ¡°But invading Merdin will be after youplete the 100th floor of the dungeon. Originally, I wanted you to clear the dungeon first before this scenario ended, but well, now that we¡¯vee so far, it actually turned out great. Train yourself harder before entering the dungeon.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do my best to be the girl that suits you, Master!¡± Louise smiled gorgeously like a cherry blossom blooming while somewhat weirdly replying to his words. Hmm, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t properly hear him for now. Evan turned his head as he decided to tell her once more when she calmed down. In this scenario, there were others beside her that did their jobs well. Especially, there was a person who contributed from the shadows. ¡°Ctheasil, you¡¯ve done amazing work. It would have been a hassle adjusting the magic circle without the enemies noticing it.¡± ¡°It was nothing worthy of thanks. I just hope this helped me fix my mistake.¡± Ctheasil winked at Evan as she looked into her ss, standing in the corner of the hall amongst the witches. If it weren¡¯t for her, who had superb abilities in all magic, fooling the Demon tribe would have been impossible. ¡°But if you want to reward me, how abouting to my room tonight¡­Aaaack!?¡± ¡°Master Evan! Why won¡¯t you get engaged to me while you do it with that woman? I¡¯ve tried so hard this time! And my love has always been for you only!¡± ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± It was that moment when Ctheasil tried to make a bold approach, the young witches with Selune pushed her away and approached Evan! Belois cast a barrier in a hurry to protect Evan, but those witches with exceptional magic abilities were tough. Evan couldn¡¯t possibly use Annihtion on them, so he had to go through some more troubles. ¡°We want our rewards as well!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve waited for so long!¡± ¡°Move aside, Ctheasil; get along with your sibling instead!¡± ¡°Ack, the smell of booze! Who let Selune drink!?¡± Evan made a great effort in calming down Selune, who went wild with liquor, although she was the Witch of the Water. Redine was observing the situation with a smile, although her son¡¯s chastity was at risk. ¡°I think I will soon see my grandchildren.¡± ¡°Is that regardless of who bes the mother, Eonni?¡± Redine replied that it wasn¡¯t the case to Miriam, who was dumbfounded. ¡°I hope Belois will be the first one, but other witches are fine, aren¡¯t they? A child between Evan and a witch will be a witch¡­perhaps Evan was created by God to revive the witch race after all?¡± ¡°Woah¡­what is his stamina like?¡± ¡°Ahem, since he received both mine and his father¡¯s, so it would probably¡­whisper¡­¡± ¡°Wooooah¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about sensitive things, mothers! These witches, they are wilder now! Hey, calm down!¡± And it took quite some time for Evan and Belois to calm the witches and get away from them. Precisely, it was the angry Belois who dragged all witches out. She didn¡¯t want Evan to see herself lose her temper, but it was toote. ¡°Whew¡­¡± ¡°Oh, your ss is empty.¡± Evan was breathing heavily after bing a free man atst, and a person who approached him filled his ss with alcohol. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot, Master.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­ah, Maybell.¡± Thest runner in this scenario was Maybell, whose contribution outranked everyone. She had done a remarkable job in gathering the Demon tribe into Sherden, and she also got rid of the person who dared to twist the scenario¡­and if there was something to be added to that. ¡°How¡¯s Name?¡± ¡°He is still dazed. Being under a charm for a long period of time isn¡¯t good on the psyche.¡± After everything ended, the survivors of the Sacred Guild and Name¡¯s party were isted after their charms were undone. Despite the fact that their charms werepletely removed, they weren¡¯t able to regain their senses. Maybell mentioned that it wouldn¡¯t take long, though. ¡°Their levels are high so that they would have resistances. A few dayster, you will be able to have a normal conversation with them.¡± ¡°Conversation¡­yeah, I need to talk to them.¡± Evan felt a sense of difort when he thought about Name. What was the difference between the children of god race, who the Incubus King manipted, and those who he raised? Such questions kept on haunting him. Of course, he knew the difference. He didn¡¯t lie to the children when he adopted them, neither did he use methods like charming them, and he ensured their freedom as much as possible. But aside from those? He didn¡¯t restrain them directly, but wasn¡¯t he the same as the Incubus King who utilized them with the fact that they were young and created a background wherein the children couldn¡¯t escape from him? were the children who blindly followed Evan different from those under the charm of the Incubus King? ¡®I knew about it.¡¯ Evan knew the meaning of manipting people, and he was ready to take responsibility from the moment he decided to create the Astray Knights. At that time, he was desperate to form a group that would protect him and the city. But as he saw Name¡¯s party, he started to reconsider his thoughts. Could he proudly say that he was innocent? Could he say that his attitude towards the god race was different from the Incubus King? ¡°Master. Master?¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes?¡± ¡°This won¡¯t work. You¡¯ve got fog in your mind.¡± Maybell smiled bitterly and carefully tried to read the mood. Then, her lips got close to his ear, and she whispered to him in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°I¡¯ll clear your mind thoroughly, so you have to sleep alone tonight. Got that?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a must.¡± Maybell put distance between herself and Evan, giving him a wink before she left. Evan felt his heart pounding and bit his lip. It was quite a bold move from Maybell. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (2) Even after the victory party was over, Evan had a pile of things to do. Restoring the damages was important. He had to providepensation to those who suffered losses during this scenario along with dealing with the magic circle in the outskirts of Sherden, where the final stage of the action took ce. Moreover, the temple¡¯s reconstruction at the dungeon¡¯s entrance, along with the fissures that appeared throughout the city, had to begin. Anyways, an exploration into the dungeon would take some time since the dungeon wasted all its mana. It was a given, but entering the submerged dungeon of Peti was also impossible with all the deep floors getting involved in the Backflow. ¡°But I believe most of these tasks must be taken care of by the Marquis.¡± Evan¡¯s official maid, Diona, who was an unofficial secretary and a former bunny girl dealer, shrugged as she saw Evan wrapping up the mountain of paperwork and drafting his schedule for tomorrow. But Evan firmly shook his head as he sipped on the tea she brewed. ¡°The dungeon knights are a group that defends Sherden. We are the ones that have to work more than others for Sherden¡¯s safety¡­and also, it was me who arranged these events to ur.¡± Come to think about it, the purpose of the scenario came from the thought of eliminating all kinds of unstable factors in Sherden, and they¡¯ve suree far from it. It kind of felt like swallowing the entire rabbit burrow when they only intended on catching one or two rabbits. The Demon tribe wasn¡¯t included at first. Still, somehow, they ended up defeating two of the Four Heavenly Kings, and officially dering subjugation of one of the Kings was awkward too. ¡°Ah¡­did Ruba leave any drop items?¡± His expectations weren¡¯t high. It was because after defeating Geffrel and Shabelka, two of the Four Heavenly Kings, when Sherden was under attack four years ago, they left nothing significant behind. ¡°Ah, yes. I heard there was. Let¡¯s see¡­here it is. It¡¯s said to be unretrievable, so it was buried.¡± But the answer was unexpected. Evan narrowed his eyes and questioned back. ¡°Buried? Who said that?¡± ¡°Ms. Serpina.¡± Burying a drop item because it was unretrievable? By Serpina, who was officially recognized as the Saint? Evan stood up right away. ¡°Why are you telling me this now?¡± ¡°The item is protected by the seal barrier set by Lin and Lan, so it¡¯s not in danger. As expected, I fear those children the most¡­Huh? Master?¡± So, the item was so dangerous that it had to be sealed. Evan was dumbfounded, so he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Aww, it¡¯s been a while since I got a chance to serve you all by myself¡­!¡± Dionacked power, so she waspletely excluded in this scenario. Of course, she took care of the regr tasks regarding the dungeon knights, and she became a little bit closer with the Junior group, but she didn¡¯te across Evan at all in the meanwhile. How worried was Diona, while looking at Evan, grow closer with Belois, Arisha, and Serena while the scenario was in progress?! ¡°Did you ovee your fear of Belois?¡± ¡°Nope, but if Ms. Louise survived without getting killed, then I might have a little hope.¡± ¡°Your will is surprisingly strong.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t survive as a dealer in Roizen without this much spirit. No, my career as a dealer ended. But I was up against you, so there was nothing I could do.¡± Looking at her strong will, Evan decided not to question her about her provocative outfits and her attempts to seduce him boldly. Of course, he promised to sleep ¡®alone¡¯ for tonight, so he didn¡¯t have any intentions of falling for her seduction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back soon. Go home.¡± ¡°I can still wait?¡± ¡°No, you can go ahead.¡± ¡°I hate you.¡± What¡¯s up with loving a man who officially had two fianc¨¦es? Evan thought he adapted to this world, but there were some cases that he couldn¡¯t understand. * * * Evan thought of whether he should bring Lin or Lan to undo the seal, but he just went to the site thinking that he should check the item first by its look. Thanks to the ability of Heaven¡¯s Step progressing into Annihtion, he was able to reach his destination in just one step. It was different from the ancient teleportation magic. ¡°You know¡­the aura that it is giving off is just too severe, although I was a bit upied with the Great Backflow, so I wasn¡¯t able to check on things on this side.¡± Evan arrived at the battle site and approached when he found the seal Lin and Lan worked together to create. A semi-transparent green crystal was glowing brightly while half-buried within the seal. There was no need for further exnation. That was the Blood Crystal of Ruba. ¡°Ha, so this thing exists in the real world too¡­if it appeared in the game, I would have taken a screenshot and posted it on themunity because this is that special.¡± Blood Crystal was an item that contained the knowledge and ability of the Demon, and it was rarely found in their corpses. It was a drop item from the Four Heavenly Kings with an incredibly low rate of acquisition, and despite its huge penalties, it had unique abilities, so many perverts endlessly hunt the Four Heavenly Kings by loading the save file just to acquire it. The same applied to Yeo Ban-Min. ¡®A Blood Crystal from Ruba means its ability is rted to poison. I would have let Shine absorb it with his sword if it was a regr Blood Crystal, but this¡­¡¯ There was no guarantee that he could manage the poison due to its high intensity, even if his weapons were able to absorb the Blood Crystal. Shine did his share of training for poison resistance, but it wasn¡¯t enough to withstand Ruba¡¯s toxins. ¡®Hmmm¡­I guess there¡¯s no better solution than using it as an ingredient for alchemy.¡¯ Evan could manage this poison, but it¡¯s also difficult for the non-Demon tribe to wear an artifact made from a Blood Crystal. Considering the penalties given, it could be used somehow, but receiving penalties while using Ruba¡¯s poison seemed more like a loss for Evan. So, the final option was material for alchemy. With this at hand, it would be great to create the strongest poison in the world. No, if he let two alchemists who mastered their alchemy skills work on Ruba¡¯s Blood Crystal, wouldn¡¯t that mean the alchemists can create an edible poison for the Devil¡­? ¡®Wait, isn¡¯t that too much? Even the ancient great wizard of Yo-Ma Great War Zero used poison magic, but I believe it had no effects on the Devil.¡¯ Yo-Ma Great War Zero had monsters with hardcore abilities that matched the protagonists. And one of them was the poison magic, but nothing of that sort existed in this world. It could rather be called as the authority given only to the great ancient wizard. The feeling of dealing ten million damage per turn to monsters that had health up to a hundred million was great. The Devil, thest boss of the game, was a living hell in that sense. It had the most HP among all other monsters, yet the specialty of the great ancient wizard, the poison magic, didn¡¯t work on it at all! And after repeating the fight several times, he realized that he just needed to deal a certain amount of damage instead of depleting it all, and that would be considered the condition for clearing the game, as the seal on the Devil would bepleted. ¡®The Devil¡­perhaps there would have been an ending where it can be killedpletely by surpassing the seal on it in Yo-Ma Great War Zero.¡¯ Surely if someone defeated the Devil at that point, the sequels for the Yo-Ma Great War wouldn¡¯t continue. Evan giggled at his thoughts for a while before approaching the barrier. ¡°Good, they¡¯ve sealed it quite tight. Then¡­argh.¡± ¨DCrumble! Lin and Lan¡¯s sealing abilities were superb, but it couldn¡¯t hold on against Evan, who learned Annihtion. Evan broke the barrier by lightly swinging his hand and quickly grabbed the Blood Crystal that was buried in it. The Blood Crystal of beings like the Four Heavenly Kings had a weak ego that makes it disappear by itself when not held tightly. Half of it was exposed when Serpina said she buried it into the ground. ¨D¡­! ¡­! The Blood Crystal tried to transmit its vile intent, but Evan ignored it without a sweat. He didn¡¯t learn his resistance against curses and miasma for fun. A sinister intention from a mere Blood Crystal and not from the Four Heavenly Kings themselves was a petty thing. But something unexpected happened at that moment. The boots he always wore¡­the blessing of the Devil seemed to shine intensely, and the Blood Crystal started to shake because of it. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­hmm?¡± Something unbelievable happened. The vibration became stronger, and the Blood Crystal melted down, but it wasn¡¯t disappearing into thin air. Neither was it being absorbed into Evan¡¯s body. Instead¡­it was mixed within the Annihtion energy inside Evan¡¯s body. ¡®No, to be precise, among them¡­right, it was a power that belonged to the Skin de!¡¯ Through the help of Dwarf E in the past, Evan learned a skill called Skin de, a magic sword based on abat technique. It evolved into Heaven¡¯s de due to the effect from his Heavenly abilities, and as the Heavenly abilities evolved into Annihtion, it was integrated with the Annihtion skill. And now, the aura from the Blood Crystal got absorbed by the power among the Annihtion skills that created Heaven¡¯s de. Perhaps it was possible to utilize the power in other skills in Annihtion as well. ¡®At first, it reacted to the miasma stored within the boots. But it feels like Heaven¡¯s de intervened and absorbed it instead¡­¡¯ Considering that his boots were vibrating unpleasantly made him think that this unique situation happened because he fulfilled a difficult condition without him knowing. The reason why the boots reacted to the Blood Crystal was understandable. The Four Heavenly Kings from the Demon King¡¯s army was told to have received quite a bit of the Devil¡¯s blood, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise how the boots, which had been absorbing miasma by breaking the statues of the Devil, resonated with the crystal. But one thing that was left as a mystery was why of all things, the Blood Crystal got absorbed by Heaven¡¯s de¡­and Evan thought of a possibility while standing still. He recalled what E said about the Skin de. Perhaps this could be¡­ ¡®Unique weaponry? Did I fulfill a portion of the requirements for the unique weaponry? E said the Skin de was part of the unique weaponry¡­!¡¯ It was a moment of thrill where his dreams had grown bigger. The possibility of him being able toplete his unique weaponry just made his energy soar. As Evan poked the ground with the poisoned Heaven¡¯s de, which was now the poisoned Annihtion de (everything in its surrounding started to melt), he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Great, I can¡¯t rest since things turned out this way.¡± Although he was in a mess with taking the after-measures of the scenario and nning to conquer the Merdin Dungeon, he realized that one more task was added. Yeah,e to think about it, he hadn¡¯t been to the Volcanic Desert of Eskarothi, where attributes that were opposite to the Eternal cier filled the atmosphere. If he happened to find something simr to the King Ice Spirit¡¯s heart, there might be a great advance in the research on the unique weaponry. ¡®Since we can¡¯t conquer Merdin without Louise¡¯s party reaching level 100, I should take a quick break.¡¯ He wanted to head for the Volcanic Desert right away¡­but Evan steadied his posture, which was going out of control due to his excitement over the Volcanic Desert. And yes, he had a date tonight. Perhaps a date with thedy who visited him in his dreams. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (3) [Hello, handsome gentleman. What a lovely night.] ¡°Hi. As promised¡­¡± [I don¡¯t understand what you mean by promise.] Evan met her again in an ambiguous area. The Subus event known for its explicitness in the game is one of Evan¡¯s death endings. Now, this was the second time. But he didn¡¯t realize that she was the Subus Queen. Perhaps that¡¯s why a more explicit scene hade up. ¡°Ah, right. Sorry, I think I was mistaken.¡± [Good. You get a passing mark.] She who controlled dreams was still unrecognizable today, but he didn¡¯t think of being on alert at her appearance anymore. [Being calm in the dream of a Subus Queen seems off too¡­so, were you able to shake off the burden in your heart by yourself?] ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure what you mean. It¡¯s our second time seeing each other today, right?¡± [Tsk, I guess I was mistaken then.] Evan just imitated what she said, but she flicked her finger while grumbling. And then, the white empty space turned into a neat background¡ªa sparkling night sky and a ss-like surface that was clear enough to reflect everything. [Anyways, I¡¯ll show you everything that I¡¯ve prepared.] Evan stood in the middle of an endless transparent and glimmering ocean. He sat on a giant bed that floated smoothly on the surface and faced the dazzling world. ¡°Woah¡­¡± [Do you like it?] ¡°Yeah. This scenery is possible because it¡¯s a dream, after all.¡± There might be ces like this in the world if he tried hard to look for them, but even if he actually found one, he wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize such a beautiful ce. [It¡¯s all unreal, but it¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?] ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fake as long as it¡¯s this much beautiful¡­perhaps I like it more because it¡¯s fake.¡± [¡­Oh my.] Her eyes opened wide as if she were a bit surprised at his reply. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, his feelings were telling him so. If that weren¡¯t so, it would be impossible to realize how ¡®beautiful¡¯ she was when he looked at her. [It¡¯s a bad habit to make someone¡¯s heart pound rapidly. That¡¯s what I really wanted to hear.] ¡°It can¡¯t be helped since I actually feel that way, can it?¡± [Uhm¡­you sure are formidable.] She smoothly smiled and sat next to him. The bed where two people were sitting floated on the sea with stars filling up the sky. The sky and the ocean seemed like they had been put together since they looked the same. It may sound childish to say that it felt like voyaging through a vast universe full of stars. Evan nkly thought, ¡®This reminds me that the Uyuni Desert on earth looked like this. I¡¯ve always wanted to visit it¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve experienced something like this. Thank you.¡± [I wasn¡¯t trying to get your praise, you know. Whom do you think you are facing right now?] She flicked her finger while sulking at Evan¡¯s words. The front part of Evan¡¯s pajamas became loose, and his smooth abdomen appeared naturally. [The Subus Queen is aiming for your stamina right now. I hope you realize that you are put into a situation that is very appealing and dangerous¡­at the same time.] Considering his stamina and strength level, it was expected that he had a muscr body, but for some reason, his body looked beautiful with lean cut muscles that were candy for the eyes. Maybe he still got the benefit from his charm level. It was a perfect look with a body that had both power and beauty. He lookedpletely different from those adventurers with muscr and bulky bodies and from slender and sickly nobles reveling in transient delights. [Ah¡­hmm¡­you look good¡­] Her aspiring attitude died down, although she was the one who put aside Evan¡¯s buttons. Looking at her blushing at Evan¡¯s naked upper body¡­people wouldn¡¯t understand her reaction. ¡°Your reaction is just cute. Like a young, innocent girl.¡± [I¡¯m sorry for being a virgin at this age! But I¡¯m still younger than you when you count the age since birth, do you understand!? In the first ce, the reason why I¡¯m a virgin¡­is because of you, Master!] Evan didn¡¯t speak his mind that clearly, but she must have pricked her own conscience. And a Subus Queen being a virgin was also somewhat weird, but he didn¡¯t say that out loud. The next moment, he was smoothly pushed over on the bed. She was in a position where she was looking at him while pushing him down. ¡°Woah, now you finally found some courage.¡± [Wh-who are you saying that to! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m scared or anything, okay? I just needed some time to confirm my determination!] Evan realized his body felt light, like a state where he would ept whatever the other person wanted from him. It was different from getting drunk, but it was somewhat simr in the sense that his mind was too rxed, and his perception and reaction speed became slow. It was really a mysterious dream, although he had experienced it before. Despite how strong Evan became, he couldn¡¯t be affected by his abilities in a dream, so it was a fresh experience for him to be swayed and controlled by another person in this space. ¡®¡­But, in fact, I think I¡¯ll be able to resist it since I¡¯ve learned Annihtion. ¡®But that would make things boring, so let¡¯s not do it.¡¯ Didn¡¯t he just tell her that it was beautiful because it¡¯s fake, so going against his own words wasn¡¯t charming¡­actually, there was no need to resist, judging by the situation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± [I¡¯m hugging you.] The transition should have been to a bed scene, but she was in his arms hugging him instead as if she suddenly became timid again. Of course, it was a pleasant feeling, but it felt different from the erotic mood. ¡°You¡¯ve re-established your resolve, and this is it?¡± [I won¡¯t fall for your provocation anymore. I¡¯m here to get rid of the troubles in your mind today. My resolve was like¡­not jumping on you despite seeing your naked body.] ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Evan thought of the promise he made her today with a smile. ¡°Well, in fact, you just wanted to be hugged, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯ve asked me for a hug like a kid before too.¡± [My mind was towards the erotic mood at that time. So, it¡¯s different. Now it¡¯s more like¡­this one¡¯s for you rather than for myself. For real.] Evan reached out for her and embraced her in his arms. She screamed but looked happy. ¡°I trust you. Thank you.¡± [¡­My, my heart would change a little towards the erotic mood.] ¡°No, let¡¯s bear with that.¡± While lying on the soft bed, sailing on the sea filled with stars, and looking at the night sky, made it feel like all the unnecessary stresses in his mind had been resolved. She didn¡¯t provide him a solution, but the problems were already being solved. ¡°Whew¡­¡± ¡­He realized that he was worrying over a problem that didn¡¯t have any solution. Although he didn¡¯t treat the children of the god race with pure goodwill, that didn¡¯t mean he was trying to charm and use them like expendable goods like what the Incubus King did. However, he wasn¡¯t able to think straight as he was one-sided a while ago. He slowly forgot his own resolve when he first met those children and thought of making them happy on behalf of God, who sucked at bnce patches. ¡®The children will get mad at me for having such thoughts, even just for a moment¡­it was a betrayal for them, who was smiling happily while they stayed by my side.¡¯ He remembered the first day when he met Paul and Marie. The moment when Ditto and Melson looked at him hesitantly. The innocent Lin and Lan, and Jhin, who was wandering in pursuit of the value of his existence. There¡¯s no need to recall the thoughts he had on his mind while looking at those children and staying with them. Everyone came up in his mind. So, he knew what he should do to Name, as well. Perhaps what he needed was time to think for himself. Doing things without having enough time to get himself together made him forget the obvious things. ¡°Thank you¡­very much.¡± [I¡¯m d that you liked it.] She just said those words motionlessly. Evanughed and hugged her tightly. ¡°You weren¡¯t this type of thoughtful and considerate person before.¡± [I¡¯m not sure whom you are mixing me up with, but that¡¯s definitely not me.] ¡°Really? What a shame.¡± Evan yed innocent and looked at her. He could see her face beyond the curtains of the vague dream. ¡°If you were her, I would have made my move.¡± [I¡¯m really happy about that, but it¡¯s not time yet! Argh!] She covered her mouth with both hands. Evan giggled and replied. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll refrain myself.¡± [¡­Saying that you¡¯ll refrain sparks a fire in my body. Why don¡¯t you be an incubus instead?] ¡°Shall I? Since the Incubus King is dead, I can learn some techniques from the Subus Queen to be one.¡± [No, forget it. Half of the world might be your victims¡­and stop treating the Demon tribe like specialist workers.] She reached out her arms to be held closer by him whilst grumbling. Evan¡¯s petty expressions seem to ease the burdens in her mind. It seemed like he was saying something ridiculous, like, ¡®We are just one step apart from getting together.¡¯ Probably, he realized her inferiorityplex a long time ago. [I love you.] The words flowed out smoothly as he tightly hugged her body. [I really, really love you.] ¡°Me too.¡± Evan replied to her in a low voice. Perhaps this sensation was a bit different from being erotic. In fact, treating her like this wasn¡¯t like how he felt when he treated Belois, Arisha, and Serena. But he could firmly say that he loved her, and that was why he couldn¡¯t let her go. He couldn¡¯t stand her being used by the Demon King and the Demon tribe. ¡°I love you.¡± [Haa¡­] Her face reddened at his words. And unfortunately, as her control over the dream loosened, her face now became visible. [Th-then.] Her mind took a new turn, and she spoke the way she did during their first encounter. [Hug me.] ¡°How?¡± [Are there lots of ways to hug?] That surely was a reply from a virgin. Evan giggled and brought her close into his arms. ¡°I will teach you from now on.¡± [No, I might get in trouble if I learn¡­] The night was still young. And the night sky was sparkling beautifully. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (4) ¡°Hmph.¡± It was the first time Belois became sullen in front of Evan. Saying ¡®Hmph,¡¯ it sure was by the textbook. ¡®Hmph¡¯ stood for, ¡®God¡¯s sake!¡¯ ¡°L-Lua?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te close.¡± Evan tried to calm her down and talk, but Belois stopped him from doing so. Of course, he could just break the magic barrier she set up by flicking his finger, but that was thest resort. Evan quickly stepped back. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to stay angry if you hug me, so don¡¯te close.¡± Wasn¡¯t that just another way of saying ¡°hug me¡±? Or was it not? Well, yes, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t based on Belois¡¯s sullen face. It looked like hugging her would stop the imminent bad ending, but it would lead to an irreversible dead ending. Evan kept his distance just as she requested. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good if you aren¡¯t angry anymore?¡± ¡°I know that I¡¯m an easy girl, but for now, I want to stay angry.¡± Women sure were mysterious creatures; Evan realized that and sighed. When he gave up on getting close to her, Belois seemed to be a bit disappointed as she spoke. ¡°The reason why you said you wouldn¡¯t need my barrier before you went to sleep was that you knew she would visit you, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmm, yes.¡± ¡°And the same goes for why you told me to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As expected, he somewhat knew what made her angry just by her questions. It was probably because Evan called in the Subus Queen. For Evan, he knew the Subus Queen would visit him anyway, so he only took the right measures so that Belois wouldn¡¯t waste her energy, and yet, there she was, angry. No, perhaps, was it because he didn¡¯t inform her beforehand? But telling her ¡®The Subus Queen will visit me tonight, so let me be alone was also suspicious? Like telling her bluntly that he would have an affair with someone else¡­hmm, calling in the Subus Queen was a mistake in the first ce. Evan finally came to understand that face. What was wrong was his brain? ¡°What am I to you, Master?¡± Atst, he understood why Belois was making a sullen expression. And the fact that it was different from the situation with Arisha and Serena. As he felt sorry for her, he replied to Belois in a serious tone. ¡°The person I love the most.¡± ¡°Hyaa¡­! I just told you! That I¡­! want to stay angry¡­!¡± Belois¡¯s face reddened as she was about to explode any moment now, and she stamped her feet. Evan just told her the truth, but he didn¡¯t speak further since her reactions were too cute. Such reactions from Belois were truly rare sights; it was better to admire them quietly while he could. ¡°¡­Again, tell me one more time.¡± ¡°Lua, you are the person I love the most.¡± ¡°One more time.¡± ¡°I love you the most.¡± ¡°Huhuhu¡­hya!¡± Belois was about to feelpletely relieved as she was satisfied, but she pped her cheeks after realizing the situation she was put in. That was also super cute. ¡°Hmm, hmmm¡­you love me the most, yet you hid this from me, didn¡¯t you? If you¡¯ve told me sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°¡­Nope.¡± Belois spoke honestly as she looked into Evan¡¯s purple eyes. Her eyes sparkled like a ruby as they shook like she didn¡¯t want to ept the truth. ¡°I would have bothered you. Rather, I would have done my best to stop it from happening.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought so, too.¡± Evan roughly understood how Belois felt towards the Subus Queen, Maybell. Strangely, even before, she was strict only to Belois. Like she was always putting up an unnecessary alert to her, it was a strange rtionship that existed between those two. Actually, their fight came to an end with Belois as the winner since she became Evan¡¯s first woman, but she was still putting up her guard. ¡°She¡­no, Eonni was the only opponent I could have fought on equal terms.¡± ¡°What equal terms? I¡¯m not following your story¡­wait a minute. Are you trying to talk about the status?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belois nodded without hesitation. ¡°Lady Arisha is a daughter of a count that ruled over the dungeon, and Her Majesty Serena is the first daughter of the King. Both of them were different from me, but not Maybell Eonni.¡± ¡°But you girls are now nobles. Maybell is a viscount, and you are a knight.¡± In this world, knights were considered middle-ss nobles. The knights in the dungeon city received superior treatmentpared to the knights from regr noble families, and the registered knights in the Dungeon Knighthood could even mock petty nobles. ¡°I¡¯m talking about where we started, Master. In this world, the first status that¡¯s given to a person means a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± An undeniable fact. Although Maybell became a viscount and she held significant influences as co-representative of a giant merchant guild, which allowed her to be treated with high respect like a high noble¡­but everyone would have thought of her differently. The nobles in this country look down on nobles that suddenly acquired their statuses. Although they were once peasants in the past during their ancestors¡¯ time, they act all high as if their lineage held great value. Such lineage meant the most in this country, or rather, in this world. The ruling ss made it that way. ¡®And since Lady Arisha and Her Majesty Serena knew about it, they were able to be your fianc¨¦es while doing whatever they wanted to do. However, Maybell Eonni and I had to cling onto you while trying our best.¡¯ Belois managed not to talk about it, although her words were about toe out from her mouth unbidden. She couldn¡¯t overstep that line even if she were upset. She could have said it to Arisha and Serena, but not in front of Evan. She always wanted to show Evan her lovely side. Even though it felt a littlete, it was good so far. ¡°Anyways¡­and that is why I didn¡¯t want to lose against Maybell Eonni.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t lose.¡± ¡®And both of you didn¡¯t end up as regr maids.¡¯ Evan said it only to himself. One was a witch, and the other one the Subus Queen. The period when both of them were on equal terms was just their childhood, at best¡­! ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m acting sensitive because the memory from that period strongly remains in me until this moment. So¡­I just wanted toin to you.¡± Like what average girls do, Evan asked Belois, who was omitting herst words. ¡°Then, can I now approach you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­hug me.¡± Belois stretched out her arms towards him. Evan hugged her tightly and whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you beforehand.¡± ¡°Then do what you did to Eonnist night.¡± ¡°¡­Then it¡¯s over with this.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Belois couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard and questioned him. Evan gave her the answer through his silence, and that made Belois grumble as she was at a loss for words. ¡°That stupid Eonni, how could not she use such an opportunity¡­¡± ¡°She has her own reasons. It seems like she can¡¯t until the Demon King is defeated. And it is only then I will get to marry you girls, so I can say it¡¯s a good time¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Belois was annoyed at that point. ¡°We were supposed to get married after this scene ends. And it ended.¡± ¡°No, Lua, that¡¯s¡­¡± She even had the recording about it. Evan realized the situation he was put in and became nervous, but Belois poked his tensed cheek while smiling lightly. ¡°I know that you are too busy right now. I just wanted to tease you a bit.¡± ¡°¡­It won¡¯t take long.¡± Although she wanted to cover her sad emotions with those words, Evan noticed it, so he spoke firmly. ¡°We were able to have those guys take the spotlight sessfully, so what¡¯s left is just the conquest of Merdin. Then defeating the Demon King is right up next, and it can be done quickly. Really, it won¡¯t take long. Everything will end before the winteres.¡± It was May right now. In half a year more, he was certain that he could finish everything. Belois asked with worry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overdoing yourself? Master, it was just a joke. I¡¯ll wait for you to ept me. Really.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not pushing myself too hard, am I? Go with the flow. Since all conditions are met, I¡¯m just doing what I should.¡± ¡°What about the barrier on Merdin? Wasn¡¯t it impossible to break it until Lin and Lan be stronger, or Ms. Aria returns from the Mana Realm?¡± ¡°Ah, about that¡­¡± Could Lin and Lan¡¯s sealing magic be strong enough to break the barrier on Merdin based on their performances until the 100th floor of the dungeon? Actually, there was no certainty in it. At first, Evan came up with a n that he would somehow deal with the barrier. But now, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Evan could simply break it himself without asking anyone¡¯s help. ¡°I thought of breaking the barrier with my Heavenly Skills before. But I was worried that I might break everything in Merdin, including its barrier if I do such, so I was simply holding myself back.¡± ¡°What an outrageous thing you say. I¡¯m even more scared since I know you are telling the truth.¡± ¡°But as I was practicing controlling the Heavenly Skills¡­umm, and as it evolved to Annihtion, I firmly believe that I can now precisely break what I want.¡± For example, Evan was confident that he could obliterate just one leaf from a tree while casting his Annihtion skill. It was a result of practicing solely on controlling the skill. ¡°So, the barrier will be taken care of. Of course, I won¡¯t break the barrier myself. I¡¯ll have Lin and Lan get the spotlight and help them from behind.¡± ¡°And if the barrier on Merdin is lifted like that¡­¡± ¡°We will take care of anything inside and clear its 100th floor. And gathering the holy water from God is a plus.¡± If he earned the holy water, then there was just one step beforepleting the Elixir. And that one missing item was the Hell Ruby which contained the aura of hell. It was only after acquiring such a jewel, which was supposedly located in the Mana Realm, that the Elixir could be made. Traveling to the Mana Realm would be a problem, but it would turn out fine somehow. What mattered now was the Demon King. ¡°After conquering the Merdin Dungeon, it¡¯s over. The Demon King will be resurrected, and we just need to defeat it.¡± ¡°How about the ¡®rift¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long-term project. No way, are you saying you¡¯ll wait until I get to defeat the Devil?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Belois quickly replied. She looked terrified while imagining what Evan just said. ¡°It¡¯s my bad, Master.¡± ¡°Yeah, so please wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan spoke in all sincerity, his previous slyness gone. Belois mumbled ¡°half a year¡± several times and smiled. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± ¡°Disappointing.¡± ¡°Why!?¡± Evan was surprised by her words and asked her a question, to which she replied sullenly. ¡°Clearly, you were saying ¡®Ah, I¡¯ve heard this alreadyst night,¡¯ through your expression.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± Did she have the ability to read people¡¯s minds like the Subus Queen!? Evan shuddered as Belois let out a sigh to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll have the restter tonight. It¡¯s time for you to work now.¡± ¡°My Lua is getting stricter day by day¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I love you more every day. It¡¯s your fault for spoiling me in the first ce, Master.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped since I love you too.¡± ¡°Hmmmmmm, I¡¯ll give you a point for that.¡± She fixed Evan¡¯s cors and kissed his lips lightly before she put distance between herself and Evan. ¡°Thene home soon. You have a lot to do.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Evan nodded and turned his back as his expression tensed up. The children of the god race, whom he wasn¡¯t able to meet as their paths crossed. It was time to meet Name¡¯s party. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (5) The charm on Name¡¯s party was undone with the death of the Incubus King. Maybell took ¡®appropriate measures¡¯ to prevent their minds from breaking down since they would surely falter after being under such a spell for that long. And after some time of subduing them, she decided to have Evan take over. That was why Name¡¯s party was temporarily isted after having the charm status lifted safely. Where? In the underground training ground, of course. It was impossible to have them roam around outside. It will merely be handing over culprits if they were to be under the care of the Marquis¡¯ family after exining their backgrounds. Therefore, Evan lightly abused his authority after a while. using the Incubus King of the Great Backflow and stating that everything was over through killing him was all for this moment. In other words, he hid these people while going through the scenario, not exining it even to his father. Only himself, Louise¡¯s party, and Maybell¡­no, the Subus Queen, knew. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Damn.¡± That was the first word that Name uttered. Only the god race that was in Name¡¯s party was here in this ce. Four boys and three girls. Everyone already regained consciousness yet just looked at Name without saying a word, proving that Name received overwhelming support as the party leader¡­Even now, when the charm was gone. ¡°My head is spinning. I still can¡¯t understand which actions were done out of my own will and which of them were the results of maniption. It just feels¡­like crap.¡± Name spoke rudely. Evan looked at his face once more while listening. He looked threateningpared to Default due to his hardships, but he was younger than he seemed at a nce. Evan sat across him and asked a question. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Trying to show dominance with age when we are meeting for the first time?¡± His answer made Evan believe that Name was definitely younger than him. Unlike Yo-Ma Great War 3, where age and ce of birth were precisely mentioned, the protagonist¡¯s age wasn¡¯t clear in Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to show dominance or anything. I was simply curious about it.¡± ¡°All of them say the same. And they act all-important with their age alone.¡± ¡°Well, there are people like that, but I¡¯m not one of them.¡± Evan whispered into his ears as if he were trying to tell a secret. ¡°In fact, I am an important person regardless of my age.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Name stepped back as he blushed. Evan understood; he knew very well that his appearance was effective on both males and females. Maybe if he seriously wanted to move on someone, then he could¡­no, forget it. He didn¡¯t want to think about it. Meanwhile, Name, who sat across him, became alert as if he imagined it happening. ¡°You, are you on the same side as that man?¡± ¡°Incubus King Gradreka? Nope, my life hasn¡¯t been that easy ever¡­sorry, I¡¯ll take that back. I did gain an advantage with my looks, but not with such a charm.¡± Evan¡¯s outstanding appearance made him beloved by others, so he had to rephrase his sentence on not living afortable life. But he also gained plenty of troubles, so he didn¡¯t want to be treated the same as the Incubus King. ¡°Why should I trust your words?¡± ¡°I hope you will, but since I don¡¯t have any means to persuade you, I won¡¯t force it on you. From now on, you guys have the right to make your own decisions by yourselves.¡± ¡°By ourselves?¡± Name looked troubled by those words. ¡°I was never given a chance to make my own decision in my life. I¡¯m not sure if I am capable of it even if I¡¯m given such a right.¡± ¡°Then, are you nning on following someone¡¯smand for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°No!¡± Name shot up, making it clear he was upset. His party members prepared for a battle as they stood up alongside him. Evan was satisfied. He was worried about the worst-case scenario where the members fought each other, but now, he wondered why he was ever concerned. ¡°I¡¯m sick and tired of it! Damn it; I can¡¯t do it anymore! That man, Gradreka¡­damn!¡± ¡°Then you will have to learn how to make your own decisions, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you are uncertain about it, you will have to try hard until you learn, then you will make your own decisions. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re right.¡± This was no different from an elementary ss. As Evan slowly spoke, Name nodded with a tremble. Then, he sat down, and so did his party members. They looked like a mother bird and her children. ¡°That is why I wanted to talk with you. As you wanted to judge me, I wanted to judge you too.¡± ¡°Me¡­¡± ¡°Yup. Why don¡¯t I tell you my situation? You are the culprit that caused destruction to our city alongside the Incubus King. I was able to stop the Great Backflow in its initial stage, but the number of casualties was still high. Therefore, the blood is on your hand. What do you think about it?¡± ¡°No! I¡­we!¡± While waiting for Name to continue, Evan suspected he might have a calcium deficiency given his frequent agitation. Name did his best to continue, although his face was red, and he stuttered. ¡°I just wanted to punish those who persecuted us! They bullied us because we were born this way! Looked down on us! Ostracized us! I didn¡¯t like that. So, I wanted to prove that we have our own rights to live on!¡± And at that, Name seemed to have calmed down a bit. ¡°¡­I wanted to prove that you will understand our position if you are put in the same situation.¡± ¡°So, to what extent are the words you¡¯ve said your own opinions?¡± Evan¡¯s cold voice pierced through Name¡¯s heart, making him feel guilty. Name clenched his fist and shuddered, trying to say something but eventually giving up. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± And that¡¯s what he said in the end. ¡°Hell¡­I¡¯m not sure what my true opinions are¡­¡± Was his body shaking a side effect from the charm? Evan prepared the necessary potions, but luckily, he didn¡¯t have to use them. Some of Name¡¯s party members, who were on alert against Evan until now, stood up when Name tried to continue speaking. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t bully Name. He isn¡¯t guilty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That man bullied Name!¡± ¡°Argh.¡± Name looked more hurt by the words from his members, although they tried to defend him. He realized that Gradreka was no different from those people that hurt him when he was young. ¡°Karin, Pelta. Leave him be.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°This man is right.¡± Name calmed his party members down before confronting Evan once more. ¡°I can¡¯t decide by myself. I don¡¯t have such¡­ability.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°What¡­should I do?¡± Tears fell from his eyes because he was so frustrated, and he had nothing more to say. ¡°What should I do to be able to decide for myself?¡± ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°I have no one to ask¡­you were the only person to tell me that. I know I sound stupid, but tell me something.¡± ¡°Leader¡­¡± Evan let out a heavy sigh. Name¡¯s condition was worse than what he expected. His condition was this bad even though the psychological side effects were all removed. Having the memory of being brainwashed was even worse than losing all of his memories. Evan blinked slowly, finalizing his thoughts. What he wanted to do from the beginning hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do something like this. We will remove all subjectivities and judge the facts based on the objective.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You have sinned. And that fact means that your punishment goes beyond the death sentence. But let¡¯s say¡­or rather assume that you were being manipted against your will. Let¡¯s go with that assumption, which infers that you will repent from your sins in this city through atonement activities.¡± ¡°Atonement activities¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Not only Name, but the other children¡¯s eyes were shaking. ¡°I will make you temporary knights. Serve those whom you¡¯ve hurt so far. I can decide on the method, but if you guys get used to the service, you may freely decide the method yourselves as long as I consider it to be fair.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They didn¡¯t say a word, but Name asked a question after giving it thought. ¡°Is that what you want? Do you want us to do that?¡± ¡°Yes. I want you guys to join me. And stay with me as long as possible.¡± Evan decided to tell them what he truly felt. He no longer wanted to fool those who stayed by him throughout their lives, and there was no reason to fool them either. ¡°But that¡¯s not all. I want to give you guys time. I want to dy the time until you guys can make decisions by yourselves. And I believe you will be capable enough during your stay in this city. See the people here, fight the monsters, learn about the world for yourselves and decide.¡± ¡°Time. To do it myself¡­¡± ¡°Time limit?¡± The other child next to Name spoke. It was a girl who was trying to hide Name by pushing half of her body forward as if she were trying to defend him from Evan. ¡°You decide the time period. You can exploit us as long as you want. So, decide the time. Even if you must kill us when the time is up, decide it.¡± ¡°Great decision. Let¡¯s make it three years.¡± The children looked happy at Evan¡¯s words. They probably expected it to be shorter; what a tragedy. But considering what they had done, it wasn¡¯t really a long period. ¡®Will this be enough?¡¯ Evan looked at Name while he was lost in his thoughts. He seemed to be concerned for a while, but he eventually offered Evan his hand. ¡°I guess¡­you¡¯re right.¡± He stuttered more than usual, but he said it firmly. ¡°Thank you¡­for giving us the time to decide.¡± ¡°Call me Commander from now on. Don¡¯t forget to address me with respect.¡± Evan held his hand while replying to him. Name frowned a lot, but he wasn¡¯t able to refute the statement. It was a relief that he hadmon sense, at least. ¡°Good, then everyone, follow me from now on. I¡¯ll introduce you to your friends.¡± ¡°Friends? ¡­Are they?¡± ¡°Yeah, friends.¡± Evan faced the children who looked at him with suspicious eyes, including Name, who was narrowing his eyes, and Evan suddenlyughed. ¡°You don¡¯t think that you were the only ones born as the children of the god race, do you?¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (6) ¡°Wee aboard the Dungeon Knights of Astray. I am Shine, one of the two Vice-Commanders.¡± Shine was bragging a lot in front of the seven new members. He was a handsome guy known for his cold impression as long as he didn¡¯t make mistakes in front of Evan. He lived up to his nickname, the Silent Knight. ¡°You are Vice-Commander¡­?¡± ¡°Refer to me as Mr. Vice-Commander.¡± ¡°No, no way¡­¡± Meanwhile, Name doubted the fact that Shine, whose impression wasn¡¯t much, was the Vice-Commander. Although the main ground where Name¡¯s party participated in activities was Peti, they were aware of the people whom they should be cautious against since they were assuming that one day they woulde to Sherden. And the alert they had on Shine was the lowest among all. Arisha Von Peti was the daughter of the Peti family, and as she was the first fianc¨¦e of Evan, her importance was great regardless of her strength. Belois was an excellent sorceress who castrge-scale magic, which attracted more attention than Evan¡¯s magic, so she was one of the people whom they had to take the most precaution against. Raihan Drukas single-handedly blocked endless attacks from numerous Demons, including the Four Heavenly Kings, so he was someone who should be avoided instead of fought. The person who could disarmrge groups of monsters at once, the crowned princess of the Silk Line, was Serena L. Silkline, so she was considered to be as dangerous as Belois. And although the identity of the High-elf named Mirole, who recently came to Sherden, was unknown, rumors said she was as strong as Evan, so she was to be under surveince. ¡°Anastasia L. Leonine doesn¡¯t possess any abilities, but she joined the dungeon knighthood by appointment from the duke, and Shine was considered to be a lucky scoundrel who benefitted the most from the political arrangement between Leonine and Sherden since he is the fianc¨¦e of Anastasia L. Leonine.¡± ¡°Hey! Bring that scoundrel informant over to me! Bring him over here right now! My Asha being appointed by above? And I¡¯m a scoundrel? Your intel explicitly looks down on us both! Bring that little rat right here, right now!¡± ¡°Shine, you just ruined the decent atmosphere in just one minute. You looked cool and awesome until now.¡± Evan sighed and grumbled at Shine, who was shaking Name after grabbing him by the cor. Anastasia, who stood next to Evan, nodded with her regretful look. ¡°You looked cool so far.¡± ¡°I mean the intel contained detailed information on the Demon tribe and others, but not on us!¡± ¡°Calm down. It can¡¯t be helped since it¡¯s from an outsider. Princess Anastasia is seen as an inferior version of Serena, and your impact is far behind Belois¡¯ magic when you look at the scale, Shine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the inferior version ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m far behind¡­¡± Evan unintentionally stabbed a dagger named truth into Anastasia¡¯s and Shine¡¯s hearts. Anastasia focused on activities within the knighthood ever since she came to Sherden. The power of Druid controlled nature and empowered allies, so it was hard to get the spotlight. Moreover, Shine had absurdbat abilities in killing all monsters with his dual daggers. With his job as a thief, his movements were sneaky, so it was hard to be seen by the others. Especially when he was in a battle, Evan and Belois were with him, so his achievements were left unnoticed. ¡°Is it hard for you to ept the fact that he is Vice-Commander, Name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ept it if it¡¯s yourmand, but honestly, followingmands from someone who is weak sounds nauseating for me.¡± Name, who was still not familiar with calling others respectfully, gave an honest reply, and he shook off Shine¡¯s hand that was holding his cor. Shine was shocked by the fact that he was left unnoticed, so he easily let Name go. In Shine¡¯s void eyes, as he looked at Evan, there was a small mist that formed. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°No, Shine. You are being a jerk right now, so don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Shine¡¯s a good boy. You aren¡¯t bad. The world is to be med for not recognizing Shine¡¯s true value.¡± Anastasia hugged and consoled Shine, who was deeply shocked. Name shook his head as if his doubts were true when he saw Shine consoled by Anastasia and her huge breasts. ¡°I guess the intel was rather urate.¡± ¡°How is it that all women here have big breasts? It looks like everyone has huge breasts except one.¡± ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t mention who that person is. Unless you want to get killed.¡± ¡°Hiiiik!?¡± That ¡®one person¡¯ was feeling very ufortable since Lin and Lan¡¯s breast grew much bigger than hers when they reached thirteen years old! Delicate treatment was needed, like handling a bomb! Evan barely saved the life of the poor god race child. ¡°If you have a problem with it, you may check Shine¡¯s abilities for yourself. I didn¡¯t appoint a weak person as Vice-Commander.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yup. And if you win against him, you don¡¯t need to follow his orders.¡± Name¡¯s eyes sparkled. Anyways, this guy was taking the word mand¡¯ so sensitively after he was saved from being brainwashed. So, forcing him to follow orders would result in a reverse effect. Proving it to him with a show of skill was the best method at times like this. ¡°Then, if I beat this guy, no, I mean, that person.¡± ¡°The limit of your freedom grows quite wider.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Name was rejoicing. And Shine, who regained his posture by that time, separated himself from Anastasia, who didn¡¯t want to let him go. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go to the underground training ground.¡± ¡°Bah, acting all tough won¡¯t work.¡± Name followed Shine confidently. But Shine, who was a few steps ahead, suddenly looked back and asked a question as he tilted his head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guysing?¡± ¡°Because we trust our leader!¡± ¡°Our trusted Name won¡¯t lose to someone like you! We¡¯ll wait here!¡± It had been said repeatedly, but Name¡¯s credibility in his party was the highest among all. Especially all three girls who were part of the party seemed to be fond of Name as a member of the opposite sex. Then the other three boys¡­well, this was how the world goes. Evan decided to call them Junior 1,2, and 3. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Shine showed the most provocative face to Name¡¯s party members, who seemed to be misunderstanding something. ¡°I was asking all of you toe at me at once.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look down on us! We are the best party thatpleted the 70th floor of the dungeon!¡± ¡°Leader, crush him to pieces!¡± Name¡¯s party members were easily pissed off. Of course, they were much calmer than when they were brainwashed, but as a result, they were showing extremely impulsive and sentimental tendencies. ¡°Why, you guys have nothing to lose, right? You don¡¯t want to follow my orders, then you can just jump on me all at once. What if your so-called leader gets defeated?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡± ¡°In any case?¡± ¡°No, never¡­.¡± Their spirits were shaken. It came to their mind that Shine didn¡¯t be Astray¡¯s Vice-Commander with pure luck, but their realization was toote. And at that moment, Name spoke. ¡°Let him do what he wants. Since when did we fight for honor? We fought to survive. And we move as one. All we need is to find our freedom regardless of our method.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Our leader won¡¯t lose to you! But we move together as one!¡± ¡°Together¡­Name and I are one¡­!¡± What a nice party. It seemed like there was one pervert among them, though. Evan smiled happily while looking at Name¡¯s party members, who prepared for battle at Name¡¯smand. These guys could be stronger as long as they cared and loved for each other. ¡°Arggggh!¡± ¡°¡­Well, I think they still have a long way to go, though.¡± The battle took ce in the underground training area, and Name, who wore all his equipment, got sted away into the wall by Shine¡¯s punch when he was about to use his skill. ¡°What, huh¡­argh!¡± ¡°Yiiiiiek!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± ¡°Sa-save¡­grgh!¡± Shine kicked the rest of the party members one by one and stacked them up next to where Name was lying down. They couldn¡¯t understand what they just saw. There was no mercy for women. Shine was the guy who could drop kick even a weak girl for the sake of Evan¡¯s safety. Considering what happened today, perhaps he could do that for himself, too. ¡°Whew, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Shine stacked the seven new members like a tower and happily brushed off his hands. ¡°That was an immature duel, Shine.¡± ¡°I was able to settle down all my emotions with this, so shouldn¡¯t you be praising me for handling things like a man?¡± Shine sneered and approached the human tower he made just to squat down in front of Name, who was struggling at the bottom of the tower. ¡°I believe now you understand, right? Address me as Vice-Commander from now on.¡± ¡°Vi¡­vicemander.¡± ¡°Great. The reason how I became Vice-Commander is that Master has personally appointed me to this position. Engrave into your hearts that our master¡¯s decision is never wrong. Ah, and I hope we get along¡­ouch!¡± At that moment, Evan ran and hit Shine¡¯s head from behind. ¡°You brat, don¡¯t try to brainwash them when they just recovered from it!¡± ¡°I just told them the truth!¡± ¡°Just let them see for themselves for now.¡± ¡°Are you saying I can give them a beating often?¡± Well, that wasn¡¯t his intention, but he couldn¡¯tpletely deny it either. Evan sighed and turned back. He saw the Junior group running into the training ground afterpleting an outside mission. ¡°Woah, the real viins are here!¡± ¡°Will we be ying with them too from now on, Commander?¡± ¡°Did you scold them first? Are they all right since they¡¯ve been scolded?¡± The junior group members surrounded Evan with a glimmer in their eyes as they found Name¡¯s party. Evan was worried about what went wrong with their education. ¡°¡­Perhaps you guys have to learn from Name what it looks like to behave like an adult.¡± ¡°Are they, perhaps¡­¡± Name, who barely managed to retrieve his members, grumbled as his eyes widened. Evan replied with a smile. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s true. The Junior group consisted of only the god race¡¯s children. You guys will be able to get close with each other soon.¡± Excluding Belois and Shine, the Senior group members weren¡¯t god race, and the same goes for Elizabeth and Eir, who were in the beginner group. But only the Junior group consisted of solely the children of the god race, and their ages were somewhat simr in range to Name¡¯s party. Although Evan adopted them at a young age, he thought they were the most suitable people who could understand and ept Name¡¯s party. ¡°You guys will be working together in terms of party-sized activities, but in joint training, everyone will often participate during weekends. You will have a lot to talk about.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Name looked at the god race¡¯s children with perplexity, met with happy faces without the slightest hint of worry. Were they really the same race as him? But he started to ept the fact instinctively that they were the god race, like how he met with his members for the first time. How were theyughing like that? What made them smile? He wanted to hear that. Getting answers would relieve the hatred and the burden in his heart. ¡°Anyways, Full Heal!¡± ¡°Everyone, get better!¡± It was at that moment. Lin and Lan, who were temporarily excluded from the Louise party as the current scenario ended, healed Name¡¯s party in the blink of an eye. ¡°We now have seven more allies!¡± ¡°Perhaps we may defeat Commander Oppa today!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! They are part of our guild now!¡± A sudden tension was being built up out of nowhere. Name and his party members didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on, so they tilted their heads. The Senior group members, who appeared in the training ground, and even Elizabeth and Eir, who were training in the second training grounds, were all bewildered. ¡°Then everyone, get ready! The person who defeats the Commander can do whatever they want to the Commander for the day!¡± ¡°Hey, who came up with that rule!?¡± ¡°Me too; Liz wants to join too! If I defeat Oppa, I will bring him to the wedding hall!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Evan and Liz Eonni to y with me in the Ancient Forest!¡± The members from the beginner¡¯s group were the ones who were showing the most interest. This was because Evan wasn¡¯t able to spend time with them since he was upied with the scenario, but in Evan¡¯s defense, he let them have their sparring time with him during the training period. Now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t enough for them. ¡°You guys, get ready, too.¡± Shine equipped his daggers, which he didn¡¯t even use when defeating Name¡¯s party, and gave them the order. ¡°It¡¯s time for our daily joint training.¡± ¡°Joint¡­joint training?¡± ¡°Yup. It¡¯s training where we do our best to defeat Master. It¡¯s called the Great Rough and Tumble.¡± ¡°What kind of training is that!?¡± The time couldn¡¯t be extended any longer. Everyone else had finished their preparation for the battle! ¡°After a few more times.¡± Shine spoke in a tensed tone. ¡°You won¡¯t fear the Demon King anymore.¡± That sentence being thest, Shine started charging towards Evan. And all the others followed him as they took Shine¡¯s action as the signal for engagement! Even Belois and Mirole cast magic and pulled her bow, respectively, and they just looked marvelous, but putting them aside¡­Name charged with his weapons! His party members followed him as well! ¡°Kiiiiiiiiiiill himmmmmmmm!¡± ¡°Wait a moment! Somebody is seriously trying to kill me here!¡± It would take a lot of time for Name¡¯s party topletely get used to Astray, but Evan thought that their first step was quite sessful. Of course, the Great Rough and Tumble winner was Evan, as always. Chapter 375

Chapter 375

Evan D. Sherden, Preparing for the Next Scenario (7) Everyone would give the same answer if asked to pick the two most active children in Astray. They were the youngest in the knighthood who became thirteen this year, the twin sisters Lin and Lan. ¡°Lin, are you asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake up. Today, we¡¯re busy.¡± The two of them were sharing the same bed in the same room. As their bodies matured faster in recent years, they thought that the bed was bing a bit smaller, so Evan provided them a giant bed, which was enough for two of them to sleep on. Well, in fact, one more person could even sleep together with those two on the new bed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin woke up and stretched her body. The shirt which she roughly tossed on before falling asleep slipped and her cleavage was partly shown. Lin was amused while touching her breast, which had grown bigger in the past two years. ¡°I think it became bigger.¡± ¡°I want to touch it.¡± ¡°Then I will touch yours, Lin.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The two sisters confirmed the texture and the size of their breasts, but they concluded that they werepletely the same. Actually, they already confirmed this several times in the past. Commander Oppa had told them that they share everything. Their health, mana, luck, and intelligence. So, it was natural for their bodies to grow at the same pace. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin picked up a ribbon she put at the edge of the bed and used it to tidy up her hair to the right while thinking that they might share the same emotions too. And the reason for saying such a thing was that recently¡­ ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just like what Aunt Aria said. The priestess of the void god has big breasts.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s good in having big breasts?¡± ¡°Even the Vice-Commander Oppa and Commander Oppa likes huge breasts. So, big breasts are good!¡± Lan spoke as if she was stating an absolute truth. Unlike Lin, she was tidying her hair to the left. The two of them had different colors of pupils. The elder sister Lin had a green left eye and purple right eye while Lan had the opposite. So, if they were side by side, it reminded people of a mirror image. ¡°Then what about Jhin?¡± ¡°Stupid Jhin?¡± Lan tilted her head as she asked Lin. Lin nodded her head and replied. Although it was just a little, her voice was nervous. ¡°Jhin is a guy, after all.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Then, Lan¡¯s eyes widened in realization. She stood up right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask!¡± ¡°Lan!?¡± ¡°Stupid Jhiiiiiiiiin!¡± Lan burst out from her room. Lin followed her in a hurry, but by the time she caught up, Lan was entering Jhin¡¯s room. ¡°Stupid Jhin. You, argh!¡± And she fell onto the floor due to the trap which Jhin ced during the night. Fortunately, the holy shield protected her before her face hit the ground. ¡°Noisy.¡± Jhin, who just woke up like the girls, threw his pillow at her in annoyance. But as a closebat ss, Lan swiftly stood up and received the pillow just to throw it back to him. ¡°Stupid Jhin, do you like big breasts or small breasts?¡± ¡°Big.¡± Although Jhin usually had no interest in girls, he spoke without the slightest hesitation. Lan was smiling with joy, and Lin looked at her chest for no reason. ¡°Jhin is a guy, after all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fifteen this year. You¡¯re kids.¡± ¡°I got big breasts. Look!¡± ¡°Tsk. Still a kid.¡± ¡°He just sneered!¡± Jhin spoke in annoyance as he put the pillow onto his bed and started changing his clothes. He didn¡¯t seem to get bothered by the fact that there were two girls in front of him. ¡°I need to go out today, so don¡¯t cling to me, and mind your business.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Training with Master Illoin in the morning. And another training with that man.¡± Jhin took off his shirt. Fifteen years old, although his mind was young, his body suited the word man rather than a boy. His upper body was full of muscles as if they were proof. He might look slim when he wore clothes since he trained his body to be able to move silently and swiftly, but anyone could notice that he was just pure muscle. It was the body of a warrior than befitted one who trained more than anyone in the Junior group. Not many knew that it was the fruit of his effort in trying to catch up with Evan. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Lin just stood and watched him while sighing weirdly. For some reason, she just stared at him as her heartbeat so fast that it hurt. ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Hmm?¡± ¡°Must Save¡­Commander is caring for him, so I should help as much as I can.¡± Meanwhile, Lan clung to him and bothered him without considering what Jhin was doing. Jhin was already used to her behavior, so he changed his clothes while replying to her half-heartedly. He took off his trousers after his shirt, swiftly pulling up ck leather pants over his toned leg muscles. Lin spoke unconsciously while looking at Jhin. ¡°What a shame.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, no! Stupid Jhin is really slow in changing his clothes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear those words from someone who is still wearing pajamas.¡± ¡°Huh? Kyaa!¡± Lin screamed and retreated to her room as she realized the condition of her clothes toote. Jhin was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s acting all worked up when she roams around wearing pajamas all day.¡± ¡°Stupid Jhin won¡¯t know. Lin¡¯s pajama is imbued with a magic bomb.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have it in yours? Make it explode. Or shall I?¡± ¡°Kyaa, stupid Jhin!¡± In order to chase her out, Jhin acted as if he was trying to rip her pajamas off, and Lan went out from the room screaming like her sister. And when Jhin was trying to get back to grooming himself, Lan opened the door and stuck her head in. ¡°What?¡± ¡°My breasts will be really big in the future!¡± ¡°Yeah, good luck with that.¡± ¡°Will you like me if my breast gets big?¡± Jhin agonized over trying to understand her intention, but he soon gave up on it. ¡°Nope, I still don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Stupid Jhin, I really hate you!¡± The door was mmed shut. Jhin sighed and finished grooming himself. He looked himself in the mirror for a final check and recalled what Lan had said before leaving. ¡®Am I going to like Lan? What nonsense. I have no intention of liking someone in the first ce.¡¯ Thanks to his diligent training, leveling up in the dungeon, and toning up his body through different kinds of exercises that the Commander and Vice-Commander prepared for him, not a single trace of fat could be seen on him. But his natural eyes¡ªthose golden eyes-still stood out. His eye sockets wererger than others, and the vertical pupils made him look frightening. ¡°Eyes of the dragon¡­¡± Despite his young age, Jhinpletely gave up on the emotion of love. He thought that nobody would love his eyes. If there was one person that loved him, it was the Commander, Evan D. Sherden. After meeting him, Jhin finally found the goal of his life. It was to be a dragon. ¡°Dragon¡­first, I need to beat the dragon in our Knighthood.¡± It was good to have a visible goal, but he had to aplish other schedules as well. Jhin frowned with this thought and left the room. * * * Lin and Lan visited their parents¡¯ house after a long while. Other children in the Knighthood were already distanced from their parents when they were adopted, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Lin and Lan. Their parents left them to Evan without hesitation when Evan told them that he could raise them to be strong. With his support, they were able to settle in the dungeon city of Sherden, which enabled them to live a happy life under Evan¡¯s protection. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Oh my, my precious jewels are here!¡± They usually visited their parents¡¯ house regrly. Still, they couldn¡¯t do so after joining Save¡¯s party during the final stage of the scenario. ¡°Will you girls stay the night?¡± ¡°Yup! We will go to Uncle Raihan¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡°Ho, that man is getting married. Sit down here; I¡¯ll bring some cookies.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Their parents greeted them pleasantly and had them sit next to the table. It was given that their favorite snacks were served. Lin and Lan stuffed their mouths with cookies, making them look like squirrels. ¡°You girls have grown! You can even get married; don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Stop joking. They are thirteen years old; thirteen.¡± ¡°But our kids are maturepared to other kids their age, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Even if they are mature, they still behave like children.¡± Lin red up at her mother¡¯s merciless words, but she couldn¡¯t possibly refute that statement. Meanwhile, Lan was someone who could disagree even in such a situation. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid! I can get married!¡± ¡°Darling, you have to be at least sixteen years old to get married in this country¡­huh? Perhaps, have you taken an interest in someone?¡± ¡°Ack!¡± Lin flinched at her mother¡¯s keen observation, yet Lan was still full of energy. ¡°I don¡¯t like him, no! Stupid Jhin!¡± ¡°Aha, so his name is Jhin. I expected this to happen since you always talk about him¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him!¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s not like that, mom. We are just friends.¡± ¡°Oh my, Lin likes him too, don¡¯t you?¡± They just said a few words, but their mother already saw through their minds, which made Lan shriek, and Lin shook her head out of embarrassment. ¡°I hoped one of you girls got married to Master Evan.¡± ¡°The two of them behaved the same since when they were young. Maybe it¡¯s natural for them to like the same person.¡± ¡°Well, they are still young. Their youth has just begun, so they will change their minds as they get older.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think not. Shall we bet?¡± Their mother got angry at their father, who wasughing loudly. ¡°Why are you so delighted!? Their lives will be full of flowers if they get married to Master Evan!¡± ¡°Their lives are already full of roses, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t be so greedy, and let¡¯s just support them from behind. Right, kids? Bring over that Jhin boy someday. I¡¯d like to see him at least once.¡± ¡°In our house? Will stupid Jhin sleep over in our house?¡± ¡°If we bring him over, will you treat him nicely?¡± Lan¡¯s ears pped. Her fatherughed quietly at Lin¡¯s cautious question. ¡°Of course. He may be your husband in the future, so why not?¡± ¡°Jhin¡ªhis eyes are special. Will you still be nice to him?¡± ¡°His eyes are all sparkly, so it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Lan just butted in, although she was screaming that she didn¡¯t like him until a while ago. Their mother held her forehead while saying, ¡°Oh my,¡± and the father nodded while bursting out inughter once more. ¡°He¡¯s a special boy. Then, we will treat him specially.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go bring him right now!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Lan stood up alongside Lin. Those two were so excited that they just went out of the house without listening to a word from their parents. ¡°¡­What will you do, honey?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not their first time doing such things.¡± Father stood up from his chair while shrugging as if there was nothing he could do to stop them. ¡°We should prepare for our guest now.¡± * * * Meanwhile, Jhin was training with Save at the said hour. The misunderstanding between the both was already resolved. No, rather, there was no such thing from the start. It was a friendly match since Jhin epted Save¡¯s challenge as he wanted to duel with him. ¡°Whew, I lost. You sure are strong.¡± ¡°Same¡­you really be stronger fast.¡± The result was Jhin¡¯s victory by a close call. If he fought while keeping his distance, he would have an overwhelming victory, but that wasn¡¯t a fair duel, so they fought within a limited area. And in such a situation, Jhin was amazing since he withstood the halberd, which was considered to be the best close-ranged weapon. If Save grew a bit stronger, Jhin wouldn¡¯t be able to win in close-rangebat. ¡°I¡¯ve read your skills and your status with my ability, but I wasn¡¯t able to react to them. From decision-making to reflex, I am really amazed.¡± ¡°Read them all, as expected. Commander told me something simr before¡­¡± ¡°He knows everything.¡± Save nodded with satisfaction, causing Jhin to suddenly think of something. ¡°Can you read the abilities of the Commander as well by any chance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°But they are something which I can¡¯tprehend even if I can read them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jhin tilted his head, unable to understand the meaning behind Save¡¯s answer. Saveughed as if he understood Jhin¡¯s reaction. ¡°Let¡¯s assume. Assume that a god has appeared in front of us. He exists right in front of our eyes, but he is just so great that we can¡¯t possibly perceive everything from our little eyes. In that case, we can say that we¡¯ve ¡®seen¡¯ him, but we can¡¯t say that we understood him.¡± Reading Evan¡¯s abilities was somewhat possible when he saw him for the first time. But just a few days ago, when he met him once more¡­Save justughed. Jhin nodded in astonishment as if he understood the meaning behind theughter. ¡°You¡¯re saying that our Commander is that great being.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being able to precisely tell you his abilities.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jhin nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s enough. He is the person who can truly be a dragon.¡± ¡°Dragon? No, he¡¯s someone that¡¯s greater than a dragon.¡± ¡°Huh? Dragons are the ultimate species. Commander told me that there are no creatures that exceed them.¡± Sadly, their opinions split at this point. And as they were about to start their second match, two girls entered through the inn¡¯s back door. ¡°There he is!¡± ¡°Stupid Jhin!¡± ¡°What are you doing!?¡± As Jhin tried to escape from his seat, Lin temporarily sealed his movement by swiftly casting a spell. Then, Lan held his arms tight. ¡°Come to our house now!¡± ¡°What!? Why should I go¡­!?¡± ¡°You areing with us!¡± ¡°Father told us to bring you over!¡± ¡°Why am I meeting your¡­!?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jhin was suddenly abducted by the two girls and forced to leave the scene. Save stood still for a while and gave up on understanding what had just happened; then, he began training himself. The stars of Sherden were continuously bing brighter as the battle with the Demon King approached. Chapter 376

Chapter 376

[Just a small reminder that this series has beenpleted for a month now. Read ahead for only 36 cents per chapter!] Volcanic Desert (1) One bright afternoon, when half of May went by, the wedding of Raihan, Hannah, and Serpina was held. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a wedding with two brides.¡± ¡°The brides are friends with one another.¡± ¡°Serpina is the bishop. Then, who¡¯s the other bride?¡± ¡°Well, you know the prettydy in the Brotherhood Pharmacy? The three of them usually hang out together, so it¡¯s hard not to figure it out, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a surprise that a dense man like you knows about it.¡± Astray was famous in Sherden since before, but their fame skyrocketed once more as the members wlessly subdued the current scenario¡­to be honest, if they made even a slight mistake, it would have done great harm to their reputation. Still, nothing happened as all the viins were defeated. To point out the huge change that happened due to the scenario, Serpina finally became the official bishop for the Sherden parish. The previous bishop decided to retire after experiencing a huge uproar. ¡°Bing a bishop at such a young age; what a talented woman.¡± ¡°Besides that, it¡¯s more amazing that she decided to stick to one man.¡± ¡°The groom is Raihan Drukas. So, it¡¯s something to be expected.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re definitely right.¡± The wedding hall was packed with people as it was the wedding between Serpina, the bishop of the most powerful religious body in Sherden, and Raihan, a famous member of Astray. In fact, Hannah was being overwhelmed by the other bride, but she didn¡¯t seem to care about it. Evan knew the reason for it after visiting the brides¡¯ waiting room. ¡°So, did they make it?¡± ¡°Yeah. She is five weeks pregnant.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s not much of a difference between Serpina Noona and her¡­¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Hannah said it worked due to the ceremony, which she learned from Illoin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shine¡¯s face turned pale at Evan¡¯s word. He looked around to check if Anastasia was nearby, and he spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°I will make sure Asha never meets them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­I guess you are a bit toote for that. It seems like they had their own meeting without us knowing about it.¡± Shine stood still like a statue, and Evan felt joy and sorrow as he saw Shine¡¯s remorseful expression as if he lost everything. ¡°Shine, are you having trouble at night?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem at all during the night¡­in fact, Asha kept on talking about houses recently.¡± ¡°Are you nning on buying a house for yourselves?¡± ¡°No¡­it¡¯s a house for six, including two sons and two daughters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of excluding the duke and including two sons and daughters instead.¡± It sounded like a n bigger than what Evan imagined was going on in Anastasia¡¯s head. He touched his forehead due to a sudden splitting headache and let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that her love for you is a bit too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you, who is being loved by Belois.¡± Evan sneered as he heard Shine¡¯s answer. It would have been eptable if he mentioned Maybell or Serena, but Belois of all people. ¡°What are you talking about? Lua is very considerate of me, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°The fact that you¡¯re thinking that way is the most fearful matter here.¡± Surely, Evan knew that Belois was deeply in love with him, but this was something different. How could she bepared to Anastasia, who talks about her family nning in front of Shine? ¡°Lua is a soft-hearted girl who can¡¯t even say what she wants properly. That¡¯s why I always feel sorry for not taking care of her properly. Aside from that¡­hmm, she is jealous over other girls, but that can be regarded as something cute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how you want to y your cards¡­I guess that Belois must have about nine tails like the fox.¡± [Master Evan is rather happy. It would be better if Anastasia learned from Belois. Now, she¡¯s a pain in the behind.] Christina¡¯s voice was heard. She seemed invisible to others, but she was standing still on the ground like a real person. It was a shame that others couldn¡¯t see her beauty as she wore a lovely dress with her braided hair, which suited her as a guest of the wedding. [Ta-da. Do I look perfectly like a human?] ¡°Except the echo in your voice.¡± [That can probably be achievable. Maintaining my body in the real world isn¡¯t much of a burden now since I reached Max level in the dungeon.] ¡°Do you want to hunt some slimes if you everck for existence level?¡± [Well, thank you for the offer!] ¡°Master.¡± Evan sneered at Shine¡¯s resentful gaze. ¡°Christina is going this far for you, so what¡¯s up with that attitude of yours?¡± ¡°Asha won¡¯t let this slip by. No, moreover Tina is mypanion.¡± ¡°Well, what do you say about that?¡± [Shine¡¯s really dense. I knew you would say that. He can¡¯t even understand the feeling of a girl who has been loving him for the past years.] ¡°Loving me? Me? Who?¡± [Look at this.] Christina swept her hair and sighed out loud. [That¡¯s why, in order to start a rtionship with Shine, the girl has to take the initiative first. I know that since I¡¯ve observed him for a long time now.] ¡°Well, indeed. Like what Anastasia did?¡± [That¡¯s right.] Anastasia¡­ surely was ady with a lot of achievements. It was good that all the female members, including her, were inside the brides¡¯ waiting room. [Besides, I get to live with Shine for the rest of his life, don¡¯t I? But, does it make sense that I have to bear this kind of life just because a kid showed up and hooked up with Shine? I don¡¯t n on letting her take Shine away even if she bes the duchess or the queen.] ¡°Christina, may I ask you a question? When will you return to the spirit realm?¡± [Didn¡¯t Shine tell you that I¡¯ll return with him when he dies?] ¡°What¡­?¡± Maybe it was Shine¡¯s first time hearing this too. It was expected from the Silent Knight, the charming assassin who captivated humans and spirits alike. ¡°No, wait, saying that we will be together for our lifetimes¡­you¡¯re joking, right?¡± [Hey, Shine will be sad if I return. I¡¯ll stay by his side since I don¡¯t like it.] Christina put her arm around Shine¡¯s neck while she said it jokingly. Then, Anastasia spotted it just in time, and she shook off Christina¡¯s arm. ¡°Ghost, I¡¯ll definitely have you returned to your realm today.¡± ¡°Asha, rx. I¡¯m just fooling around.¡± ¡°Yup, I know. I¡¯ll fool around with that ghost for a while, so Shine, close your eyes¡­when you open them again, it will be all over.¡± [What an abusive druid! I¡¯ll protect what¡¯s left of Shine¡¯s pure heart!] Evan started to see the rtionship among those three briefly. At this pace, Evan suddenly thought that they would all get along well together. And if things turned out like this, one person who wasn¡¯t able to confess her feelings to Shine was starting to bother Evan¡­unfortunately, she didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. Marie wasn¡¯t a fool not to make the first move so far, was she? It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t even try since it lookedpletely hopeless. Even Christina, who spent ten years with him (although there was the petty matter that she was a ghost), couldn¡¯t get recognized by him, so what more was there to say for Marie? Evan sympathized with her. But it was truly absurd that he didn¡¯t notice Ena, who was in the same shoes as Marie. ¡®I wasn¡¯t able to pay much attention to those in the Junior group as I was too upied with other operations¡­I¡¯ll spend more time with them once the Demon King is defeated.¡¯ Aside from Jhin, Lin, and Lan, who was deeply involved with the scenario, he barely spoke to Paul, Marie, Ena, Ditto, and Melson during their training in the morning and the evening¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll have more free time once I¡¯ll defeat the Demon King, and I¡¯ll have children after getting married¡­¡¯ This felt more and more like an event g, but he decided to ignore it. Mirole¡¯s face appeared in his head, which told him that there were other things to be taken care of after defeating the Demon King, but Evan did his best to ignore it. ¡°Heree the brides and the groom.¡± As Evan tried his best to forget the present, which he wanted to evade, a voice from an old man echoed throughout the parish. The bishop who gave up his position to Serpina decided to take charge of her wedding as his final act before retirement. ¡°This is nostalgic.¡± Both doors opened, and Raihan appeared with his neat ceremonial clothing while the two brides entered with their stunning wedding dresses. Raihan was tensed up, but his two brides were as rxed as ever. The two of them held each other¡¯s arms like close friends, which made everyone burst intoughter. ¡°She is truly befitting to be the bishop of the Sherden Parish.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any conflicts between the couple, thank goodness.¡± ¡°Is that young man the famous Sir Raihan Drukas? Wow, he looks great, really.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know him? Only the best can join our Sherden¡¯s Dungeon Knighthood.¡± There was no way to settle this misunderstanding. Evan murmured quietly to himself and let out a sigh. His attention was directed to the wedding dress which Serpina and Hannah were wearing. The wedding dress made by Evan¡¯s private designer Ottpah made their beauty shine brighter than ever. But Evan was deeply relieved while looking at the belly of Serpina. He knew how worried Raihan was when he was informed of her pregnancy. He didn¡¯t like his pregnant wife Serpina joining the scenario. He was worried that the child would be born even before their wedding. On top of that, he was also concerned about having a wedding ceremony when she was in herst month of pregnancy. It was given that her belly, which was merely three months in terms of pregnancy, became lean during her conception from the blessing from the Great Mother, which was known to take away even the fats of a heavy drinker. Therefore, she was in her best condition during the wedding. ¡®How many people know the fact that those Noonas are already pregnant¡­?¡¯ It would be a hot topic if people knew that the bishop who managed the Sherden Parish of the Great Mother Order became pregnant before her wedding. Could she really hide that fact? It would be too much¡­? ¡°But it¡¯s good that she evaded the worst-case scenario.¡± ¡°Yes, thank goodness for that.¡± Belois was standing next to Evan before he knew it. Well, it was expected from Belois since Evan saw Anastasia entering the hall. ¡°What did you two talk about?¡± ¡°I just listened to her bragging about lots of things. Like how the world looks different after she conceived her child, how he looks like candy to her eyes, how she feels like a princess¡­¡± Belois was putting up a ghastly look which made Evanugh. The ceremony was being carried out in front of the tform. Raihan¡¯s face, as he looked at his two wives, reminded people that it was the face of a man who would soon be a father. ¡®He sure became a great man.¡¯ Evan narrowed his eyes as he recalled the day he had met the tearful Raihan at a pub. It felt like time didn¡¯t pass by that much, but Raihan had changed a lot since then. No¡­his instinct in wanting to protect people remained unchanged. ¡°Unnie wants the boy to look like Raihan.¡± ¡°Really? Raihan said he wants his daughter to look like his wives.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that like a promised ritual? Like a proof of their love towards each other.¡± ¡°It might be. In the case of my child, I¡¯ll love them regardless of their look.¡± ¡°I hope our child will look like me.¡± Belois said so suddenly. Evan tilted his head but finally understood her intention. ¡°Our child?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan secretly took a step back away from her and tried to defend himself. ¡°¡­Lua, will you wait until I defeat the Demon King?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m just saying that if I¡¯m to give birth to a child someday, I want her to look like me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Thankfully, there was no reason to cast a barrier in his bedroom tonight. Evan asked her why as he felt a bit relieved, and Beloisughed quietly, replying without the slightest hesitation. ¡°So that the children will protect you, Master.¡± ¡°Wait, getting protection from my own children is a bit¡­¡± ¡°Children that look like me will definitely do that. Definitely.¡± Evan imagined several little Beloises following him to protect him. Hmm, it wasn¡¯t bad. He would rather be happy. No, that didn¡¯t mean he intended to make it happen anytime soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what I can to remove that curse.¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to wait for that long, you know?¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡± Belois smiled at Evan¡¯s firm answer. Such expressions from her made his heart skip a beat. As Evan was at a loss for words, she held his hand and leaned on his shoulder. The ceremony was halfway done. The groom and the brides were exchanging wedding gifts. And at that moment, the Great Mother descended and gave her blessings to the couples! ¨DMay there be happiness and safe deliveries for my beloved children. ¡°The Great Mother¡¯s voice!¡± ¡°Wooah, the rumors of receiving a direct blessing from her was real!¡± ¡°O Great Mother, give us your blessings too!¡± ¡°Great Mother!¡± The hall suddenly turned chaotic. The ex-bishop who was in the middle of officiating the wedding broke out in tears, so nobody could subdue this situation. Evan let out a deep sigh after witnessing a scene that looked somewhat familiar. ¡°What the heck? They won¡¯t leave the wedding alone, will they?¡± ¡°Huhu, same happened during the wedding of Mr. Bernard.¡± ¡°Yeah. It was quite amotion.¡± While talking about it, Evan suddenly recalled the promise he had made to Belois. ¡°Nobody will me me for having a grand wedding after defeating the Demon King.¡± ¡°That day will soone. It felt like I had to wait forever.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Evan held her hand tighter and calmed his heart. It was time for him to make a move for her. The expedition of Astray was decided at that moment. The destination: The me Hell, the antithesis of the Eternal ciers. Its name was the Volcanic Desert. Chapter 377

Chapter 377

Volcanic Desert (2) Four days passed since Raihan¡¯s wedding. During that time, Evan intentionally made the Senior group members rest. Thanks to the seven new recruits who would work diligently on their behalf, there was no problem in resting a bit. Still, the members weren¡¯t happy at all, and this was because the free time given by Evan indicated that hardships woulde soon after. And as expected, after four days, Evan called everyone in the Senior group except Raihan to his office. ¡°We will head for the Volcanic Desert. The time for departure is this afternoon, so everyone, get ready.¡± ¡°Will there be ancient ruins like the ones in Eternal cier?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility. In fact, I¡¯m expecting one to appear.¡± Even Evan had to struggle a bit in the ancient ruins where enemies stronger than the dragons appeared. Probably, that was the most spectacr battle Evan ever had. However, Evan had his deadly Heavenly Skills evolve to Annihtion as he reached the 100th floor of the dungeon, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the ancient ruin even if they were as old as his great-grandfather. ¡°Ah, Raihan Hyung will stay behind. He¡¯s a newlywed. So, I didn¡¯t even bother calling him here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he is busy, and he would have been terrified if you were to bring him over. Although our Master is beyond the human realm, his personality still remains as human¡­ouch.¡± ¡°Shine sure knows me. Don¡¯t you, Shine?¡± ¡°Eeekk-¡­it hurts!¡± Evan stretched and released Shine¡¯s cheeks, and then he looked at Arisha and Anastasia, respectively. ¡°So, Arisha will take the tanker¡¯s role, and Anastasia will prioritize casting support magic on Arisha. Arisha is the best fit for defending the members from the environmental heat since she maniptes wind magic.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try. Although it won¡¯t be of that much help.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. I hope there will be a chance for me to cast magic.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Astray members¡¯ behavior was like this ever since Evan stopped the Great Backflow by himself. Actually, Evan also thought that his action was too much for this scenario. ¡°¡­Is there anyone who wants to stay behind?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Of course, we must go.¡± ¡°Evan, do you want to leave me behind?¡± As Evan hinted on departing by himself, the rest of the members red at him. They unanimously said that they didn¡¯t want to be left behind (although Anastasia looked like she wanted to be with Shine instead). Evan didn¡¯t have the slightest clue as to what they wanted from him. ¡°Right, then everyone will join except Raihan Hyung. There is nothing unusual.¡± ¡°Oppa, Oppa, I have a question.¡± Serena smiled gorgeously like a flower in full bloom and shook her hand. ¡°What should we do with Gnar?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gnar, who made a magnificent entrance in the final scene of the scenario, was an evil dragon summoned by the Demon tribe and evil forces gathered in Sherden. It was said to have been tamed by Serena after her utmost effort. Surely, that story was just a fat lie, but people in Sherden believed it and praised Serena. Perhaps it was her who benefitted the most from this scenario. Anyways, how to handle Gnar was the important matter here. That dragon was said to have been tamed by Serena. Still, it was spreading fear among the people, for it was an evil dragon, so there were a bunch of people who were against Serena, leaving the dragon alone. ¡°Should I havee up with a better concept for Gnar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normally cute like that.¡± ¨DKyuuu! Well, thanks to Serena¡¯s ¡®release¡¯ skill, Gnar could remain small like a Digimon, and its scales shared the same color with Serena¡¯s eyes, pink, so it was extremely cute. The problem resided in the awareness. The slimes which Serena tamed had ridiculous abilities, but people pat them since they were just slimes in their eyes, but Gnar was the legendary dragon whose violence was observed by a lot of people, so it was being feared despite its cute appearance. ¡°I guess people will get used to it if Gnar behaves well for a while.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Gnar isn¡¯t the only creature that has a cute appearance and monstrous abilities.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. Shine, thanks for calling me cute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you a monster since you use violence right¡ªawaaaaay¡­!¡± Evan let go of Shine, whose face had the mark of Evan¡¯s hand and turned to Serena. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better to have Gnar tag along with us until people befortable with it. Bring him along to the Volcanic Desert. Or rather, it might be faster to reach there by riding him.¡± ¨DKyuu¡­kyuuuu! Gnar pped its wings in Serena¡¯s arms as if it were telling Evan to leave the flight to it. Come to think about it, there was no reason to turn such an opportunity down. If Evan were traveling alone, he could just use his Annihtion Step (the evolved form of Heaven¡¯s Step). Still, if the entire Senior group wanted to tag along, there was no other option except using the Ghost Wagon. Despite how advanced the Ghost Wagon became, it would still be slower than a dragon. ¡°And Oppa, there¡¯s a ce I want to visit before our departure.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The Great Sea of Elto Frent.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I know you want to meet the Kraken.¡± ¡°I got the release skill now!¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t bring it with you, all right? If an octopus enters the Volcanic Desert, it will be a roasted octopus.¡± ¡°Yup, my Sea Worm will defend Sherden on my behalf.¡± ¡°I wanted to suggest bringing the dragon and leaving the Kraken¡­alright, do as you wish.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Evan assigned Shine to be Serena¡¯s bodyguard during her trip to Elto Frent. Of course, Anastasia joined them to give greetings to the king after a long time. So, the trio was sent off through the Marquis¡¯ gate, and the rest of the members were told to prepare themselves for the journey. Arisha left to give instructions to the Junior group and Name¡¯s party regarding detailed activities they should do during the Senior group¡¯s absence. ¡°Lua, what is Louise up to now?¡± ¡°She entered the dungeon with her party. She said she wouldplete the dungeon no matter what until the timees¡­¡± ¡°Aha, I see. That¡¯s why Lin and Lan weren¡¯t around in the morning.¡± Then Lucid had tagged along as well. Evan wanted to speak to him more when he still had time, so Evan felt a bit remorseful. For the past four days, he was able to establish a friendship with the other members of the Junior group, so he was nning to move on to Lucid next¡­ ¡°Master, I have a question. Once the Demon King is defeated, are you nning to have Save recruited to the Dungeon Knighthood?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Evan immediately replied to Belois¡¯s question. ¡°I gave it a thought, but it won¡¯t work. He might die from feeling grateful if he stays by my side.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯ve seen through him.¡± ¡°Name¡¯s party filled up the insufficient manpower in the Knighthood, so there¡¯s no need to drag them along with us. After defeating the Demon King, there won¡¯t be anything that will hunt him down. His party will naturally be disbanded.¡± Enoch would withdraw from the party and build his own temple once the Demon King was defeated, and not to mention Lin and Lan. Louise didn¡¯t have to return back to Sherden once she recaptured Merdin, and Lucid was to be epted in Astray, so the party wouldn¡¯tst long with just Save and Renail in the party. Evan was a bit curious about what kind of decision they would make in that period. Still, they couldn¡¯t harm Evan through any methods, so it was fine to leave them unattended. ¡°Do you really agree on that?¡± ¡°Huh? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± While looking at Evan, who had a peaceful expression after finishing his calction with his head, Belois ended up smiling faintly. At some point, what kind of trouble would Save, who loved Evan more than Belois did, bring upon himself if he were left unattended¡­? The consequence was so predictable that her face almost started to convulse. Still, it wouldn¡¯t do any harm to Evan, so she simply let it slip. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll visit Grandpa Bernard from now on. Lua¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Master.¡± ¡°So will I.¡± Mirole, who remained silent throughout the meeting, lifted her hand for some reason. ¡°I feel like meeting Illoin.¡± ¡°Sure, then let¡¯s go.¡± But there was a customer who arrived first in the Brotherhood Pharmacy. It was Maybell. ¡°Oh my, Master. Meeting you at such a ce, this truly is the power of love!¡± Maybell, speaking with someone in the pharmacists¡¯ lounge, ran towards Evan and entered his arms. Evan pushed her off as he was left speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are clinging on me more as your shackles went off?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped since I love you, Master!¡± Belois, standing next to them, frowned a little, but she didn¡¯t say a word to Maybell. Mirole, who was rather worried, greeted Maybell happily. What was the rtionship between those two? ¡°My friend, Evan.¡± ¡°Rose?¡± It was right at that moment. Rose came out from the lounge after Maybell. Maybell and Rose, such abination wasn¡¯t understandable whenpared to Mirole and Maybell¡­wait,e to think about it. Evan found the simrity between them. Evan flicked his finger at Maybell¡¯s forehead without saying a word. Maybell felt slight pain, but she smiled joyfully. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close. She¡¯s a dangerous person.¡± ¡°That woman is more dangerous than I am, so what?¡± Rose sneered. Evan narrowed his eyes and asked her a question. ¡°So, what were you two talking about? Tell me, in all honesty.¡± ¡°We were having a profound discussion on whether a Demon can conceive a human child.¡± ¡°I knew it was something dangerous! Wait, both of you are scary!¡± Evan thought Rose was satisfied with how Eir received the gene from the Mahwa tribe, but she didn¡¯t give up on her dream of conceiving Bernard¡¯s child herself! And Maybell didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to hide her identity! ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve arrived, Ms. Mirole. And Rose, still talking about nonsense. I¡¯ve already told you to give up on an impossible dream.¡± Just in time, Illoin, who was working in the pharmacy with her apron on, approached the visitors. And Rose said something more outrageous. ¡°But giving birth to two children of Bernard by yourself is just unfair! Illoin, give me that damned sex drive! I want to have Bernard¡¯s child as well!¡± ¡°Your sex drive is a serious business too! It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t conceive! It has nothing to do with the sex drive. Nothing!¡± ¡°Hushhhhhh! Why are you both talking about an embarrassing topic on a shiny afternoon!?¡± Bernard finally appeared! But Evan couldn¡¯t properly respond to him due to the shock from what he had just heard. ¡°No, wait a minute¡­two children? Two?¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Illoin was bashful as she embraced her belly. ¡°The second one is right here.¡± ¡°Are you saying you managed to win over the lowest chance of pregnancy¡­?¡± ¡°Evan, originally the ritual¡­¡± ¡°Stop, hold that for now.¡± ¡®Well, no wonder Bernard looked pale even after I sent him so much nutritious food!¡¯ Bernard looked limp as he stood in front of Evan, who still couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. ¡°I was distracted with Eir. And now, the second baby is on the way¡­¡± ¡°Even if you are too upied, you can¡¯t neglect Eir, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Seems like a piece of advice from a person who raised about two daughters. All right, I¡¯ve never forgotten my important duty, so don¡¯t you worry.¡± Despite Bernard¡¯s words, Evan felt more worried. What kind of reasoning would Eir have after growing up with a parent who performs such rituals on a daily basis¡­? It was certain that any man that was involved with her would experience heaven and hell every day. ¡°You can take her.¡± ¡°Sorry, Grandpa. That¡¯s a bit.¡± But there was an important matter to discuss right now. ¡°Then, do you have to go to the ancient forest once more for prenatal education¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bernard was hesitating as he felt the remorsefulness in Evan¡¯s voice. Evan realized his mistake toote and covered his mouth with his palm. How could he say such words to someone who was all tensed up? ¡°Safe trip, Grandpa. The scenario is over and defeating the Demon King seems to be a piece of cake by now. But it¡¯s somewhat a shame. I think I can craft unique weaponry when you are gone.¡± ¡°No, That¡¯s¡­Ahem. Are you going to the Volcanic Desert?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll try to acquire whatever I can.¡± Although he said it jokingly that defeating the Demon King was what¡¯s left, he hadn¡¯t fundamentally solved anything yet. Although the current Evan looked strong now, there were chances of finding an existence stronger than him, or the Deviling up with numerous tricks. In fact, he still had a curse on him. Evan had to continuously prepare for the possibilities that mighte after defeating the Demon King. ¡°So¡­umm,e back when your second child has grown up enough to travel. I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°You prick¡­¡± When Bernard left Sherden four years ago, arge-scale invasion by the Demon tribe happened. And right now, Evan and his members were about to conquer Merdin and defeat the Demon King. Bernard was feeling unsettled since he had to continuously take his leave at critical moments. Surely, in terms of strength, Evan was way stronger than Bernard. But in terms of psychology, he was aware that Evan was dependent on him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just have a safe trip.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bernard was lost in his thoughts, then, after nodding, he brought out a tightly sealed sk from theboratory. ¡°You know it as well. The Elixir will bepleted after adding thest two ingredients. The Hell Ruby and the holy water from ten thousand spirits.¡± ¡°You should be with me during that spectacr moment.¡± ¡°Nobody knows what will happen and when it will happen. If you seize the chance to synthesize the Elixir, disregard me and just do it. I¡¯m already satisfied with my contribution so far.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± The Elixir wouldn¡¯t be created simply by gathering all the necessary ingredients. As it was a legendary potion, everything from the ratio of the ingredients and its synthesis must be recalcted and reconstructed. If Evan solely worked on it, he would have given up, but it was thanks to Bernard that the Elixir synthesis was possible so far. He was the legendary alchemist Bernard who ended the disaster brought by the Mahwa tribe. ¡°I can hasten the speed of crafting the unique weaponry. I¡¯ve sorted out the data on the heart of the King Ice Spirit, so take a look at it. If you can find a simr ingredient at the Volcanic Desert, the sess rate of crafting the unique weaponry increases significantly.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Evan firmly nodded and stored everything he received in his inventory. ¡°Good, then go ahead now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Evan hugged Bernard for thest time. And someone ran from behind and clung onto Evan¡¯s waist. It was Eir, who grew taller recently. ¡°I want to stay! I want to stay together with Liz Unnie and Evan!¡± ¡°Argh, it will take a while to persuade her.¡± Evan ended upughing at Bernard, who spoke in exaggeration. ¡°Could you send my regards to the ancient forest, Illoin?¡± ¡°Sure, Ms. Mirole. How do you want me to ry¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found it, so I settled down. Please ry this message.¡± ¡­A suspicious conversation was going on behind Evan¡¯s back, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t hear it. Chapter 378

Chapter 378

Volcanic Desert (3) After speaking with Bernard and returning to the HQ, Serena was waiting for him. She was smiling while Anastasia and Shine, who were next to her, had a pale expression that made it clear something was going on. ¡°Gnar¡­did you release it?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°¡­Shine, the King was shocked, you know?¡± Evan ignored Serena, who replied brightly, and he asked Shine a question. Shine spoke as he slowly nodded. ¡°I thought he had a heart attack. It seemed like you guys wereing for an armed protest¡­¡± ¡°Riding a dragon.¡± The news of the appearance of a dragon in Sherden had spread throughout the Kingdom. It was guaranteed that the guards, magic brigade, and the nobles were flipped out when a dragon showed up in the Kingdom¡¯s sky. That was pretty much expected, so Evan told them to use the gate until they reached the Kingdom. Maybe she wanted to brag to her father about the winged worm¡­no, the dragon she raised. In other words, it was a disy of Sherden¡¯s power by showing the difference in strength between the Kingdom and Sherden so that the Kingdom couldn¡¯t interfere. As Evan stared at Serena, she puffed out her chest with a sense of satisfaction, misunderstanding that she was about to get praised by him. ¡°Everyone was nkly staring, so I asked Gnar to put up a fire show. I was excited!¡± ¡°Ray, is fire breath the fire show you¡¯re referring to?¡± ¡°Yup! Oooooouch.¡± She seriously nned to scare them! Evan pinched Serena¡¯s cheeks ruthlessly. It was soft and stic, so much so that it could be mistaken for a rice cake. ¡°Oww! Oppa, you are a meanie. I did it all for you.¡± Evan sighed at Serena, who was grumbling while holding her reddened cheeks. ¡°I know that. But you understand me so well that you exaggerate my intention. Don¡¯t just think about me but also yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay at Sherden forever, so I¡¯m all right, am I not?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your father.¡± ¡°You are more precious than my father.¡± And this is why people preferred a son over a daughter¡­Evanmented over what happened. Although he wasn¡¯t on good terms with the king, Evan pitied him this time. The king sent Serena to the rampaging Evan (he knew that he pushed the Kingdom too much to the edges) to make him the Kingdom¡¯s ally. Still, Serena allied with Evan instead and ckmailed the Kingdom¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t make him feel bad all the time. Let¡¯s greet him together one day.¡± ¡°We can invite him to our wedding!¡± ¡°¡­Ray, you are a princess of this country. You aren¡¯t thinking of holding a wedding in Sherden, are you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Serena was genuinely surprised. ¡°Then, am I going to have two weddings?¡± ¡°If you want to have it once, we¡¯ll have it in the Kingdom.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the only one getting marriedte!¡± ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll have the ceremony in Sherden and another one in the Kingdom. I nned to do it in the first ce.¡± ¡°Then, can I wear two different dresses?¡± ¡°Of course, you should.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Serena¡¯s pink eyes sparkled intensely. Evan considered that Serena was a princess, so he suggested two weddings. ¡°Oppa, I love that idea!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. So, if we are to meet His Majesty, treat him nicely. I can¡¯t be on edge with the Kingdom forever.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± While petting Serena, who was hugging Evan happily, a giant water tank was created on one side of the HQ lobby. In it was, of course, for an octopus, the Kraken. It was transformed into an adorable size, unlike its original fear-inspiring figure. ¡°¡­¡± ¨D¡­ The Kraken ran towards the edge of the water tank as soon as it saw Evan. It was useless to hide since the entire water tank could be seen at a nce, so what it was trying to do was a mystery. ¡°I think the sea worm almost grew to its limit. If I make it be that small, it will only need to eat a little, so I¡¯ll raise it there.¡± ¡°Sure, it looks pretty good at that size.¡± Raising an octopus in a tub would sound weird, but raising a Kraken? ¡­Nobody would raise a question. Yes, this was the right method. ¡°Great, then let¡¯s get going. Everyone, be ready.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± All members were gathered in one ce. Evan took a look at his Junior group members and briefly spoke. ¡°After this conquest, you will be assigned with a really important mission. And that is why we need to conquer the dungeon first. Understood?¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Good answer.¡± The members, who were jealous of Lin and Lan leveling up so fast as they were in a different group, showed their enthusiasm through their eyes. Especially the res that Jhin and Ena gave were no joke. What made those children so passionate? Evan didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go.¡± ¨DKyuuuuuuuu! Gnar released its true power and became a huge dragon through Serena¡¯s power. The crowd on the street murmured at the dignity of a dragon flying over Sherden¡¯s sky. ¡°Here we go!¡± Evan was the first one to jump onto Gnar¡¯s back. Shine jumped on while holding Anastasia in his arms, Belois used her levitation, Arisha and Mirole used the power of Wind, andstly, Serena¡­ ¡°Oppa, hug me too! I can¡¯t get up there by myself!¡± ¡°What a big baby¡­¡± If she asks for a hug from the start, she might be interrupted by Belois, so she waited for Belois to mount the dragon first! Evan willingly went down from the dragon to lift her, as she worked cleverly to be hugged by Evan and charm him. ¡°Gnar, let¡¯s go!¡± ¨DKyuuuuu! After checking that everyone was aboard, Gnar pped its wings in the empty air once, and it used its mana to fling its body upward. At that moment, its speed was faster than a jet. If it weren¡¯t for the help from the Senior group members who maxed their dungeon levels, everyone would¡¯ve bounced off at that pace. ¡°Mirole, please cast the Wind Barrier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult request.¡± A buff that allows the target to assimte Wind to reduce wind resistance to a minimum and hasten the speed with the Wind¡¯s help was cast on everyone, including Gnar. It was a tremendous scale of support magic that no one but the high elf could cast. Gnar was already moving at high speed, but it flew twice, or maybe even thrice, its former speed with that buff. A creature that unluckily entered Gnar¡¯s path just got shredded into pieces. Evan guessed the current speed of Gnar, and he ended upughing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m experiencing supersonic flight, which I¡¯ve never experienced before in real life.¡± Perhaps entering the atmosphere was possible by now. Entering the atmosphere by riding a dragon, maybe such a system would be possible in Yo-Ma Great War 7. Holding ance would make the overall picture perfect. As Evan was lost in such thought, Serena suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Oppa, you can just take one step forward mid-air.¡± ¡°Actually, that feels more like a teleport and not flight, so I can¡¯t get the feeling of speed.¡± ¡°Master, just in case that you don¡¯t know, your skill is far more superior.¡± Well, that was true. Even Evan didn¡¯tpletely understand which principle his power was created from, but wasn¡¯t that what makes this understandable situation look more impressive!? ¨DKyuuuuuu! Even Gnar let out a happy growl as if it were ecstatic, flying fast with Mirole¡¯s help. At some point, Gnar flew past the territory of the Silk Line and entered the sky of Mana Road. He would soon reach Houmi. Houmi was a country known for its agriculture. Although it didn¡¯t have any dungeons within its territory, it had maintained good trade rtions with all other countries. ¡®In Yo-Ma Great War 2, the hero¡¯s party, including Grandpa Leo, was a bitte in stopping the Mahwa Tribe, so the damage Houmi suffered was huge¡­¡¯ Several decades passed since then, and Houmi entered its golden age, so that was nice. There was a quest in Yo-Ma Great War 4 that involved heading to Houmi to receive military provisions. But the real problem was Eskarothi, which was known for being the hottest southern region on the continent. The hero¡¯s party and the Mahwa Tribe had their final battle in Eskarothi. Half of its poption was obliterated due to the devastating strength of the Mahwa Tribe. It wasn¡¯t just half of its poption affected. Still, even thend¡¯s life force and its industrial foundation got absorbed, which made Eskarothi fall into despair. Many ethnic minorities went on their own path to survive, and several people were naturalized in Houmi. Most regions of Eskarothi were abandoned, and other countries didn¡¯t take any interest in it due to itsck of resources and hot weather, which made it hard for people to live in. ¡°And among all the regions of abandoned Eskarothi, the most infamous one is¡­the Volcanic Desert.¡± ¡°I think we are getting close to it, aren¡¯t we?¡± The Astray Senior group flew past the sky of Houmi in seconds with the help of Gnar¡¯s hypersonic speed and Mirole¡¯s wind blessing, soon entering the sky of Eskarothi. A big change in the geography could be instantly spotted since they were at a high altitude¡­Evan was able to see the dark region with his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the sight of a true hell¡­¡± The Volcanic Desert¡¯s environment was known for its harshness since even the monsters were burnt to death. The severity far exceeded the Eternal cier¡¯s cold. At least having a high level would protect the person from the weather of Eternal cier. Still, it didn¡¯t work that way in the Volcanic Desert since tremendous fire damage was dealt with continuously the moment the person entered the area. To exaggerate it further, the entire area could be considered a volcano. ¡°I believe everyone brought their clothing, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Therefore, what was needed was this special armor. The Senior group members were equipped with it, which was crafted from the precious cial Tear. Thanks to discovering an unexpected ancient ruin in the Eternal cier, more than thirty tears were obtained, and the tear was so precious that finding one of them by searching through the entire area of Eternal cier was already considered lucky! So, Evan used them all to create armor that looked like a long coat. ¡°It has both cold and fire resistance, so we can call it the endgame item against environmental hazards. This doesn¡¯t even exist in the game.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll treasure it.¡± Additionally, it was simple why armor crafted from the cial Tear didn¡¯t exist in the game. Only Yo-Ma Great War Zero, among all other series, had an endless supply of cial Tears that could be used to craft armor, and this was because the Great Ancient Wizard, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, had an absurd ability that nullified all elemental damages through an anti-Demon barrier. ¡®Such a ridiculous barrier that doesn¡¯t even require casting actually exists as the wizard¡¯s passive. It is maintained even in the fields that nullify magic, so how on earth is that barrier created?¡¯ An absurd rumor among the fans goes that the wizard had already reached a stage where rationality and logic didn¡¯t apply, so no elements could hurt him; this theory gained the most support. The next-in-line hypothesis went that the Great Ancient Wizard trained his body to its limit, so environmental damage couldn¡¯t hurt him, and Evan regarded this as crap. If his body were trained that much, why would he bother casting spells when he could just beat the Devil to death with his fists? ¡®¡­Maybe? Perhaps he used magic to defeat him, didn¡¯t he? He would have used his magic since he is the Great Ancient Wizard, didn¡¯t he?¡¯ Evan nced at Mirole at that point, who answered with her gorgeous smile. And his sigh became heavier. How should he deal with this anxiety that kept on growing bigger each day? ¡°Master, we have arrived.¡± Belois put her hand on his shoulder at that moment. It was true; they werending in the middle of the Volcanic Desert. Evan held Belois¡¯s hand out of a guilty conscience. She smiled as if she understood everything, and that made her even scarier. ¡°Will you protect me, Lua?¡± ¡°Of course, Master.¡± Belois gave a satisfying answer like always to Evan¡¯s question that was flooded with emotions. The two held each other¡¯s hands as they set their feet on the Volcanic Desert. Chapter 379

Chapter 379

Volcanic Desert (4) As they took part in activities rted to the rift for thest year, the Astray Senior group members were experts in searching. They roamed around in a harsh environment where ordinary people couldn¡¯t survive, find the evidence of the rift, and destroy it. Perhaps it could be considered as a dynamic experience whenpared to the conquering of the Sherden dungeon, which Evan knew all the appropriate tactics about. But even for those members, the Volcanic Desert was a tough ce. ¡°Without this armor¡­we wouldn¡¯t have been able to even enter in the first ce, would we? I¡¯ve experienced all kinds of environments, but it¡¯s my first time entering a ce as hot as this one. Can this even be called an atmosphere?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear nature¡¯s voice well. Commander, this ce weakens Druid¡¯s power. Maybe it applies to everyone else that uses magic¡­¡± Shine grumbled as he felt dumbfounded while breathing in the burning air, and Anastasia spoke while testing her Druid powers. Belois concluded the current situation. ¡°This ce has distortion that¡¯s more severe than the dungeon. This might be the effect from the volcanic ashes.¡± ¡°¡­I agree with it.¡± Mirole mumbled as she bent and touched the ck volcanic ashes that covered the ground. ¡°The entire region is within the influence of an ancient mystic area. How is this¡­¡± ¡°Even the Eternal cier had remnants of the ancient ruin. But still, the entire region is within the orbit.¡± Nobody had ever set foot in the Volcanic Desert. It was just mentioned in the main story, so Evan thought that this might be the most dangerous ce on the continent. But it was out of his expectations that the entire region was maintaining the ancient environment from Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Presumably, one could hypothesize that the region encroached so that the activities within the volcanic region wouldn¡¯t get interrupted as it contained powers from ancient times. If not¡­ ¡°Or maybe some other factor was involved.¡± Evan was looking at his Rose Vine Ring on his middle finger. It was at that moment Gnar growled deeply to inform the members about something. ¡°Enemy spotted. Requesting to engage.¡± Along with a brief report, Belois lifted her hand, and several purple crystals floating around her flew away. They shed with something so far away that it was almost impossible to recognize with the naked eye! Right after, a giant pir of me arose. ¡°¡­Lua, is that your magic?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s defense magic from the enemy. Quite strong. Perhaps stronger than the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± The pir was so powerful that the heatwave from it was reaching them despite the distance. And the pir was growing even bigger. The enemy was approaching. Belois cast a defense spell that emitted cold air, and Mirole shot a few arrows as a precaution to slow the enemy¡¯s movement. Maybe she could have killed it, but it seemed like she wanted to check out the enemy at close range. ¡°Is there a possibility that the monster we identally encountered is a boss monster?¡± ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just that the level of monsters in this area is ridiculously high.¡± Evan smiled and dropped his head at Arisha¡¯s question. Yeah, a typical situation just happened. ¡°There was a mention about an enemy¡­an entertainment for those psychopaths with an ability toplete any quests and the hard mode dungeons with just Devil¡¯s boots¡­¡± ¡°Have you spoken to God?¡± People¡¯s opinions were divided into two when they heard about the final content released as the DLC for Yo-Ma Great War 4 and the release of Yo-Ma Great War 5. The first was about the dungeon city of Merdin being the starting ground for the storyline, but many arguments stated that the Merdin Story would be released as the next series and not the DLC. The most convincing opinion was the second one, about the Volcanic Desert contents, which were only mentioned in Yo-Ma Great War 2. The reason why such an idea was eptable by most was that the Demon King, the final boss for Yo-Ma Great War 3, was sealed in Eternal cier, the exact opposite ce of the Volcanic Desert. If so, it wouldn¡¯t be weird if the hidden boss that surpassed the Demon King of Yo-Ma Great War 4 was also sealed in the Volcanic Desert! ¡°But still, the entire region is harsh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s approaching.¡± Mirole spoke briefly as she charged a Wind Arrow on her bow. Everyone became silent and watched the iing monster. It was flying low above the ground, and a trail of fire that looked likeva was dripping on its path, which was very threatening. ¨DEsssssh¡­ Red hair all over its fat body, giantpound eyes, six legs that are shaking, and me wings that constantly pped and dropped fire. It was a giant tiger moth. ¡°Kyaaaaaaa!¡± Arisha was terrified as she clung to Evan. ¡°Arisha, do you hate insects?¡± ¡°I hate the feeling of powder on my finger when I touch them!¡± ¡°An odd yet precise description.¡± ¡°Cute!¡± On the other hand, Serena loved creatures like worms, so she seemed to like the tiger moth. Her eyes just popped out in hearts at the sight of the moth, which pped its wings and had its edges on them. ¡°Won¡¯t I look like a fairy if I ride it?¡± ¡°If you want that picture, can you at least make it from moth to butterfly? No, a butterfly that big would be gross.¡± That couldn¡¯t be tamed in the first ce. Since¡­Evan felt his ring shaking, and he let out a heavy sigh. He expected something like this would happen, but it seriously happened. ¡°You. Are you from the Mahwa Tribe?¡± ¨D¡­ The moth didn¡¯t attack but rather observed them, or Evan is more precise. Perhaps it was feeling the same too. That Evan had an unusual item and that it was most probably rted to the Mahwa Tribe. Quite some time passed, and it suddenly turned its body when Evan decided to attack it. It pped its wings and flew to somewhere else as if it were telling them to follow. ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°Shall I kill it now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow it for now.¡± And after checking its strength from up close, it was surely strong, but it wasn¡¯t undefeatable. For sure, it was ording to the standard of the Senior group members. They obtained the power to destroy the bnce of the world, thanks to Evan¡¯s powering-up n. However, it still was stronger than the enemies in the ancient ruin of the Eternal cier. ¡®And a monster like that is a little monster and not a boss. What on earth were the developers thinking? No, the stats have definitely changed whenpared to the game.¡¯ The story in the game¡­in other words, ording to the given story, the Mahwa Tribe hadpletely be extinct by the epilogue of Yo-Ma Great War 2. They had no chance whatsoever to crawl into the Volcanic Desert to create a new force. But in this world, Leo¡¯s partycked power, so they missed capturing the core force of the Mahwa Tribe, including Queen Rose, and the Mahwa Tribe that sessfully entered the Volcanic Desert was sessful in breeding strong monsters in the area. Therefore, in conclusion, it resulted in tremendously strong endgame monsters. What if they invaded the other areas before Evan visited them? It was a horrible assumption. ¡®That Rose, she would have known that some of the Mahwa Tribe entered the Volcanic Desert.¡¯ Perhaps she foresaw the future from the moment she gave Evan a ring. She had to side with the humans now and eliminate those who took a different path. Still, it would hurt her conscience to kill them by herself, so she entrusted the annoying work to Evan by giving him the ring! There was another possibility that Rose tipped off Bernard regarding the matters on the Volcanic Desert. No, Bernard couldn¡¯t possibly be fooled by her. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll pluck about three handfuls of petals when I meet herter.¡± ¡°¡­The Mahwa tribe, they sure are scary ones. It feels like they lifted the limits off their existences.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simr. They are capable of expanding their abilities by taking over the fully grown body of a being and then mixing their spirits into it. It was horrendous, as they became humans if they parasitized on humans, and monsters, too, weren¡¯t an exception.¡± ¡°The Mahwa Tribe can¡¯t be tamed¡­¡± Other members were amazed for a moment by the strength of the Mahwa Tribe, while Serena was disappointed that she couldn¡¯t tame the moth. ¡°There was a reason why Yo-Ma Great War 2 didn¡¯t have a tamer ss¡­give up peacefully, Ray.¡± ¡°How about if I make it hatch eggs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a moth but rather a Mahwa Tribe member with a resemnce to the moth.¡± As Evan was having a foolish conversation with Serena, the tiger moth started climbing a gigantic volcano while making its way through volcanic ashes andva. Evan sensed that there are numerous others that climbed the mountain, and most of them were suspected to be Mahwa Tribe. ¡°The aura from the summit is immense. Mahwa Tribe¡­I believe they were unbelievably powerful.¡± ¡°I guess so. If they pair up with excellent hosts, they can be this strong, which makes me think that Grandpa Bernard was really lucky¡­¡± Considering that Bernard had be stronger as he moved into Sherden, this was a speechless situation. ¨DTssssya¡­! The tiger moth bellowed lightly. The members realized they¡¯d reached the summit. Red magma that could erupt any time bubbled in the crater of the active volcano. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if it were about to erupt. There definitely was a living creature inside. ¨DAre you the one with the proof of the queen? As it opened its eyes and spoke, Evan suspected whether the Mahwa Tribe gobbled up the entire volcano. But it didn¡¯t, fortunately. Or rather, unfortunately. ¨DIt¡¯s certain¡ªproof of friendship and not of theft or domination. So, the queen really turned to the side of the humans. It raised its body from the crater and pped its wings to levitate slowly. Evanughed loudly. He was so dumbfounded that he justughed. ¨DWe need to talk. About the surviving Mahwa Tribe on thisnd¡­and about the queen who decided to live in a different ce from us. It was believed to be a cliff-hanger since it didn¡¯t appear even in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, which was theprehensive guide to all myths and legends. Let¡¯s be happy about being able to acquire its feathers, and that¡¯s how Evan tried to forget about it. ¨DStrong human. Tell me about the queen. Did the queen send you to us after learning of our existence? The Mahwa Tribe spoke, or rather, the leader who represented multiple Mahwa Tribe members that gathered on the summit of the volcano. The Mahwa Tribe acquired the immortal body of the Divine Bird that only appeared in the legends of the Yo-Ma Great War series. A giant bird with an overwhelming size, the King of all myth that even looked down on dragons! While looking at the absolute existence that came to birth miraculously, Evan thought¡­ ¡®If I pluck all those feathers, how many Elixirs will I be able to produce?¡¯ He started to n on mass-producing the Elixir. Chapter 380

Chapter 380

Volcanic Desert (5) ¡®I really want to kill it.¡¯ From since Evan realized his memories from the past, it was the first time that his gamer impulse was this intense. Despite the uncertainty in hostility, wanting to kill it just because he wanted the material wasn¡¯t something an average human should think of. But still, wouldn¡¯t it be all right since they are the Mahwa Tribe? If it were really the phoenix, he should have treated it with respect, but it is the evil itself that almost destroyed the continent in the past, so wouldn¡¯t it be fine? ¨DAre you hesitating, human? ¡°What¡­?¡± As Evan was distressed by his thoughts, the phoenix sneered and spoke as if it read his mind. Evan was so surprised that his eyes widened, and the phoenixughed silently as it breathed out hot mes. ¨DNo need to worry. We just want to know where the queen is located¡­if you answer willingly, we will not harm you. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡®Huh, it didn¡¯t read my mind, right? Well yeah, although it¡¯s a phoenix, it can¡¯t read people¡¯s minds!¡¯ Evan let out a sigh in his mind, then replied. ¡°So, I miraculously established a rtionship where Queen Rose and I came to an understanding. But that doesn¡¯t mean I can trust you, who were once her subordinates. In fact, she gifted me with this as a precaution against you.¡± ¨DAs expected, so the will of the queen is¡­ ¡®The calm voice of the phoenix. If it weren¡¯t for the ring that Rose gave me, I would have mistaken it for the real phoenix due to its dignified voice.¡¯ Originally, the Mahwa Tribe¡¯s characteristics and abilities differed based on the hosts they had taken over. For sure, they tended to be more destructive and powerful whenpared to their original hosts. Still, it seemed that even the ruffian personality of the Mahwa Tribe calmed down when the host was the phoenix. So, Evan became curious all of a sudden. How on earth did the Mahwa Tribe manage to adapt to the Volcanic Desert and acquire the body of the phoenix that was regarded as the godly bird!? ¨DAs we reached this ce¡­how many hardships have we gone through? It was at that moment. It started to recall its past willingly. Perhaps this time, it was certain that it really read Evan¡¯s mind! ¨DYou people will know as you have set your feet here. Although you are wearing very precious armor, it won¡¯t perfectly negate the penalties of thisnd. ¡°Well, yeah.¡± It seemed like everyone except Evan was experiencing a little difficulty. If it wasn¡¯t for the armor made from the cial Tear, they might not even be able to set foot here. ¨DIt was the same for us. Ever since we¡¯ve entered this cursednd as bait in order to protect the queen from the detestable arch-enemy Dayin Concealed and Leo Arpeta¡­ Dayin Concealed was an alias used by Bernard when he was active in Yo-Ma Great War 2. Thest name being ¡®Concealed,¡¯ that really wasn¡¯t funny. ¨DNot long ago, 90% of ourpanions couldn¡¯t withstand the environment and died¡­we had to survive by consuming the corpses left by them. The hosts that we had to parasitize on were monsters with devastating power. We¡¯ve barely managed to parasitize the weakest hosts and lived a miserable life while hiding from the strong ones¡­ All Mahwa Tribes that gathered on the summit of the volcano looked at the phoenix with respect. Ah, so does that mean everyone here hadn¡¯t experienced such ruthless survivalpetition? Evan wanted to ask when the phoenix appeared in the story, but he decided to listen. ¨DWhen we copted in secrecy and increased the number of ourpanions, it was only then that we challenged the strong enemies. As we continued killing and parasitizing the numerous monsters, we¡¯ve hunted down the monsters in this area. And during such a process, our spirits experienced huge growth. When Rose was persevering and recovering her strength, these guys experienced ridiculously harsh conditions to level themselves in the greatest difficulty. ¨DAnd by the time we consumed most of our enemies, I was the only one remaining. Hmm? Evan tilted his head at that part. The only survivor? Then, does that mean all other Mahwa Tribes except this phoenix were newly born after that incident? Evan suddenly felt goosebumps rising. He somewhat understood how this guy became a phoenix. ¨DAnd I¡¯ve be the phoenix¡ªa new form of the Mahwa Tribe that escaped from the decisive influence of the queen. ¡°That must¡¯ve been harsh¡­¡± It was like crafting phoenix feathers in a dungeon but in the Volcanic Desert version! The only differences were that the monsters in the Volcanic Desert were pure fire elemental monsters, and the scale was muchrger than the dungeon! ¨DBut the loyalty I have towards the queen remains the same. It remains unchanged¡­why did I struggle to survive? It was all for the queen. Why did I feed on mypanions to survive? It was to protect the queen from humans. Evan made his members prepare. Usually, such sentimental phrases came out before entering the boss fight. ¨DI don¡¯t intend to fight. The phoenix became aware of Evan¡¯s intention and spoke firmly! ¨DI don¡¯t intend to suffer unnecessary damages while fighting with you humans here. The enemies I must fight against are somewhere else¡­ ¡°Enemies? If you¡¯re referring to humans¡­¡± ¨DNot human. They are the traitors of the Mahwa Tribe. Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed even thinner. ¡°Are you talking about Queen Rose?¡± ¨DJust now, I said my loyalty for Queen Rose is eternal. I¡¯m saying I must fight with those who betrayed Queen Rose. ¡°¡­?¡± Evan tried to dig through his memory. Was it referring to those who abandoned Rose when she led the Mahwa Tribe to attack Sherden? Come to think of it, the reason why Rose crafted the ring for Evan was to be alerted against them. ¡°Do you know where they are located?¡± ¨DOf course. I can¡¯t find out my queen¡¯s location, but all Mahwa Tribes excluding her are under the influence of power ranks. I¡¯ve been aware of their location ever since the beginning. I even know what they are thinking. They¡­ The phoenix continued talking. Evan understood what he was trying to imply, and he acquired good information unexpectedly. Then, he asked. ¡°Okay, then what happens after defeating those traitors?¡± ¨DOf course, I must serve the queen. So, you, who the queen recognized,e with us. It breathed out as it spoke. Small embers appeared in the empty air in the visible form of seven. It contained an immense aura that was ominous. ¨DWe will make allies with those humans with whom our queen has established a good rtionship. And we shall subjugate the world once more. Take this. This shall make us allies. Evan¡¯s eyes became thinner. ¡°Queen Rose doesn¡¯t intend on conquering the world, so what do you think about it?¡± ¨DWhat nonsense. Conquering the world means more than her life for the queen. She is waiting for her loyal subordinates to return. So, stop with your impossible dreams¡­take it. Hurry. The phoenix was insisting Evan on taking the ember seed, the seed of the Mahwa Tribe, in a coercive manner. However, it said it had no intention to fight. As expected, as long as the Mahwa Tribe could parasitize, it didn¡¯t need to fight. It wasn¡¯t considering Evan and his members as formidable enemies. It was understandable that one could feel superior over the outsiders when it reached the pinnacle in the Volcanic Desert. Evan sympathized. ¨DTake it! The seed came to them flying. The condition for parasites in the game was quite difficult, and it wouldn¡¯t happen once the seed was absorbed, so it would be far more difficult in the case of the seed from the phoenix. The seed of Mahwa Tribe that flew towards Evan and his members got shattered into pieces as it froze in mid-air before reaching them. It was a spell from Belois. ¨DWhat does this mean? As the phoenix growled with hostility, several thousands of monsters that gathered around the summit of the volcano tensed up as well. It was a great scene that could be found in the climax of a movie! ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve heard it, right? Now,mence the hunt.¡± But Evan, who saw them swiftly, swirled his hand in the empty air and a cyclone of ridiculous scale appeared and swiped the entire Mahwa Tribe into the crater of the Volcano. He imed that he just created artificial wind by manipting the flow with his Annihtion. In other¡¯s eyes, it was a grand form of magic. ¡°Everyone, be on standby. Perhaps after defeating that guy, we may be able to straighten up the distorted environment here.¡± ¡°How did you suppress your urges to defeat it, Master?¡± ¡°I desperately wanted to hear how the phoenix was born.¡± ¨DHow did you¡­? My children¡­in one swipe¡­! The phoenix shrieked in shock, but Evan realized that it waspletely absorbing the blood of the Mahwa Tribes that floated on the magma while saying such words. Feeding on the children it raised, what a weird creature. Of course, it was Evan who made it happen. Anyways, he was thankful for it to gather the Mahwa Tribe in one ce, which helped Evan wipe them out. It was pretty tiresome inparison to the ancient ruin of the Eternal cier. ¨DHow are you not affected by this environment!? ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s difficult to borrow strength from outside¡­but it isn¡¯t hard to leverage the power that dwells within me, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to perceive that such a scale of wind was created purely through the mana of an individual.¡± Arisha coldly rebutted Evan¡¯s statement as he sneered at the phoenix, but it surely wasn¡¯t something the phoenix wanted to hear. ¨DI tried to wee you to our tribe as I recognized your achievements in serving our queen at her side, but¡­! If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll feed on you all! It shrieked and flew above the crater. The volcano started to shake at that moment. It was about to erupt! Magma arose from different ces, and a terribly hot vapor was created. It seemed like its aura was gradually concentrating, and it absorbed all the magma that the volcano erupted, which made its body grow bigger than Gnar! ¨DAfter using such a scale of magic, you won¡¯t have any mana left! Try your best while you struggle! ¡°Huh, on what grounds are you being that confident?¡± Evan didn¡¯t have any intention of correcting it. He smiled quietly and reached out his hand once more. At that moment, everything halted. ¨DWha¡­? The phoenix, feeling the abnormality, froze while opening its mouth. Even the volcano that seemed to overwhelm the area with magma and volcanic ashes stopped immediately. The flow of the air stopped, and so did the heat that was spreading. Only Evan and his members were moving normally. ¡°Master, what is this¡­?¡± Belois spoke in awe as she looked at the vapor that froze in mid-air. It looked like the world froze temporarily. Evan exined whileughing sarcastically. ¡°I froze time.¡± ¡°Master has finally done it.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t just believe it fully. It¡¯s something I¡¯m still working on. As my powers turned into Annihtion, the concept of flows that I can manipte grew quite broader. I came to think that if Ipletely stop things in an area, it would be the same as stopping time.¡± He didn¡¯t actually intervene with the flow of time. Everyone beyond the reach of his ability was moving fine. Although he thought of the possibility that one day, he might be able to manipte time if he continuously studied and practiced. ¡°This is way scarier than simply crushing it to death¡­¡± ¡°I feel pity for the phoenix¡­¡± ¡°Pity? You will feel more sympathy from now on.¡± Evan spoke coldly as he wrapped the glove in his hand with the mana from Annihtion. The glove was an anti-heat tool that was part of the cial Tear armor. ¡°Everyone, help me out. We willmence the pluck-all-feathers-from-the-phoenix operation.¡± ¡°The thing you do after stopping time¡­¡± ¡°Hurry! We have to pluck as many as we can when it¡¯s still alive!¡± Three hours passed since then, and Evan was able to obtain many feathers, to the point that hecked space in his inventory pocket. But the feather that contained the true power of the phoenix didn¡¯t seem to regenerate well, so after feeding the phoenix with the alchemy potion that killed the Mahwa Tribe gene, it was fed on by Gnar. ¨DKyuuuuuu! ¡°Yeah, yeah, eat well, Gnar. Ah, but you still have to leave behind the heart and the blood.¡± ¨DKyukyuuuuu! As Gnar was happily feasting on the phoenix, the members who finished their feather-plucking operation whispered to each other quietly as they watched the phoenix being eaten. ¡°¡­Is it still alive?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Don¡¯t look in its eyes.¡± ¡°Long time ago, my uncle told me that you could be eaten alive without being able to scream if you aren¡¯t strong enough, and this is just like that¡­¡± ¡°Lady Arisha!?¡± Chapter 381

Chapter 381

Volcanic Desert (6) ¡°Won¡¯t there be any problems?¡± ¡°Safety measures were already taken. Ah, forget it if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it?¡± Shine held the red crystal tight as if someone might steal it from him. It was the Blood Crystal left behind by the phoenix. Although it was ripped apart while it was alive, obtaining the crystal was lucky for them to the point that if a screenshot of this was posted on the fan page, the server would definitely overload and go down. ¡®Well, the same would happen if any of our information were disclosed¡­¡¯ It was a useless thought. Serena, who was brainwashed by the enemies and appeared as the sexy female officer in Yo-Ma Great War 4, caught the most attention as she grew up to be a dragon tamer¡­ ¡°Commander, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Evan took back what he thought. Serena was amazing, but the High Elf Mirole, who charmed most of the Elf maniacs as she made her appearance in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, was the most surprising one. ¡°Can I absorb it now?¡± Shine held the crystal tightly as he looked at it with shivering eyes. If this crystal withheld fierce fire energy, Evan would have stopped Shine, but it didn¡¯t. Then, within this crystal, there was a high possibility that some other feature of the phoenix was contained. Evan pressed Shine with his enthusiasm. ¡°Just stop with your hesitation and use it.¡± ¡°Haat¡­argh!¡± Shine breathed in and out deeply and hit the phoenix crystal on top of his Twin Bloodhorn. And it was absorbed by the dual dagger. Right after, the dagger red with an ominous light, causing Shine to let out a weird groan. ¡°I feel something is twitching within my body¡­¡± ¡°Did the genes of the Mahwa Tribe remain or something? Maybe Shine turns into Mahwa Tribe just like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared of the Mahwa Tribe. Aside from their strength, it¡¯s just amon pathogen if you know how to control its contagiousness.¡± Could someone get infected by the Mahwa Tribe¡¯s gene just by letting the weapon absorb the crystal? If it were that dangerous, Evan wouldn¡¯t have let Gnar feast on it. Although the Mahwa Tribes were amazing, they were once defeated by Bernard after he invented a vine against them. Moreover, Evan and Bernard cooperated in creating more advanced weapons, so Mahwa Tribes that thrived by evolving in terms of battles and not in parasitism couldn¡¯t possibly survive. ¡°So, Shine. How are you feeling?¡± ¡°This¡­hmmm. I feel like my body became stronger, and all my muscles have strengthened. Moreover, the sensation of something gradually swelling¡­it¡¯s like the type of power I can¡¯t experiment with by myself.¡± Evan nodded and replied as if he expected Shine to murmur. ¡°You¡¯ve received the regenerative trait of the phoenix?¡± ¡°Master, if you have a slight sense of conscience, don¡¯t even call it a regenerative power. We just witnessed how the phoenix was ripped apart to death without being able to regenerate.¡± Losing the power through plucking all the feathers that were the core for its regeneration and having its power interrupted by stopping the time so that the flesh couldn¡¯t regenerate resulted in a sessful extraction without wasting the heart, the source of its regeneration. It truly was a 12 out of 10 approach in obtaining the phoenix¡¯s drop items, but the process¡¯s cruelty was unspeakable. ¡°It¡¯s the Mahwa Tribe. Such treatment is considered all right for the Mahwa Tribe.¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯t happen only to the Mahwa Tribes¡­¡± ¡°Well, Shine sessfully absorbed the crystal. Then let¡¯s observe the heart.¡± Arge number of phoenix feathers were of better quality than those obtained from the dungeon. Perhaps it was the result of the Mahwa Tribe surpassing its limit as it obtained the phoenix¡¯s body. That was for the feather, so how much more was it with the heart! Evan observed the heart that he had sessfully extracted thanks to his Annihtion skills. ¡°Intense fire, and the regeneration ability that dwells within¡­it has dual attributes. The feather was already too good, but this heart surpasses it.¡± The heart had the strongest ability among all the items that Evan had ever confirmed. Its destructive tendency was far too great to be used as an ingredient for the Elixir. It surely had a transcendental regeneration, but it was for the immense destruction it contained. The heart had both incredible destruction and regeneration. ¡®If I use this as the ingredient for the unique weaponry¡­¡¯ As Evan was experimenting on the unique weaponry with Bernard and wasmenting on the insufficient data, they came to an understanding that the unique weaponry shouldn¡¯t be focused on simply maximizing its destructiveness. It was because the unique weaponry was refined by the spirit of the wielder. It was the same as using one¡¯s own spirit to fight, so the unique weaponry itself could be the wielder¡¯s weakness. ¡®So, we concluded that the unique weaponry must be destructive and protective at the same time¡­¡¯ The heart in Evan¡¯s hand was just the item for that need. It additionally contained fire attributes that could calm down the severe chill from the already obtained King Ice Spirit¡¯s heart. The reason why Evan came to the Volcanic Desert was to find the ingredients for the unique weaponry so the result could be called a huge sess. Evan sealed the phoenix¡¯s heart into the case that had alchemical protection, and he stored it into his inventory. Gnar looked as if it really wanted to consume it, but Evan couldn¡¯t give it away. This was to be kept as a secret even from the owner who was in charge of the Knighthood food. He hoped that the owner of Brotherhood Skewers was satisfied with the phoenix¡¯s flesh. ¡°Is there anything inside the crater?¡± ¡°Only magma.¡± ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go.¡± Thanks to how the phoenix gathered up everyone, the monsters that dwelled in the Volcanic Desert werepletely eliminated. The Volcanic Desert¡¯s intense heat was due to the horrible monsters that dwelled in it, so the temperature would go down since all of them were eliminated. Of course, as long as the volcanic activities continued, humans couldn¡¯t easily enter the region, though¡­ ¡°Lua, how¡¯s your mana?¡± ¡°The phoenix had been suppressing the mana of the area. I can gather it easily now.¡± ¡°How about Anastasia?¡± ¡°So can I. I can now hear the whispers from nature.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Evan hesitated for a while, but he nodded and made a decision. ¡°I should just stop this volcano. Anastasia cast buff magic on Lua. Lua, cast the highest spell of ice magic around the area with this volcano as its center.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Evan¡¯s members rode on Gnar¡¯s back, and they flew up to a safe altitude. First, Anastasia cast the druid¡¯s blessing to Belois and asked nature to lower down the heat in the area. Belois cast her best ice magic with all her might towards the volcano. ¡°Ice Age!¡± At that moment, everything within the sight froze. Shine doubted whether Evan cast his Annihtion once more, but it wasn¡¯t so. ¡°I think the entire area has frozen¡­¡± ¡°She consumed several items for it.¡± Witches¡¯ magic was strong as it was. Still, they were superb since the destructiveness could be amplified based on how much preparation the caster did, unlike other jobs that used magic. One typical method was the magic circle, but others included magic potions and ingredients. ¡°But it won¡¯tst long. The ground temperature is insanely high.¡± ¡°This is enough. We don¡¯t need to be bothered by it more. Then let¡¯s go.¡± Although Evan expected to spend as much time as they had in the Eternal cier to pursue the ancient ruin, everything concluded faster than his expectations. ¡°Gnar, let¡¯s head home!¡± ¨DKyuuuuuuuu! Gnar¡¯s condition was at its peak since it was able to eat its fill. The body of the phoenix was surpassing Keiha, the best food Gnar had ever eaten so far! It was able to be even stronger thanks to it. ¡°I guess the others will be in the dungeon when we get back.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Save¡¯s party doing their best in leveling up? What should we do until theye out?¡± Actually, the Senior group felt a bit uneasy right now. They were given four days¡¯ worth of rest to fight, and everything ended in a split second. ¡°Well, it seems nice to explore the wilds of this continent with this opportunity, but that would take up too much time, so let¡¯s do that next time¡­¡± The continent was vast. The areas mentioned in the main story of the Yo-Ma Great War series, such as the Eternal cier and the Volcanic Desert, were huge. There were a bunch of regions that weren¡¯t mentioned at all in the game. Half of the map was unexplored. ¡°Let¡¯s train. I think Miraseul¡¯s ne is almostplete. Join me and hunt the slimes.¡± The several jewels on Miraseul¡¯s ne didn¡¯t shine at first. Still, while summoning and defeating endless slimes, it lighted up one by one, and now, there were only two jewels that didn¡¯t shine. Evan promised himself that he wouldplete the ne no matter what since he was curious about what would happen next. This sure was the mind of a maniac. ¡°Master¡­didn¡¯t you say that raising my existence level is difficult and useless since I¡¯m from the god race?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s better than leaving it be. Don¡¯t you want to fight? Have one with the slimes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I¡¯ve said nonsense,¡¯ Evan regretted his words. The Senior group members stared at Shine. They realized that they had to join in the Slime training since Evan mentioned it. ¨DKyuukyuuuu! ¡°You¡¯ve be faster, Gnar. I think we¡¯ll soon arrive!¡± After freezing the entire Volcanic Desert and escaping from it, they passed Eskarothi, Houmi, and Mana Road. They were already in the middle of the Silk Line. ¡°Hmm?¡± That moment, there was an iing transmission to Evan. It was from Diona, who stayed behind in the HQ. ¨DMaster, the Marquis, was looking for you. I believe there¡¯s a guest. I know that you are in the middle of a busy schedule, but can you return a bit quicker? ¡°Is it, father? He won¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s important¡­do you know what it¡¯s about?¡± It was great that everything waspleted fast. Diona exined to Evan. ¨DAn envoy from a different country came for a visit. ¡°The envoy should visit the pce first, so why Sherden?¡± ¨DGuess he is looking for someone. Diona continued without hesitation. ¨DThe envoy is from the Beifeka Kingdom¡­is looking for Luden¡ªMs. Louise¡ªthe rightful heir of Merdin. ¡°Oh.¡± Evanughed. He let Louise join the front with Save to show her power and intentionally spread the rumor that Louise was the second child of Merdin, Luden, hoping for something like this to happen one day¡­ ¡°Those Beifeka people, I guess they are more excited than I¡¯ve expected them to be.¡± Evan giggled and told Diona that he would arrive soon. Diona was surprised as she replied, ¡°Soon!?¡± But the transmission ended, so she wasn¡¯t able to get the details. ¡°Ray, let¡¯s have Gnar put on the fire show one more time when we arrive at Sherden.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Serena replied happily as she saluted. Arisha pitied the envoy from Beifeka, whom she hadn¡¯t even met yet, and let out a deep sigh. Chapter 382

Chapter 382

Louise Merdin, Heed the Calling (1) After a sessful fire show which Evan supported and Serena directed, Gnar performed enthusiastically in the sky of Sherden. Evan jumped off from Gnar¡¯s back andnded lightly at the front door of the Marquis Residence. ¡°I¡¯ll head in first.¡± ¡°We will follow after you.¡± ¡°Just Lua. The rest will take some rest in the HQ.¡± After giving an appropriate order to his members and ignoring the fierce re from the Ironwall Knights, he entered the residence of the Marquis proudly. As he entered the reception hall, he saw the Beifeka Kingdom¡¯s envoy frozen from fear, and his brother Eric gave him a dumbfounded look. ¡°This, this man¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Evan D. Sherden, the Knight-Commander of Astray.¡± While staying in Sherden, people kept calling him Master, so he forgot that he had a title. But that title was one of the biggest leverages which Evan could use in areas like official diplomatic rtions. Evan used up all the titles he had for this moment and greeted the visitor humbly while appealing his title. ¡°I¡¯m Vi-Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs for the Beifeka Kingdom, Count Woord Min.¡± ¡°Count Min. Pleased to meet you.¡± ¡°So, so am I. Count Sherden¡­¡± Evan winked at his brother and sat across the vice minister. The Marquis wasn¡¯t present in the area. Eric briefly spoke as Evan was looking for him. ¡°He left this matter to you and me.¡± ¡°So, he dodged the troublesome work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you were the one that made this happen.¡± Belois, who quietly entered the room a bitter than Evan, wore a neat maid uniform and offered Evan a cup of steaming hot tea, then stood behind him. The vice-minister flinched again, but Evan didn¡¯t mind it and started to talk. ¡°You can refer to me as Count Evan. Then, shall we get down to business? I heard that you were looking for one of my knights.¡± ¡°Ahem, Count Evan. Don¡¯t you think you need to make your maid leave?¡± Even after the dragon¡¯s fire show, he still dared to pick on Evan. Evan took a sip from the tea and spoke while smiling gently. ¡°She is my guardian knight. You don¡¯t need to worry about any information leaks since she won¡¯t do such things.¡± ¡°Guardian knight? A maid?¡± ¡°Precisely, she is a member of Astray. She was my former maid, so even after she became a knight, she¡¯s been protecting me by my side.¡± ¡®Youck information gathering.¡¯ Evan spoke as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal, and the vice-minister shrank noticeably. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been told, but I¡¯m concerned whether your information is trustworthy.¡± ¡°Ahem! No way, I¡¯vee here for a clear reason! Since things turned out like this, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I¡¯vee here since I heard that the heir of Merdin is in this ce!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re referring to Louise, the daughter of Marquis Merdin, she entrusted herself to the Astray¡­¡± Evan grinned and asked him a question. ¡°Merdin¡¯s heir. Isn¡¯t Sn Merdin the heir of Merdin?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop with the silly jokes now.¡± The vice-minister knocked on the table. He looked into Evan¡¯s eyes with a firm will that he wouldn¡¯t be fooled. ¡°With Merdin turning out like that, we can¡¯t be sure of who survived within it. Then, isn¡¯t it obvious that the sole surviving member, Luden, no, Louise Merdin will be the heir of Merdin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Louise will be thrilled to know that she became the heir of and she can¡¯t enter due to the seal cast on it.¡± Of course, this was a lie. Wasn¡¯t Louise¡¯s life goal recapturing Merdin? Such provocation was like fuel to the fire in order to make this conversation flow smoothly. ¡°Well, the person involved won¡¯t think that way. Allow me to meet Louise Merdin. I¡¯ve brought a magical item that can prove that she is the descendant of Merdin Household! So, after doing that, let¡¯s talk about the rest.¡± Excluding Evan in his conversation with Louise? Considering Louise¡¯s personality, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but that would be allowing Beifeka to have its way. Evan wriggled his eyebrows and tackled him. ¡°I think you are mistaken. She is a member of my Knighthood.¡± ¡°That I¡¯m certain of.¡± ¡°Then I hope you¡¯ll duly note that whatever you are going to speak with Louise, my decision is what matters the most.¡± This time, the vice minister¡¯s eyebrows wriggled. An old eagle was better than a young crow; the atmosphere that the vice minister of the Merchant Kingdom Beifeka¡¯s Foreign Affair gave off was also quite strong since he was a veteran in foreign affairs, after all. ¡°Are you trying to oppress the nobles of our country?¡± ¡°Who are you ring at?¡± ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± The stance of Woord Minpletely vanished! His total defeat was thinking that he could talk with Evan on an equal footing just because he was sitting at the same table as him! Evan bluntly clicked his tongue and asked Belois for another cup of tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t oppress anyone. Didn¡¯t I just mention that she willingly entrusted herself to Astray? Why would you take my word in such a way?¡± ¡°That¡­I¡¯m not sure. How did she voluntarily apply to be a knight?¡± Evan smacked his lips and chose his words carefully. Hmm, nobody would understand how Louise felt as she escaped barefoot from Merdin, which was turning into a living hell, and struggled to survive¡­but what mattered now wasn¡¯t the truth. ¡°I believe she wanted to protect herself. The strength and authority that can protect her from any dangers and not just an illusion like the title of a noble!¡± And, of course, Astray was the most reliable organization in this world. The vice-minister groaned as if he agreed with what Evan said. ¡°So, to protect her, I have the right to stand up for her as her guardian in any matter concerning her. I¡¯m protecting her on behalf of her country that failed to do so. So, let me say this one more time. If you have anything to tell her, you can tell me instead.¡± ¡°Failed¡­failed to protect her is a misleading word. We simply weren¡¯t able to recognize the existence of Louise Merdin¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s even harsher. It¡¯s like bragging about your ipetence since you weren¡¯t able to find her until she came to Sherden.¡± Evan, who was able to silence the vice minister, let out a deep sigh and undid one of his shirt buttons. It was a gesture to lift the atmosphere into a friendlier one. ¡°So now, let¡¯s be more open to each other. So, you are already aware that Louise is the child of Merdin Household, right? No¡­rather, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Louise is the actual descendant of Merdin or not, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me deaf.¡± ¡°Argh.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes became narrow as he stared at the vice-minister. ¡°Why have youe for Louise? What do you want from her? Such things are too obvious to me, so I¡¯m starting to deduct other possibilities.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan knew the Merchant Kingdom Beifeka very well. Although their achievements weren¡¯t that great throughout the Yo-Ma Great War series, Beifeka was involved in most incidents. A kingdom that has well-developedmerce to the point it was known as the Merchant Kingdom. A country known for its information and lively activities. But instead¡­aside from Merdin that contained the undead dungeon, the country¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that high. So, Beifeka was also called the Mercenary Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t because it raised fine mercenaries, but it consistently hired mercenaries whenever something came up. ¡°To get down to the bottom, you¡¯vee here to talk to me in the first ce. Haven¡¯t you? You are in need of an army that can reim Merdin, isn¡¯t it true? You are trying to take advantage of me by using Louise¡¯s existence. Am I wrong? Trying to manipte me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­!¡± ¡°Or, perhaps, you didn¡¯t think of attacking Merdin with just Louise and an army of mercenaries that was formed in haste, did you? They won¡¯t suffice in even scratching the barrier.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The vice-minister shut his mouth as he was trying to say something. This might infer that there was someone who tried to exclude outsiders aside from Louise. If that was the case¡­it meant that they weren¡¯t aware of the situation in Merdin. ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you ready to talk? I guess the authority given to you as the Count isn¡¯t that great.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been given all the authority from the king himself.¡± As Evan tried to get up, the vice minister spoke in haste. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to fool you. Please do understand, as what I¡¯m dealing with is difficult to exin. It was true that I had to speak with the person that holds the session right to Merdin in person¡­but if you felt offended, I¡¯ll apologize. Let¡¯s talk again.¡± Evan looked at him from above then sat down once again. Belois offered him another serving of tea. ¡°Then, can I take it that you are ready to make an official request to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to confirm the identity of Louise Merdin before that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. If our talk ends well, I can even go to the Beifeka Kingdom and have her prove herself.¡± ¡°I have no problem with that.¡± The vice-minister paused and rephrased his words. ¡°Since Count Evan saw through everything, I don¡¯t need to beat around the bush¡­yes, we want to recapture Merdin that has been sealed within using Louise as our reason. For the past four years since Merdin was sealed, the damages Beifeka suffered were unspeakable. However, all our attempts to lift the seal were meaningless, and even if we seeded in lifting it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, well, that¡¯s true.¡± Beifeka royals must be aware of what happened to Merdin that day four years ago. The same thing happened in both Sherden and Peti. If Merdin had already fallen, and monster forces led by the Demon tribe still existed within the sealed Merdin, it was guaranteed that Beifeka couldn¡¯t do anything with their strength. And that was why it was just observing the situation. ¡°To go straight to the point, we have the ability to recapture Merdin. You¡¯ve seen us controlling a dragon a while ago, right? That¡¯s part of our abilities.¡± ¡°Ohhhhh!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll propose a condition which must be followed absolutely. In ¡®Merdin Recapture Operation¡¯, Beifeka must not im its share.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± The vice-minister was dumbfounded. Evan shrugged as he spoke. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do, right? An army that only fills the head quota is just bothersome and meaningless, so I¡¯m telling you not to dispatch them.¡± ¡°But that¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make Merdin independent. The person who will lead the army as a matter of form will be Louise, and once Merdin is recaptured, she will swear her loyalty to Beifeka as the new Marquis of Merdin. But that¡¯s it. I¡¯m sure you understand where I¡¯m heading.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Merdin was economically and politically quite free from Beifeka, just like the other dungeon cities. Of course, Beifeka was prioritized in trading with Merdin just because Merdin was near it, but the royal family wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. They became greedier. But Merdin was sealed. If the Beifeka royal family seeded in manipting Louise, who was the descendant of Merdin, and reimed Merdin, what would happen? They would be able to exercise more rights. And Evan was trying to cut off any such attempts. ¡°I request that Beifeka will not ask too much from Louise and Merdin. She is my student, after all. She¡¯s been through tough times, and I don¡¯t want her to be leveraged by others.¡± Someone would think that Louise and Evan had a huge age gap with the way he spoke. The vice-minister became mute as his intentions were fully seen through, and Evan continued calmly. ¡°This is what I think. After preparing for the recapture of Merdin, I¡¯ll have Louise as themander and pay a visit to the Beifeka royal family. And they just need to recognize Louise¡¯s legitimacy. Only then will she reim Merdin with ease and became the new Marquis. With that, everything will be solved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an act of letting the Sherden army enter the territory of Beifeka. It¡¯s not something to be spoken of so lightly.¡± ¡°An army, that¡¯s an exaggeration. We won¡¯t be a lot in numbers. It will be about 20 people, more or less.¡± ¡°With just 20 people, what are you¡­!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the dragon?¡± The vice-minister shut his mouth once more. Ah, making someone silent with power was the most delightful pleasure. ¡°I can sign the non-aggression treaty with Beifeka anytime. I don¡¯t intend to harm your country. And neither do I want to make Merdin mine. I just want things to go with the flow. I want to reim the home of my beloved student. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Is¡­that really all you ask for?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Surely, that wasn¡¯t all. When Louisepletely took over Merdin, would she let Evan go empty-handed? Nah, she would give him a lot of things. Merdin and Sherden would be very favorable as long as Louise lived. And it was better that way without having Beifeka butt in. ¡°By excluding Beifeka, are you trying to exclude us in the trades after recapturing Merdin¡­?¡± ¡°How could we do such a thing? I¡¯ll leave that part to Louise. As I¡¯ve said earlier, once she bes the Marquis of Merdin, I have no intention whatsoever of undermining her authority.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The vice-minister nodded. His expressions seemed to brighten up gradually. He must have practiced his poker face as he had traveled a lot for the sake of diplomacy, but he couldn¡¯t fool Evan, who was a seasoned warrior. ¡®Louise is a girl, so we can hook her with marriage¡­¡¯ Evan intentionally gave him a hint to truly think that they were doing a favor for Louise. But the questiony in whether Louise would y by their script, and that would never happen. The darkness inside her was something even Evan couldn¡¯t approach. ¡°Fortunately, our opinions match well. Shall we meet in the Kingdom next time?¡± ¡°We will wait.¡± The vice-minister stood up. Eric, who was sitting down quietly until now, stared at Evan with a thought of ¡®Why on earth am I here?¡¯ but that wasn¡¯t true. The conversation between those two became official since the person who represented the Marquis¡¯ household was present. ¡°Your word on being able to recapture Merdin, there should be no lies in it.¡± ¡°You will be surprised. Wait for us for two months at most.¡± Two months. Foreign Affairs Vice Minister Woord Min repeated the word ¡°Two months¡± silently and stood up while nodding. He didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about the value of two months for the dungeon explorers. Chapter 383

Chapter 383

Louise Merdin, Heed the Calling (2) The news of Louise receiving a call from Beifeka spread throughout Sherden, Silk Line, and Mana Road. Surely, Evan¡¯s intention was also included in the story. He aimed to firmly establish the causal rtionship between Beifeka, Merdin, and Louise before Beifeka put on their tricks, which brought about an unexpected result. ¡°So, Master Evan took care of thedy named Louise.¡± ¡°Ha, I mistook her for an ordinary concubine since she looked weakpared to the other members. She is a concubine that brings forth a territory!¡± ¡°Hey, not a concubine but a legal wife!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know how many achievements she¡¯s fulfilled during thest incident? I¡¯m not sure, but she surely is loved by Master Evan!¡± ¡°As expected from Master Evan. From the esteemed Lady Arisha of Peti to another esteemeddy from Merdin! The three dungeon cities might be unified under Master Evan!¡± Nonsense rumors about Evan increased. Since before, all female members of Astray experienced rumors about being in a rtionship with Evan. As Louise¡¯s identity was revealed, such rumors became wilder! And if Evan denied it, that might give an advantage to Beifeka in cornering Louise. So, he couldn¡¯t deny or confirm the rumor, which left him with nothing at all to do. ¡°Damn.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes looked dead as he realized that the rumor had reached its peak. He didn¡¯t want to confront Louise¡¯s emotions as they seem somewhat dark, but¡­ ¡°What do you think? Shall we stop it? Or leave it be?¡± ¡°Based on the course of actions Master has been taking so far, you¡¯ll know the answer.¡± Raihan spoke as he was sitting across Evan, sipping on a tea brewed from leaves that were only obtainable in the dungeon¡¯s deep floors. ¡°Master extremely hates rejecting anyone. Perhaps that is because of his fear of being despised by others¡­¡± ¡°Argh.¡± That sure was a creepy yet precisement. There were a lot of circumstances where Evan was passive in his romantic rtionships. The reason behind it was the unforgettable memory from Yo-Ma Great War 3. He was hurt when he was rejected cold-heartedly and was hurt again when he was a two-timer. That was why he was always vague in his reactions to women. Although he knew that such an attitude couldn¡¯t leave a good impression on others, that was the only thing he could do. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve be better now.¡± ¡°Well¡­yeah.¡± Everything changed when he ignored the game scenario and decided to embrace Arisha. Arisha was thankful to him for having her on board. Evan was able to gain confidence in himself because she firmly told him so. ¡°That might be it. He tried to cut off any light rtionships, but he gave up and epted them once he realized they were serious. Viscount Maybell and Princess Serena were the proof for that. Raihan looked like he had gotten better with words after his marriage, as Evan agreed. ¡°I may be rude in pointing this out, but¡­you are someone that¡¯s capable of loving many people at the same time.¡± ¡°Sorry. I deserve to die.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to denounce you, so I won¡¯tment further on that. What I¡¯m trying to say is about Ms. Louise.¡± Raihan emptied his ss. Serpina, who sat quietly by his side, refilled it right away. ¡°Thank you. Hmm¡­Master, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Ms. Louise is obsessed with you. Perhaps love is at its center, but even without it, she would still be obsessed with you. Killing her would be easier than making her give up that obsession.¡± Evan gave up. ¡°But if I bound her only as of the Marquess of Merdin, I¡¯ll get to see her a few times only¡­¡± ¡°And yet, I know that you will treat her well once you marry her.¡± Well, Evan agreed to that, too. Was it because he remembered too many tragic death scenes? He could do nothing about his love for a person once he was assured that the person loved him. ¡°¡­Do I look like a spineless person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t test my loyalty, Master.¡± ¡°Well, you just killed me with your words, didn¡¯t you!?¡± Evan grumbled as he drank his tea. Belois spoke quietly as she refilled his cup. ¡°The conversation that just took ce here, never tell it to Diona.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s given, but¡­it seems like you are very alerted by hertely, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°To borrow an expression from Mr. Raihan, ¡®It¡¯s thest opportunity to cut her off.¡¯¡± Belois pouted her lips and added, ¡°There are too many already.¡± Evan almost kissed her for she was being too cute, but he remembered that he was with thepany. ¡°Belois may also be perceived as a disturbance to some people.¡± Serpina interrupted as she quietly listened to the conversation. Belois sneered and replied back. ¡°Unnie, you wouldn¡¯t know since you only have onepetitor.¡± ¡°Wait, it seems like you are saying Raihan has fewer women because hecks something!¡± ¡°Although you are blinded by love¡­don¡¯t tell me you are trying topare our Master with Mr. Raihan, are you?¡± Since when did they judge a man based on the number of women he could attract? Evan wanted to argue so bad, but Serpina stood up while mming the table. ¡°Hmph! My Raihan looks better on photos than yours, doesn¡¯t he!?¡± ¡°Both of you¡­could you give us a moment, please?¡± Evan smiled a little and had those twodies exit the room. Raihan was giggling amid that situation. ¡°I¡¯m really d that Belois looks happy.¡± ¡°She has always been happy.¡± ¡°Well, she might be when she is with you¡­but I didn¡¯t know if she could treat others openly. She seemed to have changed at some point, so when could that be?¡± Raihanughed quietly. As Evan knew when it happened, he bluntly started to change the topic. In fact, he looked for Raihan for this reason. ¡°As you know, Hyung¡­when Louise¡¯s partyes back from the dungeon, they have to participate once more. And you need to be with us this time. We n on defeating the Demon King.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡­Both of them are pregnant.¡± ¡°There is still time; it will be enough. And by then, both will be in the stable period¡­¡± Raihan shrugged before continuing. ¡°And we will be done in a day for this task too.¡± ¡°Hell no! I was really lucky with the Volcanic Desert, so I was able to finish it quickly, you know!?¡± ¡°So. is the Demon King stronger or weaker than the phoenix?¡± ¡°We-weaker¡­¡± Evan had to ept his defeat. Raihan gave a rxed smile and epted his victory. ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to be sorry for me. Both of my wives are important, but the person whom I need to protect first is you, Master.¡± ¡°¡­Although I appreciate your words, if someone else hears about it, I believe some weird rumor will start to spread.¡± * * * As Louise¡¯s party and the Junior group were stuck in the dungeon, the Senior group and Name¡¯s party fulfilled their tasks as Astray Knights. Supposedly, the burdens on Name¡¯s party had grown bigger due to the expedition to the Volcanic Desert. Still, thanks to the swiftpletion of the expedition, there was much free time, and Evan used it to guide Name¡¯s party. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, just swing it like this! This is what it means to kill something!¡± ¡°I am tired of following the damn orders¡­so, why are my abilities growing at a speed that even I don¡¯t understand!?¡± Name and his members received Evan¡¯s special training during their times of defiance, so they were really noisy. But it didn¡¯tst long. ¡°Master shines the most when he beats¡­no, I mean, teaches someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s got a lot of wome-¡­I mean talents.¡± ¡°Did you just try to say women?¡± ¡°Shut up, Shine.¡± Two months¡¯ worth of time was very precious to the Senior group. It was theirst preparation before the battle with the Demon King. They swung their weapons wholeheartedly, practiced magic, loved their lovers, hunted slimes, yed with their lovers in bed, fulfilled their duties as knights¡­ yed with their lovers beside the bed, hunted slimes. And Mirole and Maybell drank alcohol together. Diona seemed to join inter. Evan was uneasy with them gathering together, but he couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Wow, Master! Your ne is shining!¡± ¡°Atst? It sure took its time.¡± And after a month passed, one of the two jewels in Miraseul¡¯s ne started to shine. Now there was just one more jewel left in the ne that didn¡¯t. What would happen once it did as well? All of the Senior group members, who were stuck with Evan in hunting slimes, waited for that moment toe. Another month passed, and they had summoned and hunted endless numbers of slime in a vast area with Name¡¯s party onboard; nheless, thest jewel didn¡¯t shine. Instead, the Astray Junior group returned afterpleting the dungeon. ¡°Whoa, outside atst!¡± ¡°We are now maxed level as well, Commander!¡± ¡°Vice-Commander, I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve returned safely!¡± People would sneer when they saw that children of fourteen and fifteen years old hadpletely conquered the dungeon. And Evan didn¡¯t announce it because he knew about it. Instead, he sparred with the members of the Junior group 1v1, and he was satisfied. ¡°With this, you can run away from the Demon King.¡± ¡°I just hope they won¡¯t hunt down monsters on their own.¡± And a day after that, Louise¡¯s party also returned. They hadpleted the dungeon and reached the max level. It was uncertain, but it probably was the period with the most number of dungeon conquerors. Evan spoke keenly. ¡°Regardless of the numbers, it¡¯s actually the first time there have been people that cleared the dungeon for the first time, Master.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Louise¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she left behind Save¡¯s party to report to Evan. ¡°I was previously informed by the transmitter that an envoy from Beifeka had arrived.¡± ¡°Yup, Louise. Like you said. We have the opportunity. A chance to take back Merdin by yourself.¡± ¡°Aaaah¡­!¡± Louise¡¯s obsidian eyes sparkled passionately. Evan noticed the insanity that dwelled in them. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Master!¡± Evan smiled bitterly at her words. ¡°Nah, I just prepared the stage. You have to perform well from now on if you want to be recognized as the rightful owner of Merdin. Are you ready for it?¡± ¡°Dancing on the stage which you¡¯ve prepared, absolutely.¡± Louise answered without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll do better than anyone else on the stage. I won¡¯t let you down, Master.¡± ¡°Sure, I feel reassured.¡± ¡°And so¡­¡± In her timid voice at the end, Evan realized Raihan was right. ¡°After reiming Merdin¡­I want a reward from you.¡± ¡°Reward.¡± ¡°Yes. I feel too shy, so I can¡¯t say it now, but I want to know that I¡¯m loved by you, Master¡­¡± ¡®I can¡¯t refuse this girl.¡¯ Perhaps he would get hurt by refusing her. ¡°I will do my best so¡­including, what I¡¯ve done before¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± Evan smiled. He had no choice but to smile. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you please.¡± Louise was excited by his words, and she nodded. Evan faced her stunning smile and decided to wear anotheryer of armor for his stomach, just in case. The next day, Evan brought the entire force of the Astray Knighthood, excluding Name¡¯s party, and left Sherden. Chapter 384

Chapter 384

Louise Merdin, Heed the Calling (3) ¡°Commander, are we going straight to Merdin?¡± Ena, a member of the Astray Junior group with a ponytail, was excited with the fact that she is given a chance to do a proper mission with Evan for the first time. No, in fact, everyone in the Junior group felt the same way and not just her. The Junior group had been educated one-sidedly by Evan and Shine, and there were times they carried out missions for the Senior group. Still, they had never gone on a mission with them. Besides, it was a mission to recapture a dungeon city taken away by the Demon tribe! ¡°You¡¯re excited, Ena. But calm down for a bit.¡± ¡°Ah, yes! Hehehe.¡± Ena justughed frivolously, even with Evan¡¯s warning. She was just happy to go on a mission with Evan! And Louise, who gave a disgusted look, spoke in a brusque manner. ¡°We¡¯ll first go to the Beifeka Pce. Before recapturing Merdin, I have to meet His Majesty to prove that it¡¯s a just procedure for me to reim it.¡± ¡°Argh, I see.¡± Ena looked ufortable by Louise¡¯s intervention. What was there to hide? Ena knew that Louise was her rival in love. And she felt inferior to Louise because she was taller and more mature than her, spoke with Evan 1 to 1 often, and was a direct student of Evan who carried out missions for him! ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right. So, Louise¡¯s existence is important. Throughout the entire mission.¡± Evan, who didn¡¯t understand Ena¡¯s emotions, sided with Louise. ¡°Surely, this mission requires the manpower of Astray, but on the surface, it has to look like Louise had the crucial role. Merdin is and which Louise will rule over from now on, so her strong impression will help.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Although Evan already told her about it endless times on the day before their departure, Louise looked at Evan as if she was impressed again. An envious look that if Evan opened his arms wide apart, she might jump in. Yup, scary. Evan touched his hard abdomen and licked his lips. But Louise¡¯s eyes became dimmer as she looked around at the atmosphere. Evan didn¡¯t realize that his expression of tension could be regarded as a sex appeal for others. Feeling that he would definitely be in danger, he decided to change the topic a bit. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s the selected few led by Louise who should get the spotlight.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. I exined my story to my members to some point. Fortunately, we have quite a good rtionship with each other, so everyone understands the importance of this mission.¡± In this expedition, there was a veteran group that came along with Astray. Louise, Must Save, Renail, Enoch, Lin, Lan, and Lucid. Every member took the spotlight in the previous scenario. In fact, more than half of them were members of Astray. Still, due to the previous scenario, those seven were perceived as a separate group from Astray. And that was what Evan aimed for in the first ce. He wanted Louise to stand out always, but it was impossible with her abilities alone. And that was why he let her have members with whom she could take the full lead, and through their achievements, she would stand out the most! ¡°Yeah, so please, do your best till the end. As you know, conquering Merdin isn¡¯t the end. Whates next is what matters.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This was nned when Evan was thinking of how to add more details to the scenario. The scenario¡¯s true objective was to eliminate Sherden¡¯s filth in the first ce. It showed a strong connection to ¡®Save¡¯s Demon King Conquest¡¯ and ¡®Louise¡¯s Merdin Conquest.¡¯ So, the Four Heavenly Kings and the Demon tribe, along with others who challenged Evan for revenge after taking over Sherden, could be seen as fools. ¡°Then, Uhm, I¡¯ll tend to my members.¡± ¡°Yeah. They will be uneasy if their leader leaves their side all the time.¡± Although Evan told her this to make her leave, he felt empty. To hell with anxiety, Evan knew how strong the mentality of Louise¡¯s members was! Louise bowed politely to Evan and headed to the carriage that was one step ahead from the Astray group after ring at Ena, who waspletely overwhelmed by her sense of victory. Since it was Louise and her party members that needed to be emphasized instead of Astray, Louise¡¯s party was taking the lead here in every detail of the expedition. ¡°Ah, Unnie. Did you talk well with Master Evan?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Renail threw a mischievous question at Louise, who entered the carriage, and she nodded while blushing bashfully. She just became happier whenever people spoke of something that hinted at her rtionship with Evan! ¡°He is very considerate of me. I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rather scared because of your happy face.¡± ¡°Feeling happy is a normal reaction since you are getting his attention.¡± There was a person who agreed with Louise while nodding next to Renail, who felt a chill at Louise¡¯s endlessly happy expression, and that person was Save. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to hear that, too. Being able to move along with him and not just receiving his instruction.¡± Save mumbled quietly while clenching his fist. He felt happy as he perceived the current mission to be a reward from Evan for understanding his intention well in the previous scenario. ¡°Well, I feel the same about it. I started to think that I can now brag a little after conquering the dungeon, but to be entrusted with this important task, hmm.¡± Renail agreed partly to what Save said, but she let out a sigh. Bragging on being able toplete the dungeon. No, that was actually wrong. The reason why she came to Sherden in the first ce wasn¡¯t to brag to people after bing a talented adventurer, but rather in improving her magic in actualbat, in expanding the limits in the magic that never existed so far, and in enjoying her youth while meeting a good person during the process. Her magic bloomed through groundbreaking training methods that she never experienced before. She found the possibilities of expanding her magic the moment she recognized Evan¡¯s holy spells through experiencing miracles with Save, so two out of three were already aplished. Thest objective, enjoying her youth like an innocent girl, seemed to be the simplest among all. Still, difficulties were showing up in fulfilling it. ¡®The severe problem that suddenly appeared in Sherden was resolved, although we were dancing on the stage made by Master Evan, and we even conquered the dungeon, so I thought I¡¯d be able to go on a date with Evan in a more leisurely manner.¡¯ Afterpleting the dungeon, she was excited over the thought, ¡®Ah, atst, I can confidently go on a date with this man.¡¯ Still, she was very disappointed with the instruction given by Louise. Moreover, having a battle with the Demon King after this? The Demon King! ¡®Well, since it¡¯s Master Evan¡¯s n, I will trust and follow him, but what if Save gets hurt in the process? The only good thing about his face is his smooth skin, and if his face gets hurt¡­!¡¯ ¡°Renail.¡± As she was tormented, Save held her hand silently. It was a calming and sweet voice as if he saw through her mind. Renail¡¯s heart skipped a beat by Save¡¯s grown-up gesture, although he was just one of Evan¡¯s fanatics. ¡°I know you are concerned. I also understand your worry about your abilitiespared to the amount of his trust. I also agonize over such doubt sometimes. But still, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mm, huh?¡± Save was misunderstanding a bit, but she wasn¡¯t that insensitive to say, ¡°I was worried about you and not myself,¡± so she decided to say nothing. ¡°We are in one party. Although we are weak individually, we can fulfill whatever mission if we are together. I¡¯m sure Master Evan knew about it, so he put us into a group.¡± That statement excellently pointed out the hidden truth. Although it wasn¡¯t sufficient to stop a girl¡¯s heart from skipping a beat, Save held Renail¡¯s hand once more until she was fully poised. ¡°And you are special to me. Even if you don¡¯t have anyone by your side, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to protect you.¡± ¡°Umm, yes.¡± Renail blushed at Save¡¯s sincere and honest words, nodding. It was Save¡¯s good and bad trait to be able to say such embarrassing things indifferently. Was it the result of being a fanatic? ¡®Uuuuuu, I really like him. Every part of him, including his face!¡¯ ¡®Is it part of Master Evan¡¯s n that I was able to hear such passionate confession from Save, thanks to participating in a dangerous mission? If so, I will follow him to the gates of hell!¡¯ ¡°Do that when you guys are alone together. I can¡¯t concentrate on my prayer.¡± Enoch looked at the rookie couple, who just established a lovey-dovey atmosphere, with dead eyes. ¡°Falling in love while there¡¯s an important mission ahead, outrageous. Just break up already.¡± Renail red at Enoch, who just broke the romantic atmosphere. ¡°A lover who cares for another is needed since it¡¯s an important mission. Don¡¯t you even know about that, Mr. Enoch?¡± ¡°Shut up. I have the nameless god by my side. In fact, relying on another person is nonsense. Having groups of iplete people is just iplete anyways!¡± Although he was a skilled and trustworthy member, he was an old man throwing a tantrum for now. Actually, he had been acting like this whenever the topic of romance came up. Surely, Enoch was alone. Neither romance nor marriage was prohibited as the priest of the nameless god, but he was alone. Even though he insisted that it was because of the mentioning in the nameless god¡¯s doctrine that one had to be cautious of women, nobody in his party took that seriously. ¡°This old man, ha.¡± ¡°Ahahaha, Enoch Ajushi is weird.¡± While Renail was hesitating about which magic she could punish Enoch with so that he would acknowledge his fault, an innocent girl¡¯s voice was heard. It was from Lin, one of two girls acting as the members of Louise¡¯s party although they were part of Astray¡¯s Junior group. ¡°Weird?¡± ¡°Yup! It¡¯s not like we want to depend on a person, but rather, we want to depend on and support that person because we love him.¡± ¡°Grrgh!?¡± ¡°Whoa, Lin just inflicted direct damage!¡± ¡°Lin has been speaking ofplicated thingstely.¡± Enoch was utterly defeated, Renail awed at her, and Lanmented with a sullen look. Come to think of it, until a moment ago, Renail wasn¡¯t able to differentiate between those two aside from their odd-eyes and hairstyles. Still, now she could see the huge differences in their facial expressions and attitudes. Lin¡¯s expression looked as if she was looking at a distant ce, thinking of someone and craving for that person. At the same time, empty worries and happy delusions came together. Yup, that¡¯s the expression only a girl who has fallen in love can make. ¡°Ah, the young onestely are really getting on my nerves. You know, during my time¡­¡± And Enoch realized what Renail did. Renail red at him as he tried to speak of something as he was lost for words. ¡°Be quiet, Enoch Ajushi. Our little Lin said something far better than us, the adults, so why are you trying to break her spirit!?¡± ¡°Ajushi! She just called me Ajushi again!¡± The carriage became noisy all of a sudden. Such an atmosphere wasn¡¯t expected from those who were about to meet the king of a country. So, while the carriage was still noisy, Lucid, who sat quietly without gathering anyone¡¯s attention, closed his eyes and leaned against the window frame. ¡®What should I do if the King of Beifeka doesn¡¯t recognize me, either?¡¯ It all happened the day before they reached the Kingdom of Beifeka. Chapter 385

Chapter 385

Louise Merdin, Heed the Calling (4) The moment the members entered the Kingdom of Beifeka, they received a grand wee. The royal knights of Beifeka showed up and greeted them, and then they escorted them into the pce. ¡°We will escort you safely to the pce. I¡¯m Commander Olkas Taylor.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Commander Taylor. I¡¯m Louise Merdin.¡± It was Louise who greeted them on behalf of the members. Olkas Taylor didn¡¯t even take a look at the Astray Knights led by Evan. ¡°Such a beauty! I can¡¯t believe that you dressed up as a man before!¡± ¡°I hope my appearance doesn¡¯t matter for this mission, does it, Commander Taylor?¡± ¡°Haha, of course not. I just admire your beauty. Who are yourpanions?¡± Louise pointed at her members and Evan¡¯s party, who were behind them. She exined to Olkas Taylor, who was looking around Louise and Save¡¯s party. ¡°They are my party members and the dungeon knights led by my Master. They will take the leading role in recapturing Merdin, so please treat them with respect.¡± ¡°Oh, so they are the members that defeated the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon tribe! I¡¯ve heard about them a lot. It will be a great help in recapturing Merdin if you are the one leading them. Hahaha.¡± ¡°If my Master helps, things will end well. At least, we won¡¯t need help from the Beifeka Kingdom.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Louise ignored Olkas Taylor, who tried his best to exclude Evan from the topic and spoke about what she wanted. Shine grumbled at this behavior. ¡°He would know how much our Master is acknowledged in Sherden.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t, then the vice-minister of Foreign Affairs wouldn¡¯te to me. He¡¯s just trying to ignore the fact that he already knows.¡± Beifeka wanted to benefit from recapturing Merdin and leveraging Louise to their will. It was very inconvenient for them that Evan, the leading authority of another country, was involved. And despite all that, they couldn¡¯t stand firmly on their ground because, like it was shown in the conversation with the vice-minister, they knew very well that it was impossible to recapture Merdin without Evan. Things grewplicated once Evan got involved, but things wouldn¡¯t work out without him. It was due to this dilemma that Beifeka was treating Evan neutrally. ¡°They will ignore me as much as they can and look for an opportunity to minimize our achievements. Well, that doesn¡¯t even matter to me at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said that you are trying to make things look superficially like it is Louise spearheading the operation¡­¡± ¡°All will go well with Louise¡¯s current acting skills.¡± Even if there were times that her actions weren¡¯t purely acting, and that was terrifying, Evan nned on putting it aside as much as he could. ¡°An escort. I¡¯m not pleased.¡± Meanwhile, Belois wrinkled up at the sight of the royal guards getting into a formation guarding the party¡¯s sides. She knew that such escort was just mere words, and the real purpose was to observe them. Evan consoled Belois. ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s not that we have other things to do. Let¡¯s just dance to their music for now.¡± ¡°I hate them peeking.¡± ¡°You are just too beautiful, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°¡­Shall we show them our rtionship?¡± Belois licked her lips while bluntly staring at Evan¡¯s. It was a dangerous moment before something intense was about to happen! Evan prayed that they would arrive in the pce before she went all out. The royal guards were more alerted by Evan, who became nervous, but thankfully, Belois didn¡¯t lose her control. ¡°Come, Luden. No, I shall call you Louise from now on.¡± Louise received the wee from the King when she arrived at the pce right before dusk. ¡°You still have your looks from your childhood. I waspletely fooled at that time, but I can see it now. You¡¯ve grown as a finedy. My son, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­yes. You are absolutely stunning, Luden¡­no, Louise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very grateful, Your Highness and prince.¡± Unlike the statement by the vice-minister to Evan that Louise needed to undergo a procedure to prove that she was the descendant of Merdin, the King gave Louise a warm wee as if nothing of the kind was needed. Well, it wasn¡¯t weird for her to already have met the King since Merdin was the second dungeon city. But it was strange for the prince of Beifeka to show up with the King to greet Louise. ¡®A strong move, Your Majesty¡­¡¯ With such a sight, Evan realized that the King nned on changing his capital. It was obvious that the King wanted to have his son, the next in line to the throne, marry her as he was letting him meet with Louise face to face. What was the meaning of having the crown prince and no other prince marry Louise? A conclusion came out that the King would have no problem changing his capital to Merdin once it was recaptured. ¡®Although Merdin was treated as an abandonednd during the early times in appearances of dungeon cities, its importance was proven as huge amounts of resources were traded along with a mass number of people gathering, which all led Merdin to be the best ce for trading. Although the King wasn¡¯t able to easily butt in the city with the Merdin Marquis¡¯s power bing too strong, he wanted to have his influence spread since there¡¯s a gap now¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t easy for the royal family to take over a fully functioning dungeon city. But in the case of Merdin being taken over by the Demon tribe? And when all the bloodline died out except a girl? There wouldn¡¯t be any problem if they epted her as part of their family and changed their capital. ¡°I see that people call you Louise now. Your name suits your absolute beauty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown confident and well, my prince.¡± Moreover, judging by the fact that the prince¡¯s eyes were glowing at Louise, he didn¡¯t seem to dislike her appearance. Well, that was obvious. Luden was known to be the second most handsome person after Evan during her time of disguising as a male. After giving up her disguise, her charm waspleted as she fiercely leveled up in the dungeon to the point that she was on the same level as other girls in the Senior group. ¡°Forgive my doubts before. There¡¯s no need for any proof. You are the true descendant of Merdin!¡± The King of Beifeka nodded and spoke as if he made a great decision, but Louise spoke firmly in spite of bowing down. ¡°I¡¯m honored, Your Majesty. But I¡¯d like to prove myself officially before any doubts arise since it¡¯s hard for people who haven¡¯t seen me to recognize me as the descendant of Merdin.¡± ¡°¡­Truly, a fine answer. All right, as you wish.¡± The King nodded with a slightly tensed expression as he felt the confident aura from Louise. Evan smiled lightly while observing the situation from behind. ¡®Good, you are doing great.¡¯ ¡°Then, a ceremony of proving the descendant of Merdin will now begin! The person who ims to be one,e forth!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There were several ways for Louise to prove herself. There was a magic tool that differentiated truth from lie, a tool that proved lineage, and a tool that vaguely points out the user¡¯s origin, which was more like the lesser version of status check in the game. Louise had all the important nobles in the kingdom gather around and used all the tools so that they couldn¡¯t find any reasons to go against her. ¡°Ooooooh!¡± ¡°She is indeed Luden Merdin herself. What a miracle!¡± ¡°Ohhh, what a beauty¡­¡± ¡°I heard a rumor about her getting engaged with the crown prince.¡± ¡°Ahem, does anyone know anything about the beautifuldies standing behind her?¡± A lot of people gathered around Louise, who just became a superstar of the royal family. The King announced a grand party in celebration for Beifeka for finding the Merdin descendant. Of course, Louise wouldn¡¯t let that slip by. ¡°Your Highness, considering that there are people who are suffering in Merdin even during this moment, I won¡¯t be able to enjoy the celebration.¡± ¡°Ah, ahem¡­¡± Despite her words, she had frequently been participating in the parties held in Sherden, but as a noble, she was perfectly controlling her expressions. ¡°I¡¯d like to head straight for Merdin right now. Since the time hase, I don¡¯t want any dys. Please be considerate of my anticipation.¡± ¡°Ha, a brave request expected from the descendant of Merdin.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you were putting your life at risk even before you came to my kingdom. It was to gain the strength to recapture Merdin when you went to Sherden!¡± ¡°Whoooa!¡± Good speeches were heard by the nobles of Beifeka! They were all pre-arranged by Evan through Maybell. Beifeka was a merchant kingdom, and Maybell being the representative of the Brotherhood Corporation, which was known as the best trading organization in all countries, had many connections with the nobles of Beifeka! ¡°Ahem, but Louise. It will take some considerable amount of time until an army that will aid you in recapturing Merdin gets assembled. I¡¯m aware of your haste but do know that one needs to be patient even if things are pressured on time.¡± ¡°My sincerest apologies for the interruption, Your Majesty.¡± Louise¡¯s eyes shined bright like obsidian. ¡°I believe a report was made through my Master. The recapturing of Merdin will be done by just my Master and me.¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Does Lady Louise have a master?¡± ¡°Evan D. Sherden! The man that made Sherden the best dungeon city in the world is the master of Lady Louise!¡± ¡®Very appropriate! These guys are doing a good job!¡¯ ¡°Louise! Are you saying that instead of the elite soldiers of this kingdom, you are borrowing the strength of a noble from another country?!¡± The King shouted in anger. He definitely was informed by the vice-minister on all the details, and yet he was putting up an act. It was even obvious at this very moment that he was trying his best not to make eye contact with Evan. But even if the acting skill of the King were superb, he couldn¡¯t win over Louise, who took the main role in the scenario where even the Four Heavenly Kings were fooled! ¡°He is the person that epted me when I lost everything. And he is more trustworthy than my own family. Your Highness, I¡¯d like to mention once again that I don¡¯t need an army. Rather, one soldier who can witness how things turn out and return to the kingdom is enough.¡± ¡°Louise¡­!¡± ¡°Here is my proof.¡± Louise stood up. With all the key figures of Beifeka nobles watching her, she hit her chest with a fist and saluted in the Astray Knight¡¯s manner. ¡°I will prove that I have the right to inherit Merdin. With the help of my Master, I do not need any more support.¡± ¡°Evan D. Sherden is a person from the Silk Line. I am well aware of his abilities but borrowing the strength from a foreign country and not from Beifeka in recapturing Merdin, which is part of our Kingdom, is¡­¡± ¡°My sincerest apologies, but I believe that a non-aggression treaty has been signed. The non-aggression treaty includes Merdin. My Master told me that he would only aid in recapturing Merdin, and then he will no longer intervene. Just like how he epted me unconditionally in the past.¡± It was a meaningless sh of stances. There were a lot of those among the outsiders that understood the implications in their conversation. A King tried his best to im some shares of Merdin, and Louise tried to reim Merdin with the help of her Master. Nobody dared intervene with their stances as nobles. ¡°If I die or fail.¡± Louise continued. ¡°Please recapture Merdin with Beifeka¡¯s forces. The barrier will have been destroyed, and the enemies weakened, so there won¡¯t be much difficulty.¡± She was trying to tell them to give up intervening, and the only time they were allowed to butt in was when she died. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The King was troubled by her words, but he didn¡¯t have any other alternatives in reality. He already knew the terms suggested by Evan. And despite the circumstance, the reason why the King acted in such a way was that he thought of a possibility where Evan couldn¡¯t do anything if he got an assurance from Louise, whom he takes lightly, while all the nobles were witnesses. Such an expectation was possible since the King didn¡¯t know that Louise wasn¡¯t an easy person and Evan, not the quiet type. ¡°If you insist¡­all right. But that doesn¡¯t mean you are going alone by yourself. I can¡¯t afford to lose you even if you fail in recapturing, so I will dispatch my royal knights to protect you. And I will have an army standby near Merdin for an emergency.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to humbly reject the royal knights, Your Highness. But I will not oppose dispatching an army.¡± Louise gave aplete rejection where nobody could oppose. The King became angry at that point, but before he opened his mouth, Evan stared at him and pressured him with an invisible strength. ¡°Ah, grgh¡­¡± Or maybe, the strength was noticed by the King. ¡°Ah, all right. I can¡¯t go against your will¡­¡± ¡°Then, I will go straight ahead with the expedition.¡± Despite the King¡¯s sincere request for her to stay the night (based on the prince¡¯s glowing eyes, the King probably nned her to spend the time with the prince), Louise stepped out from the pce. ¡°Good, let¡¯s head out.¡± ¡°Can I ride on Gnar now, Oppa?¡± ¡°Sure, you can.¡± Evan spoke while looking around his members and Louise¡¯s party, who were looking at him with enthusiasm. ¡°Then, we shallmence our operation of recapturing Merdin.¡± Chapter 386

Chapter 386

Louise Merdin, Recapturing the City (1) ¡°Oh, my goodness¡­¡± The girl mumbled while letting out a deep sigh as she stood in front of an entrance to the city where she had run away from four years ago. ¡°Really, everything has¡­¡± The city wall that surrounded the vast city, as if that served as a starting point where the barrier of tremendous had been formed. Merdin was encased in it for the past 4 years. That was a prison of time and space. Louise recalled those who sacrificed themselves for her to escape, shivering. A dark and void emotion that was pulling her into it began to arise within her mind. ¡®No. I can¡¯t lose myself to my emotions when I didn¡¯t even start doing anything. For now¡­I¡¯ll have to focus on breaking into that barrier.¡¯ She barely oppressed the anger that bloomed within her and turned her head away. And she saw the twins, who were nkly looking at the barrier. ¡°Lin, Lan. Can you two do it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But it will take some time. I¡¯ll have to ask the Commander Oppa to help us out secretly.¡± After receiving a bunch of buffs, Lin and Lan started praying while holding each other¡¯s hands. Their prayers were perfectly in coordination, and as their words were resonating, their holy powers were being amplified. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± And, in a moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the firm barrier. People would be mistaken that it was due to the spells of Lin and Lan, but their spells weren¡¯t even activated. In other words, it was done by Evan. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Fully charged.¡± The twins¡¯ eyes were glowing as if they were waiting for that moment. Although it took a lot of power in destroying an undamaged barrier, it wasn¡¯t that hard to destroy a cracked one. ¡°In the presence of the void god, shatter all shackles chained to space.¡± ¡°In the name of the void god, may the door be opened.¡± Their clear voices echoed and created light. The light that glowed at the center of the crack suddenly expanded and enveloped the entire barrier. Crack, tter, the creepy sound of the mana breaking resonated throughout the area. The barrier was breaking apart. ¡°Get ready.¡± Louise spoke briefly and held her sword tightly. Save nodded calmly and held his halberd while Renail prepared the widest magic she could ever cast. Enoch mumbled the spell for the holy shield, and as for Lucid¡­he was unseen. ¡®As for Master¡­¡¯ Louise, who was looking for Evan,st saw him on top of the dragon flying up in the air. Since the dragon¡¯s size was far too big, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Evan if she weren¡¯t thorough in her search. ¡®So, he intends to help us out while being unseen there.¡¯ Evan intended to hide so the attention would be drawn to Louise while staying in a ce where he could protect everyone. ¡®Haah, he is protecting me. For this very moment, he is acting out just for my sake¡­!¡¯ And just with that thought, she felt all the energy flowing throughout her body. The fear that had been chasing her for thest four yearspletely disappeared. Now she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. ¡°Unleash the punishment for those who challenged the authority of the void god.¡± ¡°Open thetches on the barrier that falls under the authority of the void god.¡± [Only those permitted by the void god shall freely enter the ce.] The voices of the twin fully merged with one another and struck the space hard. At that moment, the barrier disappeared without a trace. No, in fact, it didn¡¯t getpletely destroyed. It would be a hassle if the enemies escaped from it. So, the twins controlled the barrier and put a condition on entering it. The members could freely enter the barrier, but the enemies within couldn¡¯t escape from it without permission. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Louise, who felt relieved by Evan¡¯s presence, led the way courageously. The rest of the members, including Save, walked next to her, and the Astray members followed. ¡°I feel immense energy.¡± Enoch bit his lips and mumbled. Well, he was a priest, after all. ¡°Such horrible aura has been sealed quite well. Was it trying to make the entire continent into thend of undead?¡± ¡°Is it possible to cleanse it, Enoch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for now. I¡¯ll have to go to every corner of this ce and cleanse the aura after defeating them all. Everyone, be careful not to be killed. You¡¯ll turn up undead once you die in thisnd.¡± As Merdin had a dungeon where undead appeared, Louise, a noble of Merdin, was familiar with them more than any other members. But that counted within the dungeon, and she didn¡¯t expect the undead that came above the ground to seize the entire city. ¡°Survivors¡­are there any?¡± ¡°¡­Chances are too slim.¡± Louise felt a sharp pain pierce her chest after hearing Enoch¡¯s short reply. Did everyone that lived on this vastnd die? Could such nonsense actually exist? Could such a horrible event be allowed to happen? ¡°If so¡­what we are doing right now is utterly meaningless.¡± ¡°Nobody¡¯s sure. The city isrge, and there might be some people who are in hiding. Hey, it was you who wanted to recapture this city.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Louise took a step forward silently. A rotting stench came off from the ground. ¡°I did. I wanted to reim thisnd.¡± While remembering what happened 4 years ago, she took another step forward. Then, she entered the fallen city through its gate. The city, once filled with fear and screams of millions of people, only had gloomy silence. There was no presence of enemies yet. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s focus on recapturing for now.¡± As she parted from the dragon that entered Merdin through the sky, she courageously advanced forward and murmured silently. ¡°Filling the city can be done afterward.¡± * * * As the aura was so intense that it could even make a living be undead, a battle soon happened. Arge number of undead started to show up, unlike the quiet atmosphere until now. It wasn¡¯t a little number like ten or twenty thousand. A horde of humans, animals, insects, and monsters that amount to over ten thousand started running as they smelled the scent of the live humans. The entire ground was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s funny how they were trying to help us in subduing those things.¡± Save sneered and swung his halberd. The purple mana wave that came out from the edge of the halberd destroyed the undead Cyclops that stood in front of him, and the wave split, which annihted the nearby undead. ¡°They are weak as hell; perhaps they weren¡¯t able to understand their own strength?¡± ¡°It has been four years since the dungeon was sealed.¡± Meanwhile, Renail was putting up a spectacle as well. This battleground was the best ce for her to shine as a caster of earth magic! Moreover, she reached the Max level afterpleting the dungeon, so with just lightly swinging her hand, she created thousands of thick stone pirs that pierced the enemies to death. The entire magicians of Beifeka wouldn¡¯t be able to put up with her show even if they gathered together. ¡°Enoch, please cleanse this ce too!¡± ¡°Wait a bit!¡± But there was a person who yed an even more remarkable role for this moment whenpared to Save and Renail, and it was the independent priest Enoch. He used the holy power of the nameless god to purify the undead. He cleansed the area by covering it with the holy power, like fish in the water. ¡°Finally, I can get attention worthy of the nameless god¡¯s priest.¡± Enoch was so enthusiastic about rising to fame and building a temple for the nameless god. Although he coldly reprimanded Louise, perhaps he has forgotten that there was no survivor on thisnd. ¡°Attention for the nameless god that is not well known among the people¡ªweird.¡± ¡°Lan, hush. He will try to tell you the doctrine wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°I can hear you, girls. Now, it¡¯s your turn to shine, fight!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin and Lan joined the battle after resting a while from fixing the barrier. Lan, who got the full support from Lin, sliced through monsters that were ten times bigger than her with a great sword, and it just looked like a scene from a horror movie. Her strength amplified within the barrier that she turned into the ground for the void god. Her power multiplies against undead with an overwhelming holy power that dwelled inside her tiny body! On this ground, she can be referred to as the strongest among all. ¡°Whew¡­¡­.¡± Surely, they were doing a good job that suited their names as the conquerors of the dungeon. Still, they were not able to destroy that many undead by themselves. But there were others who came along with them ¡­¡­. ¡°Crystal Field!¡± ¡°Lady Arisha, I¡¯ll take care of this ce!¡± ¡°O Wind¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t back down! We¡¯ll handle thoseing from that side!¡± The Astray Senior group members, whose strengths were above their leagues, created another ughter zone and cleaned up the area. The same applied to the Junior group members who had a simr level of strength. ¨DKyaaaaaaa! ¨DGrrrrrrgh! Each one of them, capable of destroying a country, was unleashing their powers, so the amount of the undead was just a mere number after all. And Evan wasn¡¯t even using his powers yet! By now, one would know how harshly he trained the members of Astray with the reason for defeating the Demon King. ¡°We will¡­go straight for the lord¡¯s castle with this pace. Estimated time of arrival will be five hours if we maintain our current speed.¡± Louise gave an order to the Astray members who were annihting the army of undead that kept on appearing. ¡°After reiming the lord¡¯s castle, we will recapture the dungeon.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± ¡°Enoch, I¡¯ll leave you with checking on the survivors.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Although as she continued her battle, she gradually thought that there couldn¡¯t be anyone that survived this hellish ce for four years¡­but she still couldn¡¯t give up on looking for them. That was the best Louise can do after abandoning her mother and her family. ¡°Merdin is quiterge. It seems to be more than twice the size of Sherden.¡± ¡°It was a city of trade with its trading scalerger than the Kingdom of Beifeka. So, there were more people¡­¡± One step, and another step forward, they moved. There was no need for a shield. She continued slicing up the enemies with her one-handed sword. High-level undead that appeared on the 70th to 80th floors showed up, but they posed no threat to the members. ¡®Light. Too weak.¡¯ Actually, Louise was thinking about whether the real army of the enemies was hiding. Weren¡¯t the monsters that block their path the remnants from the past disaster? And the proper Demon tribe hadn¡¯t even shown up yet. ¡°Found them.¡± Enoch suddenly spoke as Louise was lost in her thoughts. ¡°There are survivors. Although they are not many in number¡­I believe they are in the underground of the lord¡¯s castle.¡± ¡°The underground.¡± Louise¡¯s eyes sparkled. Perhaps she knew about that ce. There was a secret path that led to the outside and another that led to an emergency shelter. Amid a crisis, she could escape from the lord¡¯s castle through the secret path with the help of her maids and the guards. But if those who failed to escape had to hide within the lord¡¯s castle, to stay in hiding for the past four years¡­ ¡®Aah.¡¯ If there were such survivors, they must be her family. Marquis Merdin and his eldest son Sn. How would they react if Louise saved them¡­? ¡°Heh.¡± Louise let out augh unconsciously, and Save was surprised by her expression. So, Louise spoke while waving her hand as if there was no problem. ¡°So, let¡¯s get in. I think the enemies are inside too.¡± Chapter 387

Chapter 387

Louise Merdin, Recapturing the City (2) Greed, jealousy, gluttony, arrogance, wrath, lust, sloth¡­the Demon tribe wereprised of the primal sins of humanity. Therefore, they didn¡¯t act rationally. Even if death awaited them in the end, they chose the path that satisfied their desires. That was why they were still gathered around the lord¡¯s castle of Merdin, although they noticed the barrier had been destroyed. They were assured that the death that covered the ground would bring the intruders to their ends, so they didn¡¯t have to initiate the fight. And their attitudes were the same even after they received the report that enemies were heading towards the lord¡¯s castle straight from the city¡¯s gate while crushing the army of undead in just a few hours. ¡°Oh my, so it was breached. Buting towards the lord¡¯s castle. Pathetic¡­¡± ¡°They are strong enough to breach the barrier, so they deserve this much wee. How many human lives have we sacrificed to put up that barrier.¡± ¡°I hope they are strong. Should I expect this much from them?¡± Arrogance had seized their minds. Perhaps a bluff was mixed with their arrogance that they didn¡¯t need to hide from mere humans. As the Demon tribes spent four years in a city filled with death, the idea of Demon supremacy took control over their minds, so they greeted the invaders without any preparation. ¡°Hmm? Look, this woman¡­she looks like the ruler of this city.¡± As they looked at Louise, who stood in front of them with outraged eyes, one of the Demons mumbled as it suddenly popped up in his mind. Louise confidently took a step forward and shook off the blood from her de. ¡°I am Louise Merdin. I¡¯vee to reim mynd.¡± ¡°Ha, so she is one of the descendants that ran away.¡± ¡°A girl. Ohh, she¡¯s too beautiful. I¡¯d love to decorate her severed head.¡± ¡°Wait a second. She didn¡¯t¡¯ have an offspring, did she? I¡¯d love to eradicate them allpletely this time.¡± Louiseughed. There were approximately 100 Demons in front of her. Each one of them was strong ones that could be seen on the 80th floor or deeper of the dungeon. But this ce was just the entrance of the castle. Perhaps the leader was at a fancier location, so these guys were just mere pawns. ¡°Let¡¯s wrap things up.¡± ¡°Sure. The faster, the better.¡± ¡°Quite arrogant, then let¡¯s see if you got the skills to fool around¡­¡± Suddenly, the face of the Demon that spoke to Louise split in half. Louise didn¡¯t stop with that; she took a step forward while swinging her short sword. ¡°This bitch!¡± ¡°She is rather swift, so take precautions. Argh!¡± The short sword that enabled fast movement through its lightweight danced around in her hand, and it continuously sliced through the necks of the Demons. It was a hidden skill that could be acquired by repeating the dance movement for 10 hours against the butterflies in a secret room of a hidden dungeon. She fully acquired it through Evan, who thoroughly remembered the movements. ¡°I have no time to y with pawns like you.¡± As the butterfly stopped dancing and sat down, the corpses of demons in her path fell down one by one. It was such an exquisite disy. She might have faced some difficulties if her dungeon levels hadn¡¯t increased, but as she hadpletely conquered the dungeon, she wasn¡¯t even slightly tired. It looked like she had two hearts pumping blood in her body. ¡°We are done with this side as well.¡± ¡°This side too¡­hmm, what should we do now, Unnie? I feel the presence of the strong opponents from there, uhm¡­I think the opinions will now differ in the possibility of survivors.¡± As Renail took some time in her thought, Louise bit her lip hard and lifted her head. ¡°If they survived until now, nothing bad will happen to them if we dy their rescue for a bit. I think it¡¯ll be better to eliminate the leader first.¡± ¡°Agreeable opinion. Then let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°Then, we should hurry. I feel that more of them areing this way. Although we killed them quietly with the barrier¡­perhaps they have some kind ofmunication among them.¡± Save calmly reported. Louise asked him if he had noticed anything else, and he nodded, saying that there was one more. ¡°These guys, they seem to be Demons, but, to be precise, I believe they are a slightly different race from the Demons.¡± ¡°Specifically?¡± ¡°The name of their race is¡­Mahwa Tribe, I believe.¡± Louise hesitated. Seven years ago, during the time when she was too young to confront the darkness that invaded the city, there was an event where her brother, Sn, led their vassals on behalf of their father, the Marquis, andmanded the army. The event where he was made the direct sessor of the Marquis came to her mind. And it was clearly known as the Mahwa Tribe Prevention War among the people¡­ * * * The Mahwa Tribe that took the phoenix¡¯s body spoke of the traitor to Evan. Those who abandoned Rose without the slightest hesitation when she was really on the verge of death. Their specialties seeded in escaping from Sherden and hid. ¨DThen, after looking for a ce to survive¡­they reached Merdin. ¡°Merdin? Hey, that¡¯s somewhat weird. All three dungeon cities were active in their Mahwa Tribe preventions during the uproar.¡± ¨DDid they? But it wouldn¡¯t have turned out well. When they reached Merdin, other members of the Mahwa Tribes had already infiltrated the ce. ¡°What¡­?¡± Evan was dumbfounded by the unexpected information, but it was great that he was informed beforehand about it. Knowing about and preparing for the Mahwa Tribe were significantly different. The best examples were the Mahwa Tribe vine, Mahwa Tribe exorcism spray, and simr products. ¡°Mahwa Tribes are really tough ones.¡± Fast-forwarding to Merdin¡¯s castle. Shine mumbled in a dull tone while using Evan¡¯s Special Spray around the walls. Evan nodded and participated in the quarantine measures aftering down from Gnar¡¯s back. ¡°Tell me about it. Those who should¡¯ve been eradicated in Yo-Ma Great War 2 are still rampaging here and there without knowing their ce.¡± ¡°But I think they will regard you as the toxic one since you are using that spray even here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve reconstructed the spray so that it will eradicate the modified version of their modified genes. I¡¯ll be thankful if they regard me with that much respect.¡± ording to Evan, he altered the vine and the fumigation spray that couldpletely destroy all possible mutant strains of Mahwa Tribe after analyzing the data from those he met in the Volcanic Desert. Still, Shine didn¡¯t understand a single word. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve fulfilled the task.¡± At that moment, Raihan and Mirole, who were acting separately from Evan¡¯s party, returned from their patrol in the area where immense mana was felt. There was a Blood Crystal covered by cloth in Raihan¡¯s hand. ¡°As expected, there was one of the Four Heavenly Kings. It seemed hostile towards the Mahwa Tribe that took control of the lord¡¯s castle. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on in Merdin.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the details?¡± ¡°Yes. They looked like they just gathered around. Without giving me a time to speak, they started swinging greatswords at me.¡± ¡°Greatsword?¡± Come to think about it, an image popped up in Evan¡¯s mind. Mirole added more flesh to Raihan¡¯s report. ¡°That Heavenly King controlled the Devil Rune. Perhaps all the Mahwa Tribes here have the same ability.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve defeated the Heavenly King that controls the Devil Rune without a sweat. Well, it¡¯s not surprising, though.¡± Evan took a closer look at the Blood Crystal. He didn¡¯t know it was possible, but he could identify the owner of the crystal just by that. It was one of the Four Heavenly Kings from Yo-Ma Great War 2, Lupark of the Greatsword. The main antagonists in Yo-Ma Great War 2 were the Mahwa Tribe, so depending on the route taken, the yer could encounter the Heavenly Kings of the Demon tribe or ignore them. This guy should¡¯ve been skipped and had waited in the Demon realm until he was summoned four years ago during the time of chaos. He looked very stupid, yet he had the skill to temporarily put immense power into his horrifying attacks. His magic sucked, but his physical attributes made him a top-tier monster even in Yo-Ma Great War 4 standards. Evan recalled the time when he defeated him in the game and nced at Raihan. ¡°Weren¡¯t his attacks heavy?¡± ¡°In fact, I aggroed it, so the moment it lifted its greatsword, Ms. Mirole shot and punctured its shoulder. And thanks to that, the great sword fell onto its own head and split itself in half.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one hell of a tactic that¡¯s only possible in this world.¡± Maybe while it was locked up here for four years, it may have gathered an unmeasurable amount of power through countless experiences which it couldn¡¯t possibly go through in the Demon Realm. The Blood Crystal of Lupark had the densest aura among all the crystals Evan obtained so far¡ªexcept for the one from the phoenix. Evan showed it to Shine. ¡°Shine, do you want it?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work on me. Besides, the ability is useless for me. Take it, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can absorb it if I take it¡­¡± And something happened at that moment. Evan¡¯s boots suddenly shined, and the Blood Crystal melted and was absorbed by it. Evan remembered that this wasn¡¯t the first time he saw his boots shine near a Blood Crystal. ¡°It¡¯s just like the time with Ruba. Will something happen once you absorb all the crystals of the Four Heavenly Kings?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we defeat all the Four Heavenly Kings?¡± Shine spoke as he was lost for words, and at that moment, Belois and Arisha, who went on a patrol on the other side, waved their hands at Evan while riding on Belois¡¯s broom. There was a brightly shining red crystal in her hand. ¡°Master, there was one of the Four Heavenly Kings!¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°Go on and take it all by yourself, Master.¡± But unfortunately, Evan couldn¡¯t absorb the crystal brought by Belois. Maybe Evan¡¯s Annihtion was a picky eater, unlike Shine¡¯s sword that absorbed most crystals. Evan regretted it, but he gave it away to Shine. As Shine took the opportunity and had his sword absorb it, he asked a question. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to enter the lord¡¯s castle? You¡¯ve said it by yourself that most of the Mahwa Tribe are concentrated inside, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmm, they¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve vinated everyone against the Mahwa Tribe, and Save, who has to power to see the truth, is by Louise¡¯s side. Moreover¡­¡± In fact, there was one more secret agent whom he brought from Sherden. As Evan mentioned such, Shine¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s Maybell Noona.¡± ¡°How did you know that!?¡± ¡°Who else with the stealth skill is undetected by my search skill except for Maybell Noona!?¡± Maybe it was Shine and not Evan who first realized that Maybell¡¯s abilities exceeded humanity¡¯s limits. ¡°You can¡¯t detect Lucid.¡± ¡°I can detect him, you know!? I can catch him by a narrow margin!¡± At that moment, it was Lucid¡¯s first time meeting with someone who had the same ability as him. He fell in love for the first time¡­but such a lovey-dovey story wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone yet. Chapter 388

Chapter 388

Louise Merdin, Recapturing the City (3) Louise¡¯s party defeated the Mahwa Tribes one by one and entered deeper into the castle. There were traps that aimed to shred the intruders, but they couldn¡¯t fool Save¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just a little bit more¡­¡± ¨DKiiiiiiiek! Louise advanced forward as she swung her short sword in a frenzy, and her members followed her silently as they understood her feelings. With their improved teamwork during their dungeon conquest, they understood what their members wanted without the need to talk. Although their party was less than a year-old, their cooperation looked like those veterans that worked together for more than ten years. Even though the Mahwa Tribes grew stronger than their kin in Yo-Ma Great War 2 through thisnd¡¯s conquest, they fell quickly against Louise¡¯s party. ¡°Enemy in the front.¡± Save spoke calmly as he wiped the de of his halberd with a dried cloth. They were in front of the office where Marquis Merdin usually did his work. Louise¡¯s party had already defeated the Mahwa Tribes guarding the door. ¡°These Mahwa Tribes aremunicating with one another through some means. The one that¡¯s in there already noticed our presence.¡± ¡°Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go.¡± Save nodded at her firm words and lifted his halberd on the spot. The de of the ax crushed the door of the office. A man was standing there with a face Louise was familiar with. ¡°Sn.¡± ¡°Oh my, so it was my sister. I was uncertain till the end¡­¡± Sn Merdin narrowed his eyes as if he were pleased to see Louise. His clothing was the formal ones that only the ruler of the city could wear. With the ck and thin cane which the Marquis always carried, he seemed to have perfectly copied the Marquis. ¡°With your fine acting skills, I almost fell for it. Luden, if I knew that you would be such an exquisitedy, I should have embraced you in my arms at least once.¡± ¡°Although this is a pointless question.¡± Louise¡¯s eyes narrowed as she opened her mouth. ¡°What did you do to our father?¡± ¡°You speak of an inappropriate topic. Your words are as if I harmed our father. He is, of course, healthy and well. Ah, and also, your mother¡­¡± Louise¡¯s eyes wiggled but didn¡¯t react. Save spoke to her as if he were concerned about something. ¡°He is part of the Mahwa Tribe now. Not a human.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She somewhat expected that things would turn out like this from the moment she encountered the Mahwa Tribe. Sn¡¯s abnormal state was already presumed whether it was by the Mahwa Tribe coaxing Sn or the Mahwa Tribe encroaching Merdin as Sn failed to carry out his task properly. Whether that thing was a Demon that wore Sn¡¯s skin and had his memories or was the result of Sn coborating with the Demons¡­ ¡°Either way¡­you were ipetent till the end, Sn.¡± ¡°Oh, this feels refreshinging out from you, who abandoned your mother. I stayed behind to protect them by myself¡­¡± ¡°Ridiculous talk.¡± It may be Sn¡¯s fault that the Mahwa Tribes feasted in the city. She sneered and held her short sword. ¡°Hand over that position, Demon. Merdin is mine.¡± ¡°Are you really after this position? You, of all people? Think about it. Are you after Merdin out of your sheer will? And not of others? The Luden I know would never have such thoughts.¡± Louise charged in. Her party was momentarily confused, but they supported her. Sn tried to block Louise¡¯s charge with the mana shield he created by swinging his cane. Yet, the short sword containing purple mana made an eerie screeching noise and left a mark on his neck after destroying his shield. ¡°Holy power.¡± Sn moved back, waddling, as he was unable to block her attack, but he still smiled. It was the smile of someone that looked down on others. ¡°You¡¯ve escaped from your mother, who tried to take over the city by disguising you as a male, and now are you trying to be a clown for another god? You never change, do you?¡± ¡°It was everyone¡¯s will except yours when they tried to entrust Merdin to me. If not, then do you seriously think that they were fooled by my disguise?¡± Louise sneered and chased Sn, who was backing off, which ended with Sn falling onto the floor. The light that shined from her sword enveloped her entire body like a purpleet. ¡°It is solely my will to recapture Merdin. He just saw through everything and gave me the power to achieve my goal.¡± ¡®He wishes for what I want.¡¯ ¡®Following his will consequently leads to doing myself a favor.¡¯ ¡®He knows everything about me, yet he provides me with all that I need.¡¯ ¡®Yes, even my dark intentions and desires, everything¡­!¡¯ ¡°So, demon, stop imitating humans and die already.¡± ¡°What does ¡®imitating¡¯ humans mean in the first ce!?¡± After Sn shouted, Louise¡¯s sword moved toward him like a viper aiming for its prey. A dark, misty mana attacked her from his cane, but Lin¡¯s barrier blocked it. ¡°Krgh!?¡± Right after, a clean purple line became visible from the top of Sn¡¯s head to his crotch. Instantly, dark and red petals blossomed from his body and filled the room. Enoch¡¯s cleansing and Lin¡¯s barrier reacted topletely protect the members but harming them didn¡¯t seem to be the enemy¡¯s purpose. ¨DHa, he sure was a petty human till the end. I didn¡¯t expect him to be this useless. Don¡¯t you agree, maritedy? The members heard the thin and sharp voice of a woman. If Evan were here, he would have been amazed as he remembered it from seven years ago. ¨DOf course, this was quite interesting. Such ys were famous a few decades ago. Consume the family member first and humiliate and betray the surviving family members based on the memories of the consumed one, then nt another seed of Mahwa Tribe to them. ¡°¡­Everyone, attack.¡± Flower petals and gruesome stems covered the office at some point. Nobody could pinpoint the location of the voice. But one certain thing was that Sn was no more than a time-killing doll. ¡®It knew.¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Although Louise and Snpeted for the session, Sn was still her blood brother despite his silly mistakes in the past. The Mahwa Tribe intentionally disgraced him and taunted Louise. She tried her best to be cool and sliced him, but Louise considered it as a mistake. ¨DThis guy was a masterpiece. If it weren¡¯t for this fool, it would¡¯ve been impossible for us, the Mahwa Tribe, to spread our seeds into this city. He tried to borrow our strength to murder his own father, you know! He didn¡¯t even know who we were, epting me for some kind of an enhancing potion¡­ ¡°Whew.¡± At that moment, Save chopped off the root of the stem without a sweat with his halberd. ¨DKrgh, Arrrrrggggh!? ¡°Enoch, Lin. Concentrate your holy power here.¡± ¡°¡­You really are a freak.¡± ¡°As expected from Save, trustworthy!¡± As instructed, Enoch and Lin focused their holy power to the stem root that was chopped. The scream of the Mahwa Tribe became louder. ¨DKiiiiiiiii! ¡°It was quite hard to find it, but once you spot it, it¡¯s easy to kill it. Good thing the Mahwa Tribe have weaknesses.¡± ¨DHow, how did¡­Grrrrrgh! That Mahwa Tribe must have had a lot of questions. ¡®How did you find my heart?¡¯ ¡®How did you slice them all at once?¡¯ or ¡®What¡¯s with the immense holy power!?¡¯ among others. But the consciousness of the Mahwa Tribe endedpletely before it was allowed to speak. Save calmly spoke as he watched the petals and the stems that covered the room wither. ¡°The battle is over. I don¡¯t feel any presence stronger than that one nearby.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Louise confirmed that she didn¡¯t like Save. However, she was the one that told him to attack! ¡°Then, how should we proceed next?¡± ¡°To the shelter¡­the hideout. You¡¯ve felt the presence of people in there.¡± ¡°Yes. But perhaps¡­no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Save, who tried to say something, saw Louise¡¯s stiff look, so he shut his mouth. Lucid, who was by their sides, silently yet precisely picked up the drop items. ¡°Unnie¡­uhm, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry for?¡± ¡°Listening to your family history without your consent¡­?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it after all. You guys guessed it to some point anyways.¡± They were off on their way to the shelter from the office of the Marquis. The Mahwa Tribes were bluntly avoiding them, but thanks to Save¡¯s insane searching ability with Lucid¡¯s covert movements, the members were marching forward as they eliminated all the nearby demons. That¡¯s when Renail spoke to Louise, who wore a stern expression. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what those demons say, Unnie. They are deliberately insulting your family¡­!¡± ¡°No, if it were Sn, he would have called in the Mahwa Tribe willingly. He¡¯s that much of an idiot. But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Louise smiled lightly. ¡°Master has given me the chance to solve my bitter past. It¡¯s a waste of time to feel sad at this moment.¡± ¡°Then Unnie, in here¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Louise mumbled to herself as she stood still. ¡°I know, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After pressing on an empty stone wall, the bricks started to move aside one by one, and a passage appeared. ¡°I won¡¯t waste the opportunity given by my Master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Louise stepped in first, and the seven members followed after. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Lucid, why did you appear all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Nothing. You can¡¯t see me now, can you?¡± ¡°Yup. I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± The secret passage was very long, and the path split into several routes. But Louise walked through the secret passage very naturally, although she hadn¡¯t used it ever in her life. After about five minutes of walking, they could see a metal door ahead. ¡°A door that can only be opened by the descendants of Merdin¡­¡± ¡°We can break the barrier with our holy power!¡± ¡°I am the descendant of Merdin, so everything¡¯s all right.¡± Louise smiled bitterly at Lan¡¯s bright voice, who couldn¡¯t read the mood, and she put her hand on the iron door. A soft blue light went across the iron door in the form of aplicated shape, and a vast space was revealed as the door opened inwards. ¡°Whoooa.¡± It was the shelter of the Merdin family. The food and drinks had anti-decay magic on them so that they couldst for several years, and it had magic tools to observe the situation outside, and even arcade tools were there. ¡°As expected from the man of power¡­!¡± ¡°Enoch is always amazed by strange things all the time.¡± ¡°¡­Ms. Louise?¡± While the members looked around and were amazed, Louise entered further inside. The shelter was quite long, but she soon reached her destination. There was just one door that had a lock on it. ¡°Luden¡­is that you?¡± The voice of the person who dressed her as a girl and showed her the secret path four years ago was heard from inside. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Louise calmly answered and ced her hand on top of the lock. She couldn¡¯t break it easily. Lucid came forward silently and destroyed the lock. Louise nodded at him as a sign of gratitude and opened the door without any hesitation. ¡°Luden¡­it¡¯s really my Luden.¡± In the same room, her mother was there with an appearance that she still remembered. ¡°Oh my goodness, you¡¯ve grown up to be such a beauty.¡± ¡°Mother.¡± Her mother looked at Luden with a worn-out expression and smiled. Louise also smiled back and took a step forward. Renail stopped Save from saying something. As she shook her head weakly, Save bit his lip and stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made you wear clothes that you didn¡¯t want, although you were this pretty¡­¡± ¡°No, Mother. I didn¡¯t hate them. I look well both in a man¡¯s and a woman¡¯s attire.¡± It wasn¡¯t her opinion. Rather, it was someone else that told her that. Come to think about it, it was a consoling word to ease the burdens ced on her, who was suffering from identity confusion, but maybe it was that moment Louise fell in love with him. ¡°So, you can rx, Mother. I can rule over Merdin well with my current appearance.¡± ¡°Our Luden ruling Merdin. Yes, everyone believed that this day woulde.¡± ¡°Yes, the day hase. So, you can ease your mind.¡± Louiseughedfortably and stepped forward. It was that very moment that her mother¡¯s expression wavered. But before that, Louise swung her sword without hesitating¡­and beheaded the member of the Mahwa Tribe who took her mother¡¯s form. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see your face at the end.¡± Louise¡¯s sword danced in mid-air. All traces from the mother were reduced into mana and disappeared before she had a chance to transform like Sn. She turned her head calmly after destroying the crystal. ¡°Let¡¯s kill the rest of the Mahwa Tribe.¡± Her murderous intent faded as she left with her party. Then, it was after three minutes from then that the members confirmed the death of the creature that took the form of Marquis Merdin by ¡°someone whom no one could see.¡± Chapter 389

Chapter 389

Louise Merdin, Recapturing the City (4) As Evan entered the castle and joined Louise after defeating all the demons outside, she seemed exhausted. ¡°Ah¡­Master.¡± He was aware of the facts through Maybell, who was secretly supporting Louise¡¯s party. The Mahwa Tribes were really bastards. But since the ring helped in spotting them, Evan decided not to punish Rose. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Good job, Louise.¡± ¡°¡­Master!¡± Louise couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and she jumped into Evan¡¯s arms. In that instant, few of the members flinched as they hesitated whether to stop her or not, but theirpassion halted them. ¡°Mission¡­aplished, Master.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Great work.¡± ¡°As you mentioned, the Mahwa Tribe revealed their appearance, but we¡¯ve defeated them all and reimed the castle. Can I now be the ruler of Merdin?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Although the people who filled the vastnd were all dead¡­but, as long as there wasnd, people would gather around. With Evan¡¯s help, thend would once more be prosperous in about ten years. Moreover, they had the undead dungeon. ¡°This was all thanks to your support and not casting me aside, Master.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to abandon you.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­only the Master would say such things for me, I know.¡± Louise wrapped her arms around Evan¡¯s back and hugged him tightly. Evan felt her body shivering a bit, but he understood. Although it was the Mahwa Tribe that took the form of her mother, she killed it with her own hands. Actually, having her standing still was a miracle in the first ce. ¡°Master¡­ah, Master. For me now, I only have you¡­¡± ¡°¡­Louise?¡± ¡°Ahem, shall we move on to the next stage¡­?¡± Shine bluntly interrupted Louise as she repeatedly used the word ¡®Master¡¯ and dug deeper into his arms. Still, he stepped back as he was daunted by the scary look that Louise gave him. ¡°You are tactless.¡± ¡°Shine, you just crossed the line there.¡± The others criticized Shine while mumbling to each other. Shine shivered, thinking it was very unfair. As if he was really tactless, he just wanted to stop Louise from crossing the line when many people were watching! Evan tapped on Louise¡¯s shoulder carefully and pushed her away from him, understanding Shine¡¯s intent. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. We will restter.¡± ¡°Then, the reward¡­will you give it then?¡± Louise stared at Evan¡¯s lips as she lingered on her emotions. Her sensuous eyes showed a blunt desire. ¡®¡­Huh? Wasn¡¯t she in agony because of the shock that she killed her mother?¡¯ ¡°Sure, of course. Just wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Yes. As you wish¡­¡± Louise stepped back with an unsatisfied expression. And Belois was silently watching her leave. Evan knew what that look meant. It was the expression that the Bloody Witch from Yo-Ma Great War 3 made when she analyzed enemies. It was a face that she made before incinerating everything to the ground. Evan prayed for the internal conflicts to subside, and he led the members in the meantime. ¡°Are you done with looking for survivors?¡± ¡°Yes, and there are none. The living are all Mahwa. We¡¯re spraying the medicine, so they¡¯ll be done soon.¡± The medicine which Bernard came up with and Evan altered destroyed the Mahwa Tribe¡¯s spore. It weakened and pressured those that already took over the body of a human or monster. It was a miracle cure that didn¡¯t harm humans and monsters while harming the Mahwa Tribes that only could survive through parasitism. On a side note, Rose became an existence that no longer fell under the category of Mahwa Tribe, so it wouldn¡¯t harm her either. ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll head to the dungeon.¡± It was because of the dungeon that Evan tried to recapture Merdin in the first ce. The resurrection ritual for the Demon King would be possible once the Merdin dungeon waspleted. ¡°The dungeon is this way, Master.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Louise, who found herposure to some extent, led them. There was an entrance to the dungeon a few minutes from the lord¡¯s castle. Still, surprisingly, there was a vast barrier throughout the area. It had a simr structure with the barrier that locked up Merdin¡­and as its scale was minimized, the intensity was far stronger. ¡°As expected.¡± Evan was certain when he looked at it. ¡°They wanted to seal the dungeon. At least, this was their intention.¡± ¡°Then, are you saying the Mahwa Tribes didn¡¯t share the same idea?¡± ¡°No, that doesn¡¯t matter. The Mahwa Tribes weren¡¯t involved in sealing Merdin in the first ce.¡± It seems that the Mahwa Tribes waited until the right opportunity came, and they went all-out attacking the demons once the barrier over Merdin was set up. There was a high possibility that they just went on a rampage when the environment was favorable to them without knowing anything at all. So, they weren¡¯t the ones behind this incident. ¡°Demons¡­and moreover, the Demon King.¡± That¡¯s right. Evan felt the strong presence of the Demon King from this massive scale of a stage. Why on earth would the Demons do things to this extent to seal the dungeon for the sake of the Demon King? Evan would never know¡­but if it were part of the n by the Demon King, it would be his duty to crush it to the ground! ¡°Lin, Lan. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Commander, if we undo this barrier, the dungeon might crumble apart.¡± ¡°The barrier and the dungeon are tied into one.¡± If those two experts on barriers say such, then it might be true. Well, as they had destroyed the barrier on Merdin and came all the way here, whoever cast this barrier wanted to stop the intruders from entering the dungeon even if they destroyed the barrier. ¡°Then, there won¡¯t be any other method.¡± Evan bit his lips and maximized the Devil Rune¡¯s output after concentrating all the miasma from his boots. All members around him felt the chill in the atmosphere. ¡°Master¡­I feel pain in my body just by standing next to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the high physical power.¡± ¡°Then, the physical power could affect others even without touching them.¡­huh? That¡¯s not a new phenomenon, isn¡¯t it?¡± Evan ignored the nonsense and stretched one of his arms. At that moment, the barrier that covered the dungeon with its light started to crack. ¡°So, it seems this won¡¯t suffice¡­but anyway, the worst is over, I guess. Lin, Lan. You can destroy the barrier now.¡± ¡°How did you do it, Commander Oppa?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stopped the barrier and the dungeon as a whole.¡± ¡°¡­Hmm?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The members heard what he did, but they didn¡¯t understand what just happened. Evan didn¡¯t speak in a foreignnguage! ¡°Considering how the barrier didn¡¯tpletely break after stopping the mana flow in it, this is definitely the work of the Demon King. But it¡¯s now easier to destroy.¡± ¡°It might break after touching it lightly.¡± ¡°But then, the dungeon destruction magic will activate¡­hmm.¡± ¡°It might work if we do it like in this order.¡± The twins gathered their heads together and raised their arms to summon forth the holy magic of the void god. An intense light poured out from them and surrounded the barrier¡­shattering it. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right now, Oppa!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Evan smiled and let go of the object he was holding. Then, right after, they were warped inside the dungeon. [Wee.] ¡°Hmm!?¡± [Although the others informed me, I didn¡¯t expect them to clear the dungeon this way.] ¡°Huh!?¡± Evan regained his consciousness and realized where he was while hearing the voices in his head. He was inside the dungeon! And it¡¯s the reward room¡­considering the impressive interior, it probably was the reward room for the lowest floor of the dungeon! [Anyways, thank you. The world will find its order with your help¡­although your existence might destroy the order itself, that¡¯s a different problem.] ¡°Excuuuse me, are you perhaps?¡± [I¡¯m the God of the Merdin dungeon. And let¡¯s say I have the highest authority among all.] As expected! But why? Evan just destroyed the barrier! [Are you saying it wasn¡¯t intentional? That¡¯s more surprising. Not knowing that you¡¯ve achieved the unachievable. Well, that sounds more befitting for you, though¡­] ¡°Can you exin in detail, please? I have no idea why I was sent to the reward room so suddenly.¡± [It¡¯s simple. Are you aware of the dungeon¡¯s mechanism?] ¡°It¡¯s not even a mechanism. Enter the dungeon, destroy the monsters on each floor, receive God¡¯s blessing, then gain the right to proceed to the next level. Am I right?¡± [Great intuition. There are plenty of humans that don¡¯t understand such a simple structure¡­then, do you know what you¡¯ve just done?] ¡®Do what? I just held onto the dungeon and crushed the barrier. Probably I put too much strength into it. And if there were weak monsters within the area, it wouldn¡¯t be weird for them to get crushed¡­¡¯ ¡°¡­Huh?¡± [That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve killed the entire undead within the dungeon in one swoop. Every one of them from the 1st Floor to the 100th Floor. Although it¡¯s supposed to be impossible, you¡¯ve gained the permission to proceed to the next floor every time you¡¯ve eliminated all the enemies on that floor¡­and you¡¯ve repeated it 99 times, so you¡¯ve earned the right to enter the reward room after eliminating all enemies.] ¡°I was outside the dungeon, wasn¡¯t I!?¡± [Surprisingly, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are as long as you kill the monsters inside the dungeon. Even the Devil didn¡¯t expect such a phenomenon to happen.] ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± There were many deadly traps or expel magic circles throughout the Merdin Dungeon, so it would take more than several months to explore the area properly. Still, Evan ignored them all and arrived at the lowest floor. [I was amazed by your strength, which can be regarded as absolute power. You sure live up to your reputation.] ¡°Am I that famous!?¡± [And you are shameless on top of it. Well, anyways. It¡¯s time for your reward.] ¡°Reward?¡± Evan tilted his head for another reason, unlike before. Reward, it sure wasn¡¯t a physical reward, so was God nning to give out his blessings? But that was also weird. Evan had alreadypleted the dungeon and maxed out his level. He never heard that one could gain extra blessings after maxing out their level of skills. [Supposedly, it would make sense that there won¡¯t be any new blessing you can receive since you¡¯ve fulfilled all the possible achievements whilepleting the integrated dungeon of Sherden and Peti.] ¡°Did I?¡± [But now, you¡¯vee up with a new aplishment. It¡¯s dungeon clear within one second.] ¡°Is there such an achievement!?¡± [Oh, so you are well aware of the achievements. Yeah, well, there¡¯s that. When the humans decided to apply for the Devil¡¯s suppression, a crazy bas¡­being came up with an idea jokingly when all the gods gathered around toe up with the aplishments.] [It¡¯s obvious butpleting a dungeon within one second is impossible. All the gods shared the same opinion, but they thought it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to add up the impossible achievement.] [And you fulfilled that achievement. In fact, the god who came up with the aplishment is supposed to bestow the achiever with part of his power, so¡­that god would probably lose all his power to you.] ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want to receive an ufortable power¡­¡± [Toote. You have the power to challenge the authorities of the gods, so that can be strengthened.] ¡°But wait, that¡¯s¡­argh!?¡± At that moment, Evan felt a heavy pressure on his entire body. Evan was familiar with this sensation. It was a blessing indeed! And the blessing had far more power than those he had received so far! [Congrattions! From now, your Annihtion skill¡­] Evan trembled as he felt the intense power flowing in his veins. The god whispered into his ears. [Became Annihtion 2!] ¡°Forget it!¡± Chapter 390

Chapter 390

Evan D. Sherden, Into the Final Chapter (1) While feeling the overwhelming power of Annihtion 2 course throughout his body, Evan was speechless as God continued. [It seems that I have one more blessing to give you.] ¡°I would have gotten angry if you didn¡¯t.¡± [So, you knew. Alright, you deserve the blessing from all the gods as you¡¯vepleted every dungeon. So, here is your reward.] A shining crystal appeared in the empty air, with a golden liquid sshing inside. Evan knew what it was. He had received it several times in the game. ¡°The holy water of all gods.¡± [How you use it is up to you. Even though it¡¯s a rare item that only those who havepleted all dungeons and gained the favors from the gods can receive, it¡¯s not a surprise for someone who has Annihtion 2 like you.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please don¡¯t call it Annihtion 2.¡± The holy water of all gods. It was a treasure that could rarely be obtained after exploring the deepest floors of Sherden, Peti, and Merdin dungeons, like what God said. It was known for its superb effectiveness as an ingredient to create the highest-tier potion. And what mattered was that it was one of the key items in creating the Elixir! ¡®Now, what¡¯s left is the Hell Ruby.¡¯ Evan realized that he still had a long way to go. Of course, it would be hard to obtain Hell Ruby, which could only be found in the Demon realm¡­ [A child that walks on the path of miracle. Do you know the significance of youpleting this dungeon?] ¡°It means that the Demon King can be resurrected.¡± God was surprised and became silent, but as he realized it was Evan whom he was talking to, he started to reply in a calmer voice after clearing his throat. [If you knew about it, then there¡¯s nothing more that we can tell you. Although wement our helplessness in not being able to intervene directly and entrusting our children with everything¡­we ask of you. Please save the world with your demonic power.] ¡°Annihtion 2 isn¡¯t a demonic power, you know!?¡± Before exiting the dungeon, he checked the reward boxes on the 100th floor, but there wasn¡¯t anything special. Well, it would be hard to expect a drop item better than what the members were currently equipped with. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Commander!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Mr. Evan!¡± As Evan returned back from the dungeon, his members surrounded him right away. He consoled them and briefly exined what had happened to him. ¡°I was expecting it would take us about a month toplete the Merdin Dungeon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already crazy when you n onpleting a dungeon within a month, but you are beyond all logic since you¡¯vepleted it in a second, Master.¡± ¡°Anyways, things turned out like this, so here¡¯s a change of n. There won¡¯t be any monsters even if you enter the dungeon now.¡± Originally, Evan nned on sending Louise¡¯s party into the Merdin Dungeon like how the story of a hero went. But it had already beenpleted, and only despair remained in thend of Merdin, so nobody was in the mood for putting up with a celebration. ¡°All things are set, so we¡¯ll head to the Eternal cier.¡± ¡°Finally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Four years had passed since Evan actively executed all ns with one goal in his mind. Evan made eye contact with those looking at him, and he made a firm deration. ¡°We will defeat the Demon King.¡± * * * Since it was alreadyte, the members decided to stay the night in Merdin. While the priests were busy in their cleansing rituals, Maybell thoroughly cleaned the lord¡¯s castle. The hall shined bright, the disyed decorations and paintings became clean, and all windows were so clear they squeaked when touched. Even the chandeliers on the ceiling glowed brightly. ¡°It¡¯s as if someone just changed the infrastructure of this castle, right?¡± ¡°Ahem, the work of an excellent maid!¡± The fact that this couldn¡¯t possibly be done by a maid by herself didn¡¯t matter for now. Evan narrowed his eyes and replied to her appropriately. ¡°You are no longer a maid but the chairwoman of the Brotherhood Corporation.¡± ¡°I always want to stay as your maid, Master!¡± Judging by her maid attire, she actually intended to work as his maid. The fact that she was hiding without showing her presence or staying clean with her maid uniform wasn¡¯t tackled by Evan. ¡°Uh, excuse me¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Lucid. What¡¯s up?¡± While Belois was preparing food for everyone, the members were resting together regardless of their groups. This was how Lucid was able to approach Evan. ¡°Actually¡­I wanted to thank you for protecting us earlier¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Evan sounded surprised when he realized where Lucid was looking. Meanwhile, Maybell pretended she didn¡¯t know and turned her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you are talking about¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for eliminating the enemies we didn¡¯t notice¡­thank you.¡± ¡°Guess you were discovered, Maybell.¡± ¡°No, no way! I¡¯m just your normal maid. Probably it was a sexy cool Unnie that looked like me that helped you guys, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Cool and sexy Unnie, huh. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed calling yourself by such a nickname?¡± It seemed like she had thick skin. Evan shook his head and turned to Lucid. ¡°As expected, you can be stronger, Lucid. Do your best as always.¡± ¡°Uh. Then, Commander, may I learn the hiding skill from that person!?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes widened. What an enthusiastic boy! But taking things objectively, Maybell didn¡¯t undergo training for her hiding skill, so she wouldn¡¯t be the best fit as a teacher. And actually, Maybell was tilting her head at Lucid¡¯s request. ¡°Hiding skill, I¡¯m not sure. I just learned it since I tried hard to always be next to someone I love¡­¡± ¡°Nice term for a stalker.¡± Evan was dumbfounded by Maybell¡¯s answer, but Lucid seemed to be amazed. Huh, was her reply that touching? ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Was there something that the master of hiding learned from that meaningless sentence?¡± ¡°Meaningless! How can you look down on the fruits of my love for you, Master!?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like the fruit of stalking¡­¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± As Evan was talking to Maybell with a frightened expression, Lucid spoke briefly and left quietly. Evan thought of a possibility as he watched him leave. ¡°That guy¡­so he did.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that about, Master?¡± Maybell knew what was going on, but she pretended she didn¡¯t and asked. Evan shook his head. ¡°You really are a fool, Maybell. He was disappointed by the true image of a person whom he wanted to regard as a teacher for the very first time.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure who the fool is, really.¡± And as the foolish talk was ongoing, the preparation for dinner was finished. The cooking skill of Belois, who was trained by the head maid since she was young, was excellent. ¡°Master.¡± Louise was eating across where Evan sat. The two were able to sit close to each other thanks to the consideration from the other girls. Still, honestly, Evan felt the guilt swallowing him whenever he received such consideration. And the attention from the High Elf and the Subus Queen who were staring at him bluntly from behind was too threatening. ¡°What¡¯s up, Louise?¡± Evan tried his best to ignore the attention from his back and focused on Louise. She spoke to Evan with embarrassment while biting on an empty spoon. ¡°Uh¡­tonight, can I visit you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan found his determination while facing her look filled with primal desires, but there was one thing he had to confirm. ¡°I¡¯m a citizen of Sherden. You sure know what that means, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. But uhm¡­I believe there are different types of marriage.¡± Louise¡¯s ears reddened. ¡°Based on the current condition of Merdin¡­I will be stuck in Merdin for several years until it is restored back to its glory days. I might not be able to meet you properly for a long time.¡± ¡°You know about that and you still insist?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why, I want to have proof that I have a connection with you, Master¡­¡± As expected, that was why. He had a vague idea of the emotion that she felt for him. A horribly deep and absolute level of dependence instead of pure love. Probably her emotions were formed by what she had been through including her childhood, the escape from Merdin, and the events during her stay with Astray. But nothing would change from stating the facts. Erasing the painful memories won¡¯t remove their traces. ¡°So please¡­Master. Can¡¯t it be done?¡± It was Evan who took the responsibility to take her in as his student. Even if establishing such a rtionship was needed for both of them, it was Evan who had her take the role in the scenario and participate in the y that led them to this city. So, these side effects must be endured. ¡°I¡¯lle to you. Wait for me.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Louise¡¯s expression brightened. And the stares Evan received from behind became more threatening, but he tried his best to ignore them for now. ¡°So, make yourself prettier.¡± ¡°Haaa¡­!¡± Louise blushed even more at Evan¡¯s joke. And even the stares from his back¡­ ¡®Everyone knew what would happen. so why are they doing this to me!?¡¯ ¡°Master!¡± ¡°No, not now. Not right now. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± As Evanforted Louise, who was overflowing with emotions, he let out a deep sigh. Even Belois, who was having her dinner with Arisha across from Evan, seemed to sigh, as well. ¡°Then I, I will get in first!¡± Louise stood up abruptly. The stares that were stuck on her as she left the hall got redirected to Evan once shepletely left. ¡°What? Did you guys prepare for this?¡± ¡°Nope, we just take pity on you¡­aren¡¯t the burdens too much on you, Master?¡± ¡°Pity? It¡¯s not even a burden, you know.¡± In fact, it was too much of a burden. But if he were to run away from them, he would have rejected everyone except Belois. Evan finished up his meal in a second and stood up. ¡°Everyone, you did a good job today. But I¡¯m sure you know that the things that are about toe are more important.¡± ¡°Although the Demon King will be done in a second, too.¡± ¡°Where did you learn such expressions?¡± After scolding Shine for a bit, Evan cleared his throat. And he faced Save, who was silently looking at him. ¡°Save.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± It was a rare sight for Evan to directly talk to Save. It was because of the instinctual denial rted to the scenario from Yo-Ma Great War 3. But everything changed to the point that he can no longer linger on the actual storyline. As he now confirmed that the biggest contributor of the denial, Arisha, fell in love with him, he just ended up avoiding Save as a habit. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I got the vague idea that you know things more than I do. And I thank you for helping me out now.¡± ¡°Argh, the honor is all mine¡­!¡± Save seemed to be deeply moved¡­Yup, this impression of him helped in forgetting about the denial Evan had for him. ¡°So, please help me once more from now on. Defeating the Demon King, I intend to have you guys take up the task entirely.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± The Demon King was a formidable enemy, an absolute evil that made everyone in the world shiver. Since Save believed in himself and Evan, his answer in Evan¡¯s call to defeat the Demon King was as confident as ever. ¡°I¡¯ll entrust it to you. You can confirm the data through Louise by tomorrow. The scenario that started from the moment you entered the city will end by defeating the Demon King.¡± ¡°Aaaah¡­!¡± The pleasure that sprung from being chosen by Evan and the sense of achievement thates from perfectly carrying out all missions so far with Evan by his side! Save was exhrated as he was overwhelmed by his emotions. Right this moment, a tremendous change happened to his status! ¡°Yeah, well. So, rest well for the day.¡± Evan seeded in not showing his confusion as he saw what was going on! ¡°You guys too, so just in case, everyone will take the role of support in the battle against the Demon King. Be ready for it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°So, it finallyes to an end. And it will be the beginning of everything¡­¡± Evan pretended he didn¡¯t hear thest part and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Enjoy your night.¡± ¡°Shut up, Shine.¡± Evan left and head to the bedroom where Louise was waiting. Thanks to the magical barrier Belois personally cast, the morning came without everyone knowing what happened in there that night. Chapter 391

Chapter 391

Evan D. Sherden, Into the Final Chapter (2) The next morning, the members gathered in the hall and checked the n once more. The happy Louise, whose face was shining with so much light, was ignored by everyone. After so much consideration, it was decided that the Junior group would stay behind in Merdin, except for Lin and Lan. With their abilities, no matter who invaded Merdin¡­that¡¯s right, even if the Beifeka army invaded, they would easily fend them off! ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Beifeka royal family that Louise has went on her journey to defeat the Demon King.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an intentional inducement!¡± ¡°Of course! Those bastards will never give up on Merdin. I¡¯m nning to crush them thoroughly with this chance!¡± With this evil n which even the Demon King would be astonished by, Shine just shook his head. But only Louise replied seriously. ¡°Merdin is what matters to me and not Beifeka. I can consider the independence.¡± ¡°Not bad. Merdin can be developed to be a self-sufficient state.¡± ¡°What about bing an expansion of Sherden?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s a bit¡­just let it be, Merdin. Traditions are important, aren¡¯t they?¡± Bing Sherden 2 was just too much. It was the same with Louise. She was very lovely, but it was a bit of a burden for Evan to have her by his side all the time¡­ ¡°But you are the true owner of thisnd¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours, you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thend that the child between you and I will govern.¡± Louise mumbled so charmingly and patted her smooth stomach. And everyone was dumbfounded at that moment and looked at Evan as they tilted their heads. But Evan was also bewildered. It was just one night, so it was weird she had shown such a gesture! It was just too soon! ¡°Master¡­? Perhapsst night wasn¡¯t your first night together¡­?¡± ¡°No, Lua. It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Evan went through hell as he was framed with unfair doubts. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had to deal with such a ridiculous situation when they were about to fight the Demon King! ¡°If¡­if everyone¡¯s ready, let¡¯s go!¡± As Evan seeded in proving his innocence, he asked the Junior group once more to defend Merdin. He made everyone board the dragon. ¡°Gnar, go full speed towards the Eternal cier.¡± ¨DKyuu. Gnar growled and spread its wings. The flight was instant. Evan took out his binocr and saw the Beifeka army stationed at the borders of Merdin. ¡°Good, good; their numbers seem to have gradually increased¡­Louise, did youmunicate with them?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve told them that I¡¯ll clear up the dungeon and head straight to the Eternal cier. Along with the news that the Demon King has resurrected.¡± Strictly speaking, the Demon King hadn¡¯t been resurrected yet, but the conditions for it have been met. However, Louise said such things to easily fool Beifeka. In the process of recapturing the sealed Merdin, Louise found out that the Demon King had resurrected in the Eternal cier, so she left with her master, Evan, to confront the Demon King. How persuasive it was! ¡°That¡¯s good. If they are looking down on Louise and me, I¡¯ll take actions so that they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Actually, the people in this world perceive the Demon King as the undefeatable enemy. And they will think that we will all die there.¡± And they would move to capture Merdin before it was toote. Since they had their army nearby, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate even a bit. If there were petty problems, Evan¡¯s party only cleared out the path straight to the lord¡¯s castle of Merdin, so there were monsters nearby its vicinity. The Astray Junior group was on standby in the center of Merdin. ¡°Will the Junior group members be all right¡­?¡± ¡°They are quite strong, so leave it to them.¡± Gnar increased its speed, and they werepletely out of Merdin¡¯s sky. Maybe the Beifeka army noticed it, too. The dragon flew fast northward. It passed Beifeka, Mana Road, Silk Line, and they were over the Great Sea of Elto Frent before long. ¡°The Demon King¡­I¡¯m getting excited.¡± ¡°I wanted to confront him personally.¡± ¡°You can fight it next time.¡± ¡°Arisha, don¡¯t talk as if the Demon King is some kind of a field boss that appears regrly, will you?¡± In fact, it did appear regrly throughout the entire series, just like the field bosses¡­ ¡°Evan Oppa, can I tame the Demon King?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even try. I am telling you not to do so.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Autumn looked more suitable for the weather than winter, but the Great Sea of Elto Frent was already freezing. ¡°It¡¯s a sign of the resurrection of the Demon King. If you don¡¯t defeat him, the ice will stretch all the way to the Silk Line Kingdom.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s such an important thing to defeat it, the Silk Line Kingdom will take it as¡­¡± ¡°Well, they will realize the situation someday.¡± They intentionally didn¡¯t report it to the Silk Line Kingdom; it would only cause chaos if they knew. By the time they noticed the phenomenon, the summoned Demon King would have already been defeated. ¡°We will soon arrive at the Eternal cier.¡± ¡°Demons will be there. Everyone, get ready.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± Gnar entered the area of Eternal cier. They had caused enough ruckus before, but since time passed since then, the cier retained its pure white and cold atmosphere that seemed to reject all intruders. ¡°¡­Pure white?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nah, the Demons¡­¡± Why weren¡¯t there any of them? Evan barely stopped himself from talking as he was too bewildered. ¡®Aren¡¯t they aware of the fact that all dungeons have beenpleted? No way, the message should¡¯ve been ryed through the Devil to the Demon Realm. Demon King, you bastard¡­what on earth are you nning?¡¯ Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Lua, use your Search. Find the Demons.¡± ¡°Right away, Master.¡± ¡°Mirole, assist Lua.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Belois, the most powerful magician among the members, and Mirole cooperated and searched through the Eternal cier. Meanwhile, Evan asked Serena to have Gnar head towards the site where the final battle with the Demon King was supposed to take ce. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s really clean.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. I don¡¯t see a single monster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more suspicious since there is nothing.¡± That moment, Belois sighed and lifted her head. ¡°There are none, Master. I can¡¯t find the Demons nor any monsters within the search radius.¡± ¡°Same result from me, Commander.¡± ¡°Huuuuh¡­?¡± Well, things were bing more and more unpredictable, weren¡¯t they¡­? They arrived at the destination with Evan wearing a distorted expression. However, everyone, including Evan, tilted their heads as they looked down. It was because there was nothing in that ce. ¡°Did I get the wrong coordinates?¡± ¡°But Master, there is no ce that¡¯s suspicious other than this one. I¡¯ve performed the mana scan earlier, and¡­¡± ¡°¡­Commander, wait a second. This is perhaps.¡± ¡°I knew it; it¡¯s a barrier!¡± Lin shouted all of a sudden. Mirole stared at Lin as she was upset with the fact that she lost her chance to speak, but Lin didn¡¯t seem to mind it. ¡°They were all hidden by the barrier! It¡¯s a tremendous one. And besides. Whoa. Lan, I need your head!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Are you girls robots with switchable heads!?¡± Of course not. Lin and Lan, the twins, shared a deep spiritual connection with each other that allowed them to share their holy power and status, too! Lin, who received most of the holy power and intelligence from Lan, thoroughly analyzed the barrier and suddenly shouted as her eyes became bigger. ¡°It¡¯s connected to the barrier in Merdin. A trigger was activated when the barrier in Merdin got destroyed, so those who broke that barrier can¡¯t spot this one.¡± ¡°Can you exin it in a simpler version?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­so, it¡¯s a cause and effect.¡± Everyone was still tilting their heads at the answer from Lin, who became ingenious thanks to Lan¡¯s status. Lin was hitting her head with both of her arms and tried her best to give another example as Evan stared at her nkly. ¡°What I mean is, this barrier became stronger and gained immunity due to the strong power you guys used to break the barrier in Merdin. That¡¯s what I meant by cause and effect! We are neither able to easily find nor break this barrier since we just destroyed the one in Merdin!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what it is, I see. It¡¯s something like ¡®Don¡¯t even think the same attack will work on me twice!¡¯¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right. As expected from Commander Oppa.¡± It was a spell that frequently appears in the game. It was like a counter-type spell, the most troublesome measure for an enemy that could cast an unfair skill that ignored all rationality. There were a lot of traps and enemies in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, which the Great Ancient Wizard couldn¡¯t handle by himself. But to have that implemented at this moment was unexpected. ¡°It sure did use its head. They were certain that those who broke the barrier of Merdin woulde for the Demon King¡­and they prepared for it four years ago.¡± Perhaps, did the Demon King know that Evan was looking for him? Well, Evan received the world¡¯s curse through the Four Heavenly Kings, so the probability was high. But what bothered him was that the Four Heavenly Kings that attacked Sherden barely recognized Evan when they were killed. However, the barrier on Merdin was put up on the same day, so the Demon King knew Evan when his operation began, but he had no idea what Evan looked like and where he lived. Therefore, the Demon King had experienced something rted to Evan in the past and was alerted by Evan in the present and came up with a n¡­ ¡°Ha, it¡¯s annoying¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Master?¡± ¡°I was thinking of resting well after finishing all of the quests give to me, but the realization that what I¡¯ve done so far was just phase one and phase two with harder difficulties waiting for me just kicked in. What would the protagonist feel?¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Evan frankly spoke his feelings to Belois, who was looking at him with worry. ¡°Atst, you¡¯vee to regard yourself as the protagonist. Evan, I¡¯m really happy.¡± ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s not the time for that, Arisha¡­¡± When moving on to phase two, there were many monsters that were far stronger than the final boss of the first phase! If the final boss of the first phase was the weakest enemy, the hardships that the party of the protagonist suffered all along became nothing. ¡°But what¡¯s the reason for hiding thoroughly like this? Does it intend to dy the ritual to gather more strength?¡± Originally, the Demon King appeared when the yer reached the Eternal cier, so this situation was something Evan didn¡¯t expect at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t it just hide out of fear towards you, Master?¡± Shine quietly spoke to the bewildered Evan, and he startedughing because he was at a loss for words. The Demon King hid? Did it use suchplicated tricks to hide from a human? ¡°Didn¡¯t it cast the barrier on Merdin since it didn¡¯t want to be resurrected? Because it¡¯s impossible to proceed with the resurrection ritual if all three dungeons are notpleted.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°Shine¡¯s argument is quite convincing.¡± ¡°I had that in my mind since before.¡± ¡°That bastard, it¡¯s wise for an enemy¡­¡± The members started whispering. Evan lightly pped once to calm them down. ¡°Anyways, if you guys know about it, then it¡¯s fine. From now on, we will break that barrier and resurrect the Demon King to kill it. Is that clear, everyone?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you contribute the most in breaking the barriers in both Merdin and the dungeon, Master? Can you still break this one?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be too much for Lin and Lan.¡± ¡°I know what you are concerned about, but it¡¯s a petty thing. Because¡­¡± Evan clenched his left fist and lifted it up. Gnar lowered its altitude as if he understood what Evan wanted. Evan stood on top of Gnar¡¯s head when it stopped at an appropriate altitude, and Evan threw down his left fist with all his might while shouting. ¡°My Annihtion just evolved to Annihtion v2!¡± Along with the sound of the sky trembling, the road to thest boss battle opened up. Chapter 392

Chapter 392

Evan D. Sherden, Into the Final Chapter (3) ¡°The barrier is broken!¡± ¡°Fool¡­foolish¡­the magic set up by the Demon King should have suppressed the enemies!¡± The pure white world crumbled instantly, and the ground where the hideous Demons were swarming made its appearance. It looked like a fortress since giant ice walls surrounded the Demons. The ciers were cut into points that created arge passage that led downward, and there stood an ice door that gave off a dreary atmosphere. This was thest boss dungeon that Evan remembered, and it finally appeared. ¡°The Demon King told us not to let them in!¡± ¡°Stop them even if it costs your lives!¡± Maybe Demons from all over the continent were all hiding at this ce. As he realized that the size of the Demon army exceeded thousands, Evan immediately concentrated his magic and was lost in thought while facing the Demons that stared at him. And Shine, who stood next to him, grabbed his dual daggers and mumbled. ¡°It seems like the Demon King is orchestrating a novel-like scene where the hero and his team face an impossible number of enemies at once. The Demon King is quite a genius.¡± It always was the small group of the strongest Demons that blocked the hero¡¯s party. There never was an instance where the Demon King gathered up every demon from the Demon Realm. Evan also nodded in agreement with Shine. The Demon King wasn¡¯t the type to waste his army with a stupid strategy. He wanted to conquer the world with an army once he was resurrected, so he needed them for that. However, it was an utter loss to waste the Demons. Such actions would be regarded as foolish because they didn¡¯t consider the aftermath. ¡°As thingse to this, these Demons are gathered to be used as meat shields. Then what¡¯s the meaning to that¡­?¡± ¡°Master, there is a magic cast on the field aside from the barrier. It can¡¯t be easily destroyed since it¡¯s chanted in thenguage of the Demons.¡± That moment, Belois¡¯s clear voice echoed in Evan¡¯s ears. Magic on the field? As Evan thought for a while, something suddenly urred to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this simr to the magic cast on the dungeon?¡± ¡°Ah. Yes, it has simrities with the one on the dungeon.¡± ¡°The magic on the dungeon¡­Ah!¡± A normal adventurer wouldn¡¯t understand what Evan meant. Still, the members who heard about the truth of the dungeon understood it right away. The dungeon was a ce specialized in drawing out negative feelings from humans. An intense emotion from battles of life and death between humans and monsters, and their spirits along with their mana were absorbed by the dungeon, which resulted in strengthening the power of the soon-to-be-summoned Demon King and the influences of the Devil. Then, what about this space? What if the Demon King knew in advance of Evan¡¯s abilities and the fact that all his Demons would die in this ce? ¡°So, uh¡­now, the Demon King is trying to strengthen himself through the sacrifices of all the Demons in this ce; is that what you are getting at?¡± ¡°The Demons won¡¯t believe me even if I tell them that.¡± Evan looked at the Demons he was facing while saying those words. Of course, they had eyes to see with, so they seemed to be alerted and scared by Evan¡¯s members, but they wouldn¡¯t even consider the possibility of all of them perishing. Evan also agreed that the Demon King wouldn¡¯t act on such a ridiculous n if it didn¡¯t know about Evan¡¯s abilities. ¡®However, if that bastard really is alerted by me, this has to be the reason. I can¡¯t think of any other reason why he would cluster the Demons into one ce, which makes it easier for me to ughter them all.¡¯ Even now, the immense magic fire was bombarding them, blocked by the magic wall conjured forth by Belois and Mirole. Although it was a joint attack by the vast numbers of Demons, the attacks aimed at them were limited, so such a situation as possible. ¡°Then attacking them right now would strengthen the Demon King after all!¡± ¡°Sacrificing the lives of allies to be stronger, who woulde up with such a vicious idea¡­Oh, it¡¯s the Demon King, well.¡± Even though there were members who seemed viler than the Demon King, the opponent was the wicked King of all Demons, the Demon King who aimed to bring destruction to the continent! ¡°¡­What¡¯s that? Shine, I saw you staring at me just now.¡± ¡°No, you are wrong, I guess?¡± Shine floundered and turned his head away. Evan regarded him for a long moment before turning away with a sigh. ¡°Anyways, we know the reason, so there¡¯s no need for hesitation.¡± ¡°Shall we force a breakthrough? If we clear a straight path and set up a barrier at the arrival point with Lin and Lan¡¯s abilities, we can lessen the Demon casualties.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan shook his head as he looked at Louise¡¯s party, who prepared for battle with tensed faces. If it was simr to the structure of magic in the dungeon, there was a high possibility that the Demon King would get stronger just with the first few kills. Then it would be best not to engage in a battle at all. ¡°All is good. Louise is to fight with the Demon King. I am not going to engage at all.¡± ¡°Master, what are you¡­?¡± Louise sounded uneasy as she looked at Evan, who released his mana by touching his boots. The Devil Rune¡¯s ability didn¡¯t fully activate since he used it a bit ago, but this would suffice. ¡°Louise, I¡¯ll hold them off, so go ahead with your members. Have Raihan Hyeong and Lua as your rear-guards, just in case.¡± ¡°Master, are you trying to do it all by yourself¡­?¡± Louise asked doubtfully. Why did she sound worried as she had witnessed it before? Evan stretched his arms and smiled. That moment, the countless magic spells that were flying towards them stopped in mid-air. Unable to maintain form, they vanished. ¡°He started taking action!¡± ¡°Analyze what method he has used right¡­¡± As the Demons who were most alerted against Evan started to cast magic once again, everyone stopped moving. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unknown magic¡­¡± A time barrier that can¡¯t be stopped by the power of the mortals covered the entire area. All Demons from the front line to the rear froze. It looked as if everything on the Eternal cier froze. Even the members who knew Evan¡¯s abilities were astonished once again by his time-stopping ability that affected the vast area. ¡°Such a ridiculous miracle is possible after all¡­¡± ¡°This won¡¯tst long, so hurry up and defeat the Demon King.¡± ¡°Understood. Ma-Master. But before that, uhm¡­¡± Despite the urgent task in hand, Louise approached Evan and pursed her lips. As expected, this was necessary from the protagonist of a hero tale. Evan smiled and gave her what she wanted. ¡°You can win now, right?¡± ¡°Ha¡­Yes!¡± Louise strongly nodded with her face reddened and turned away while shouting with her short sword raised high. ¡°We will rush inside while the Master stalls the Demons!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Her party members replied bravely even though they were dumbfounded. Evan ignored Save, who looked at him with his cheeks blushed. ¡°Hiiii, I wanted to get that too, but I got none!¡± There were others who wereining innocently as they saw the two kissing. Of course, the culprit was Lan, who didn¡¯t care about the mood of her surroundings. Evan decided not to question her about the meaning behind her words. ¡°We can do that after defeating the Demon King. That¡¯s the standard procedure.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The gloomy Lan immediately became happy when Evan told her that. Perhaps something big would happen to Jhin after defeating the Demon King; Evan paid a silent tribute. ¡°Then let¡¯s advance!¡± ¡°Huuuuuurah!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s swiftly end them and return!¡± The determined Louise party headed out first. Even though the whole area stopped, the passage to the Demon King was simply too long, so much that it would take minutes to get there. ¡°Master, are you really all right? We are talking about defeating the Demon King. It won¡¯t be as short as one or two hours¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, so Lua, go with them.¡± Evan smiled and disyed the muscles on his arm as a reply to Belois¡¯s worries. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that my skills became stronger? I can do this all day long, so protect those kids. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if the Demon King prepared other ns.¡± ¡°But¡­I will be separated from you in such a ce.¡± She surely knew that she was the best person against the Demon King since, as a witch and a sorceress, she could block any spells or tricks that the Demon King prepared. ¡°Leave this to us and go, Belois.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll protect themander¡­sorry.¡± Arisha snuck up to Evan and clung to his arms while teasing Belois, and Mirole spoke to her in a serious tone. Belois pouted her lips, which was a rare sight, and made a humph sound. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you two if there¡¯s even a scratch on master¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Just hurry up and go. They might open the gate before you arrive.¡± Belois¡¯ concerns towards Evan were peculiar since before. While those who knew Evan¡¯s strength ended up thinking that they just need to stop petty misfortunes that came for Evan, Belois still thought that there were times when Evan¡¯s life would be in danger. ¡°Belois, don¡¯t worry and go ahead. I¡¯ll protect the Master.¡± ¡°Shine, you idiot¡­alright. I¡¯ll trust you.¡± Meanwhile, there was another person who shared Belois¡¯ anxiety, and it was Shine. They were the only members that understood Evan¡¯s intentions from the moment he took them into his care. Others thought that they were making a big deal over defeating the Demon King, but everyone remained silent out of fear of punishment for disturbing Belois and Shine¡¯s deep emotions. ¡°Master, all blessings were received. I¡¯m ready to block even the Devil¡¯s spells.¡± Right on time, Raihan finished his preparations. Covering himself with all kinds of magic that increased defense from other members and equipping potions, Raihan was the definition of a rock fortress. ¡°You don¡¯t need to protect me, Hyeong. Just step in when it¡¯s really dangerous. Better if such a thing doesn¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Of course. Then.¡± ¡°Master¡­I¡¯lle back.¡± Raihan showed his confidence and went after Louise¡¯s party while going through the frozen Demons. Belois looked ufortable but went along with Raihan. ¡°Whew¡­they¡¯ve left now.¡± ¡°The Demon King, can they defeat it?¡± ¡°They should since I¡¯m helping them to this extent. Moreover, Mirole, is there a way topletely destroy the magic barrier over this field? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to leave it after defeating the Demon King.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll start analyzing now¡­perhaps it won¡¯t be of much help, though.¡± ¡°Woah, they look like frozen statues. Can I y with it? Can we give one to Gnar as his new toy?¡± ¡°Yup, no way.¡± Evan firmly replied and looked at Louise¡¯s party, who headed straight to thest boss dungeon with Raihan and Belois, who were following and guarding them. Sure, Evan could assure that there was no way they could be hurt even if his calctions were wrong. And as long as Save was among them, he could fix the miscalctions. ¡°Whew¡­it¡¯s finally over.¡± ¡°The Demon King didn¡¯t even appear, and yet you are impetuous.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s over, then it¡¯s over, brat.¡± Evan checked his Time Stop skill once again and sat down. ¡°Then, let¡¯s have our meal in the meantime.¡± Evan willingly sent the warriors to the boss, stopped the army of Demons, and bought time for his members. It was now the time to wait for the scenario to bepleted as nned and fill up his empty stomach. [Chapters tomorrow!] Chapter 393

Chapter 393

Evan D. Sherden, Into the Final Chapter (4) Save was lost in thought while passing through the giant ice tunnel. It wasn¡¯t Evan¡¯s tremendous power which he just witnessed that he was thinking about. Still, rather¡­it was the field magic that maintained its form despite the overwhelming strength Evan disyed. It looked as if it was part of the time-stopped world. So, to break it, everything that was connected to it must be crushed. ¡®Should I have told him¡­?¡¯ Save was in agony. No, but for sure, Evan knew about it, too. He had realized its mechanism. And his measure on holding all Demons was a perfect solution. Still, he seemed to be unaware of the identity behind the magic field¡­yeah, it seemed like it. ¡®However, that is impossible. There isn¡¯t a single thing in this world that he is unaware of.¡¯ Then, he must have seen through the fact that the magic field couldn¡¯t be destroyed, so he had Save¡¯s party separated from that ce. Would the magic field disappear by defeating the Demon King? Perhaps yes. He ordered Save¡¯s party to defeat it, after all. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. We have to defeat the Demon King while he holds the Demons.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Louise sounded very gant, but Save knew that Louise¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t normal. She was in the state of [Charm], and the source was obvious. The ecstatic face that Louise showed while kissing Evan in front of everyone wasn¡¯t for minors to see. ¡®It¡¯s a negative status effect, but it isn¡¯t for Louise. She lives for the sole purpose of overthrowing the Demon King.¡¯ Save tried his best to show his dignified presence while following Louise, and he looked at other members of the party. ¡°I want to have that kiss! Like what Commander Oppa did!¡± ¡°Shall we do it by ourselves?¡± ¡°Idiot! I¡¯ll ask Jhin to do it for me after crushing the Demon King!¡± ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be forced.¡± The twins, Lin and Lan, were already excited, although they were about to fight the Demon King. But Save knew that those two girls were the most reliable once they got into a battle. The two girls received excellentbat education. They could perfectly perform their roles in any situation since they didn¡¯t know any fear. If they weren¡¯t here, Save might have hesitated a little in fighting against the Demon King. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± On the other hand, Enoch was serious since he was a pitiful person who didn¡¯t know whom he should believe in now that he was about to fight the Demon King. But since his faith was unshakable, his holy power was still so strong that nobody was as reliable as him in fighting against the King of all Demons. ¡°The power which Master Evan showed us¡­umm, but¡­¡± ¡°Oh, have you realized that by now, Enoch?¡± ¡°Ah, no, you prick. It shouldn¡¯t be¡­perhaps, I¡¯m slightly thinking on the possibility of the Master being the disciple of the nameless god.¡± He still spoke foolishly, but it was a bit better than before. Save shook his head and tapped on Enoch¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to argue with you when we are all the way here. Bute to your senses. He has entrusted us with an important mission in defeating the Demon King.¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯ll let the amazing opportunity to defeat the Demon King slip by? Hang on tight.¡± ¡°You are as consistent as ever, and I like that. But clearly¡­it is a great achievement.¡± If he stepped in, no, even if he didn¡¯t directly step in, the Demon King could be swiftly defeated with the two who were quietly following Save¡¯s party. Despite all that, what was the reason behind assigning the mission of killing the Demon King to the party led by Louise and Save? ¡®Well, he can¡¯t be bothered with such petty things, but moreover¡­¡¯ It was because he wanted the members, including Louise and Save, to be heroes whose tales were sung throughout the centuries. A firm achievement in defeating the Demon King and the strength that verified it. From the moment Evan let Louise party up with Save and his members, they only moved towards that one goal. Even the previous scenario was simply a giant stage for Louise¡¯s party to gain fame. The great part of that y was in gathering a great number of viins, including the Demon tribe, and eliminating them without any loss to their allies. ¡®It¡¯s certainly why he had to go that far in creating the troublesome scenario. It¡¯s¡­embarrassing, but perhaps, only for me.¡¯ Evan liked Save ever since he entered the dungeon city of Sherden and gave him a chance after realizing his childhood dream of bing a hero. It was an opportunity for him to truly be a hero. And the only way to return such grace was to prove that his decision wasn¡¯t wrong. It was to stand as a hero that could represent this continent the way he and Evan wanted. ¡®Maybe he expects something else from me afterward. If so¡­I¡¯m really excited.¡¯ Well, it was quite funny that he had such thoughts even though he hadn¡¯t met the Demon King yet. As he was lightly smiling, Lucid gradually made his appearance at the very front. Something had happened to him. Lucid¡¯s atmosphere, where he emptied his mind and solely focused on his mission, made even Save shrivel. ¡°The door ahead is thest one. I can feel tremendous energy behind it¡­it¡¯s the Demon King.¡± ¡°Probably. There won¡¯t be any hidden tricks like barriers now.¡± Save predicted that the Demon King tried his best not to be resurrected in the world. If that wasn¡¯t the reason, then there were many circumstances that couldn¡¯t be understood. The seal and barrier on the Merdin Dungeon¡­there was even theplicated barrier on the final field, the Eternal cier. If Evan didn¡¯t strengthen up in the Merdin Dungeon, he wouldn¡¯t have crushed thest barrier. ¡®The Demon King knew his strength and ran. But in the end, he lost all escape routes and was driven into a corner¡­he will jump on us in a do-or-die manner. The magic around the exterior must be part of it.¡¯ He had been told of the Demon King¡¯s threat for a long time. Save thought that the Demon King, who would appear before them now, would be stronger than ever. And yet, he advanced without fear. ¡°Everyone¡­are you ready?¡± The person who shared the closest thoughts with Save, Louise, asked the members in a firm voice. Holding her short sword and shield¡­wrapping her body with purple strings of mana that allowed her to release her skills, Louise looked like an angel that fulfilled the orders of God. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I want to kill the Demon King quickly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to question it.¡± ¡°I feel like I can kill any living being.¡± ¡°What had happened to Lucid!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°I-I-I am not yet done.¡± It was Renail who asked them to halt a moment. Her equipment was ready, and she didn¡¯t have any abnormal conditions. She looked strange, and her face was blushing while she moved her fingers. ¡°¡­Renail?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that she was scared of the Demon King and wanted to withdraw from the battle. Save was about to say something as he was curious. ¡°Ha¡­Hiiya!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Renail threw herself to Save and gave him a strong smooch. Perhaps their kiss looked innocent because both of them didn¡¯t have much experience. ¡°Whoa, I¡¯m jealous!¡± ¡°Ha, this is why I don¡¯t like couples.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good for them. I wish Jhin were here with me.¡± ¡°Is Lin nning to kiss Jhin?¡± ¡°¡­Hii!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As each of the members spoke their minds in awe, Renail let go of Save and gave him a serious look. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m fighting with the Demon King is because of you, do you understand? If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this dangerous ce.¡± ¡°But his¡­¡± ¡°You are more important to me than him. So, don¡¯t fight and die alone for his sake.¡± ¡°Renail, you¡­¡± Renail was looking at Save seriously, her eyes holding no deception. Save shrugged as he replied. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to die. In the first ce, he aided us that much so that we won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°If both of youe back alive, get married.¡± ¡°I am getting some ominous vibe from it¡­but all right, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°Good. We made a promise then.¡± It was that moment Renail smiled happily and gave Save one more light kiss. The remaining members who had to see the proposal looked bitter, but it surely became a motivation for them. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s head out!¡± Renail, who got rid of all her worries, let out a loud shout. It was a perfect rxant for the tensed members due to their nervousness in confronting the Demon King. ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± Louise stood at the front. Enoch cast buffs on all the members, and Renail prepared the magic enchantment to cast her special magic at any time. Save focused all his energy into his halberd, and Lin finished her backup role by sharing her holy power and strength with Lan. ¡°Look at me¡­my feelings for you!¡± Lastly, Lucid held his dagger and followed them. His tears that shined brightly dropped into the empty air. ¨DIt¡¯s not¡­Zero? And they were face to face with a handsome man who looked startled. * * * At that moment, Evan¡¯s party was eating cheese stew that warmed up their bodies while he froze the time in the area. ¡°Ah, delicious.¡± ¡°My cooking skills aren¡¯t inferior to Belois¡¯s! We had the same cooking teacher!¡± Maybell was bragging at Evan, who was satisfied with the stew. Evan nced at her and asked a question. ¡°The Demon King seems to have been summoned¡­will we be all right?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what you are trying to say¡­we will be fine as long as you stand by my side as we are spiritually connected.¡± Maybell pretended she didn¡¯t know, but after realizing that Evan was serious, she answered sincerely. But Evan was even more shocked by her words. ¡°When were we connected in such a manner!?¡± ¡°Ah, jeez. It¡¯s not something new¡­that night, you know.¡± ¡°That night!?¡± ¡®That expression can lead to a huge misunderstanding!? Arisha¡¯s face just changed!¡¯ ¡°That night, you know¡­don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°Hmm? Ahem¡­Aha!¡± Evan soon recalled it. ¡®But there was nothing special that day!¡¯ ¡°It is a secret art avable only for the Queen. It can only be cast by a virgin¡­although born as a subus, it¡¯s the secret art of a vow to have a rtionship with just one man! That¡¯s what we call Spirit Bound!¡± As expected from the original stalker who bounded her spirit to his without him knowing. It was his fault to let his guard down while looking at that starry sky. Evan shook his head. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve strayed far away from the characteristics of your race.¡± ¡°The Subae don¡¯t need to stay virgins.¡± ¡°Simr with Evan. Evan doesn¡¯t keep his chastity, does he?¡± Arisha butted in while grinding her teeth. Maybell ignored herpletely and continued. ¡°While making a promise to be in a rtionship with one man, we gained the ability to be with that person whenever we want¡­! Isn¡¯t it romantic?¡± ¡°Wow, is that how you learned the power of a stalker!?¡± ¡°Ah, I gained it long ago.¡± Although Maybell spoke inughter, she then continued apologetically. ¡°I will be controlled by the Demon King if I don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m sorry, Master.¡± ¡°No, I was just surprised since you didn¡¯t tell me beforehand. But I see. I didn¡¯t have such a dream meaninglessly, it seems.¡± That exined why Maybell acted shy after having that dream even though they just kissed. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Then, Maybell suddenly tilted her head. Evan gave her an odd look, and she replied while shrugging. ¡°Someone just thought about me. We usually use this ability to have this feeling as a sign and hunt for the prey, but since my prey is just one person, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Your race is really scary¡­¡± ¡°Shine,e here. I feel cold.¡± Anastasia pulled Shine to her side as she didn¡¯t like Shine standing next to Maybell, showing her true colors. Among the members that enjoyed their meal delightfully, only Mirole was calm. ¡°Maybe¡­soon.¡± A sh of light appeared from beyond. The battle with the Demon King began. Chapter 394

Chapter 394

Evan D. Sherden, Into the Final Chapter (5) Save looked at the man that stood in front of him and thought that he was the definition of an omen. He was a good-looking man who stared at them gently while endless miasma dispersed from his body. Immense dignity could be felt from him despite having no followers around him. Overwhelming pressure that would make everyone in front of him kneel right away exuded out. The aura of the absolute being. Even his status was tremendous. He lived up to the name of the Demon King; Save held his halberd tightly while nodding quietly. ¨DWhy didn¡¯t hee by himself? He used all his methods to find and kill me, yet¡­ But the Demon King, whose presence suppressed Save¡¯s party members, mumbled as if he didn¡¯t care about them. ¨DWhat trick is he nning? If this fails, then there is nothing left¡­no, but¡­ The mana that stretched out from him proved that he was no joke. It was a radar that searched through arge area for information while creating its own territory. It was certain that he was up to something, but just like stopping the flow of air that filled the world was impossible, the Demon King was also unstoppable. ¡°Ready to engage.¡± ¨D¡­Ah. Louise prepared to activate her strings while she quietly gave an order. And the Demon King suddenly burst intoughter after understanding all circumstances at the right moment. ¨DAhahahahahaha! That¡¯s how it turned out! Did it!? The World¡¯s curse still holds¡­! Everything is ording to my n! ¡°Hiya!¡± Save rushed in and swung his halberd at the Demon King without a moment¡¯s notice. And, at that moment, when the purple-light halberd was about to split his skull in half as it fell, a ck mana barrier blocked the attack. Screeech! Beneath the ominous sound of the cracking barrier, the Demon King¡¯s arrogant look locked onto Save. The fierce halberd was tearing apart the barrier, but it didn¡¯t seem to break. Things would have turned out differently if Evan were here. ¨DBoy, did you just react to the word ¡®World¡¯s Curse¡¯? ¡°So, all I need is to kill you, right?¡± Save¡¯s odd eyes were shaking. Since Save knew that Evan was cursed from the beginning of their encounter, it was his mission to crush the one who blighted him with the World¡¯s Curse. Then how could he suppress his tension as he finally met with the culprit behind the curse? Moreover, at this moment¡­! ¡°The magic field over the area was done by you, too, bastard.¡± ¨DDid you notice it? Your eyes¡­hold a special power! The Demon King¡¯s miasma burst forth. As Enoch swiftly cast the holy barrier to protect them, Save stepped back from the Demon King unharmed, held his halberd, and charged in once again. Louise and the other frontline members joined him. ¨DBut that turned out great. Offer yourselves as sacrifices for the magic field. If you want to me someone¡­me Zero for making me choose this extreme method. Die! The miasma burst out. Save charged his holy power and faced it. Truly, the magic field was dangerous. The Demon King had to be killed in order to stop it from activating! ¡°I¡¯ll execute you in his name!¡± ¡°Ground Burst!¡± ¡°Hiyaaa!¡± As Renail finished casting her superior magic, all membersmenced their attacks on the Demon King! The Demon King seemed slightly surprised at their attacks as they were stronger than what he expected¡­and yet, he had a vicious smile on his face. As expected from the final boss! ¨DZero, you son of a bitch¡­ However, his smile was just a side effect of the evil smile training thatsted for thousands of years; it didn¡¯t mean he was calm. ¡°Zero, what the hell did you do to nurture these monsters!?¡± As he quietly cursed, the Demon King concentrated his energy once again. ¨DThis is the new power that the Devil has given me. The power appropriate for teaching bastards who don¡¯t know their ces! A tattoo covered the Demon King¡¯s body. He also had the Devil Rune, just like Evan expected. ¨DI¡¯ll make sure your body remembers this. Know who you are fighting against! ¡°Dieeeeeee!¡± Save shouted harsh words towards the Demon King, which was a very game protagonist thing to do, and charged in! The dark, vile miasma and the purple holy power shed several times, creating enormous sts. The altar and the stone chamber prepared for the Demon King¡¯s resurrection werepletely destroyed, and the entire infrastructure crumbled down. ¡°Attack! Hit him! I¡¯ve got the holy barrier, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°Woooooooah!¡± Those inside the barrier bombarded the Demon King with all kinds of attacks, even when the cave was crumbling down. They knew their opponent would be equipped with the Devil Rune, so there was no need for any hesitation! ¡°Be the pir for the temple!¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes rolled up in the excitement that he finally had the chance to spread the fame of the nameless god instead of fearing the power of the Demon King, and he started pouring down his holy magic. ¡°After killing the Demon King, I¡¯ll have children with Master¡­!¡± Maybe it was because she already tasted the sweet reward once; Louise expressed her desire and then bravely charged in and thrust her short sword at the Demon King, who enveloped his body with miasma. ¡°Hiyaaaaa! I will kiss Jhin when I return!¡± ¡°Ki-kiss¡­¡± Lan had the cutest and simplest wish, but her great sword was the heaviest weapon among all. As Lin constantly gave her support to Lan and the other members, she was blushing over the unforgettable image of Louise and Evan kissing. ¡°I can kill him. If it¡¯s now, I can¡­¡± Due to his first love getting crushed apart when it just began, Lucid released his dark aura and hid in the shadows, which even the Demon King with his Devil Rune didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Just die already! Grand Earth Spear!¡± Renail was the most reasonable person among all the members here, so she wanted to kill the Demon King more than anyone else. ¡°You shall never even touch Master¡­!¡± And even Save was all fired up with a sense of duty that he needed to eliminate the source of all evil named the Demon King and restore Evan¡¯s condition. ¨DWhew¡­ Despite the Devil Rune¡¯s enhancement, the attacks from the members weren¡¯t easily held off. Moreover, the new abilities strengthened by the Devil Rune didn¡¯t work on them. It was because the holy barrier on the members was too strong. The Demon King saw through the source of that power. ¨DZero¡­! If he were still alive, annoying scumbags like these ones would appear from now on. Neither the Demon King nor any of the other existences from the Demon Realm shall enter this world. And that was uneptable. For the Demon King, who intended to corrupt the world with the Devil¡¯s will, the existence of a power that could easily suppress him is just unbearable. That¡¯s why. ¡®At all cost. Even if I have to sacrifice myself.¡¯ That¡¯s right. A monster that couldn¡¯t be defeated directly. For the Demon King, who was certain that nobody could kill him as long as he was in the eye of the Devil¡­he was the first person to make the Demon King feel the definition of extinction. ¡®Zero, that man¡­¡¯ He shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. Everyone shared the same thought for a long time now. And that was how that magic waspleted. It was a measure that required too many sacrifices. The Demon King tried his best to avoid him till the very end, but things turned out this way. ¡®Argh, damn that descendant.¡¯ The moment he realized Zero existed in the current world¡­the very moment when he noticed that the curse which the Devil himself nted into the world long ago got activated, the Demon King ordered his subordinates to urgently lockdown Merdin. Why would he do that? He didn¡¯t want to get summoned to a world where Zero existed. And he blocked the dungeon to make his resurrection impossible and prepared several measures in case the barrier broke. With a total of three barriers on the dungeon, Merdin, and the Eternal cier, he tried to stop Zero. However, he instinctively knew that all of his tricks would fail. Zero couldn¡¯t be stopped with these petty measures. It would just make him hesitate a bit. But he still had to do it. Yes, they were justst-ditch efforts. ¡°Hiyaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Die, die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him spread his wings!¡± ¡°Stop him; pull him down!¡± While denying the fact that Zero, whose entire body was cursed by the Devil, could never be resurrected. While enraging over why would such a disastrous annoyancee back and block his path once again. And trying to negotiate with other beings in the Demon realm since there were many others who could fight against Zero on his behalf¡­then kneeling down in despair and sorrow with the fact that Zero will summon and kill him, no matter what. ¨DIs that all you¡¯ve got!? Go ahead and kill me! Finally, he decided to ept his fate. That¡¯s right; the Demon King epted his imminent death. He swore to be the cornerstone for the Devil. With the faith that one day, the Demons would reign over the human realm! ¨DWhat¡¯s the matter? Are you worn out already? ¡°Stop joking around!¡± Save swung his halberd with a loud shout. In fact, his body was overflowing with power. The fact that he was moving for Evan¡¯s sake was giving him more strength. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and break the chain that has been binding him!¡± ¨DThen you¡¯ve found the wrong opponent. The Demon Kingughed. At that moment, Save¡¯s halberd broke through Demon King¡¯s defense and crushed his shoulder, but his smile still remained. ¨DYou have underestimated me, the ruler of the Demon Realm and the chosen one of the supreme Devil, the Demon King. The miasma flooded once again from his body. It was denser than the miasma he had been releasing up until now, like ck tar. Lan wrapped her greatsword with holy power and burned it up, but she had to step back, startled by the endless miasma. ¡°You, is that your core¡­!? Are you nning to kill yourself!?¡± Save shouted out of shock as he realized the identity of the miasma from the Demon King through his unique eyes. The Demon King was truly astonished. He was able to see through this, too. ¨DExpressing my respect for your ability, I¡¯ll show you the truth. ¡°Everyone¡­attack! He is about to activate the magic field!¡± Save shouted in a hurry. The members, who believed in his words, poured all their attacks in, but they weren¡¯t enough to stop the miasma that kept on flowing from the Demon King, which he had drawn from the Demon Realm. How would things turn out if Evan were here? No, it would still be impossible. The reason was¡­ ¨DFrom the moment that he came to this world, our victory was guaranteed. No, since the moment he had received the World¡¯s Curse from the Devil himself a long time ago! From the moment his existence was known four years ago¡­grgh! A purple ice spear came out from nowhere and pierced the Demon King¡¯s neck. Seemingly countless ice spears followed a momentter, piercing the body of the Demon King, and then a purple me swallowed him up. ¡°Monstrous power¡­!¡± The Demon King read the power in each spear and the me, mumbling in surprise. From behind, Belois, Dragon Orb in hand, slowly appeared with an aura that made her unapproachable. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡± ¨DArgh, this power doesn¡¯t belong in this world. But I told you it¡¯s toote for that. The ck miasma that melted down without being able to maintain its form still remained. The reason why it wasn¡¯t eliminated was simple. ¨DThe magic field was already being activated. From the moment Zero broke the barrier! ¡°Sir Raihan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already on it. But¡­damn, it¡¯s out of my target.¡± Raihan drew out all the blessings he had to direct the magic field¡¯s effects to himself, but it was useless. His blessings that even went against thews of the world in order to protect someone became ineffective. ¨DI¡¯m the designer of all things! If Zero is strong, I can just make use of his power. And by sacrificing thousands of Demons and myself, I am now capable of defeating him! The tar chunks that were disgustingly sticky were absorbed into the ground. The magic field over the area started to shine. Belois used all her mana to reconstruct the magic field into a different nature. Still, she wasn¡¯t able toplete it. ¨DOpen your eyes, World. It¡¯s time to exile the one that tormented you long ago! ¡°Ack!¡± ¡°Grgggggh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s exploding!¡± ¡°Hang on it!¡± ¡°No, kill that one!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t even have a form!¡± And the world shed. Thepleted magic field started to change the world. That¡¯s right, the magic field in this area activated the World¡¯s Curse, and it was possible to trigger it since the trace of the curse on Zero, which the Devil imnted, still remained. It was an ancient magic technique that coerced the world¡¯s will, targeted Zero as its enemy, andpletely eradicated him from this world! ¡®I was worried if Zero would prepare for something else as I saw that damned high elf next to him, but there was no need for that¡­umm?¡¯ The magic activated without any disruption, and the World¡¯s attention was concentrated on Evan. As the Demon King felt his consciousness melting away within the magic, he was able to die with the satisfaction that he had fulfilled his purpose¡­then suddenly, a thought popped up. ¡®It¡¯s expected that other humans weren¡¯t prepared for this¡­but what about that elf? Hasn¡¯t she seen this before in the past?¡¯ ¡®How?¡¯ ¡®Why is it that she isn¡¯t taking any actions?¡¯ ¡®Wait, what if she intentionally brought Zero to this ce?¡¯ ¡®Did that she finally decided to kill her lover after thousands of years of waiting?¡¯ That couldn¡¯t be. The Demon King hadn¡¯t seen anyone as determined as Mirole. So, she would never take any risk that would harm her lover. Then why? ¡®¡­Why on earth did Zeroe back to this world after getting exiled by the World¡¯s Curse?¡¯ ¨DNo way. Aftering up with a reasonable theory in his genius mind, the Demon King felt the chill run through his body, although he was being absorbed. ¨DThen, Zero doesn¡¯t exist at this time¡­ ¡®What if the order of things changed?¡¯ ¡®What if Zero wasn¡¯t resurrected, but rather, reincarnated as a human in this era?¡¯ ¡®And what if, for some reason, he appeared in the ancient times¡­?¡¯ ¨DThen, what I did¡­? ¡®Was I was the one who sent that monster to that ce¡­?¡¯ ¨DNo¡­ ¡®No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡¯ ¡®Outrageous.¡¯ ¡®That just ignores the nature of space and time!¡¯ ¡®The current exile magic was made possible because of the World¡¯s Curse he received from the Devil, but if he were able to go there because of it, wouldn¡¯t that change the order of time!?¡¯ ¡®Outrageous incident! An event that twists the bnce of the world! A mistake!¡¯ ¡®That is¡­that truly is¡­¡¯ ¨DThe very definition of Zero itself¡­! ¡®I failed.¡¯ ¡®I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed. I failed¡­!¡¯ ¨DNo, no. Cancel this¡­! With that as hisst word, the Demon King¡¯s consciousnesspletely vanished. Thergest magic field that had ever existed started to show its color, with thousands of Demons frozen in time and the Demon King as its sacrifices. Chapter 395

Chapter 395

Epilogue. Evan D. Sherden, Awaken from the Dream. It was toote when Evan felt it. ¡°Huh? ¡­Everyone, watch out!¡± ¨DKyuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Although all flows were frozen, the magic field shone brightly, and the Demons that filled up the area started to meltdown one by one. With Evan¡¯s urgent voice, Gnar, who was resting with its wings spread out, had everyone board itself and flew up high. But there was just one person held by the magic field, and that person was Evan. ¡°Oppa!¡± ¡°Evan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get down; I¡¯ll solve it! ¡­Forced activation of the magic field? When my power stopped everything? No, that¡¯s impossible. Then¡­¡± Did the magic field begin when they set foot there? And it stayed hidden from Evan and his members? But then, how and by whom? Say no more. This was perhaps the Demon King¡¯s intention. It meant that the Demon King nned to activate this magic field ever since he was summoned to the world. Then what was it with this magic field? Evan drew out the Annihtion power that flowed in his blood to the maximum level and tried to stop the flow of the magic field, but it was of no use. He knew that his ability to stop the flow was still iplete. Moreover, Evan was terribly surprised by the resistance put up by the magic field as if they knew such power existed in Evan. ¡®Hell, is it rted to the barrier on Merdin!?¡¯ As a result of freely using his strength to break all the barriers, the magic field shared the data with them and gained some resistance against Evan¡¯s Annihtion! That was an amazing achievement. Even God would be amused by it and praise the Demon King for finally making such an achievement. ¡°The Demons¡­are already gone.¡± The frozen Demons on the ground of the Eternal cier, tens of thousands of them, just melted away in an instant. That enormous army, many of whom were the elites in the Demon realm, all sacrificed for the sake of the magic field¡­was the Demon King insane? ¡®No, wait.¡¯ Evan let out a deep sigh after feeling that the power of the magic field was stronglybined with something within his body. Was this perhaps¡­the World¡¯s Curse? It definitely was. The World¡¯s Curse! It was an identical power with the World¡¯s Curse that tormented him, affecting him without him realizing it! This magic field was a trigger to activate the World¡¯s Curse! ¡°What the hell just happened¡­!?¡± As expected, the Demon King had his eyes on Evan all along. He was only alerted against Evan while ignoring Save and the others. That meant¡­wait, there was no time to indulge in such thoughts. The World¡¯s Curse, which he failed to fully resist in the past, was now choking his neck after evolving into a more deadly form. ¡°Argh, the full power¡­!¡± Failing to resist it would crush him to death. The world itself was denying his existence. A terrible pressure that was more than what he felt when he was fifteen years old bore down on him. If his curse resistance didn¡¯t improve that time, he would have been crawling on the ground crying. ¡°Grrrgh!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Commander¡­!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do much even if youe, so don¡¯t! Check out the Demon King¡¯s area!¡± It was a good thing that only Evan was the target of this magic field. At least the party members that were fighting against the Demon King weren¡¯t bound. In fact, Evan considered the possibility of the Demon King being dead already. The powerful miasma from the magic field reminded him of the Demon King. Well, only the Demon King was capable of putting Evan into this kind of situation. He should¡¯ve expected no less from the Demon King. What if he went to fight against the Demon King himself? ¡­That would have bounded him faster. The mastermind of this magic field wasn¡¯t stupid enough not to expect his death toe. ¡°Master!¡± Belois came out from the crumbling cave. Looking at her calling out Evan¡¯s name as if she didn¡¯t care about the Demon King, he was the trigger behind the sudden activation of the magic field. ¡°Master, that curse again! The Demon King, that guy called you Zero¡­!¡± ¡°Lua, don¡¯te close and try to see how to lift my curse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already on it! But¡­!¡± That was expected. Come to think about it, he wasn¡¯t able to find the solution to lift the curse, although he had it on his body for the past four years. A curse that didn¡¯t exist in the game; maybe it was a unique skill. The unique skill of the Devil. Then, how could it be lifted?! It was amazing that Evan actually seeded in partially resisting it! ¡°¡­!¡± The World¡¯s Curse crushed Evan¡¯s body from all directions. Belois was furious as she observed the situation. She must¡¯ve been angry towards herself for putting Evan into the same situation twice. Evan could only just smile at her. ¡°I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But Master¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use; all magic is being deflected!¡± ¡°It looks like the world doesn¡¯t treat him as an existence¡­no.¡± Evan¡¯s party members were the strongest on the entire continent, but even their magic was useless. The same applied to Save¡¯s party that came out from the cave after Belois. They didn¡¯t know what to do at the sight of Evan being bound by the magic circle that covered the entirety of the Eternal cier. ¡°If we break the magic circle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use since it¡¯s already fused with Master Evan¡­¡± All manner of ideas came up but were turned down. Meanwhile, the light from the magic circle became brighter. Evan twisted his body to resist it. He used the Annihtion to deny the world that tried to eliminate him. And the realization hit him while resisting it. One mistake, and the world might crumble. It was an outrageous event if the world would be destroyed by shing with one person, but Evan¡¯s powers were that strong¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t lower my guard, but I messed up big time in the end.¡¯ Was it his mistake to send Save¡¯s party to defeat the Demon King? But if he didn¡¯t do that, the bind would have been cast faster. Well, it¡¯s hard to make the right decisions all the time; Evan sighed as the realization hit him. ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t give up!¡± Despite his warning not toe close, Belois was already holding Evan¡¯s arm. Her teary face made him feel sorry, but it also looked cute as well. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Lua. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Why are you so rxed!?¡± ¡°Hmm, nope.¡± But he actually thought he wouldn¡¯t. Evan gently looked at High Elf Mirole, who had a calmerposure than the others. ¡®Is this what you wanted?¡¯ said the sorrowful look given by Mirole, and she nodded several times with some sense of happiness. ¡®Good, then I won¡¯t die, after all.¡¯ ¡°Lua, you have to keep your distance now. You might get involved in this.¡± ¡°But without you, I¡¯ll di¡ª!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die, but you could. It¡¯s all right. Have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°But still¡­!¡± After kissing the worried Belois, Evan had her stay away from him. It reminded Evan of the first day that he met her when she was shedding tears silently. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Don¡¯t worry, Lua.¡± ¡°Aaaa¡­!¡± ¡°Here, everyone aboard Gnar. It¡¯s dangerous here.¡± ¡°Mr. Evan!¡± ¡°Master? Master!¡± Evan stopped Louise, who was as worried as Belois, from getting to him. Louise¡¯s resistance was lower than Belois, so she could really die because of it. ¡°Now, everyone, evacuate!¡± The members boarded Gnar because they couldn¡¯t disobey Evan¡¯s order. Only Belois held him till the end, but she let him go because of the firm look she received. ¡®Then, what should I do with this?¡¯ The world might fall apart if he got serious about getting rid of the curse but staying idle might kill him. There was one thing that came to his mind, but how to start it was still unknown. Would the timee if he continuously resisted like this? Nope, that was toocent¡­therefore, the only option avable to him¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Evan¡­no way.¡± Arisha spoke as she was the first one to realize what Evan had in his mind. ¡°No, this is the only thing I can do.¡± Evan replied casually, although the World¡¯s Curse was pressuring him. Besides, what he was doing was killing slimes. ¡°Hey! For real¡­!¡± Even the flowing tears might dry up since everyone was at a loss for words. Arisha also thought, ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s not dangerous, after all?¡¯ in her mind. But it isn¡¯t¡­is it!? ¡°Calm down, Arisha. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my action.¡± However, Evan was very calm. Perhaps he regained hisposure because of Mirole. ¡°What else can I do besides this? I¡¯m continuously resisting the curse, and I can¡¯t expect help from outside. Then all that¡¯s left is leveling up.¡± Was there a need to level up from that point!? Unlike Arisha, who was speechless, Evan was serious. ¡°Besides, I need toplete Miraseul¡¯s ne. It¡¯ll be too unjust for me to die without seeing what happens, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Bring back my tears, you bastard!¡± It was no other than Arisha who was able to talk back to Evan. The rest of the members were too exhausted! It was that moment. The Miraseul¡¯s ne started to shine. The annoyingst piece of jewel on the ne finally had a light in it! It was a dazzling purple jewel. Evan was lost in admiration while looking at the light emitted by the jewels on the ne. ¡®Come to think about it¡­the prologue had it, too.¡¯ With the colorful shining lights, a man appeared in this world. A man whose origin nobody knew. But he was the person that left the biggest legacy on the world¡­a man who brought peace to the ancient times when chaos engulfed the world. ¡®It surely was the prologue of Yo-Ma Great War Zero.¡¯ The light from the ne enveloped Evan. It was an ancient magic technique that nobody could imitate, and Evan was able to realize its identity since he had simr powers through which he could control it. ¡®An irresistible, overwhelming flow. A flow that even the World¡¯s Curse can¡¯t defy¡­¡¯ No one except the developers would have known the result ofpleting the Miraseul¡¯s ne. No, perhaps even the developers didn¡¯t know. ¡°Master!¡± In the final moment, someone jumped on Evan. His reflexes made him hug her back, and he scowled a little, but Maybell¡¯s cute smile weed him. ¡°You knew about this, kid.¡± ¡°I only received a request to help you wherever you go.¡± ¡°From whom? No, there¡¯s no point in asking.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Me, me too¡­!¡± Others, including Shine, gathered up on Evan as they saw Maybell cling onto him, but sadly, it was no use. Maybell was able to be with Evan not just because of their physical contact. Evan felt a giant flow that overwhelmed him and Maybell, so he let out a deep sigh. And he shouted. ¡°Mirole! I¡¯ll scold you once I get back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mirole shouted in happiness. ¡°Please¡­scold me!¡± She sure was a pervert, after all. But Serena shouted as if she realized something. ¡°Oppa, bring me a gift when youe back!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ll just bring back the entire universe for you!¡± Right after smiling at what Serena said in a rxed manner that made everyone forget about the tension earlier, the irresistible flow sted Evan away. To a ce where the World¡¯s Curse couldn¡¯t reach. That unseeable force seeded in sending Evan to a secured ce. However, it also sent some debris to different ces in-between. Right, that was the perfect method of avoiding the curse. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Evan sighed once more at the suddenly changed scenery along with how the World¡¯s Curse that pressured his body disappearedpletely. Maybell sounded scared as she instinctively clung to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we would be sent away from this far back, Master!¡± ¡°Yup, I somewhat knew about it, though.¡± Unlike the Eternal cier, green woods greeted them. One thing that indicated that the forest was different from Evan¡¯s was that everything was too big. The grass was three meters high, and the shortest tree was over fifty meters. And there was a sparrow nearby that was flying up in the air, which was five meters huge. ¡°Ma-master. Is this perhaps¡­?¡± Maybell was so nervous as she saw what Evan had seen. Evan nodded and replied. ¡°Yeah¡­I guess we are in God¡¯s Era.¡± God¡¯s Era, or the time of the ancients. The time when a small number of humans and ¡°So, Zero was referring to the great wizard of the ancient time.¡± Evan, no, Zero frowned as he faced the truth, which he had been trying to ignore. Yo-Ma Great War¡¯s main arc paused for a moment, and the spin-off story with thergest story volume, Yo-Ma Great War Zero, just began. Chapter 396

Chapter 396

Extra Chapter. Emptiness (1) Only silence remained. It was just that one person that disappeared, but the entire world seemed to have been destroyed. In fact, it was the very opposite since the world would have been torn apart if that person didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°Master¡­¡± The first person who spoke in the middle of the mania was the exclusive maid and witch, Belois. ¡°Master really¡­disappeared.¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± Shine realized the condition which Belois was in just by hearing her murmur, so he jumped on her in a hurry. But he was one step toote. ¡°Argggggggggh!¡± ¨DKyaaaaaa! The mana, which was influenced by Belois, went out of control and started to break down everything in the area! ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Master¡­!¡± ¡°Haaa¡­! Lin, Lan!¡± ¡°Uhm, yeah!¡± Shine called Lin and Lan, thinking that the Eternal cier might be obliterated. The girls understood what Shine wanted from them and cast a sealing spell that suppressed Belois¡¯s mana by gathering their powers, but they couldn¡¯t hold her. ¡°Huuuu, grggggggh!¡± ¡°Raihan Hyeong! Hey, stop staring and help us out, everyone!¡± ¡°Krgh¡­!¡± Nobody imagined the impossible, that Evan would vanish from this world. If it weren¡¯t for Belois, another person would have gone on a rampage instead of her. ¡°Arggggggggggh!¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­Belois, gain your senses first!¡± The members who didn¡¯t have the time to feel the despair due to Belois¡¯s rampage tried their best to suppress her. ¡°Oppa promised he¡¯ll be back!¡± ¡°You are not the only one who¡¯s going through a hard time, you know? You are not the only one!¡± ¡°Belois Unnieeeeee¡­!¡± One tried tofort her with personal information, another tried to taunt her, and another just held her tight since she didn¡¯t know what to do. Then Shine shouted angrily as her rampage didn¡¯t seem likely to be subdued despite everyone¡¯s efforts. ¡°Hey, idiot! When Masteres back, he won¡¯t have anynd to step on because you are destroying everything!¡± ¡°Hiiii¡­!¡± That moment, Belois¡¯ mana rampage calmed down a bit. And Serena, who noticed it, spoke, too. ¡°He said he¡¯ll bring some presents, so let¡¯s be good girls and wait! Oppa said he¡¯de back, so he will don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The mana flow that was about to swallow the entire area gradually subsided. Then Belois¡¯s eyes, which lost focus, seemed to regain their normal look. ¡°Will he reallye back?¡± ¡°Yes, he will! Master said it, so he definitely will! Besides, he told you personally that he won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°But¡­!¡± Her ruby-like eyes became teary. It was everyone¡¯s first time seeing her act so childlike, so they held their breaths and realized that she was going through a hard time. ¡°Believe in your Oppa. Master will return for sure.¡± Shine spoke strongly once again. With Evan off the scene, he believed he was the only person who couldfort Belois as her Oppa. ¡°Stupid Shine¡­¡± ¡°Jeez, just call me Oppa at times like this!¡± The fierce mana in the area became tranquil. Perhapsforting her worked, even though she spoke bluntly. As Shine realized the changes, he walked up to Belois while sighing. He patted her head as an expression of gratitude for her endurance. Belois hit his hand but said thanks. ¡°It¡¯s a minus point for me that I won¡¯t be able to protect Master until hees back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an assassin, so how am I supposed to stop it¡­¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve been by his side and not Shine¡­¡± Even though the magic field was already activated, the trigger for bounding Evan was the Demon King¡¯s self-sacrifice. If Belois were by Evan¡¯s side at that moment, she would have tried her best to undo that spell or redirect it to herself. Then, wouldn¡¯t Evan have already predicted that this might happen? And that was why he sent her along with Louise¡¯s party, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Mirole.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Belois called Mirole as if she suddenly remembered something. So, Mirole willingly replied to her while nobody knew what thoughts and emotions she held behind her calm face. ¡°Did you know it would turn out this way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And yet, you¡¯ve purposely let Master experience such a danger?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mirole knew that Belois was still far from being calm, so she shook her head while looking bitter. Why wouldn¡¯t she know? Mirole was the person that understood her feelings the most. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I couldn¡¯t have stopped it. If I did, the world might have perished.¡± ¡°But making Master, the sacrifice instead is¡­!¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s different. Hear me out, for now, Belois.¡± Belois¡¯ fever cooled down a little at the sound voice of Mirole. Why? She felt waves of strange emotions while staring into her sorrowful eyes. Perhaps it was a sense of kinship. ¡°He was there in the past that I¡¯ve lived in.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°God¡¯s Era¡­it was the time where horrible incidents that could wipe out humankind happened frequently. So, everyone struggled every day for survival. Then he created peace and order in the world for the first time. He separated the Mana realm from the human realm and ensured the future for humanity. If it weren¡¯t for him¡­we wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now. And that is why I had to let him go.¡± Most people would only have a headache when someone brought up the topic of time paradoxes. Still, only Belois precisely understood the entire story. ¡°¡­That exins why Master realized your intention and didn¡¯t go all out against you.¡± ¡°Trying to deny the fact although knowing the truth¡­was a bit cute of him.¡± Mirole¡¯s words got on Belois¡¯s nerves. She knew things about Evan that Belois didn¡¯t know, and that already irritated her! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. But I can guarantee you this. He wille back.¡± Because she said it with a bit of sadness. ¡°He left my side while saying he would return.¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡± Belois understood what Mirole had been through by hearing her words, and she cowered. She did mention it was since God¡¯s Era. Aside from the fact that Mirole was a granny who lived since the God¡¯s Era, the fact that she waited for Evan until now made Belois speechless. ¡°Compared to that time, this is rather short. He told me that it¡¯s not that different from then¡­yes, I¡¯m sure. He said that for sure.¡± The High Elf recalled the long past she lived in and started talking. ¡°¡¯The spin-off in between the main arc cannot affect the time flow of the actual main arc,¡¯ that¡¯s what he said.¡± ¡°It does sound like him¡­!¡± Everyone would know that those words came from Evan for sure! It was certain since the specialist for Evan¡¯snguage, Shine, acknowledged it, too. The uneasy atmosphere among the other members started to calm down gradually. Understanding that Evan hadn¡¯t died and that he woulde back settled the member¡¯splicated emotions. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll defend this ce until Master returns.¡± ¡°Count me in.¡± ¡°Wait, if Shine joins, then I¡¯ll join, too. Even though they are siblings, I can¡¯t let them be by themselves!¡± ¡°Then, me, too.¡± ¡°Woah, he won¡¯t return that soon. Chill, everyone!¡± Everyone stopped preparing to camp over the ce as Arisha shouted. It was either Shine or Arisha that had to kick some sense into the members of the Knighthood in Evan¡¯s absence. ¡°Let¡¯s say we all stay in this ce. What if Evan doesn¡¯t return right away? What would other countries think about us?¡± ¡°We fought the Demon King and died valiantly.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Evan is keeping the order among all countries with his power alone, and what will happen if he and everyone here leave? Everybody will go on a rampage!¡± Also, the chaos brought by the Demon King hadn¡¯t beenpletely subdued. Most Demons and members of the Mahwa Tribes in Merdin were eliminated. However, it was still filled with numerous monsters. The demons that were sacrificed in this ce by the magic circle were mainly summoned from the Demon Realm, so there were still other Demons all over the continent. Nobody would think that the Demons would stay quiet after hearing the news on the Demon King¡¯s death along with the heroes that fought against him (although they were still alive). ¡°We have to let them know that the Astray Knighthood still remains. And we have to take care of the Merdin incident and then minimize all the negative effectsing from Evan¡¯s absence. Those are our tasks during his leave.¡± Arisha¡¯s cold voice soothed down the members who were indulged only in the thoughts of Evan. Save was looking at Arisha in astonishment, but she didn¡¯t even nce at him. Evan finally started to trust her when he was worried about Save taking her heart away from him, so there was no need to make any room for any doubts. ¡°Well then.¡± As Save recognized Arisha as the representative of Evan, who understood him the most, he spoke courageously whether or not she was looking at him. ¡°He went away to make his own legacy, so we will prepare a stage for him to return. That would be the summary on what we should do.¡± ¡°Haaaaa¡­!?¡± Enoch let out a scream when he listened to the summary calmly made by Save. ¡°God¡¯s Era!? The ancient time!? Wait, wait a second. Please tell me it¡¯s a joke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Enoch. I told you to ept it as-is from the beginning.¡± Save looked like he was somewhat proud. All the other members didn¡¯t understand his words. Still, some members of Louise¡¯s party were looking at Save and Enoch while narrowing their eyes. ¡°Ha, why is this happening¡­?¡± Enoch kneeled on the ground in the end. ¡°No way¡­the nameless god had a name¡­!¡± ¡°He probably disliked being called the nameless god¡­¡± ¡°The irritating part is that my holy power is increasing as we speak! Why!?¡± ¡°Everyone, attention, please!¡± Serena pped to gather everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Let¡¯s make a shift for this! Everyone will take the rotation and wait for Oppa here! Then the person will change out with others ording to that schedule!¡± ¡°We might need a gate for that.¡± Belois spoke of the gate so easily, which required a country¡¯s national budget. Still, everyone knew she had the ability to make it happen. ¡°I¡¯ll set up a gate that only the current members in this ce can ess. Does everyone agree with waiting for Evan¡­in a rotation?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s leave out those who have families or other personal matters. Also, one of the two Vice-Commanders must be within Sherden. So, taking that into consideration, if either of the Vice-Commanders is away, the other person must wait.¡± ¡°Argh, I want to stay and wait for Master in this ce like everyone else¡­¡± ¡°Bear with it, Hyeong. Master is not the only person you need to protect.¡± That was how the course of action for the future was decided, and Belois started setting up the gate. Arisha drafted the detailed shift schedule and finalized the list of people who would willingly wait for Evan in this ce. Maybe the Junior group members would volunteer for it, but their names were excluded from the list. One thing, however, was peculiar. ¡°¡­Louise? Aren¡¯t you going to volunteer?¡± Louise, one of the people with the biggest obsession with Evan, didn¡¯t write her name on the shift list. ¡°Yes¡­I have other tasks to do for Master.¡± Louise replied calmly to Arisha. But her eyes were empty as a void, so people looking at her started to grow worried. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll leave the waiting to everyone here. I¡­will prepare to greet him in a different ce.¡± ¡°Umm, okay¡­I understand.¡± If Arisha asked about Louise¡¯s intention, she might have answered frankly, and Arisha might be able to stop her, but¡­ She didn¡¯t ask more, which made Louise go on with her determination without anyone intervening. The world without Evan began. [plot twist: Mirole is the first member of the harem] Chapter 397

Chapter 397

Extra Chapter. Emptiness (2) First, the party headed to Merdin. This was because the Junior Group was still stationed at Merdin. If there were no changes, that would be the best, but that didn¡¯t happen because the Junior Group and the Beifeka Kingdom¡¯s army was camped near the lord¡¯s castle. ¡°I will say this again to the ruffians inspecting thend of the Beifeka Kingdom without permission! Get out of this country right now!¡± ¡°If you do it right now, I won¡¯t hold you responsible. However, if you don¡¯t within the next half-day, you will¡­huh!?¡± The general of the army, who had been speaking using amplification magic, copsed on the spot with fright as a huge, pink-scaled dragon suddenly appeared in the sky. ¨DWhooooooosshhh! ¡°Whoaaa!¡± ¡°R-run away!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± ¡°The oracle that the Demon King was resurrected must havee true!¡± ¡°T-then, do you mean that the Demon King was killed? Really?¡± The kingdom¡¯s army scattered all over the ce in an instant. When Gnarnded in the castle¡¯s courtyard, the Junior Group rushed to it right away. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work! You cameter than expected¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that you¡¯re not hurt.¡± Despite being surrounded by tens of thousands of troops, the Junior Group¡¯splexion was infinitely bright. They probably don¡¯t care about those small things. If Evan had ordered them to kill the soldiers, they might have killed them without hesitation, but that didn¡¯t happen, so they left them alone. Anyway, the number of monsters overflowing in the territory automatically attacked them, so their number was decreasing by itself. ¡°Thank you for protecting this ce.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°But, what about the Commander?¡± The Junior Group¡¯s children, who were supposed to hurry to the Senior Group, hug them, boast of their merit, and chat vigorously, soon realized that the one who had to be there wasn¡¯t. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Commandere with you?¡± ¡°Is he alone on a different mission? It¡¯s rare for him to move alone¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± Shine exchanged nces with Arisha. She nodded and took a step forward. ¡°Right. The Demon King died after leaving behind some tricky things. Evan left alone to take care of it. I had something to tell you about it.¡± ¡°Since I felt sorry for sending him alone, I decided to wait for him by choosing a turn.¡± ¡°That would be great! I want to do it, too!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± Of course, all the children in the Junior Group raised their hands. In Ena¡¯s case, she looked very desperate. However, one of them, Jhin, narrowed his eyes and looked at Save. Save nodded and said he would exinter. A friendship was born between the two men. ¡°Good, he delivered the thing that had to be delivered¡­¡± Arisha, amazed at the dragon¡¯s majesty, red at the Beifeka Kingdom¡¯s army, who hadn¡¯tpletely dismantled the siege, and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s time to do something with those guys. Then, when wepletely clean the Merdin estate, all urgent things will be finished with it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The Demon King must have been killed, and the dungeon must have been cleared out to the end; it feels empty all of a sudden.¡± ¡°If Master had been there, he would have suggested the next goal, so let¡¯s think of it as a break now.¡± Originally, the Senior Group had an important mission in addition to that. It was tobat the monsters that appear in the rift, and since Evan originally caused the rift, they wouldn¡¯t appear now when Evan was away from the world. Mirole, who said she would wait for Evan first, said so. ¡°Everyone.¡± However, when Arisha cleared her throat to send a warning message to the kingdom forces, Louise, who was staring somewhere, suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°I am grateful for your help so far, but I can¡¯t bother you with my work anymore. Everyone must be tired, so go back to Sherden and rest.¡± ¡°What?¡± Arish¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can. You are already a member of our Knights. If we leave you here alone and go back, Evan will scold us.¡± ¡°Thank you. But¡­¡± Even though Louise wasn¡¯t officially enlisted in the Astray Knights, Arisha naturally said that, and Louise¡¯s lips formed a faint smile. ¡°I want to do that. I want to carry out the mission given to me by Master only with my ability.¡± Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t break her own will. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You will allow me, right?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Arisha again felt ominous watching her appearance, like on the Eternal cier. Still, she couldn¡¯t say anything with feelings alone, so she just faced her. Instead of her, Save, who was also a party member, stepped forward and asked her. ¡°Will it be okay, Louise?¡± ¡°Thank you for worrying, Save. But it¡¯s okay.¡± Louise smiled and reached out her hand to Save. Save tilted his head but reached out for her hand and shook it. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Not only Save but everyone. Now¡­let¡¯s break up the party.¡± ¡°Heeeeyy!¡± Realizing that she was sincere, Renail looked like she wanted to cry and clung to Louise. Louise stroked her hair and gently removed her from her arms. ¡°Thank you for following me, Renail.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯vee this far!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, you will be able to do well in the future.¡± ¡°Stay. I¡¯ll help beside you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Louise¡¯s bitter smile pushed Renail lightly. She realized that she truly wanted to remain alone, and she regretted it, but she gently stepped back. ¡°You still have toe for my wedding with Save!¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± ¡°Of course, I will.¡± Save started coughing, but the rest of the party was just nodding calmly, saying, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Louise smiled and took one step away from the party. She didn¡¯t say it, but it was enough movement to realize that she was rejecting them now. ¡°Yes, then¡­I can¡¯t help it.¡± Arisha gathered the group even though she was feeling sorry for the parting. Only those who belonged to Louise¡¯s party looked back at her several times to see if there were any regrets left, but in the end, they were forced to climb onto Gnar¡¯s back. ¡°Louise, you can¡¯t get hurt. Evan will definitelye back and will never forgive you once he knows you¡¯re harassing yourself.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t like getting hurt, either. How would I do that to myself?¡± At Arisha¡¯s words, Louise covered her mouth and grinned as if she had heard a funny joke. ¡°It¡¯s just because it¡¯s easier and simpler to do it alone.¡± She gave a reply that sounded eerie, somehow. ¡°Then, see you all againter.¡± She said goodbye to the party with a sophisticated yet polite greeting that was truly worthy of a high-ranking noble and jumped lightly over the wall. As they watched Louise appear on the wall, the kingdom troops roared. ¡°Will they meekly step back?¡± ¡°Maybe Louise is hoping for them not to step back.¡± ¡°Then, we must leave quickly. So that the people will attack her saying, ¡®Now¡¯s our chance!¡¯¡± Serena said,ughing like a spiteful viin. Arisha looked at her with criticizing eyes, but Serena justughed. ¡°There are no people who have learned from Oppa. So, it¡¯s definitely okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about¡­enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay! Gnar, let¡¯s go back to Sherden!¡± ¨DKyuuuuuuuuuuu! The dragon pped its huge wings and flew into the air again. The kingdom¡¯s army was confused again to see it, but they left without looking back. * * * After returning to Sherden, the group first unpacked their luggage at Astray headquarters. The bunny-girl maid Diona, who was waiting for them alone at the headquarters, weed them. Still, she quickly became pale when she realized that Evan wasn¡¯t among them. ¡°He went on a long-term mission alone? Then you should have sent me with him; I¡¯m his exclusive maid!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put aside that there was never a moment when Diona was the master¡¯s exclusive maidservant, and also, Maybell went with him.¡± ¡°Uuugghhh! If it was enough for Maybell to go with him, I had a chance, too! Maybe there was a chance!¡± Maybe she was fortunate that she didn¡¯t know what Maybell really was. ¡°Everyone. then¡­oh, Shine.¡± ¡°Why do you do that, Miss Arisha?¡± Arisha whispered to Shine about something that came to her mind, and he nodded and turned to Save and Renail, making a suggestion. ¡°Stay here until the Masteres back. If you want, I can take you as a temporary unit.¡± ¡°No. Thank you very much, but we will find a ce to live.¡± Officially, the moment they seeded in killing the Demon King (although it was correct to say that the Demon Kingmitted suicide), Save¡¯s party was no different from being disbanded. Enoch initially nned to stop being an explorer after earning enough money to build the temple as a reward for the mission, and Lin and Lan belonged to Astray from the start. Lucid was also assigned to Astray, and Louise remained alone in Merdin. In the end, only Save and Renail were left at the party¡­ ¡°Since the party has also been disbanded, now we have to find a house.¡± ¡°Kyah!¡± At Save¡¯s words, Renail was embarrassed and hit him on the shoulder. ¡®Why do women express most of their feelings with violence?¡¯ Save thought and spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we¡¯re leaving Sherden. Please call me anytime you need anything.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°¡­Okay, then.¡± It was true that the link between the Save group and Astray, Louise, disappeared, and it turned awkward for them. The two bowed their heads politely to them and said goodbye to those who were party members. Lin and Lan were smiling, and Lucid bowed, saying that he owed them. ¡°Enoch, what are you going to do? Are you going to build a temple?¡± ¡°The person I served was right under my nose, so the temple can be kissed goodbye; I¡¯ll be a member here.¡± ¡°Who said that we would take you?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Enoch¡¯splexion quickly turned pale after dering to join Astray and being rejected by Shine. Shine shook his head. ¡°As for the enrollment issue, we should discuss it when the Masteres back and take yourmission now. Even if a temple that enshrines him is built, it might be fun as it is.¡± ¡°Yes. I want to take Evan on purpose and see him looking humiliated.¡± ¡°You guys are really merciless.¡± Enoch eventually settled his hard work and left Astray headquarters. Save, and Renail stayed a little longer before leaving. ¡°Then I¡­should go to my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Yes, me, too. The rest of the kids are resting!¡± ¡°I would like it.¡± Arisha, Belois, and Serena, only the three officially promised to marry Evan, visited the Marquis. The Marquis¡¯ family, who saw the dragon flying over Sherden, and thought that Evan would have returned, doubted that Evan had left for the mission with Maybell alone. Still, it was difficult to think that something would happen to him, so they finally were convinced. Also, they knew that if something broke out or happened and Evan tried to stop it, he could easily fix such an unfolding. ¡°Honey, I want to talk to these kids.¡± However, the first wife, Redine, wasn¡¯t easy. Arisha also thought from the start that she would be hard to convince. ¡°Redine¡­yes, okay. Guys, let¡¯s get up.¡± ¡°I want to hear more about him!¡± ¡°Liz, this is an important conversation. You¡¯re good, right?¡± ¡°Evan Oppa is not here! I want to hear exactly what he did!¡± After Elizabeth, who had a transcendent obsession with Evan, was expelled by Eric and Miriam¡¯s hands. Only four women were left in the room, which was a mess as if a typhoon struck. ¡°Now, then.¡± When Redine flicked her finger once, all of Elizabeth¡¯s mess was restored to its original state. ¡°Can someone tell me exactly where my son went?¡± ¡°Madam, Evan¡­¡± ¡°Please tell me exactly.¡± Redine emphasized. Her eyes, shining like emeralds, were staring at Arisha. ¡°Actually, I have some guesswork. From the past. I think maybe it¡¯s rted to something I know.¡± ¡°¡­Ugh.¡± Arisha looked back at Belois, crying. Belois sighed and nodded. On behalf of the two people withplicated feelings, Serena asked with augh. ¡°Madam, how old are you?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the question you shouldn¡¯t ask the most!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Twenty minutes after that, something indescribable happened inside the room, but it was unknown to the world. Chapter 398

Chapter 398

Extra Chapter. Emptiness (3) Elizabeth D. Sherden, a girl who reached eight years this year¡¯s fall, was growing fast enough to look almost four or five years older than other children of the same age. She had some maturity, not only in terms of her physicality but also in her intelligence, which was iparable to her peers. Where her little distortion came from: it was from her love for her older brother Evan. ¡®She¡¯s definitely getting bigger quickly to marry her brother!¡¯ It was apletely wrong interpretation, but Evan wasn¡¯t irrelevant. She grew faster than other children because of Evan¡¯s slime training in her newborn days; her basic statspletely deviated from the human species. At the time, Evan thought that it was just ¡®good enough that our Liz survived,¡¯ but in fact, it wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly. It wasn¡¯t possible in this world for a newborn to kill monsters and level up. Why not? There couldn¡¯t be a crazy parent in the world who put a newborn baby in front of a monster since they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize mana or even hold their fist properly. However, Elizabeth fell ill with a dungeon disease and seeded in killing the slimes summoned by Evan. Countless miracles ovep¡­most of all; it was possible because Evan helped her. Still, as a result, she built achievements she shouldn¡¯t have at a young age and reached a level that adults couldn¡¯t easily reach. And this didn¡¯t stop at only oveing the dungeon disease, but itpletely changed her natural constitution. The possibility of human beings was truly terrifying. When growing up rapidly as a newborn child, her ¡®standard of growth¡¯ was adjusted. As a result,pared to other humans, she began to grow stronger, faster, and firmer. Arguably, her body was already beyond human at this point. It was at this time that her aptitude was fixed as double-blunt Morningstar. Originally, her aptitude was different, but in the process of continuing her growth beyond humanity, her aptitude was changed to something that only high-ranking Demons, who were the highest in both physical and magical powers, could obtain. ¡®She thought she would be able to marry her brother once she was all big¡­¡¯ She followed Evan from her childhood because she instinctively remembered who saved her. She tried to imitate whatever Evan did, and it included not only fitness but also reading, fighting, and of course, catching slimes. After she received aptitude training directly from Evan, her weapon skills were added to it. Perhaps because of that, she continued to break through her limits with her growth. Stimulus was constantly given to her body during the growing season, along with good food and potions from the enormous wealth of the Marquis. All of that elerated her growth. She seemed to be born to be the strongest. However, despite her growing up so fast, she didn¡¯t keep up with Evan. ¡®The reason Evan left me is that I was weak.¡¯ Evan, who left with his party, saying he would kill the Demon King, didn¡¯t return. People said that he couldn¡¯t return because he was doing a mission far away, but Elizabeth wasn¡¯t fooled. They said he wasing back, but she was convinced that he couldn¡¯te back. Because Belois, Arisha, Serena¡­all of her rivals in love were looking deste. They may be able to deceive others, but they couldn¡¯t deceive her. ¡®Idiot, stupid, moron! There were so many, and yet none of them could protect Oppa, and then they came back shamelessly!¡¯ Elizabeth was angry. She previously thought that they were just bad women trying to take her brother, but she now thought they were the enemies who killed her dear brother. Yes, they weren¡¯t helpful. If she wanted her brother toe back, they couldn¡¯t do it. She had to do it herself. ¡®I¡¯ll get stronger.¡¯ She would be stronger than anyone and bring Evan back. This time she was weak, so she couldn¡¯t follow her brother. If she grew stronger than everyone, then she would be able to follow her brother. She would be able to get him back. ¡®Dungeon. The dungeon is the only way.¡¯ Elizabeth¡¯s actions were quick since she decided to be strong. She would have been better if the half-elf and her own friend, Eir, was with her, but Eir had to go to the ancient woods to greet her soon-to-be-born brother. ¡°Mother, I want to go into the dungeon.¡± ¡°What? ¡­Sigh.¡± When she first came out of the room after hiding in there to cry, knowing that Evan wasn¡¯ting back, she said that, so it was natural that her mother, Miriam, passed out. ¡°No!¡± As soon as the fainted Miriam woke up, she eximed so. But it wasn¡¯t Elizabeth that greeted her, but the Marquis¡¯s hallway, which was all messed up. ¡°What is this!?¡± ¡°M-ma¡¯am!¡± The maid, who was running around the hallway holding onto her skirt, found her and approached her with a pale look and shouted. ¡°Miss Elizabeth beat all the soldiers blocking her and went into the dungeon¡­!¡± ¡°What!? So, they took her into the dungeon!? Did they let my baby in!?¡± ¡°It seems thatdy Elizabeth held her Morningstar in both hands and threatened¡­¡± As a bonus, the Morning Star was one of the luxury weapons that Evan enhanced using scales and bones through his exclusive cksmith Horta. Far from being an ordinary eight-year-old, it was a weight that even mid-sized warriors struggled with. Still, Elizabeth was casually able to hold it in both her hands and swing it. ¡°That means they just sent an 8-year-old girl into the dungeon!¡± ¡°Well, there was a record before when Master Evan entered the dungeon with eight-year-old girls¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Miriam passed out again. It was rather fortunate. Even when she woke up, Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t be back, anyway. * * * [This is really¡­] [The other conquered the dungeon and left, and now, something ridiculous came in¡­] A mysterious voice came into Elizabeth¡¯s ear, who entered the Sherden Dungeon. Elizabeth looked around, looking for who called her, but she couldn¡¯t find it, so she finally gave up and started walking. ¡°If I kill them all, I will be stronger.¡± [You¡¯re a kid who says something even more dangerous than the other.] ¡°Do I have to kill ¡®everything¡¯ that keeps getting noisier since before?¡± God shut his mouth. If she was the younger sister of the other, she might really rush to kill even him. Satisfied when there were no more loud noises, she hung the Morning Star in both her hands between her fingers and swung it around her, moving forward bravely through the dark dungeon. ¨DWhooosh¡­ ¡°Found you!¡± The first battle took ce three minutester. Elizabeth caught the dungeon spider creeping on the ceiling. With overwhelming growth in all of her physical abilities, she, of course, possessed an excellent skill in finding sneaky enemies through her five senses. ¡°Heyaa!¡± Elizabeth immediately swung the Morning Star. The weapon had only two simple options, which were enormous strength and that it could change its shape. It was hard and never broke, and it stretched and shrunk ording to the owner¡¯s will. Evan, who was worried about his younger sister, who didn¡¯t have the means of long-range attack, added the feature that could be used as long as mana allowed for it. ¨DPeak! The Morning Star, which quickly stretched to the right length, broke through space and hit the spider directly. A level 1 spider couldn¡¯t avoid the Morning Star, which flew in with a blink of an eye. The spider died without leaving a trace and disappeared. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Elizabeth, who seeded in killing the spider, stood there for a while and pondered. Maybe what she just killed wasn¡¯t a monster but a structure in the dungeon or an ordinary bug. Wasn¡¯t that the only way it could have disappeared without giving her the taste of the kill? ¡°I thought it would be at the level of slimes that Evan Oppa summons¡­¡± Elizabeth wondered for a moment, but she decided to think positively that a monster worth dealing with would appear as she kept walking. She didn¡¯t know the way well, but once she broke everything in front of her, wouldn¡¯t something worthwhilee out? She heard that there is also a trap, but wouldn¡¯t it be solved by breaking everything, after all? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± That¡¯s how Elizabeth¡¯s legend began. Although the speed was slowpared to Evan, who learned all the information of the dungeon and pierced the floors with the shortest route, the way she cleared the first floor at high speed, striking out with her weapons and moving in a straight line, was overwhelmingpared to other explorers. The second, third, and fourth floors, too. In order to clear the 5th floor, she had to give up an offering to open the door of the floor master battle room, but she broke the door, as well. She didn¡¯t know how to open it otherwise, so she had hit it until it opened. ¨DBaaaaaaannnngg! ¡°It opened!¡± It was the first time in dungeon history that the floor master battle room was forcibly opened. No, exactly before that, Evan cleared the Merdin dungeon in one second and crushed the entire contents of the boss room, but that and destroying the entrance to the battle room was quite different. The dungeon, which epted it as a fatal error, created an irregr boss monster that couldn¡¯t appear on the 5th floor to fix the error. ¨DCrrrrrrr¡­ Surprisingly, it was a more powerful monster than the hidden boss that could only be met by solving the hidden secrets on the 5th floor. This monster clearly transcended the rules. Maybe there was an additional reflection of the Demons¡¯ hatred for Evan¡¯s flesh and blood. That could have happened because it was reality, not the game. It was when his younger sister first unearthed a kind of hidden piece that even Evan didn¡¯t know about. ¡°Heeyaa!¡± ¨DKyaa! also fair game in front of Elizabeth. Just like the other mobs on the first floor, his head copsed in with one blow! Elizabeth made her first appearance in the world, and in a second, she looked down at the remnants of the boss monster that had disappeared from the world, and she thought. ¡®That almost gave me the taste of the kill, but¡­should I think this as a monster?¡¯ [¡­] [¡­ ] God, who watched her performance, was silent. Everyone was in silence, but the moment she checked the treasure chest and reached the stairs leading down to the sixth floor, God¡¯s voice emerged. [Your level has grown to 6. Um¡­it was a great performance.] ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the level-up voice. Huh? It¡¯s white everywhere.¡± Elizabeth was calling God¡¯s voices, that she heard every time she went down a floor, the ¡®level-up voice¡¯. This time it was even more special. As Evan did in the past, Elizabeth was also called into the presence of God. [Your performance was more unique than anyone else.] [You broke everything.] [There¡¯s nothing left.] Once the achievements were settled, God immediately intervened there. In fact, he had been very bored since the Louise Party and the Junior Group conquered the dungeon after Evan. [You broke things that shouldn¡¯t be broken. We don¡¯t know why that is.] [Actually, isn¡¯t she like the other, too?] [It¡¯s different. Because she only destroys everything that lies in her path, not going on a path that doesn¡¯t exist.] [Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s human and has grown beyond human limits. Her existence itself is destroying the order of this world.] [Then, isn¡¯t she like the other?] Elizabeth quietly lifted her Morningstar as she watched the white masses of light flying loudly before her. God quickly went silent. [It¡¯s decided. I already feel reluctant to give this powerful title to you, but¡­still, no job suits you more than this, so I can¡¯t help it.] [You will be the Destroyer. You will be the one who destroys all the physical or magical things in the world, the real and the virtual, thews and principles of all things, blessings and curses, and even life and death.] A very mysterious sensation possessed Elizabeth. The sensation that every cell thatposed her body was turning into something new¡ªthe feeling of being reborn as apletely different being while being the same as before. ¡°Wow¡­¡± She became stronger. She could feel that she was twice or more able than before. Herpatibility with the job was so great that it was impossible to recieve more. [You did it.] [You really gave it to her.] [It¡¯s over now. No one will be able to keep the bnce of the world¡­] Amid the despair from God and his voices, Elizabeth went down to the sixth floor, humming. She didn¡¯t know how to get out of the dungeon. She just thought that if she went all the way down, she could get out. And that really happened. Chapter 399

Chapter 399

Extra Chapter. Emptiness (4) When the Demon King¡¯s magic was activated, and it engulfed Evan, although she couldn¡¯t say this in front of others, Louise thought it was all her fault. ¡®Because I didn¡¯t carry out my mission properly.¡¯ Even though the Master had the power to kill the Demon King, he entrusted it to her and her party members to improve Louise¡¯s reputation. Because he believed in her abilities, he decided to watch her from behind. But what was the result? Far from giving the Devil thest blow, she couldn¡¯t even lead the party properly to drive the Devil into a corner. Rather, it was no different from the fact that the Devil stepped up his efforts to cast a curse on Master Evan. ¡®And because of that, Master disappeared.¡¯ Others said that it would happen and that Evan knew it anyway, but it didn¡¯t soothe Louise. The only thing that mattered was that she got separated from her Master because of her mistake. She was also left to wait, not knowing when he woulde back. How good would it have been if she had been able to take her Master¡¯s ce? However, it was only a bted regret. How great would it have been if Master had continued to teach her? But now, there was no teacher by her side. ¡®It¡¯s my fault.¡¯ There is no way to make up for what was over, but that was why Louise decided even more that she couldn¡¯t make any more mistakes. That until her Master returned, she must perform perfectly at least one of the remaining missions he had ordered. ¡®To revive Merdin.¡¯ He repeatedly emphasized that this was a really important mission. At first, she thought he would have said that just thinking about her, but¡­in retrospect, his intentions were really clear. Why could she be embraced by Master on the day she got Merdin back? What Master asked her to do¡­what did she really receive from him that day? ¡­Here, for a moment, she turned her thoughts in a different direction. Yes, to Sherden, where he was born. ¡®Master is the second son of the Sherden family. He could take possession of the province with his abilities, but he gave it to his older brother.¡¯ It was, in fact, extremely unusual, even considering the deep friendship between the two brothers. Evan was a well-established person who miraculously aplished everything. If he just said, ¡°I want to be the Marquis,¡± anyone, even his older brother Eric, would be convinced and willingly give him the position. But why didn¡¯t he do that? To maintain the position of Astray Knight-Commander? That¡¯s stupid. If you had the ability, you could ignore customs and have more than one job. Or, it was a good idea to hand over the job to someone he can trust. He even got the princess from the Silk Line Kingdom. If so, did he give up his post as the Marquis to seed the Silk Line Kingdom? It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that, either. He rather consistently showed that he didn¡¯t want to be entangled with the king. Had it not been for his fianc¨¦e, Princess Serena, he wouldn¡¯t have even visited the pce. He didn¡¯t care for Sherden¡¯s lordship, and he wasn¡¯t interested in the Silk Line throne. Why? Here, the topic finally returned to Merdin. Right. Master wanted to settle in Merdin! Not satisfied with either Sherden or Silk Line, he must be trying to establish a new home of his own, centering on the dungeon city of Merdin! Why, that day, had Master emphasized his own origin to her? Why did he frown at her words that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it for years? At first, she just thought she wanted to cherish his affection even at the risk of farewell. Still, when she thought about it carefullyter, it was nothing more than the master¡¯s expression of his intention. ¡®The reason he emphasized that he was Sherden¡¯s man, that he confirmed with me if it were worth abandoning the castle¡­and that he looked disappointed at my words that we wouldn¡¯t be able to meet for years¡­¡¯ Of course, at the time, Evan didn¡¯t make any such expressions at all, but Louise was despairing that he couldn¡¯t meet her, so she reced it in her brain that he would have made that face. And it came to the point where she gave her own meaning to the scene she created on her own. ¡®It¡¯s because it took too long!¡¯ Louise barely got her own answer. Now that she was temporarily unable to meet with Master, she realized how she could achieve his affection. She would rebuild Merdin until he returned. She would kill the bandits who dared to step into Merdin, and she would even prevent them from stepping back here again. She knew how to achieve both at the same time, and she had the confidence to do it on her own. Thest power she had obtained from the dungeon would make it possible. ¡®I¡¯ll prepare¡­Merdin for him!¡¯ After making up her mind, Louise finally climbed onto the wall. As they saw the dragon leaving her there alone, the soldiers in Beifeka were slowly closing the siege. ¡°It¡¯s the survivor of Merdin!¡± ¡°The descendant of Merdin hase upon the wall! If we kill her now¡­!¡± ¡°You fool; have you already forgotten the king¡¯s word that if she¡¯s alive, never to harm her? She is the one who will be the Queen for His Majesty!¡± Louise clearly heard the roaring sound of countless soldiers and the sound of the knights scolding the soldiers. Louise¡¯s body shivered slightly. She didn¡¯t like that they were talking as if they could decide if she lived or died at will, but what was more annoying was the fact that they dared to make her a woman of a man other than her Master. ¡°To say¡­they will separate me from Master.¡± It was so hard to get his affection. It was so hard to get to stand by him¡­those trash men that can¡¯t even be thrown away. ¡°But it¡¯s okay.¡± It didn¡¯t matter what they were thinking. They wouldn¡¯t be able to think of anything soon. Rather, she was grateful for them, proving that her decision wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Sigh.¡± She took a short breath and spread her hands. A colorless and transparent mana thread came out from the ends of her hands and her ten fingers. No one had noticed it yet. ¡®Master. Please lend me the strength to do your will¡­¡¯ But the moment when she remembered her wistful face, of the Master who wasn¡¯t here now, her eyes shimmered like obsidian. At the same time, countless strands of threads sprang from her fingers as well as her body. Her long-grown hair fluttered splendidly in the air, and from each of them, mana threads were elongated. Eventually, they were all dyed with a brilliant purple, and the soldiers who were besieging the walls saw it. ¡°The body of Merdin¡¯s descendant is shining!¡± ¡°She seems to be trying something! As she is known as the conqueror of the dungeon, be vignt!¡± ¡°But, General isn¡¯t she the one who lost and returned from the battle with the Demon King, anyway! She¡¯s weakened, and we have to y her now!¡± The unpleasant harmony of noises seemed to stain Louise¡¯s ears. She concealed her unpleasant feelings and poured the power of her whole body into her threads. ¡°Something not worth thinking about, something not worth talking about¡­put it all down.¡± ¡°Just follow me.¡± Herst murmur didn¡¯te out as a sound, but Beifeka¡¯s soldiers somehow heard her words clearly. The sky was full of purple threads as if it were raining purple. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°Rain is pouring down¡­¡± ¡°Block, no.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop it¡­¡± That was thest thing they remembered. * * * It wasn¡¯t until a week after Evan¡¯s disappearance that the rumors of Beifeka came to Sherden. If Maybell had been in Sherden, she would have been able to gather things happening worldwide in real-time with the power of her intelligence organization. Still, now she had disappeared with Evan, and instead of her, the organization in Astray was centered on Belois and Arisha. Someday, sooner orter, all could be normalized, but it wasn¡¯t the case right now. Moreover, they put more effort into normalizingmerce rather than reorganizing the information gathering, so the information was barely ryed to Astray only a few days after the incident. ¡°What is this¡­Beifeka was overturned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is precisely the recement of the kingship. All the royal family members were beheaded.¡± ¡°It was also five days ago? Does it make sense that that fact has been hidden so far?¡± To Arisha¡¯s trembling voice, the informant replied, quietly bowing his head. ¡°It was so fast that the spread of information was suppressed. Moreover, a member of the organization who had been dispatched to the site was also hit, and only when the regr contact was cut off were we able to detect the abnormality and collect additional information to reach that conclusion.¡± ¡°Then other countries¡­?¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon they will find out about this situation in other countries as well.¡± That¡¯s right. The kingship was reced. And it wasn¡¯t in a small country, but the kingship of Beifeka, amercial powerhouse that dominated half the world¡¯smerce! The fact that the king¡¯s blood rtives didn¡¯t usurp the throne and that new blood took over didn¡¯t happen often in the history of the continent. Rather, it was surprising why the information wasn¡¯t spreading so far. ¡°That¡¯s¡­because there is no change other than that the country¡¯s owner has changed.¡± ¡°Exin more about that part.¡± ¡°No one knows the details of the before and after the process. The information selected objectively¡­first, the Beifeka Kingdom Army, who went out on the expedition, invaded the Royal Road. Second, it confronted the Royal Road National Guard, but the damage wasn¡¯t great on either side. Third, the royal family gave up their own throne and gave their lives.¡± ¡°So, the people recognized the usurper as the new king¡­?¡± ¡°There must have been a sense of rejection, but surprisingly, everyone took it naturally. And¡­it¡¯s not a king.¡± Arisha sighed and touched her forehead, looking at the member hesitating. ¡°I was expecting¡­you want to say that it¡¯s not a king but a queen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is said that Louise Merdin, the descendant of Merdin, took over the kingship of Beifeka and changed the name of the country to Merdin.¡± ¡®Ah, really.¡¯ Arisha sighed. No wonder that child looked ominous! But she didn¡¯t know she would swallow Beifeka whole! ¡°Dominating a country isn¡¯t something that will be so simple, no matter how great an individual¡¯s power is¡­¡± Even Evan, who transcended the human realm, wouldn¡¯t be able to dominate a country so neatly. What means did Louise use? Belois said quietly next to her, seeing Arisha sitting in the chair. ¡°What will you do, mydy? Are you going to stop her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me to make that decision?¡± ¡°I would like to ask you rather than that idiot Shine.¡± ¡°And what do you think of that?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Belois, her eyes like rubies, blinked and then replied with a gentle smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to anyone except the Master.¡± With a smile that was so beautiful that even a woman would fall into delusion, Arisha closed her eyes and turned her gaze. This one was also scary. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± ¡°So, what will you do?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s just watch for now.¡± Were Arisha¡¯s words surprising, even though Belois said everyone didn¡¯t matter except for Evan? Belois tilted her head. ¡°I thought you would stop her.¡± ¡°Because I fully understand Louise¡¯s feelings. Imagine. That Evan disappeared the day after you first made love to him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary, so stop imagining it.¡± Arisha became pale and quickly stopped her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she did it, but I have to praise her as being proud of taking over Beifeka. Beifeka wasn¡¯t very friendly to both the Silk Line and Mana Road because they were arrogant from the beginning. They were hostile even to Evan, so I¡¯d be grateful if they disappeared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly relentless, too.¡± ¡°Evan is the most important thing to me, too, alright? I¡¯m just looking at the reality a bit more than you guys.¡± Arisha replied, pouting her lips, and, with a small sigh, she continued. ¡°The only concern is that the change of royal authority will confuse the country, which will adversely affect the continental world¡­I don¡¯t know how she really did it, but I think she¡¯s holding on well.¡± Rather, it would be even more confusing if Astray came out and stopped her. So, it was better to leave it. Arisha¡¯s conclusions seemed reasonable, and Belois was convinced. ¡°I hope Master doesn¡¯t get too surprised when hees back.¡± ¡°I think he will¡­¡± However, the two were unaware that the real situation hadn¡¯t even begun. The next day, Louise Merdin, Queen of the New Merdin Kingdom, proimed all over her continent. [At the order of my Master, I will make Merdin the most prosperous empire on earth.] Indeed, it was the moment when a country that dared to be called an empire appeared in hundreds of years. The day after the promation, a witch and a man left Sherden and joined the Merdin Kingdom. Still, the Astray members, who had so many other things to do, didn¡¯t care about them. Chapter 400

Chapter 400

Extra Chapter. Forever the Elf Princess All fairies in the world were born in that forest, from the cradle of warm andfortable leaves created by the Mother Tree that connects the earth and the sky. Although the Mother Tree loved all of her children equally, she couldn¡¯t take care of all the children who went out of the cradle and set foot in the world¡­she gave birth to the most beautiful and pure child, making her a queen over all the fairies in the world. ¡°I¡¯m going out. I¡¯m going outside today!¡± ¡°Princess, please, no. There are many dangerous things out there.¡± They were at the center of the Mother¡¯s Forest, known as the birthce of all fairies globally. Even today, under the shadow of the Mother Tree that stretched high in the sky with no end, she wasmitted to running away for the twenty-one millionth time since her birth. ¡°Even at this moment, dangerous monsters are hurting our fairies, so how can I stay still?¡± She had pure gold hair that all fairies admired and praised and green jewel-like eyes that resembled the Mother Tree. She was hiding her immature body, which might have been only fifteen or sixteen nowpared to a human girl, in a dress resembling a leaf. She was the owner of a beautiful appearance that would be able to melt into nature. Still, unfortunately, the small birds sitting on the nearby trees were frightened because she was talking with excitement. ¡°There are dangerous monsters, so you shouldn¡¯t go out! Because Mirole is more precious than all the fairies added together!¡± The one stopping her firmly was her escort Dupa, the Forest Fairy of the Sunset. At her words, the girl let out a deep sigh. ¡°Dupa is an idiot. It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m safe just by staying in here.¡± ¡°The Mother is protecting this forest. The outside world is so cluttered these days, so stay inside until it¡¯s stable.¡± ¡°When?¡± The girl, High Elf Mirole, questioned her words sadly. ¡°When will the outside world be stabilized?¡± ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s¡­¡± Dupa couldn¡¯t answer. Facing the girl¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to lie. She replied, biting her lips gently and putting her gaze elsewhere. ¡°One day¡­it will surely be one day. So please, wait.¡± ¡°Dupa¡­¡± No matter how strong the fairies were, there were many more powerful creatures than the fairies in this huge world. And most of them weren¡¯t friendly to the fairies. That was the reason that the ruler of all fairies, Mirole, couldn¡¯t go outside. Mirole, who noticed that it was toote to forcibly go through Dupa this time, had a sullen expression. ¡°You know, Dupa. Does my existence have any meaning?¡± ¡°Of course, Mirole. It wasn¡¯t until Mirole was born that the fairies in this forest were able to gain intelligence.¡± ¡°Intelligence.¡± The High Elf muttered in front of the fairy, who made a strange face while reminiscing the distant past. Looking at it, it seemed that when she was born, Dupa wasn¡¯t what she was now. No, at that time, they couldn¡¯t even talk to each other like this. There was nonguage yet among the fairies. ¡°Dupa, how long has it been since I was born?¡± ¡°¡­It has been 700 years this year.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­700 years.¡± The girl squatted on the floor and sighed. Obviously, 700 years wasn¡¯t that long. The only change that had happened to her in the meantime was that she had grown a little bit taller. However, many other fairies were born, died, and changed a lot in the meantime. Perhaps theirs and Mirole¡¯s concept of time was a bit different. ¡°Then, how long before I can get out of this ce? Seven thousand years? Seventy thousand years?¡± ¡°The brave fairy warriors are growing fast. The power of the spirits is also growing. So, soon they will bring peace to this world.¡± At Dupa¡¯s words, Mirole pouted her lips. ¡°That¡¯s a lie¡­it¡¯s impossible with our strength.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie, Mirole.¡± ¡°It is a lie. I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going on outside, but I still know all the fairies¡­¡± A slightly sorrowful smile was on Mirole¡¯s lips. It was something she knew because she had the authority to rule over all the fairies with the Mother Tree¡¯s power. Although the fairy tribe was obviously strong, it was weakpared to others that made up the world. At this rate, the forest would be destroyed by the evil men who sought the power of the Mother Tree. ¡°It isn¡¯t. We can ovee it! Even today, the fairy warriors won a battle and a lot of loot.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the wild boar that we had today, even I can catch one.¡± It was natural because she was stronger than any fairy. But that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that the enemy the fairy warriors caught was actually a monster that wasn¡¯t very strong. The fairy tribe had always tried to deceive Mirole by repeatedly iming these two things, that it was safe here and that they were strong, but in fact, Mirole had been aware of their lies for a long time now. ¡°I heard the spirits whisper. The evil ones born in thend called Evildom are trying to enter this forest. There are giants up to tens of meters tall and big-mouthed wolves that eat spirits. I¡¯ve heard that they have eaten many who tried to stop them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The world just after its birth was extremely unstable, creating many links with other worlds that were supposed to be closed. After many world forces gathered together and collided, this world was born. And at its center, where the world¡¯s energy was condensed¡­ironically, was the Mother¡¯s Forest. Those who dominate this ce would be able to take over the power of the world. ¡°You know, Dupa, I have to go out. Since I¡¯m strong, I have to fight.¡± This unstable peace now wouldn¡¯tst long. Mirole had been increasingly aware of that fact in recent years. ¡°Still, you can¡¯t. If you die, then¡­¡± ¡°Then Mother Tree will give birth to a new queen. There is no problem.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If anything happened to the queen, the Mother Tree would give birth to a new queen. Other elves were also epting it in their minds. But that¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t think of sending the queen they were serving to a dangerous ce. She was the surrogate for the Mother Tree, the centerpiece of the fairy tribe¡­Mirole was loved not just because she was a queen but because she was Mirole. ¡°Dupa, I wasn¡¯t born to be pampered like this. I was born to lead the fairy tribe and fight. You know that, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mirole. We need you. We can¡¯t send you to a dangerous ce.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Now that Dupa responded, not even trying to hide her feelings, Mirole just sighed. She, of course, knew it would be like this. How many times had this kind of conversation happened between the two? She tried to make a gap in her mind by giving Dupa¡¯s avoidance was also getting better and better. ¡°Huh, what is that?¡± Suddenly, Mirole shouted. However, Dupa snorted without even looking back. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already used that technique in the old days?¡± ¡°No, Dupa, you fool! I mean, look over there!¡± ¡°Even if you say that, I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± By that time, Mirole, who had run out of patience, took her by force and turned her. It was only then that Dupa noticed the abnormality that had happened in the corner of the forest. ¡°¡­What the hell is that?¡± It was in the middle of Mother Forest. A colorful light was rising from the depths where even the fairies didn¡¯t go much. The light looked mysterious and ominous. Dupa froze at the sight she had never seen in her life. ¡°It seems to be the power of a summoning series.¡± Mirole muttered. Dupa instinctively grabbed the girl¡¯s body. ¡°It seems to be not too far from the Mother¡¯s shadow. Stay still, I will check the risk and return.¡± ¡°No need to do that. I just have to ask the spirits.¡± Should she say that it was fortunate that she didn¡¯t want to go herself? Even though Dupa was relieved by it, she pulled Mirole into her arms and hugged her with anxious eyes. ¡°Ouch, you idiot. It¡¯s ufortable.¡± ¡°I will be like this until you calm down.¡± ¡°You talking about who?¡± Mirole, whileining, was gently embraced by Dupa and summoned the spirits. The spirit of the wind that filled this forest, the spirit of the earth that rolled around in the dirt, the spirit of the me that protected the forest, and the spirit of the water ying by dipping his feet in the spring. And even the tree spirit that only she, who was born with the grace of the Mother Tree, couldmunicate with. ¡°Guys, the forest is in danger. Please check the ce where that light is shining.¡± ¨DI already checked! ¨DIt¡¯s a man and a woman! ¨DTheir energy was so strong that everyone was surprised as soon as they came! The answer of the spirits was unexpected. Mirole¡¯s eyes widened, and Dupa, who was holding her, reacted. ¡°Their energy is strong?¡± ¡ªYes! ¨DThey seemed to be able to make Dupa fly with a flick! ¨DThat¡¯s because Dupa is weak! ¡°T-that¡¯s not what¡¯s important now!¡± That was also important, but Dupa was trying to pretend not to know. Mirole lightly pushed Dupa, who was hugging her harder and harder, checking with the tree spirit who was making the calmest face. ¡°What kind of people are they?¡± ¨DThe woman was a demon. I don¡¯t know about the man. ¡°If she¡¯s a demon, she¡¯s bad!¡± ¨DYes, but she¡¯s probably not bad. ¡°What is that¡­so, what about the man? What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± The face of the spirit of the tree changed for the first time. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t understand, as well. ¨DIt looks like he¡¯s a human, but¡­he is very different from the humans of this era. ¡°A human? Are you saying that a human is with a demon?¡± Only strong races survive in this world now. The fairy tribe could live near the Mother Tree because they had that minimum amount of power. But humans were different. That race, which had just been born, had no talent. They had low magic power, no outstanding qualities, and weak physical bodies, so they couldn¡¯t settle anywhere and just ran away. ¡°Is the demon harassing the human?¡± ¨DTo be precise. The tree spirit replied with a subtle smile. ¨DThe demon is wooing the human. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mirole and Dupa tilted their heads with the same expression. The spirit of me shyly blushed. ¡ªHe¡¯s handsome. ¨DYes, he¡¯s very handsome. The spirit of water added. In addition, the spirit of the wind danced in the air and said exaggeratedly. ¨DHe¡¯s so handsome as if he could possess the world! ¨DI thought he was a woman at first. ¨DBut it¡¯s subtly different. Anyway, he¡¯s handsome. He¡¯s obviously not human. ¨DA human can¡¯t be that handsome. ¨DIt would be nice if he was a spirit summoner. ¨DMirole, please introduce me to him. Please. ¨DYes, you should. ¡°¡­¡± Spirits were those who weren¡¯t supposed to be deceived by appearances. And those spirits were saying he was that handsome? Mirole, who was curious, gently pushed Dupa¡¯s arm from around her shoulder. ¡°Now I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°¡­Mirole?¡± ¡°You said it¡¯s near here? They may be dangerous, so shouldn¡¯t we check them?¡± ¡°I will send other fairies. You stay still here.¡± ¨DHey! The spirit of the wind shouted when Mirole was thinking about how to break through Dupa¡¯s resolute reaction. ¨DWhat should we do? They¡¯re under attack! ¨DThe strongest monster in the forest! ¨DThe vulgar giant who grabbed the Mother and said he was going to pull her out! ¨DI guess the monster ran after the light! Baaang! A huge vibration ran through the earth. Mirole instinctively raised her head. She saw the monster showing its head through the top of the tree growing tens of meters high. ¡°Humph¡­Mirole, hide in the shadows. I will intercept with the elite warriors.¡± ¡°Dupa!¡± ¨DDupa is the weakest among them. ¨D If it¡¯s Mirole, she might be able to deal with him. ¨DBut if Mirole gets hurt, we will be very sad too. ¡ªHuh? However, when Dupa was determined and stepped forward, this time, the tree spirit tilted his head and said. ¨DThe giant is dead. ¨DIt¡¯s true, the giant is dead! ¨DWhat? How did he die? ¡ªHe¡¯s dead! ¨DThe human killed him. Mirole¡¯s eyes widened again while listening to the voices of the spirits talking loudly from all sides. ¡°The man killed the giant¡­?¡± ¨DI don¡¯t know how he killed him, but it was definitely the human! ¨DHe grabbed the air and suddenly broke the giant¡¯s neck! ¨DI guess he wasn¡¯t human, after all! ¨DWhat do I do? He¡¯s so cool. I¡¯m probably in love with him. The wind spirit pretended to fall in the air. If it weren¡¯t for Mirole in front of her, she would have run to the man right now. ¡°You mean, the human, the giant¡­?¡± Dupa was so shocked that she muttered nkly. No, she couldn¡¯t believe it. However, since the spirits don¡¯t tell lies, it was probably because the spirits had seen it wrong. Yes, that was definitely¡­ ¡°¡­Mirole?¡± It was then that Dupa realized that Mirole wasn¡¯t in her arms. It was obvious that she was out of her mind after being surprised by the shocking news. Even after blinking her eyes and looking around, she couldn¡¯t see Mirole, so Dupa became pale and shouted. ¡°M-Mirole has escaped!¡± ¨DYippee! From far away, she heard the sound of the spirit of the wind shouting with excitement. ¨DI¡¯ll meet them with Mirole ande back! ¡°Catch Miroleeeeeeeeeee!¡± ¡°Mirole!?¡± ¡°The wind spirits suddenly stopped listening!¡± At the sound of her yelling, the fairies who were nearby also jumped up, but there was no way to capture Mirole, who joined forces with the spirit of the wind. It was the moment when the eternal elf princess, who still wasn¡¯t the queen, seeded in running away. The prologue of Yo-Ma Great War Zero hade to an end. Chapter 401

Chapter 401

Prologue. He Described Himself as Archmage. A very tall tree, with mana dense enough to arouse aggression. The birds flying in the sky, the flowers and grass that bloomed on the ground, and the butterflies and bees swimming in between were all huge. Everything was enormous and fierce¡ªa ce where level 1 humans couldn¡¯t even breathe at will. A ce where countless legends and myths lived and breathed, where despair to infringe on the world was conceived, and hope to overturn it opened its eyes. Where mortals who couldn¡¯t change anything on their own were struggling to avoid the gods¡¯ amusement¡­the ce where everyone eagerly longed for life while crawling on the floor, which was the nearest ce to death. ¡°Tada, this is where we are right now!¡± ¡°Wooooow!¡± Maybell shouted as if she heard, ¡®Did you think it was all over now that the Demon King is dead? That¡¯s a lie!¡¯ Evan was satisfied. ¡°You have a really good reaction, Maybell.¡± ¡°Being next to you, who won¡¯t even touch me, the only thing that was increasing was such a cute trick!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who stopped me, saying no.¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking. In a limited situation, this is my desperate effort to have something we can agree with anyway¡­huh?¡± Maybell, who continued talking with a giggling smile, gave a nk expression at the moment. Did something appear!? Evan quickly turned his head while guarding against the environment, but there was only andscape that looked as if the background had been erged ten times. ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing¡­huh?¡± When he turned his head back to Maybell, saying so bluntly, Evan questioned his own eyes. It seemed that she was wearing a normal maid¡¯s suit a while ago, but now she was wearing ck leather clothes that stuck to her body. It was also a heavily revealing outfit, showing the thickness of her chest and her waist. Evan had a memory of seeing those clothes before. This was the subus outfit from the Yo-Ma Great War series. No, looking at the oddly luxurious and more revealing outfit, it was probably an elite object¡­maybe it was the Subus Queen¡¯s outfit! ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been denying it desperately so far! What about the bat wings on your back and head now¡­?¡± ¡°Master, I just realized an important fact.¡± Maybell transformed into aplete subus and narrowed the distance with her blue eyes. Evan, flinching away from her changed mood, instinctively stepped back, but Maybell fluttered her wings, and the gap quickly narrowed again. ¡°The Demon King is dead.¡± ¡°Not here, but in the modern world, yes. That¡¯s it¡­¡± He had just noticed it now, but her brown-colored hair, which was originally short, was fluttering over her shoulder and reached down to her chest. Moreover, only the shape of her face was the same as before, but there was a strangely erotic atmosphere. Maybe it was the effect of the Subus Queen¡¯s unique armaments¡­ ¡®No, it¡¯s the opposite. This is probably what Maybell really looks like. Because she looks the same from when I saw her in the dream¡­¡¯ Maybell was still the girl he knew. It was only after reaching that conclusion that Evan was able to calm down. Meanwhile, Maybell, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, pushed her body to him and said in a bright voice. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a Demon King here in this ce, but it wasn¡¯t that the Demon King was redeeming me. That means I¡¯mpletely free now!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Demon King before the contract with you took ce can¡¯t redeem you¡­but maybe there is the Devil?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Master! Because the Devil can¡¯t control all the Demons, there is a manager between them named the Demon King.¡± ¡°Uh, you¡¯re right.¡± Evan was able to get most of the things in the Yo-Ma Great War series, but he didn¡¯t understand the rules of the Devil and the Demon King. Come to think of it, even in Yo-Ma Great War Zero; there were Demons who betrayed the Devil. Evan was convinced. ¡°With the death of the Demon King, all restrictions ced on me werepletely lifted. Of course, there are minor problems, but I can solve them with my ability. In other words, I don¡¯t have to hide my identity anymore!¡± ¡°No, in fact, you haven¡¯t been actively hiding it up until now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all now!¡± However, Maybell ran into his arms, pretending that she had no intention of listening to Evan¡¯s words. Her leather clothes, which seemingly had little defense, really had the defense lowered to zero. Evan was struck by the vivid sensation felt through her thin clothes. ¡°Then what¡¯s important?¡± ¡°The first night between you and me!¡± ¡°Although I think your positive mindset evening to this ce is good.¡± Evan exhaled as he pushed away Maybell¡¯s clinging body. Perhaps it was his imagination, but even her scent was sweet. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but I just got separated from my loved ones and precious friends! Besides, we¡¯re in the middle of a magical ce where we know nothing. At least, judge the situation and, if possible, secure our safety before sticking to me.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. Now that I don¡¯t think I need to hold back, I¡¯m so overwhelmed¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Maybell quickly crumpled up at his slightly angered voice. As she came out like that, Evan had nothing to say. He knew well that she had been patient and waited a lot. He eventually reached out and stroked Maybell¡¯s hair. Her face lit up brightly, like a puppy waiting for her master¡¯s touch, and she hugged his arm. ¡°Masteeeer!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, just be patient. You¡¯re a good girl, right?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡­What?¡± It was then when Evan managed to clear up the situation. From afar, a faintly murderous roar was heard. As soon as Evan heard the roar, he frowned. ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°Is that a dangerous enemy?¡± ¡°Huh? Um¡­no, I mean, yes. He¡¯s a dangerous enemy.¡± Compared to the enemies in Yo-Ma Great War 3, he was ridiculously strong. At least the¡­no, he was definitely stronger than the Demon King. However, the reason Evan had cursed wasn¡¯t because the enemy was strong. It was because of the d¨¦j¨¤ vu feelinging like a storm, which made him restless. The owner of the roar right now was the Forest Giant, the opponent of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero tutorial battle. That¡¯s right. The great ancient mage, who appeared in the forest with a crowd of lights, awakened a unique magic against the Forest Giant, who suddenly invaded after losing all of his memory and was lost in space¡ªthat was the beginning of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Like a tutorial battle, the protagonist was almost invincible, the system informed you of friendlymands, and the Forest Giant did nothing but attack or defend. Of course, when you think you got used to the battle system enough, he suddenly prepared for a special move, but if he fired his own magic at the timing the system told you, it would die without making a squeak. Like in the tutorial, Evan couldn¡¯t get experience, and the unique magic that was exerted against the Forest Giant was simr to an explosion, so he couldn¡¯t use it properly in the next battle. The unique magic would be able to be used again in thetter half of the game afterbining various skills. ¡®But that¡¯s not what matters now. The problem is that he ising this way as if he recognized me. I will definitely have to fight him.¡¯ Evan has to fight against the enemy that the ancient Archmage fought in the tutorial and won. And what did that mean? It meant that from now on, Evan would be the main character of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡®Of course, I already knew it. In fact, from the time I met Mirole, I was a little suspicious! When I heard the word Zero, it was more difficult to pretend I didn¡¯t know¡­! But still, it¡¯s really annoying!¡¯ How should he ept that the supporting actor who died in vain in Yo-Ma Great War 3 was actually the main character of Yo-Ma Great War Zero? In fact, was there a route to save Evan in Yo-Ma Great War 3, too? No, rather, Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s existence was denied unless he had a true ending! They made such a setup and killed Evan like that! Those damn production crew bastards, I¡¯m going to go back to the past and destroy them with a time paradox! ¡®In the end, I got the true ending route, so, I guess, that¡¯s it? It doesn¡¯t mean something wille out if I keep thinking about it¡­¡¯ Evan, scratching his head and thinking, quickly raised his head with a sigh. His worries about his own identity ended a long time ago. Since it was already like this, he had no choice but to clear this worldpletely by revitalizing his memories of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­if that¡¯s the case, then the problem is you.¡± ¡°What?¡± The protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Zero was the great ancient mage, and if you put one more, it would be the eternal elf princess, the High Elf Mirole. In addition to that, there were quite a few attractive heroines who were in the supporting roles, but there was no ce for the Subus Queen anywhere. In the worldview of the Yo-Ma Great War series, there wasn¡¯t an enemy who is weak enough to be fascinated by the power of the Subus. Unless if it were the weak humans. ¡°Master, have you just looked at me with doubts about my abilities? You¡¯re looking down on me because I¡¯m a subus virgin, right? In that case, I will have no choice but to prove my sexual techniques engraved in my genes with the body of the Master! Kuhuhu¡­it¡¯s okay, Master. I was convinced that a day like this woulde, and I was simting it many times in my head¡­!¡± Evan moved his ten fingers unpleasantly and agonizingly, blocking Maybell with one hand, who was trying to attack him. ¡°What do I do with this one? Reveal her? Hide her? If I do anything wrong, the Time Paradox¡­¡± No, it was impossible to hide her. Even if she was a normal subus queen, Maybell was a spiritually connected entity with Evan. Her mighty magic power wasn¡¯t meant to be hidden because she was concealed. He was in trouble. At this point, this was different from Yo-Ma Great War Zero. No, but didn¡¯t Mirole pretend not to know Maybell when she directly helped her in the present? That meant she knew she would go back to the past with Evan. In other words, it meant that even if Maybell was here, it wasn¡¯t a big problem¡­! ¡®Then, should I choose to let Maybell be free as long as she doesn¡¯t stand out too much in the scenario? There won¡¯t be a big problem, right? Sigh¡­if it had been like this, I would have made a script beforehand. Mirole, really, when I get back¡­¡¯ While experiencing an unprecedented situation, his thoughts gotplicated, but he no longer had time to sort out the situation. He uprooted a huge tree, and the Forest Giant appeared. ¨DKuwawawawawawak! ¡°Waaaahhh!¡± Maybell eximed her admiration as she watched the giant¡¯s body stretch endlessly high. ¡°It¡¯s huge! Oh, but I like the master¡¯s more, so be rest assured!¡± ¡°What did you just say is big? Huh!? N-no, forget it. Just don¡¯t say. Don¡¯t say!¡± If she had appeared in the original Yo-Ma Great War Zero game, she would have made it impossible for minors to y the game. She casually made a terrifyingment that would cause sales to be cut to less than half¡­! Evan stretched his arm forward in a cold sweat over Maybell¡¯s formidable power. The Forest Giant tried to take another step forward in anger, looking at the two of them, then stiffened in ce. And he fell. ¡°You stay; how do I get rid of you from now on to be as close to Yo-Ma Great War Zero as possible¡­ah.¡± ¡°Master¡­he is dead.¡± As the first monster, it was also a monster treated like a loser in the region, so it was a mistake to block it with as much strength as possible. Evan¡¯s destructive pressure squeezed the Forest Giant, and he broke his neck without giving him any time to do anything. ¡°Uh¡­so.¡± ¡°Master¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s a tutorial monster. It¡¯s natural for it to be weak. In fact, it was easy to kill as the great ancient mage, too. I skipped themand because you already know everything. Right?¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Evan decided to turn a blind eye to reality. It wasn¡¯t his fault. The description of the game saying that the Forest Giant was incredibly strong was wrong. ¡°Oh my god, killing a mighty giant who has reigned in the forest for decades and threatened the Mother Tree¡­!¡± Yeah, yeah, like this now. They would make a fuss around him for no reason, saying that the Forest Giant was strong, so Evan used too much strength out of worry! ¡®¡­Huh?¡¯ ¡°The human and the demon¡­it is true, the human killed the giant¡­!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Evan turned. She was there, a young elf girl with emerald eyes radiating brilliant shine with beautifully sparkling blonde hair as if it were made of fine gold. She looked much more immature than as he was used to¡­she looked the same way as the High Elf girl known to Yeo Ban-min in the game. ¡°Miro-oops!?¡± Evan kept Maybell¡¯s mouth shut as she almost revealed something important. Maybell, who had mistaken it for some kind of y, blushed and twisted her body as if it were unpleasant, but he boldly ignored it and stared at Mirole. ¡°Kyak!¡± In fact, she was in a state of panic because she didn¡¯t know how to respond, but the High Elf girl met his eyes before screaming cutely and copsing on the spot. ¡°N¡­name!¡± The forever Elf Princess, High Elf Mirole, asked with a trembling voice. ¡°I am the Elf Mirole¡­human; what¡¯s your name¡­?¡± After all. In the game, Mirole never asked for his name. Hisplicated mind was neatly organized. Evan opened his mouth as he stopped worrying about the time paradox. ¡°Zero. I¡¯m a mage.¡± The moment when the great ancient mage dered himself as Zero. The history of the new generation, unlike that of the game¡¯s or scenario, began. Chapter 402

Chapter 402

Zero. The great mage makes a n (1) ¡°Zero¡­¡± Mirole muttered the name nkly and stared at Evan, who turned away because he couldn¡¯t stand her innocent gaze. He couldn¡¯t have it stay as it was, so he used dialogue from Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°Where is this ce? I was here when I opened my eyes¡­what was that giant just now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes widened at a typical line that an amnesiac would say. Her naive reaction slightly made Evan feel guilty. ¡°As expected, that magic was transfer magic! Oh, this is the Mother Forest. The elves¡¯ home, spirit¡¯s haven¡­have you ever heard of this ce?¡± ¡°Never¡­¡± Evan shook his head and replied with a weak voice. It looked so miserable that a yer would groan! The experience of conducting a national theaterpany wasn¡¯t in vain. Evan, who probably knew more about this forest than Mirole, was lying naturally! ¡°Master, we should slowly¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°What about this demon?¡± Mirole¡¯s gaze turned to Maybell. Looking at Mirole¡¯s face, who was ncing Maybell¡¯s appearance in leather clothes sticking to her body, blushing, her outfit now seemed too revealing even by the new generation standards. ¡°My familiar spirit.¡± ¡°Familiar spirit!? Treating the demons as a familiar spirit!¡± Maybell¡¯s existence, it was an area that couldn¡¯t be covered by the lines from Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Evan submitted a good answer, which he had been preparing in advance. Who in the world would treat the Subus Queen, a high-ranking demon, as a familiar spirit? ¡°You¡¯re so mean to treat me naturally as a familiar spirit! Oh, but I think it would be quite okay to follow the orders by force¡­!¡± ¡°Maybell, you just shut up.¡± ¡°Ah, have you already started with the y?!¡± Evan¡¯s appearance of calming Maybell, who became free and was overexcited, was of a master treating his spirit harshly. Even Mirole, seeing it, was convinced. ¡°That¡¯s awesome. It¡¯s a human who kills the Forest Giant with a blow and treats a demon as a familiar spirit¡­if there were such a human, there would surely be rumors about him.¡± It was for a moment, but Mirole had a suspicious look. Maybe Evan was also an existence trying to harm this forest. Even if Evan looked at himself, his existence was suspicious, so it could be said that it was a valid doubt. He smiled bitterly and opened his mouth. ¡°I want to know why, too¡­if it¡¯s okay, why don¡¯t you give me an exnation of this ce? My memories are vague as a side effect of the transference. If I hear anything, I might be able to recall something.¡± As expected, he was the ambassador of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. First ancient forest¡­by the new generation standards, the protagonist, who fell in a ce called the Mother Forest, couldn¡¯t remember anything about himself. He didn¡¯t even know how he triggered the magic. Therefore, the beginning of Yo-Ma Great War Zero contained a process in which the protagonist, who knew nothing, met the elven princess, the heroine, acquired basic knowledge about the world, and realized the power of magic possessed. Of course, it was a development with the sleazy intention of the production crew that it would be easier to teach yers the basics of the game. ¡°Ah¡­oh, that¡¯s right. I see. Okay.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin. Where should I start¡­? First, let¡¯s go to a safe ce nearby.¡± In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have been necessary for the elf princess to listen to what a suspicious entity that suddenly appeared near the Mother Tree said. As he had great power, it would be the wiser choice to run straight away, but Mirole didn¡¯t do that. There were several reasons: first of all, it was because the spirits guarding her liked Evan. Spirits could see through the good and evil of humanity. The fact that such spirits liked Evan meant that he was a very good person or possessed an overwhelming charm that could possess the spirits. Secondly, if Mirole, who had escaped from the center of the forest, was separated from Evan, she would probably be caught right away. She managed to escape by taking the opportunity, and it would be very regrettable to end her runaway so soon. Lastly, because Evan¡¯s charm was overwhelming, the power of his words broke through the resistance of Mirole¡¯s reason at once. As one of the various effects of charm, the words of a person with high charm had strong persuasive power. And when Evan¡¯s attractiveness was added to it, the other had no choice but to nod. ¡®Right. I am in a state of attractiveness right now.¡¯ Evan, who realized his condition, murmured to himself when he saw Mirole¡¯s face turning red as she guided him into the forest. Of course, joining Mirole was a must, but it wasn¡¯t good as it was. Even Mirole, who had considerable specs at this point, saw Evan and did that, so imagine other beings. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to be noticed in a ce where countless dangers were scattered. He urgently began to control his charm. ¡°Master, the most fatal part of you is your face. It¡¯s not like much will change if you control your charm a little. As a bonus, the harmony between the sharp neckline that starts from the chin and the healthy curve of the corbone¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± His face stood out too much. It was obvious just by looking at Mirole, who took the lead, but asionally nced back at him. Indeed, this was the reason why the great ancient mage always wore a hood in the game, and Evan, sighing and searching his inventory pocket, came to a somewhat misleading conclusion. He just managed to find a moderately shabby robe. The fact that, by chance, it looked simr to the ancient archmage¡¯s robe worn in the game pissed him off even more. ¡®But it¡¯s nice that it doesn¡¯t have an artifact function attached to it¡­the artifacts I¡¯m wearing right now are Miraseul¡¯s Ne (ne-essory), Heart Circlet (head ornament-essory), Unknown Demon¡¯s boots (boots), ck Cloud (gloves), Rose¡¯s Vine Ring (ring-essory), so, if I take off the cloak, does it mean that there are two additional artifacts that I could wear?¡¯ He took off the Astray Leader¡¯s cloak and put on the robe. The main ability of the cloak was to increase his charisma and charm, after all. Unless you were fighting with a demon right now, since it was mana equipment, he could take it off without hesitation. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mirole sighed when she found him changing clothes. When Evan gave her a suspicious look, she blushed and quickly turned her gaze. Maybell whispered quietly into his ear. ¡°The attack is over.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not! Originally, in the game, it takes a very long time to be attacked, so it¡¯s still okay!¡± Evan¡¯s strength was that he could tantly deny reality. He had been protecting his mind in this way since several years ago. Of course, most attempts ended in futile resistance. ¡°I think this ce will be okay.¡± The ce where Mirole stopped was the spirits¡¯ hideout deep in the woods. A cunning natural barrier was formed through the gaps where countless trees grow, creating a natural hideout that was difficult to find not only by monsters but also by elves. In the new generation, there were quite many secret ces that were formed with such an excessively rich natural power. Still, this ce was especially full of magic. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s pretty. Master, look. The branches are entangled, and they keep us in like a prison!¡± ¡°Pretty? Maybell, say it again. Is it pretty? A prison?¡± This was the first ce in the game used as a resting ce for the great ancient mage to lie down. Evan was relieved that the scenario didn¡¯t seem to be out of sync, seeing the hideout¡¯s appearance where he saw too much in the game¡¯s original scenario. ¡°The spirits told me about this ce. Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Mirole smiled proudly as she danced with her arms wide open in the middle of the hideout covered in the shade of the trees. The group of twinkling lights around her was probably the spirits protecting her. When Evan was unconsciously mesmerized by the fantastic sight, Maybell pouted her lips. Mirole didn¡¯t notice it, however. ¡°Other people will not be able to find this ce. You can talk and rx here.¡± The other people she was talking about were probably the elves. She always dreamed of freedom, and at any time, she was thinking of going to the hideout that the spirits told her about. ¡°Is it okay to bring me to such a ce?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a very suspicious person, but you don¡¯t look like a bad person.¡± Mirole¡¯s clear voice pierced Evan¡¯s heart. That was also the line that appeared in Yo-Mar Great War Zero, but when he heard it himself, the slight damage struck him! ¡°The spirits told me. You must be a very strong and nice person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the original game, he replied, ¡°They¡¯re great spirits since they know what even I don¡¯t.¡± However, Evan thought it wasn¡¯t necessary to spit out such a line. It was unnecessary to make less favorable remarks when he had to build as much trust as possible. For reference, there was no element in Yo-Ma Great War Zero to increase the favorability of heroines. That was added in Yo-Ma Great War 3. ¡°If you believe me, I have no intention of betraying you, either.¡± ¡°Oh¡­o-okay.¡± When he picked the words, he wanted them to be the correct answer, so he replied. Mirole nodded, with her ears red. Maybell whispered into Evan¡¯s ear. ¡°I also really like the way you talk. It lets me know what you¡¯re thinking of.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mirole nced at Maybell. She had an indescribable sentiment to the appearance of her clinging to Evan from before, almost naked. ¡°And s-she¡­I mean.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you her name. It¡¯s Maybell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Maybell. Please take good care of me, Mirole!¡± Maybell¡¯s attitude toward the girl, Mirole, was very friendly, perhaps because of her friendship with the present Mirole. But she wasn¡¯t the same as present-Mirole. Even from an innocent girl¡¯s point of view, the rtionship between Evan and Maybell was very bothering! ¡°Maybell, me too. So, what¡¯s your rtionship¡­no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The girl turned away from Maybell without being able to dig deeper. Her face was dyed red, and the corners of Maybell¡¯s mouth gently raised. ¡°What can I say? She¡¯s different from the one I knew. So cute¡­!¡± ¡°I agree that she¡¯s cute, but don¡¯t do anything weird.¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s the Master saying this, it is uneptable to say that. The only person I do weird things with is you!¡± ¡°H-Hey!¡± While the two were having a conversation, Mirole intervened. It looked like she was trying to separate Evan and Maybell. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to tell you about this ce. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Please.¡± ¡°Good. But before that, how about having a meal first? You¡¯re hungry, right?¡± Evan raised his head. This was also the line he heard in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. The line that came next was obviously¡­ ¡°In this era, in this forest, seeking food is also a war. To get to know the forest, you must first learn how to survive here, right? From now on, listen carefully to what I say¡­¡± At that moment, Evan realized that Tutorial 02: Food Security had begun. Evan said this while thinking that the image of the girl, Mirole, who was excited to teach him the tree that was famous for its delicious fruit in this forest, was really cute. ¡°If it¡¯s food, I have it.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± Mirole, amazed to see the meat, fruit, alcohol, and beveragesing out of his inventory pocket, sat down on the spot. Oh, that was cute too. ¡°For how long will thatst!?¡± ¡°About 100 years¡­¡± ¡°¡­!?!?¡± Evan was a fan of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but at the same time, he was also a reincarnation who inherited the genes of a short-tempered Korean. He was sure that skipping all skippable tutorials was Korean etiquette! Chapter 403

Chapter 403

Zero. The great mage makes a n (2) As a result of holding the name Zero for a few hours and running the tutorial (although most of them were skipped), Mirole learned several things. Zero¡¯s adaptation to the Mother Forest was unusually fast, considering that he couldn¡¯t remember it. That demon must be a subus, and she didn¡¯t know what she did, but she was always near him. Not only Zero¡¯s, but even the subus¡¯s ability was beyond the scope ofmon sense. Andstly, the unidentifiable soft snacks he pulled out of the subspace were very delicious. ¡°¡­Would you like another one?¡± ¡°I-If that¡¯s alright¡­wow, another snack!¡± Evan was silent as he watched the remains of the cake being sucked into Mirole¡¯s mouth as soon as he took it out of the inventory pocket. It was impossible to count how many pieces of the cake had already met their fate in that way. The present Mirole didn¡¯t have such an image, but the one from this side seemed to be distracted by sweet things like a little girl. Evan pledged to make sure he checked her out when he went back. ¡°A-Ahem¡­it¡¯s a good thing, of course, that there is plenty of deliciously preserved food!¡± She realized that Evan was looking at her, and Mirole cleared her throat, pretending to be a grown-up. She didn¡¯t realize that there was cream on her mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t use limited resources forever, so you¡¯ll have to learn how to be self-sufficient, too. What¡¯s more, some of the fruits that open in this forest have special effects, so it¡¯s not bad to know!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The new generation was the era of the beginning. Naturally, alchemy was also passed on only in its primitive form. If so, where did you get the potions? It was from nature. Not only the Mother Forest but from most of the environments full of food and water. That was what Mirole exined now. ¡°Moreover, there are somebinations that are even more effective. These are mostly high-level information conveyed by vision. But if you ask, I can tell you in particr.¡± Of course, Evan knew 100 times more recipes than Mirole knew. Besides¡­ ¡°Mirole.¡± ¡°Hoooo.¡± Mirole, who was suddenly called by Evan, let out a strange voice. In Yo-Ma Great War Zero, when was the first time that the great ancient mage called Mirole by name? Since there was no direct line, there was no choice but to infer it by context, but perhaps it was only in the mid tote half that such a description would havee out. However, Evan wasn¡¯t as slow as the great ancient mage in the game, so he could call her name as much as she asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°N-nothing! I was just surprised that you called me¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s it, okay, but¡­how about checking your condition?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking¡­huh!?¡± Mirole, who frowned at Evan¡¯s words, checked her condition and opened her eyes wide. ¡°My magic power has increased¡­!?¡± ¡°The bread you ate earlier¡­this is the effect the cake contained.¡± What Mirole just ate was a cake with a potion that Evan made with alchemy as a sauce. It was Evan¡¯s homemade cake. Compared to this world¡¯s crops that produced magical effects with only raw materials, or to a master¡¯s skill in instilling miraculous effects with special recipes, it was just a trick, but¡­as a way to take potions without getting sick of it, he was able to produce quite likely results by demonstrating his Alchemy Master skills. ¡°No way it had such an effect¡­I guess I don¡¯t even need to teach you anything.¡± ¡°But if you add special materials that can only be obtained in this forest, you can get a better effect. So please, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­okay!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mirole loved the fact that her own knowledge wasn¡¯t vain. With a bitter smile on his face from seeing how different she was from the present Mirole, Evan reached out a hand to her cheek. He didn¡¯t mind her flinching as he skillfully wiped the cream off her mouth. ¡°Ah¡­t-thank you.¡± Mirole instinctively licked her lips, making a nk expression. The heroine attack system newly intervening in Yo-Ma Great War Zero was really going smoothly! ¡°Master, really¡­! Please stay still.¡± ¡°Maybell, you¡­¡± ¡°Slurp¡­¡± Maybell sucked the cream off his finger. It seemed that she was on the lookout for Evan getting close to Mirole only, but that was uselessly suggestive. Mirole, who was staring at Evan as if she were possessed, noticed Maybell¡¯s existence only then, and she was so shocked that she corrected her posture. ¡°A-Ahem¡­I think I¡¯ve taught you most of what you need to survive in the forest. Then, let¡¯s move on to the next thing to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It is making this hideout a ce where someone can live.¡± Of course, this was also a tutorial. Now that Evan has grasped all about the battles, food security (that was, recovery means), and forest information (basic information of the game), they moved onto the stage of decorating the ce that bes the base for the game progression. ¡°The spirits love this ce, but there are so many things that weck in order to live. Fortunately, you can use magic, and I can ask the spirits, so it won¡¯t be hard¡­¡± ¡°You know, will you be sleeping here, too?¡± ¡°Ugh!? A-and what about it!?¡± While listening to her exnation, Maybell suddenly asked Mirole a keen question. Her eyes were shining as if she found something interesting. ¡°Mirole, you don¡¯t even live here. But why are you going to sleep here?¡± ¡°Because it will make me feel guilty to leave someone who has lost his memories here. I¡¯m not that kind of cold elf. And that¡¯s just it!¡± ¡°Huh, I see. You are really nice.¡± Maybell smiled brightly as she stroked Mirole¡¯s hair, which fluttered like a golden wave. Even though she was obviously being treated as a child, she couldn¡¯t get mad at Maybell and only blushed. It was because she was afraid that if she reacted loudly for no reason, they would find out what she was feeling. In fact, she couldn¡¯t reveal that she was running away from home and hiding from the other elves. ¡°Maybell, don¡¯t harass Mirole.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to get along with her, Master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s something a bully would say¡­¡± Evan sighed and pulled Maybell towards him. Maybell made a coquettish voice and clung back to him. ¡°I was expecting that we would be alone tonight.¡± ¡°Whaaaat!?¡± Somehow, Mirole¡¯s voice got louder. It felt pitiful to see her long ears red as if they were going to explode soon. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here! I¡¯m going to sleep! Here! So, you can¡¯t do anything weird!¡± ¡°What do you mean by weird? Huh?¡± ¡°Maybell.¡± ¡°Ahuuun.¡± After flicking Maybell, who was questioning Mirole, on the forehead, Evan put his hand back into the inventory pocket. Mirole was watching him all the while. ¡°Um, maybe¡­?¡± ¡°Right. There are magic tools that can rece a house.¡± ¡°Where did you get such magic tools?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Mirole¡¯s expression turned openly dissatisfied because she wasn¡¯t convinced that he knew he had magic tools but he didn¡¯t know how he got them. However, as a result of exploring dungeons that didn¡¯t exist in the present era to the 100th floor, it was impossible to honestly answer that he had secured advanced artifacts that could cope with almost any situations, so Evan just smiled with a suspicious smile. First, he took out two tents. They didn¡¯t seem very big on the outside, but space expansion magic was applied to it, so the interior was like a house with multiple rooms. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯ll have to build a fence. It has both an alert function and a concealment function, so it will be able to prevent intrusion from outside to some extent.¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± [Tutorial 05: Organizing Your Living Environment] ended in less than a minute. Evan¡¯s hand just went in and out of the inventory pocket a few times! Mirole entered the tent, intending to find something to criticize but was speechless when she saw that it was equipped with arge, fluffy bed, a bath, and even its own venttion, cleaning, and heating and cooling system. ¡°Huh?¡± Then Mirole, who barely found something strange, tilted her head. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this tent alone be enough for us to stay?¡± ¡°You would be nervous to sleep in the same space with someone you don¡¯t know well, right? I can¡¯t help it if it didn¡¯t turn out as you wanted, but it¡¯s not now. Use this one alone and rest.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan said that, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t because he was considerate of Mirole, but because of the subus who stuck to his back and blew on his neck. It meant as if she were saying, ¡®I¡¯ve waited long enough so far, and I¡¯ll show you the dignity of the Subus Queen wherever you are if you make me stand it any longer.¡¯ And Mirole also seemed to realize that the atmosphere between the two of them was strangely sweet with a woman¡¯s intuition. ¡°Uuughhh¡­¡± Mirole looked alternatively between Maybell and Evan while making a strange sound. It seemed it would be very difficult to establish a healthy and good rtionship with the heroine in the future. And that wasn¡¯t what Evan was hoping for. He didn¡¯t want to worry about getting a knife stabbed in his abdomen aftering all over here to the new generation. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Maybell. Before you make the kid a mess, control your facial expressions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The smile Maybell gave with that instant reply was uselessly cool. If this happened, the only thing to do was quarantine the two and then attend to Maybell¡¯s desire to calm them down¡­Evan sighed and turned to Mirole. ¡°Thank you so much for teaching me today. Take a break today, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°A-are you two really going to use that one?¡± ¡°It is also the duty of a master to take care of his familiar spirit.¡± Evanughed embarrassingly in the roughly created setup. Mirole stared at his face, and she moved her lips as if to say something, but she soon dropped her shoulders. ¡°Then, goodnight. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight!¡± Evan was led by Maybell, who was in a good mood, and entered the tent where the two decided to stay. It was one level higher than the one given to Mirole, so even if it wasn¡¯t like a pce, there was floor space like the Sherden¡¯s Astray headquarters. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a bath first! Huhuhu¡­¡± Evan shook his head at the absurd appearance of Maybell waving her bat wings and showing her feelings with her whole body. ¡°How can you make such a face that expresses your desire?¡± ¡°How could I not? For the first time in my life, I monopolize the master¡­oh, hm.¡± Maybell¡¯spelling voice was lowered for the first time that day. So many things happened, and they forgot for a while, but their situation wasn¡¯t fun enough tough and talk like this. ¡°That¡­I¡¯m sorry, Master. For just thinking about me¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t see her anymore. We will definitely go back someday.¡± Yes, that would surely happen. Because Mirole, and no one else, came back to him and asked him to scold her. ¡°Rather, I don¡¯t know how lucky I am that at least you are by my side at times like this.¡± ¡°What do you mean by at least you!? I will be angry too!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Evan pulled Maybell into his arms and embraced her. She hugged him without resistance as she was waiting, and their eyes met. ¡°Then, I have to work hard to cheer you up.¡± ¡°M-Master¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± On the day he fell into the world of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, Evan realized that the Subus Queen was awesome in dreams but more awesome in reality. All though, in the end¡­ the winner was Evan. Both Evan and Maybell were happy with the results. Chapter 404

Chapter 404

Zero. The great mage makes a n (3) Early in the morning, Evan suddenly woke up. In front of him was Maybell¡¯s neat face, asleep and quietly breathing after their night together. He thought that her impression had changed considerably due to her turning into a subus. However, she still retained a girl¡¯s purity in her expression. Of course, the naked body seen under her face was inversely proportional to it, and she boasted an almost nauseating charm, but¡­after Evan calmed himself instinctively, trying to prepare for battle, he carefully stepped out of bed and covered her body with a nket. ¡°Aaahhnn¡­¡± ¡°This kid.¡± Maybell frowned in her sleep, she felt Evan slip out and had groped around his side of the bed, but soon gave up, tired. Evan smiled and stroked her hair. A smile returned to her face quickly. She really was a puppy-like girl. ¡®It must have been for me that she was exceptionally loud yesterday.¡¯ What an incredible experience to pass through time was. What¡¯s more, they had flown back to the time of the new generation. The curse that was arresting Evan was also cut off. Had it not been for Maybell, Evan would have suffered from a panic that couldn¡¯t bepared to now. ¡®¡­No, maybe she was really excited about being alone with me.¡¯ When he rememberedst night¡¯s Maybell, he nodded. Didn¡¯t she throw herself at him with enough momentum to make up for all the losses so far? His body trembled slightly. For the time being, the night with Evan would be only hers. If he were off guard, even Evan could be beaten. No, of course, there was no problem at all with it, but this was a matter of pride. He came out of the bedroom with determination and first washed his body with clean water. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Then he went down to the first floor of the tent and made tea. At first, he thought about drinking poisonous tea, but he thought about having the first morning in the new generation normally, so he brewed tea without poison after a long time deliberating. ¡°Hmm.¡± He picked up the teacup, blew lightly, cooled it, and took a sip. He suddenly wondered what was going on outside. Of course, it could be said that there was no possibility that the enemy had invaded by cheating the border magic tools that Evan made himself. Still, he decided to check if anything happened. ¡°Wow¡­¡± As soon as he opened the tent and came out, an exmation burst out. There was a mystery hidden somewhere in the morning forest. A cool morning breeze came and swept under Evan¡¯s nose. The scent of grass from the edge of the wind felt sweet, mingling with the scent wafting from his tea¡­ ¡°Oh, this is poison.¡± After all, it was the new generation and couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He couldn¡¯t believe that by just breathing in the morning, he would be taking in poison! However, it was just the right spice for Evan, who was feeling that the tea was a bit nd. It seemed crazy even when he thought about it himself, but since there was no way to turn it back, he decided to give up and ept. ¡°A fence or a border tool¡­no problem. But, as expected, consumption is intense.¡± In the Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s new generation¡¯s environment, everything became stronger. At the same time, everything became weaker. Since the environment was so harsh, just living there would train him, and his abilities would be stronger. He could particrly see it through objects. In short, endurance was severely consumed. It couldn¡¯tst long in this world unless it were a permanent self-reproducing artifact. The phenomenon was so severe that if even a potion was left still, it would soon lose its performance. Long-term storage of food was also difficult unless certain barriers were established and stored therein. While Yo-Ma Great War 3 was a casual game with a choice of difficulty, Yo-Ma Great War Zero was a game that forced hard mode from the beginning. ¡®But, to put it bluntly, most of the artifacts I have are those that work permanently¡­it¡¯s also a problem that can be solved with alchemy.¡¯ It meant that there were no problems with Evan-rted things. If that happened, there was only one worry. How far should Evan really show his abilities? In this world, it was like a cheat key. His trivial actions could make a huge change. But, let¡¯s say that, in the first ce, there was a great deal of change that the great ancient mage made in the new generation. It wasn¡¯t a problem that would be solved if he stayed quiet. Moreover, unless it was possible to return to the original time just by being still, he had to move in the end. He had to find a way to return to the original world in the game while fulfilling what the great ancient mage did. ¡®That doesn¡¯t mean that everything will be solved. If I go back like that, the curse is the same in the end. I have to find a way to solve the curse here and go back.¡¯ Would it be solved by catching the Devil? However, even in the original Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the Devil was not caught and was stopped from being sealed. Moreover, if the Devil died, it would interfere with the development of Yo-Ma Great Wars 1, 2, and 3. He couldn¡¯t kill it, after all. No, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could kill it in the first ce. ¡®After sealing it securely, I¡¯ll go back. That¡¯s the most stable and wishful way. However, it is not clear if that will solve the curse, so I¡¯ll have toe up with other means, too.¡¯ The Elixir was still overwhelmingly influential among other means of solving the curse of the world. A fantasy potion that healed all diseases, prolonged life, and perfect existence, and there was only one step left until its manufacture. The only material left was the Hell Ruby! If he acquired a Hell Ruby, he could make the Elixir! ¡®Can the Elixir really solve the curse of the world¡­? No, it can fix it. It has to.¡¯ Evan clenched his fist firmly. He couldn¡¯t be staying in the new generation as it is. He must clear the curse and return to the original world, meet Belois¡­and his dear ones again. ¡°Lua¡­¡± He quietly whispered as if he might forget her name. He was sorry for his other dear ones, but he couldn¡¯t help but remember Belois first. It was only a day since he had seen her face, and his chest felt heavy. He believed that he would surely be able to go back, but he trembled when he thought of one possibility. ¡°¡­Zero?¡± Maybe that¡¯s why he was a bitte to notice someone else¡¯s approach. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± What he heard from behind was the voice of the girl elf. He turned around, and there was Mirole, looking as fresh and beautiful as the morning in this forest. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you yesterday, but the morning wind is poisonous. I wanted to tell you because you might not know¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay because I have a high tolerance to poison. Good morning, Mirole.¡± Evan kept his emotions together and said good morning to Mirole. As if she noticed it then, for some reason, her face was burning red. ¡°Er, your body is trembling¡­were you poisoned?¡± ¡°No, are you okay? Do you have a cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, so it¡¯s okay¡­I keep reminding myself¡­¡± ¡°Huuh¡­?¡± As Evan took a step forward, Mirole instinctively took a step back. Evan was slightly hurt. He may sound like a jerk, but it was the first in his life that a woman saw him and stepped back! ¡°N-No, this is. Yes, I have a bit of fever right now, so I¡¯m afraid to infect you.¡± ¡°I have a potion.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s okay! If I ask the spirits, I will heal soon!¡± Hearing her words, his eyes narrowed and noticed a group of lights moving around her vigorously. She was the eternal princess blessed by the Mother Tree, and all the elves and spirits followed her. Even the curse of the world that tormented Evan wouldn¡¯t dare to invade Mirole¡¯s body. This wasn¡¯t a matter of force and level but a matter of the natural body. ¡®Huh? Then she shouldn¡¯t have a fever in the first ce¡­¡¯ Evan, who came to such an absolutely natural conclusion, tilted his head in wonder, and he btedly realized that Mirole¡¯s gaze was nailed somewhere. It was at his groin. ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, intense enlightenment struck him. Obviously, the security of the tent where Evan and Maybell stayed was perfect. It was perfect, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it would be perfect enough for the original spirits living in the ancient forest! ¡®W-What is this¡­?¡¯ He made every effort for security just in case, but it was too easily broken by the spirits. Such a mistake¡­! ¡°¡­¡± Evan was astonished, and Mirole kept staring at that part of his body, not noticing that she had been caught by him. Her face was dyed red so that a tomato coulde calling her its sister, but nevertheless, she didn¡¯t try to take her gaze away. Evan drank tea as if hiding the sigh about to burst out. And he turned around, pretending not to know. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Did she want to see more? He wanted to believe she didn¡¯t. She was a girl full of curiosity, but it was still too early¡­! ¡°Ah, Master.¡± Just then, Maybell walked out of the tent. As she approached him with staggering steps, she smiled as she looked at Evan, kissed him on the cheek, and naturally buried her face in his arms. ¡°Ehehe. Masteeer. I love you.¡± ¡°Me too. Did you have a nice sleep?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yes, it certainly seemed to have seeded in calming down yesterday¡¯s ferocious momentum. The innocent voice reassured Evan. ¡°Oh, ah¡­!¡± Although the timing of her appearance was the worst! ¡°Ah, you were there, Mirole. Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Y-Ye¡­no, I kept waking up¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Maybell tilted her head, looking at Mirole, who couldn¡¯t keep her gaze away, but soon Maybell realized. She was a subus, even though she was defeated by Evan. ¡°Oh, my goodness¡­¡± ¡°Maybell.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She whispered into Evan¡¯s ear with a slightly spiteful smile. ¡°You mean to show off more in the future, right?¡± ¡°No, you idiot.¡± ¡°But maybe she¡¯ll see it secretly in the future. It might be simple if you drag her to bed. She looks like a girl, but it¡¯s already legal.¡± ¡°Please be quiet. How did you be like this¡­?¡± It was then. Somewhere in the woods, a violent bang resounded out. At that moment, Mirole, who was embarrassed but didn¡¯t hesitate to look at Evan and Maybell alternately, raised both ears. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the Mother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but shall we go? If it¡¯s anything I can do, I¡¯ll help.¡± Of course, he knew what was going on. Rather, he was grateful that the event took ce as scheduled. However, Mirole, who couldn¡¯t read his mind, replied delightfully. If he defeated the Forest Giant at once, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. ¡°C-Can I ask you?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯m indebted, so I have to help as much as I can.¡± At his reply, Mirole smiled brightly. Shortly after, she moved her gaze a little and blushed. ¡°T-Then¡­let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Maybell, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan also began to move after Mirole, who hurriedly turned around and started running as if to hide her own expression. Maybell was still hanging on his back. ¡°Mirole¡ªshe¡¯s cute.¡± ¡°I told you yesterday already, but don¡¯t stimte her.¡± ¡°I have no intention of doing so, but it seems that I don¡¯t even need to do it.¡± Maybell was right. Mirole, who runs in front of them¡­seemed like she was trying to hide her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t hide her two ears that were red. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Evan sighed and kicked off the floor. In the end, to which direction was Yo-Ma Great War Zero going? Maybe it had already fallen into abyrinth that couldn¡¯t be escaped. He didn¡¯t know, but he decided to put an extrayer of belly band around his stomach for now. Thest event of the tutorial, a meeting with a different race, was waiting for him. Chapter 405

Chapter 405

Zero. The great mage makes a n (4) In Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the tutorial¡¯sst event was also the first chapter of the original game. This was because it was the moment when the ancient Archmage, who knew nothing about himself or the world, met with not only Mirole but the other creatures and decided to join them. Having lost his memory and having to fight from the moment he fell into that world, he wandered to find the justification for battle and ughter, and hispanions were just good excuses for that. Someone essential for the ancient Archmage to acquire humanity, someone necessary to protect himself¡­it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this was the only role of the fellow NPCs in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°The smell of blood¡­! The monsters are running wild!¡± Mirole¡¯s sharp voice brought Evan¡¯s perception back to reality. It meant that some were already under attack. Right¡­originally, there was only one NPC he would encounter here. The ancient Archmage and Mirole took her, who lost all her people andrades, and getting a request from her led to the quest in the first chapter. ¡®But, can¡¯t that situation be changed now?¡¯ Evan momentarily used his head. The anxiety that the future would change if the course of Yo-Ma Great War Zero wasn¡¯t followed and the probability that the game¡¯s history would coincide with the history that actually took ce in this world was perplexing Evan. ¡°Master, you can do whatever you want.¡± Maybell, who read his confusion, whispered quietly into his ear. ¡°In the end, I believe you will be able to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± Evan nodded firmly. And he took a step and passed by Mirole. ¡°!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Taking another step, he was already at the scene of a fierce battle. ¨DKyaaahhh! ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Oppa!¡± It was a really confusing situation. Here and there, the shadows were raging as if they had life, and a group of short people were jumping in fear of their own shadows and throwing weapons at them. The true nature of the shadow was the ¡®Mirage Shadow,¡¯ the demons that live in the shadows, and the small ones being ughtered by them were, of course, dwarves. ¡°I wish Shine were here.¡± Evan mumbled quietly and stepped on the floor. At that moment, there was an earthquake in the whole area. Everything that was moving in that situation was forcibly stopped. ¨DKehek!? ¨DWhat is this¡­human!? Human, why!? ¨DWhen did he appear!? ¡°Human!?¡± The reaction from the demons and dwarves was the same. But Evan, of course, didn¡¯t intend to watch them, so he reached out lightly and made a motion to gather something in the air. The shadows that had spread all over the ce began to gather together. ¡°Oh¡­what!?¡± ¡°The shadows¡­!¡± ¡®New generation dwarves have a pretty good reaction,¡¯ Evan thought so quietly. ¨DW-What is this¡­?! ¨DKill him! He did it; we have to kill him! The Mirage Shadows realized the situation and attempted to dig into Evan¡¯s shadow, but they were already under Evan¡¯s control. The power of destruction was able to bind the shadows like they were nothing. ¨DKehek, khaahak¡­!? ¨DHow, one human¡­! The Demon King! Does the Demon King know about this!? ¨DWe have no choice but to abandon this ce! ¨DUgh, end it! Damn it¡­! All of the shadows in the area ended up in one ce. Then, they finally cast Mirage Shadows¡¯ taboo andst resort: fusion. ¨DIt is your loss to have brought us together. ¨DSoon, lies will cover this world! As they were essentially shadows, clearly distinguishing the boundaries between oneself and others was a prerequisite for survival. Still, the moment they gave up and be one with their own people, they would be able to acquire magical power that overwhelmed even the Demon King! ¨DKuaaaaaaah! ¨DWe be one¡­! ¨DWe are¡­ ¨DI am the Legion! ¡°It¡¯s been a while; I haven¡¯t heard that line.¡± ¡®Should I say it is unnatural? The fusion of Mirage Shadow and the ancient Archmage fight only urs in the mid tote half of Yo-Ma Great War Zero.¡¯ At the end of the tutorial, the ancient Archmage hasn¡¯t yet recovered most of his memories and abilities. He struggles against the Mirage Shadows, trying to achieve most of his objectives, but suffers his first defeat and barely survives with the help of Mirole. He barely manages to rescue the dwarves. Mirole realizes that the ancient Archmage, who she thought to be strong, was still iplete, and she felt a protective instinct for him. The ancient Archmage leans more on her¡­ ¡°Oh, it looked like a weird lump when viewed on the screen, but it looks pretty strong when you actually see it.¡± ¡°Mirole hasn¡¯t evene yet.¡± ¡°She just has to arrive after we¡¯re done.¡± ¨DKwook, kwoowook¡­! ¡°Oh, are you done transforming?¡± ¨DIt¡¯s not transformation; it¡¯s evolution! Until before, the individual voices sounded normal, but now the Mirage Shadow was spitting out a mysterious voice where one couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a man or a woman, or even an old man or a child. No, they were already reborn as a single creature called Phantasm World. It was the shadow that clumps over the limit, and they went beyond that limit and reached the stage of bringing reality into the shadows! That existence destroyed physical force by its mere presence. The demons were also wary of this, and it was a disaster for humanity. ¡°In the new generation, the problem is that these monsters pop out from anywhere. It¡¯s very different from our world, where there were only the asional weird guys hiding from time to time.¡± ¡°It was purposely created by you.¡± Maybell replied to Evan¡¯s simple words. He was cutely sticking out his tongue and squeezed his outstretched hand in the air feeling that he was caught. Then, the Phantasm World was an indefinite ck mass, condensed to the limit on the spot and emitted a distorted scream. ¨DAhhhhhhhhhhhh!? I am the one who distorts all the powers, but whyyyyyy?! Wouldn¡¯t it sound like this if the soprano and tenor were in harmony? Evan replied to him with that sentiment in mind. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I also have roughly the same power as that.¡± ¨DKihiiit! When Evan twisted his clenched fist as if squeezing it to the limit, the Phantasm World waspressed as it screamed. But at some point, it could no longer scream. The ck mass that seemed to absorb all light began to burn brightly for an instant. It seemed to be a ck sun. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Maybell stared at the scene and pped. Honestly, from the outside, one couldn¡¯t tell who the viin was. Even the dwarves who Evan saved were overwhelmed and standing about stiffly. ¡°Zero, how so fast¡­ah!?¡± It was then that Mirole arrived at the scene with the spirits. She couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of power Evan was exerting but could only grasp that what was squeezed by his power was the most powerful being she knew. ¡°!?!?¡± Mirole screamed at the incredulous sight, but a moment after, she shut her mouth desperately. Because she thought that if she got in Evan¡¯s way, that thing would be freed and kill Evan at any moment. ¨DNo way¡­ At that time, the Phantasm World, which couldn¡¯t even talk, crushed by pure power, barely opened his mouth and spat out something. ¨DI have to let the Demon King know¡­ ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll know soon. Don¡¯t worry; you can go first.¡± Evan responded profoundly and raised his opposite hand. It lightly tapped his other hand. At that moment, all the lights in the area disappeared, and something that was once the Phantasm World fell to the floor. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Stillness ruled the area. It was natural as no one could understand the phenomenon. On the other hand, Evan walked out calmly and took the Phantasm World¡¯s drop item. The moment he saw the Mirage Shadows, he was thinking about this, so he had to take it, of course. ¡®If I give it to Shine, he¡¯ll like it, but¡­there is still a chance to get a second shadow. I¡¯ll use this one.¡¯ The Phantasm World was the one that appeared in the mid tote half of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, and Evan just deliberately created it in thest chapter of the tutorial. Why? This was because the Shadow of Mana, which could be obtained by catching the Phantasm World, was one of the essential ingredients of the ancient Archmage¡¯s unique armament! ¡®If I catch monsters in this way in the future, I canplete the unique armament quickly.¡¯ The n had to be examined internally, as he couldn¡¯t say out loud that he knew about the unique armament. Silence continued to reign. ¡°Savior!¡± Until the man in the most serious condition among the saved dwarves came forward with a loud voice. ¡°Please allow us to repay your grace¡­! With the items you just collected, we will create a strong weapon!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± Evan tilted his head and looked back at the dwarves. He was, of course, a character that he hadn¡¯t seen in the game. His arm was cut off, and he had a big wound on his abdomen as if a wolf bit it, but he raised his voice and shouted as if he wasn¡¯t in pain. ¡°I can¡¯t make it myself because I¡¯m like this, but¡­my sister also has the necessary skills, so leave it to us! We will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°What the hell are you going to make?¡± ¡°An armament for those who aren¡¯t demons.¡± The eyes of the Dwarves shed with aspiration. ¡°To beat the demons, we¡¯re stealing theirs!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Evan couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. The armament that the dwarf was talking about was probably the unique armament in itsplete form. Still, in the original game, at this point, the idea of ??creating a unique armament wouldn¡¯t have been thought of. Only the surviving dwarvescked skills, so they developed their skills step by step along with the growth of the ancient Archmage. After joining with other surviving dwarves, the unique words armament were finally mentioned for the first time. With Mirole and the other dwarves¡¯ help, the ancient Archmage began an epic quest to create the unique armament¡­oh! ¡°I see. You were the brother who gave her that knowledge.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The dwarf tilted his head. Behind him, he saw a young female dwarf who was barely injured. Her face was very familiar. When he yed Yo-Ma Great War Zero, she was someone he saw too much when repairing weapons. ¡®From this point onwards, she bes aware of the possibility of the unique armament by listening to her brother, but was it that she couldn¡¯t speak because of herck of skills?¡¯ However, because Evan appeared quickly and wiped out the Mirage Shadows, he saved her brother, who was designing a unique armament from the start. ¡°It¡¯s okay because I saved them.¡± ¡°You have funny ideas again, right? But I like that Master too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Neatly ignoring Maybell¡¯s words and lewd behavior, her affection for Evan sincest night had breached the limits. Evan drew a nce from the dwarves looking at him. ¡°Shall we fix that arm first and talk about it?¡± ¡°M-My arm? How do you take an arm that has already been torn¡­¡± ¡°Everything can be fixed. First, be calm. Now, I¡¯m clearing up the situation¡­¡± Compared to the Elixir, which is said to give eternal life, repairing the body was easy. Evan, smiling, turned around. Mirole was still stiffly looking at him. ¡°King¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± A sound resembling that of a puppy crying came out of her mouth, and the next moment. ¡°Zero, please be the king of this forest!¡± Words that Evan hadn¡¯t heard in the game popped up. Chapter 406

Chapter 406

Zero. The great mage makes a n (5) Evan first healed all the surviving dwarves with potions. Even if they were missing an arm or leg, if it was a potion made by Evan, who reached an absolute mastery in alchemy, it was solved with one gulp. However, even though it was Evan, it was difficult to imitate the abilities of the highest priest with only ordinary materials, so it waspleted by brewing some of the feathers of the Phoenix that had been collected inrge quantities. ¡°My arms are really growing¡­!?¡± ¡°They are¡­but they can¡¯t be healed even with the power of the spirits¡­¡± Both the dwarves and Mirole were astonished. Evan cured them and then gathered them together. Maybe it was because they were saved or because of the mana shadow Evan had acquired, but the dwarves obediently followed him. ¡°I want to hear about your situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to tell you. There is no more history to keep, anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we entered this forest. Originally, we had a home, but one day, a dragon suddenly appeared¡­¡± Originally, the history of the dwarves, their specialties, goals, boring but enjoyable daily life, asional adventures, exchanges with different races, viges destroyed by dragon invasion, the dying victims, and spectacr escape dramas, would go over for tens of minutes with magnificent music and script. Still, Evanpressed it all into about three minutes. ¡°Ah, yes. Well, it¡¯smon in this world. Everyone has a lot of trouble. I¡¯m like that, too.¡± This era was the new generation. It was easy to see that a dragon that came like a thug to extort the property that the family had collected so far and expelled them. No¡­to be precise, all kinds of evil and mighty things were gathering in this world at this point in time. As he said, the demons were just some of them. Fortunately, the dwarves didn¡¯t lose their lives. Still, there were quite a few cases where other races living secretly were annihted by disasters that came without warning. They wondered if the ancient Archmage may be like them and if he were brought here to destroy the world. Of course, the question wasn¡¯t solved until the end, as Yo-Ma Great War Zero had many unsolved cases, but¡­now, Evan knew. The fact that a bolt just hit the ancient Archmage out of the blue! ¡°No, maybe the dragon was just kicked out of somewhere else¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Is everyone hungry? Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Evan inadvertently coaxed the dwarves with food, just like when he first met the young rookie children. Evan was flinching, wondering if they saw through him, but unexpectedly, the reaction was dramatic. ¡°You¡¯re going to give us enough food for us to eat? You¡¯re an angel!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not correct tobel him as a human from the power that he showed earlier¡­¡± From a dwarf who nodded, holding his hand in amazement, to a dwarf who muttered ominous words from behind and lowered himself toward Evan. They looked quite different from the dwarves Evan knew. When he went back to his original timeter, he would have to tell E. Well, she would say he was lying. ¡°Is food that precious? When you enter the forest, you have food everywhere.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true to our fairies that live in the forest, but the forest is not kind to outsiders.¡± Mirole said so with a bitter expression simr to the Mirole that Evan knew. ¡°From the perspective of the spirits who have jurisdiction over the Mother Forest, it is difficult to distinguish between the evil ones that destroy the forest and the fugitives who have been driven into the forest by them. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t easily give food to outsiders.¡± Mirole said so, pointing to a nearby tree. It was a tree that stretched to a very high ce. Still, unusually, he could see that the branches that had split in the middle were bearing fruit in a location that would be essible. ¡°I should have said it before, but¡­could you stretch your hand over there?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan stretched out his hand towards the fruit as Mirole indicated. However, at that moment, the branches rose up and pulled the fruit out of Evan¡¯s reach. He thought about pulling it out in momentary anger, but he endured desperately. If he did, he would really buy the wrath of the Mother Forest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t give food to outsiders after all.¡± ¡°Yes. But to our fairies or to those whom the fairies allowed¡­e-excuse me.¡± Mirole, who had been talking seriously, suddenly seemed to show a slight stumbling, and she approached Evan andid her hand over the back of his hand. She trembled as if she was very nervous, but it was soft and cold, so it felt good. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°T-This way¡­¡± Mirole blushed. Behind her, Maybell gazed at her,ughing. However, at some point, when he wondered what this was, the branches of the tree slowly stretched over again. Probably because Mirole was there, it allowed him to take the fruit. Evan picked up the fruit after confirming with a nce from Mirole. He felt a strange sense of satisfaction and relief. ¡®I didn¡¯t hear anything like this in the game.¡¯ But looking at this phenomenon now and reflecting on it, he certainly thought that Mirole was always by his side when supplying food in the game. Did that mean that the protagonist and Mirole had physical contact in the original game from the initial stage? With an elf princess? ¡°By the way, Mirole, you know¡­¡± Even though Evan already picked the fruit, she still had her hand on Evan¡¯s, and Maybell smiled, asking the still-stiff Mirole. ¡°Does that permission require that part of the body?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Mirole flinched. Evan got it with that reaction alone. Mirole nodded hastily with a look that she had been caught. Her ears p fiercely like the wings of a hummingbird. ¡°Of course! If I don¡¯t, the forest will consider you an enemy!¡± ¡°Huh, I see.¡± Maybell nodded with a face that looked like she didn¡¯t believe it at all. Evan pledged to educate Maybellter, but first, he carefully moved Mirole¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah.¡± Only then did Mirole, who noticed her own mistake, bowed her head and made something like an indescribable groan. Evan, who felt a gaze in his back, turned around, and as the dwarves were talking about ¡®god¡¯s bride¡¯ and ¡®the sacrifice that elves made to the gods,¡¯ he silenced them with a stare. ¡°You know well now, right?¡± Mirole managed to summarize the situation in a word. Evan replied, repressing his desire to say something about it. ¡°Okay. But if I try, I think I can get it by force. ¡°If you do that, not only will the tree attack you, but you will also not be able to take other fruits. In the worst case, it could turn into extreme poison.¡± ¡°Oohh.¡± Yes, this story had certainly been scripted out in the game. There was a part where it said that the forest attacked the dying supporting character. At that time, he thought it was an indirect expression to emphasize the harshness of the new environment. But instead, he was actually attacked by the forest and died. ¡°Shall we talk about the rest while eating? No, everyone, take a shower before that.¡± Evan pulled out some of his tents and pushed the Dwarves into it. They were amazed to see the magic tent that appeared out of nowhere with a house inside. They admired it, saying that it was also the power of God. The misunderstandings were getting deeper. ¡°So.¡± Evan, once done quarantining the Dwarves, looked back at Mirole. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®king¡¯?¡± ¡°It is as I said.¡± Mirole¡¯s face was still red, but she pushed on, trying not to be conscious of it. ¡°As Zero heard before, all kinds of things are gathering in the Mother Forest. Monsters, innocent beings cast out by them¡­both sides will harm the forest if left alone. The fairies won¡¯t be able to tolerate it, and in the end, there will be war.¡± In fact, it happened in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was very difficult for the ancient Archmage to be recognized as the same by the fairies. If Mirole didn¡¯t exist, it would be impossible. And after turning the ancient Archmage into an ally, ironically, the fairies seeded in surviving until the end of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It could be said that Mirole left an achievement that would be praised by the fairies just by attracting the ancient Archmage to their side. ¡°But Zero, I think that¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve only ever been confined to this forest, but¡­I think the dichotomy of thinking that it is unconditionally an enemy unless it is a fairy is wrong.¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes, facing Evan, were sparkling. It wasn¡¯t the image of a girl who was ashamed of holding Evan¡¯s hand. There was still some youth, but still, they were the eyes of the leader looking straight at the future of herself and the fairy tribe. ¡°We have to change, too. We cannot exclude them all. But it¡¯s hard on our own¡­I believe that you can be the link between us and the other races.¡± ¡°The link.¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯re saving oppressed races like the dwarves of this forest, bringing them together and leading them. If that happens, there will be no harm to the forest, and it will be easier for us to distinguish friend from foe. I will cooperate with you as the elven representative.¡± ¡°¡­The elven representative?¡± Evan almost nodded unintentionally at her enthusiastic words. Still, at this point, he pointed it out urgently, recalling the fact that she hadn¡¯t yet revealed herself properly. Mirole nodded firmly to his question and replied. ¡°Yes. I said I was just an elf, but¡­I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I¡¯m not.¡± Straightening her back, sticking out her chest, opening her eyes more clearly. She put one hand on her chest. ¡°I will introduce myself again. I am the only daughter of the Mother Tree, the only one in the world, and the fairy representing all fairies. I¡¯m High Elf Mirole.¡± When did Mirole reveal her original identity to the ancient Archmage? To Evan, who was still thinking, Mirole stepped out and said again in a firm tone. ¡°Zero, I believe you can do it with your abilities. Please, to protect the peace of the forest¡­ be the king of all races.¡± * * * ¡°Wow.¡± The sofa on the first-floor lobby of Astray Headquarters. Serena was lying on it in her rags, reading Astray¡¯s letter. ¡°They are inviting us to the coronation! Louise wrote it herself!¡± ¡°It was sent separately from the one sent to the Silk Line royal family, right? There¡¯s no stopping, Louise.¡± Now Arisha, who had just finished her work and came down to the lobby, took the letter from Serena¡¯s hand and read it. Sure enough, she could see very well that it contained Louise¡¯s intention that she didn¡¯t want to earn Astray¡¯s grudge. ¡°We have to go. I¡¯ll go there myself. I can go and ask what the hell she is thinking.¡± ¡°What she¡¯s thinking is written here.¡± Serena giggled and pointed to the middle of the letter. Arisha sighed as she saw the phrase written, ¡°I will be the guardian of the absolute monarchy that maintains the peace of the world by following master¡¯s will.¡± ¡°At this point, she¡¯s a fanatic, a fanatic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud of her because I think she likes Evan that much! Hehe, I miss Evan.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I miss him to death too¡­don¡¯t say you miss him; it makes it harder.¡± Arisha, who tries to pass it off in a trifling way, ended up copsing. Serena got up from the sofa and hugged her. ¡°He said he would being soon, so let¡¯s cheer up together. Cheer up!¡± ¡°Stop ying cat and mouse with me! ¡­Anyway, do something with Belois.¡± Serena turned her head as she heard the name. It was impossible to soothe Belois. ¡°How will Evan deal with Belois after hees back?¡± ¡°He may carry her around for life.¡± ¡°Belois is the one who would carry Evan and not let him go.¡± The two women giggled as they shared such a joke. The next day, the personnel were organized to head to the coronation of the founding queen of the Merdin Kingdom, Louise Merdin. Belois wasn¡¯t to be found. Chapter 407

Chapter 407

Zero. The great mage finds a human (1) High elves were strictly forbidden from even taking a step outside the hideout or the forest. Mirole thought that the Mother Tree would give birth to a high elf who would rece her even if she died, and she would, but it was also true that the price was considerable. That was why it was foolish for her to run out of the woods and even reveal her identity to Evan, who had only known her for a day. ¡°I don¡¯t know well, but I guess it means that you have the right qualifications to represent the elves.¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± However, in the position of Zero, who didn¡¯t know this world, it was impossible to scold Mirole telling her to be careful with what she said, so he only showed a little surprise. ¡°But even so¡­I think it¡¯s too hasty. Being a king in a situation where it is difficult for me to manage myself, it¡¯s something hard to deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­I guess it is.¡± Mirole lowered her head. Maybe she was dreaming of a future where she married Evan, who became the king of other races. It was just imagination, though. ¡°But I am not so wicked to pretend not to know someone in need. Moreover, if I meet a lot of people, I might learn something about myself in the process. I don¡¯t know about bing a king yet, but¡­I¡¯m in favor of saving those dying in this forest. Is this enough?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± About 30%patible with the lines spoken by the hero of Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡­Mirole looked up at Evan¡¯s words, which should be called a new scenario script now. Her ears were pping fiercely with joy. ¡°You are a really good person!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment. But it has to do with my purpose, so there is no need to be so grateful.¡± ¡°But! Thank you, anyway!¡± Mirole ran and grabbed Evan¡¯s hands, smiling brightly. However, Maybell, who was still clinging to Evan, saw that Mirole¡¯s ears were burning red. ¡°Master. Did she hold your hand for being grateful, or was she grateful for holding your hand¡­?¡± ¡°Saying such stupid things again.¡± It was fortunate that she spoke so quietly that only Evan could hear it. Of course, Mirole could hear even the sound of a bee pping its wings, hiding among the leaves swaying in the wind, so talking quietly meant nothing. ¡°It¡¯s not that! Elves are a race that values ??physical contact, so even if it¡¯s a different race, they do it with courtesy! Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Okay, calm down; I know that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evan was still calm, but Mirole looked dissatisfied. Maybe it was because Maybell was staring at her with a smirk. ¡°After the dwarves take a shower, let¡¯s first discuss what they will do in the future. Will they go in search of another ce to live, will theye with us¡­that would be better, right?¡± ¡°Yes. But maybe they¡¯ll try to rely on you. Without you, they have no hope.¡± Evan replied with a bitter smile at her words. ¡°I don¡¯t think hope is found in the hands of others.¡± ¡°This is something only really strong people can say.¡± Maybe Mirole didn¡¯t know. Evan¡¯s words weren¡¯t abstract expressions; they were referring to actual grasp. Evan said that and instinctively clenched his fist, but there was nothing caught in his hand. Yes. Since he flew into the past, with all the jewels on Miraseul¡¯s Ne lit, his ne¡¯s abilities haven¡¯t been activated. Since he couldn¡¯t hunt for slime, which was a routine, only the habit of clenching his fists was left. He had aplicated feeling that was difficult to describe because he wasn¡¯t doing what he had been since he was nine. ¡®I was so distracted that I left it behind, but in fact, it¡¯s the first thing I should have looked at.¡¯ Miraseul¡¯s Ne sent Evan to the new generation, so there was a possibility that his way of returning was also hidden in the ne. However, while recognizing the possibility, the reason that he had prioritized other things was, in simple terms, that he was the main character in this series. He thought, ¡®Oh, it¡¯s not good to go back until I clear this.¡¯ He was dying to find a way to go back naturally. ¡°I can¡¯t even open this!¡± ¡°How the hell was it made!? It¡¯s like a gift from God for humanity!¡± At that time, the dwarves who washed in the tent came out. They were saying pretty chaotic things, but no matter how hard they tried, there would be no way to figure out the structure. As some of the dwarves just said, ¡°It¡¯s a godsend.¡± ¡°If everyone is washed, don¡¯t do anything useless, ande this way. I will give you food.¡± ¡°It was true¡­!¡± Evan took out enough bread and meat from his inventory for them to eat their fill. ¡°Wow¡­thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, delicious! It¡¯s really good¡­!¡± ¡°I have decided. No matter what anyone else says, I¡¯ll only follow you in the future! As a man, I will repay your favor!¡± ¡°He is the dwarves¡¯ guardian who emerged to lead us all.¡± It was a very difficult world to survive in, but even before Evan could say something, who would have thought that they would be asking to be his subordinates! Moreover, the words were quite usible, talking about repaying the favor as a man and that he was the dwarves¡¯ guardian. Still, in the end, it seemed that they wanted to follow Evan because there would be no problems with food, clothing, and shelter if they were with him. ¡°I said it would be like this, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yes, they must have been too sure of the dignity of your existence.¡± Evan looked back and replied to him while looking at Mirole, who couldn¡¯t even wink properly and blinked nkly at him instead. ¡°If you really want to follow me, alright. Do that. In return, you will have to help me in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. I will do anything if you feed me and give me a bed to sleep in.¡± ¡°You maggots. Do you remember what I said earlier? About the armament.¡± While the dwarves were buttering Evan up, only the young dwarf leading his younger sister had a different attitude. Probably, getting his arm back seemed to be adding confidence to him. ¡°What I said earlier isn¡¯t a lie. Even though it¡¯s just an idea, I can make it a reality.¡± ¡°Brother, have some meat.¡± ¡°Chomp, chomp¡­¡± His younger sister shoved meat into the dwarf¡¯s mouth, who was saying passionate words and silenced him. The sister had a lot of food in her mouth, too. She was like the heroine of the original game who bravely helped the ancient Archmage andpleted her own armament in the end even though she lost all of her kin and survived alone. ¡°¡­Gulp. Thanks to you, I calmed down. I haven¡¯t even given you our names yet.¡± The young dwarf was a little full, so he cleared his throat and looked straight at Evan. ¡°My name is Eihamo. Among thend fairies born in Merne, I¡¯m the best cksmith.¡± ¡°What! I am the best!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say crap; I¡¯m the best cksmith in Merne!¡± ¡°What, what, what? Do you want to see whose hammer is heavier now?¡± Seeing the dwarves starting to fight, raising their voices as if they were at ease because they were full, Evan smiled and tapped one of the rocks on the floor with his index finger. ¨DCrack. The rocks turned into powder and scattered. The dwarves became quiet at once. How good would it be if they were quiet from the beginning? These guys reminded him of the trainees who knew that they would get punished if they were caught making noise at the training center. ¡°Did everyone calm down?¡± ¡°We did¡­¡± The mobilization of violence had spontaneously added manners that couldn¡¯t normally be found in dwarves. Evan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care how great your metallurgy is. So, Eihamo? You said you would make an armament for those who aren¡¯t demons¡­is that possible?¡± ¡°Any time! This is the result of research to trample the demons, but if it¡¯s our savior, I¡¯m willing to give it to you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you have many enemies, but if you use that weapon, you would be tremendous¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m a bit better at hammering, but Eihamo knows well about those things¡­¡± They wouldn¡¯t know that Maybell¡¯s identity was the Subus Queen and that she could wear the magic armament, which was only allowed for high-ranking demons. He kept it to himself. ¡°The high-ranking demons¡¯ magic armament is innate. In other words, the magic armament is a spiritual armament made up of mana that belongs to an individual. If you want to make it artificially, the first thing you have to ovee¡­¡± Eihamo, who was full, began toment on the unique armament in earnest. Evan wasn¡¯t interested in the principles of the unique armament, so he let it go in with one ear and out the other. He didn¡¯t get bored and continued talking about the magic armament¡¯s principles and its research process. He was talking endlessly until the other dwarves had finished eating and sat around. Evan sighed and sorted out the story. ¡°In other words, you are researching the means to attribute spiritual armaments to beings who aren¡¯t demons, and creating a spiritual armament itself has many uneasy elements, so a lot of experimentation is needed.¡± ¡°The material consumed by the experiment must also be quite good! If possible, the strange fragments you obtained earlier¡­I will try to avoid losing it!¡± That part wasn¡¯t spoken with confidence, but Eihamo, intoxicated by his own research results, was already insane. It was his sister who came out at that moment. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t consume valuable ingredients for an experiment that¡¯s likely to fail. Experiment with other things.¡± ¡°No, but to increase our chances of sess¡­¡± ¡°If you keep blowing ingredients until you¡¯re confident that you¡¯ll seed,ter you¡¯ll have to pick up the demon¡¯s heads to make the magic armament.¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯ll have to find an alternative that can achieve simr results¡­¡± It seemed that he had barely reached a conclusion. Evan opened the inventory pocket in front of Eihamo, who made an embarrassed expression. And he pulled out a little of the loot he had collected after defeating the monsters. Of course, he didn¡¯t take out real precious materials such as the Phoenix heart or the King Ice Spirit heart, which he had confined to make his own armaments. However, he pulled out a few of the cier Tears, one of the armament¡¯s essential ingredients. This was because there were quite a few left even after making Astray¡¯s main members¡¯ armaments. ¡°Huh¡­!?¡± ¡°Where did all thise from!?¡± ¡°W-What!? Why are the skins of the top monsters that I haven¡¯t even heard of rolling around so casually!?¡± As expected, as it was a by-product of a high-ranking monster, all the dwarves stood up at once. Evan, remembering his first meeting with the dwarf E,ughed. ¡°This isn¡¯t even one percent. If this is enough, you can experiment as many times as you like¡­now, you have to earn your meal, Dwarves.¡± ¡°Oooooh!¡± ¡°As expected, he was sent by God! He came to life to bring our n back to life!¡± Mirole tilted her head as she looked at the heap of monster by-products that Evan had brought out, her misunderstanding toward Evan was spreading out of control. ¡°A by-product of a monster that I have never seen before, even in the vast Mother Forest. But more than that, it¡¯s essentially different from the monsters I know¡­Uh yeah, its base feels different.¡± Mirole inadvertently spoke to herself. ¡°Is Zero¡­really someone from this world¡­?¡± Chapter 408

Chapter 408

Zero. The great mage finds a human (2) The dwarves, who had filled their stomachs, set out to help Eihamo study the magic armament in earnest. In fact, the other dwarves had been treating Eihamo like a fool so far for using resources and time. Still, it had been solved simply by Evan¡­moreover, when they learned that Evan was interested in it, they quickly changed their attitude. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be incentive pay if it yields good results?¡± ¡°You fool, he has already done us enough of a favor! If you want to get more from him, first prove your worth!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I should¡¯ve given it more thought¡­!¡± Some of the dwarves were overly fascinated by Evan. They weremanding the other dwarves, so there was no need for Evan to say anything. Anyway, in the original game, the research was conducted by one dwarf who possessed an iplete awareness of the unique armament¡¯s knowledge. Now it was conducted by all the dwarves who survived, so the speed would be iparable. If there was one thing that concerned him¡­ ¡°How long can I keep them in this vacant lot?¡± ¡°Well, that is¡­¡± Mirole made an uncertain face and wriggled her fingers in front of her chest. ¡°There is no owner of this spot, so staying in itself is no problem. However, if the number of people increases in the future, then they will have to find a new residential area, um¡­¡± Well, it would be like that. Evan nodded at Mirole¡¯s hesitant look. Even in the original game, the ancient Archmage gathered the different surviving races and a small number of humans in one ce as the story progressed. Even if he weren¡¯t a king, he would have a usible title as the head of the tribal alliance. So, until about halfway through, this vacant lot continued to be used as a base camp. At the end of the second half, when all the people gathered after hearing rumors of the ancient Archmage forming an army, they made a big decision. ¡°I think you have something in mind.¡± ¡°Ah, um, that¡¯s¡­¡± Evan knew why Mirole was hesitant. Because the ce she was trying to talk about was the ce that she didn¡¯t want to go back to even if she died. He grinned and turned his head. ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to say, you can tell meter. I¡¯m not in a hurry now, anyway.¡± That was the big decision that Mirole made in the game. It was about bringing allied forces into the heart of the Mother Forest, where the elves, the forest fairies, lived. Of course, from before that point, he had experienced several exchanges and battles with the fairies. Still, it was another problem to ept those led by the ancient Archmage into the center of the forest, which led to quite a conflict. Here, the useless quarrel with the elves (in fact, for the elves, the quarrel must have been the process of confirming whether the ancient Archmage was a man suitable for Mirole, the eternal elf princess), was the main event in the second half. It was also the part where the elements of a loveedy appeared in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But now it¡¯s a little hard to tell¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Evanughed at Mirole¡¯s troubled face. Until a while ago, she was just excited to escape from the narrow grounds that locked her for the first time in her life, but¡­she also seemed to be starting to worry about reality. If the elves found her, she would be scolded to death. They maye out with some force at Evan, who was by her side. In fact, something simr happened in the game. It would be a separate matter whether Evan epted it, but it meant that this was a serious thing. ¡®Because she is the one who has the fate of the forest fairies on her shoulders. If it weren¡¯t for the spirits, the whole forest would have been turned upside down by now.¡¯ Mirole exerted overwhelming dominance over most of the spirits. Even now, she was firmly telling her spirits, ¡°Don¡¯t tell other forest fairies my location.¡± But would she know that since Mirole was a valuable being to the spirits, her life was prioritized over her orders? Therefore, the spirits epted her request, but the forest fairies were informed of Mirole anyways. If Mirole hadn¡¯t met Evan, she would have been in a dangerous situation rtively quickly, and she would have been called by the forest fairies through the spirits immediately. In the end, she was ying on the palm of the spirits¡­no, the Mother Forest from the beginning. ¡°Then, what should we do from now on? Even if you¡¯re helping people, it¡¯s not a good idea to go around the forest blindly.¡± ¡°I have two thoughts. The first is to use the power of my spirits to find people in need. They can synchronize with the Mother Forest in real-time and see what¡¯s happening in the forest. It was because of them that I first found you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Almost every quest of Yo-Ma Great War Zero began with her. Evan felt like he knew why now. ¡°The second is¡­this is also using the power of the spirits, but the target we are looking for is different. Moving a little more nationally¡­I¡¯m thinking of finding a dungeon.¡± ¡°Dungeon?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you have any memories of dungeons?¡± No one in this world knew more about dungeons than Evan. He nodded, trying not to show off too much. ¡°A little. A kind of subspace that is separated from the real space¡­mainly a ce full of monsters. Right?¡± ¡°Yes. I guess you have some experience entering dungeons.¡± ¡°Is this a rare experience?¡± ¡°Because it is dangerous. Inside it is an unknown space. It suddenly appears at some point, and I can¡¯t step into a dangerous object nestled in the middle of the forest without thinking¡­I couldn¡¯t.¡± But why was she saying that they had to find a dungeon now? The reason may be answered even by someone who didn¡¯t know about Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°As a result of ignoring dungeons over and over again, there was a backflow.¡± A dungeon was like a fruit hanging from a branch. If you left it be for a long time, the contents swelled up and someday fell off¡­and burst brilliantly on the floor. When there was a backflow, the monsters became much stronger and more evil than when trapped in a dungeon. In Yo-Ma Great War Zero and Yo-Ma Great War 1, the main goal was to prevent this backflow and flooding (a sudden increase of monsters in a certain area). Compared to Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s 100-floor dungeon attack, it was a boring factor, but the difficulty wasn¡¯t low. ¡°Is that phenomenon called ¡®backflow¡¯? No, you knew about it!¡± ¡°I have been through it. I have such memories.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Evan¡¯s voice was very serious. In fact, he wasn¡¯t really acting right now. Just¡­when he thought of Shine and Belois, who lost their families due to the dungeon uprising in Sherden, and many other victims, his voice got serious by itself. ¡°I see¡­I¡­see.¡± ¡°Are you leaving the dungeon unattended even though you found out about it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you will think if I say this, but us, elves, are very passive and closed. We have learned that it is dangerous to leave a dungeon alone, but we aren¡¯t actively trying to deal with it. If the increased number of monsters don¡¯t try to enter the forest center, they are left alone. We hope they fight each other and die.¡± Hmm, this part was something he already heard while ying Yo-Ma Great War Zero but listening to it again annoyed him. There was a limit of safety as well. In this way, they would only notice when they held onto only the most important things, and nothing else was left around them. ¡°That¡¯s why I parted from the elves. Because I thought I had to do something about the situation now.¡± ¡°You are the representative of the elves. Can¡¯t you give them orders?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­me?¡± It was a face that said she had never even imagined that possibility. No matter how much she was called the Eternal Elf Princess, it was only a psychological center point. She wasn¡¯t actually pretending to be the queen of the forest. ¡°I can¡¯t give them orders. I tried to say that it would be dangerous as it is, but I was told to wait calmly, saying that it would calm down sooner orter¡­¡± Rather than being calm, the shaking of the dimension would grow and increase, leading to a war where all demons, new worlds, spirit worlds, and other alien worlds would be involved. The dungeons that were now appearing in the dark were just a precursor to that. ¡°That¡¯s a dangerous idea.¡± ¡°Since we have lived in this deep forest without any change for hundreds of years or more. We are weak to change.¡± ¡°But you are different. You felt that this change was dangerous, and you acted right.¡± ¡°I am just a child. It would have meant nothing, in my opinion, if I hadn¡¯t met you.¡± Fortunately, however, she was able to meet Evan. Believing in Evan or not was purely at her discretion. Still, she was already making up her mind to bet her and all the forest fairies¡¯ fate on Evan. From the moment she saw him saving the Merne¡¯s n, she knew this. ¡°Zero, can you help me?¡± ¡°I said earlier that I would help you as much as I can if it matches my purpose.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Mirole¡¯s face brightened. Evan felt pleased that the situation was going ording to Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s scenario. He asked her once again¡­when he was about to do it, there was an explosion somewhere in the woods. ¡°Is this forest not satisfied unless something explodes regrly?¡± ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Mirole had no time to ept Evan¡¯s grunts. She screamed for a moment as she received reports from the spirits who were inaudible to Evan. ¡°There are a lot of monstersing into the forest¡­those who are running away from them are definitely humans. Humans are entering the forest with monsters!¡± ¡°Whoa.¡± No way there were people in the new generation who trolled through kiting. It was just a little while ago that he liked that it was going ording to Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s flow. Still, a different situation from the scenario broke out. If Evan¡¯s memory was correct, after saving the dwarves, he would go through a tutorial on the weapon system for some time and then enter the first dungeon to obtain the staff¡¯s materials¡­ ¡°Zero, what should we do? The number of monsters is over three-hundred!¡± Evan asked in a rtively calm tone to Mirole, who was screaming. ¡°What kind of monsters are they?¡± ¡°A pig with horns on its head that is walking upright! The spirits say that they can feel terrifying and savage energy¡­¡± ¡°Orcs.¡± It wasn¡¯t just an orc, but a monster that was the ancestor of orcs that existed only in the new generation. From the point of Yo-Ma Great War 1, they were called ¡®Ancient Orcs¡¯, but they were ancient, only looking from the future, and in fact, it was correct to call them just orcs now. For reference, it was the same for the dwarves. They were like the present dwarves only when they have a solid identity as a race for generations. ¡°What if other elves find out about this?¡± ¡°They will just let them be. And they will hope that the humans will all die.¡± ¡°Because they brought monsters into the woods, is that so?¡± Probably humans didn¡¯t have that intention. They just ran away from the orcs and came into the forest. Probably, they believed that a ce with a tall, thick forest would be safe from the orcs. Still, unfortunately, humans, who were infinitely weak, had less mobility in this environment. For the Ancient Orcs, it was like not having a forest at all. If it were like this, everyone would be caught and ughtered. For reference, humans at this point in time were low in magic power and no stamina, cing them at the bottom of the food chain. In the end, more than half of the reason that this weak race could survive and prosper¡­no, it was all thanks to the ancient Archmage. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go kill them.¡± ¡°What!? Even though it¡¯s you, the number of enemies¡­¡± ¡°Did you forget what I caught before? Wait here. I¡¯ll finish it soon and bring it back.¡± ¡°Master, let me go with you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Were the humans who were being chased by the orcs right now those who appeared in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, or were they not? If not, what variable could their existence be in this era¡­no? It didn¡¯t mean much because they were human, though. Evan started to walk with such stupid thoughts. It only took one step forward to reach the destination. Chapter 409

Chapter 409

Zero. The great mage finds a human (3) Humans were weak. They didn¡¯t have strong magic power like the forest fairies, strong nails like the beasts, or skills like thend fairies, and there weren¡¯t many of them. So, all they could do was run and pray. ¡°Krrr¡­delicious humans; there are many humans.¡± ¡°Men¡¯s flesh is tough, so they don¡¯t taste good. Kill them all and sow them in the forest. We¡¯re offering them as a tribute to the demon world.¡± ¡°Leave a few women. Because we have to test if they can give birth to our children.¡± His height was close to 3-meters, his whole body was covered with muscles harder than rocks, and his grim face was gleaming with the wild yellow eyes of a beast. Big, sharp horns protruding in the middle of the forehead made them look even more intimidating. They were chasing humans and sprinting into the Mother Forest. ¡°Ah, Aaah¡­¡± ¡°No more. I can¡¯t run anymore. The bushes are too thick.¡± ¡°Help. God, pleasee to us¡­kyaak!?¡± A teenage girl, who was running away with desperate prayers, stumbled over a stone beak. Slowly chasing after them, as if a cat were ying with a mouse, one of the orcs had a twinkle in his eyes as he lifted her legs upside down. ¡°Sharay!¡± ¡°Kuku, I caught one. Is it a female? Let¡¯s experiment with this.¡± ¡°But can a weak thing that falls give birth to a strong baby?¡± ¡°You idiot, that¡¯s why I said we have to experiment.¡± People screamed at the captured girl¡¯s sight. However, there was no human being who dared to go out for the girl because they knew that they couldn¡¯t save her. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Save me, save me. God, please save me, save us¡­!¡± The girl shed tears and prayed to God, knowing that it was meaningless to expect something from herpatriots. She had nothing to do except pray. ¡°¡­Gosh, she¡¯s making it ufortable for me to step in.¡± Evan realized that he had arrived at the worst time and muttered. ¡°Now, just ept your fate, Master. In fact, there are a lot of people in Sherden who exalt you as a god.¡± ¡°Be quiet, Maybell.¡± ¡°Kyaah. I also like the Master who pushes me like that.¡± The sound of an open conversation, far from the current situation, echoed in the vacant lot, and people looked around because they didn¡¯t know the meaning of their words; when they heard the sound of the orcs approaching and realized it, they stiffened. ¡°Why are they all guys?¡± ¡°Find, find and kill!¡± ¡°Are there any strong people among humans? Let¡¯s kill all the men first!¡± The violence of the orcs was still there. He wanted to see how far they would go, but he couldn¡¯t allow having victims, so Evan flicked at the orc going forward to kill the men. ¨DPong, Pong! The orc head exploded one after another with a cute sound effect as if the winged Digimon emanated air sts. Rigid humans horrified orcs. Evan muttered several more times, flicking and blowing off the orc¡¯s head. ¡°I want to preserve the horns. Because that is the main resource of this era.¡± ¡°Then, if you adjust the force¡­Oh, is that the minimum?¡± ¡°Yes. They¡¯re way weaker than I thought. I think I¡¯ll have to do a little more force control practiceter.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± ¡°That would be great.¡± Shortly after, the orcs were able to confirm the appearance of their attackers. Through the grass, a beauty dressed in a revealing leather outfit showed herself. The orcs were thrilled as they nced at the maic body lines that began with her long deer-like neck and descended to her full breasts. ¡°I think that one will give birth to a strong baby!¡± ¡°The hips look strong, too!¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty!¡± The reason why the orcs, who used to treat humans just as subjects, were excited at once was simple: Maybell was a subus. A subus had the ability to seduce men of all races. She was able to snatch the Ancient Orcs without a chance for them to resist. No, even just now, she had no intention of seducing them! ¡°I¡¯m with my Master, and these pig bastards don¡¯t even know their ce¡­!¡± But unfortunately, here, Maybell, an innocent virgin not long ago, wasn¡¯t very immune to sexual harassment! Particrly, the fact that Evan was next to her now aggravated her embarrassment and anger. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Maybell summoned only her whip out of the armament she possessed and swung it. The whip swung quickly so that no one could see it and struck the orcs¡¯ throats. Out of the three-hundred orcs, Evan killed nearly fifty of them with air sts, but Maybell killed more than a hundred with only a whip. ¡°What¡­!¡± ¡°She¡¯s s-strong! To give birth to a strong child¡­¡± Instead of retreating, the Ancient Orcs, who had their group halved in no time, attacked her with more excitement. Still, Maybell was even angrier at their voices and swung her whip again. The humans and orcs were mixed together, but her whip removed only the orcs. After only three seconds, there were no orcs left alive. However, Maybell vented her anger by smashing at the orcs¡¯ already-dead bodies repeatedly with her whip. ¡°So annoying, they¡¯re saying such rude things in front of Master!¡± ¡°You are the Subus Queen¡­well, with this, I¡¯m d you also recognized some of my grievances.¡± Evan took a step forward andforted Maybell with those words. The surviving humans were staring at them nkly. ¡°G-God.¡± Meanwhile, the girl who survived after being held by the orc muttered nkly, looking at Evan. Maybell killed more orcs, but she couldn¡¯t understand why they were focused on Evan. However, her words became a catalyst, and others began to put the word ¡®god¡¯ in their mouths. In fact, he was expecting the development to be like this. ¡°Really, God has saved us.¡± ¡°Unbelievable.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t helped us even if I have asked so far.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid; you can¡¯t even be thankful for him saving us just now!¡± Wasn¡¯t this a pretty familiar scene? Evan pped once to keep them quiet and said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now. We are not gods. I¡¯m Zero, and this one¡­¡± It turned out that Evan himself is using her pseudonym, and when he wondered whether he could say Maybell¡¯s name as it is, his stomach felt hollow, but Maybell seemed not to care about it. ¡°Maybell is amon name. In fact, even if you just say your true name, there will be no problem.¡± ¡°Quiet. Ahem, you can call this one Maybell. I¡¯m a human, and she¡¯s a demon who follows me. We just started to save poor people like you. Anyone with any questions so far?¡± ¡°I have a question!¡± Again, it was none other than the girl who acted most prominently. She must have been chased by several dangerous creatures, but even still, oddly, her face shimmered cleanly. If she were in Yo-Ma Great War 3, he would think, ¡®Oh, she¡¯s a heroine,¡¯ the moment he saw her. Evan looked at her closely, wondering if she was the one who appeared in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but she wasn¡¯t. With such strong ck hair, there would be no way that Evan couldn¡¯t remember her if she were. ¡°Can I call you God?¡± ¡°I thought you would say so; that¡¯s why I told you I¡¯m not God¡­forget it, do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay, god!¡± He had given up on being the object of faith. In addition, seeing that his own fanatic, Must Save, finally gained divine and strange powers, it seemed that a strong belief in one existence could give a strong power¡­ ¡°And¡­what about us?¡± The next one that spoke up was a middle-aged woman. Coincidentally, he remembered her. She was one of the five humans that the ancient Archmage sought in the beginning. Evan replied to her with joy. ¡°If you¡¯re fine with it¡­I¡¯ll take you all to a safe ce. Of course, I want you to follow our instructions as we guarantee safety.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh¡­!¡± ¡°He will lead us to paradise!¡± ¡°You really were a god!¡± ¡°Uh, well, just think what you want.¡± After that, an atmosphere simr to when he first met the dwarves developed. Some people fainted or cried out of relief that Evan and Maybell, who had great powers, protected them. Some even prayed to Evan right away¡­especially, among them, the girl with ck hair was very serious about it. ¡°Master, that kid.¡± Maybell whispered in Evan¡¯s ear. ¡°She has a magic power that isn¡¯t believable from a human. It looks like it hasn¡¯t been properly activated yet¡­maybe that¡¯s why she immediately called you god.¡± After looking more deeply, he felt the magic power that was sparsely emanating from the ck-haired girl. She wasn¡¯t able to control it because she was not aware, but it was also evidence that she had vast magic power. Perhaps her pretty and clean face was also influenced by the leaking magic power. ¡°When you have a high magic power, you be sensitive to energy, so did she realize that I have stronger power than you?¡± ¡°No. She realized that the power you have is impossible if not from a god.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Kyaah.¡± Evan, who scolded her by pinching Maybell¡¯s nose slightly (although Maybell was pleased), looked at the girl again. When she realized that Evan¡¯s gaze was pointing at her, her eyes twinkled, and she worshipped him again. Yes, with that attitude, it seemed he didn¡¯t need to worry about it for the time being. ¡°Maybe she can be raised to reach her full power.¡± ¡°Should I teach her magic?¡± ¡°Can you use magic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also the queen of dreams, alright!?¡± Maybell was offended! Evan took the shocked Maybell and those still swaying their head and directed them to the hideout where Mirole and the dwarves were waiting. ¡°By the way, Master, that kid.¡± While guarding the humans and moving slowly, Maybell stuck to Evan¡¯s back and whispered quietly. ¡°She has ck hair.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying not to think about that right now, so don¡¯t stress it on purpose.¡± ¡°Which race is she?¡± ¡°¡­Perhaps a witch.¡± Evan was quick to give up and admit it this time. Maybellughed happily as she saw the girl staring at Evan while walking. ¡°I am looking forward to teaching her magic.¡± Chapter 410

Chapter 410

Zero. The great mage finds a human (4) About twenty humans had already been added to the base camp; not much time after, Evan made the deration of forming a country. Twenty dwarves, twenty-one humans, one High Elf¡ªa total of forty-four people, including Evan and Maybell, stayed there. ¡®By numbers, it¡¯s about half of the progress.¡¯ Of course, in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, only those trained strongly from outside joined the base camp. Even though the number was simr to the current number, they were like a disorderly crowd. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°Sniff¡­it¡¯s been a long time since I have eaten such delicious food¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Now, in front of Evan¡¯s eyes, the scene that the dwarves showed just a while ago was repeating itself. Rather, it was worse. While the dwarves were eating, they focused only on it. Still, the humans were crying with runny noses while eating and at the same time praying to Evan with words that he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I said I am not a god¡­¡± ¡°You saved them, brought them to a safe ce, and even gave them food. Give up and ept it.¡± ¡°No, the problem is that these people seem to have their original religion.¡± That was correct. Some of the people who were eating sometimes called him by names that he couldn¡¯t understand. Evan asked the dark-haired girl, who seemed to be the calmest among them. ¡°What is the name of the god you served?¡± ¡°Earth Mother. The vigers said they had heard her voice one day and started serving.¡± The girl replied reluctantly. It was as if she couldn¡¯t acknowledge the existence of a god. However, Evan didn¡¯t forget that she was the first to call Evan a god. ¡°Maybe it is true that they heard a voice. Because God is real.¡± ¡°Oh, you admitted it.¡± ¡°Not me, you fool. Because in this age, the gods are absurdly close to mortals.¡± In the new generation, the boundaries of the world were blurred in many ways. In the demon world, the new world, and other worlds, it was possible to cross over to the middle world without much difficulty. Among the gods of the new world who wanted others to serve them, there were cases where they blessed the middle world by showcasing their existence to mortals, sending apostles down, and sometimes even by descending directly. ¡°How about the elves?¡± Mirole, who received Evan¡¯s gaze, responded calmly. She had a tart in her mouth, but it would have been better if she hadn¡¯t. ¡°We do not serve anyone other than the Mother. There are transcendental beings, and I know they are targeting thisnd.¡± However, the answer she gave was extremely standard. It was true that the gods were only looking over the middle world, whether their intention was good or bad. Many religions arose in this process. After those who worshiped the gods confronted each other and forced each other¡¯s faith, many religions also disappeared. ¡°Should I say that it¡¯s a good thing that we were in contact with people who serve the Earth Mother?¡± ¡°Well. The Earth Mother is clearly a strong god, and is also a god that has a great influence even to the present day. She is taking good care of humans.¡± ¡­However, it was also clear that as a result of many people serving the Earth Mother, they oppressed those who worshiped other gods and forced conversion or killed them. God existed in a realm beyond human understanding. What the lesser ¡®gods¡¯ wanted in humans could have been considered extremely cruel from a human perspective. ¡°It became a difficult conversation suddenly.¡± ¡°There is no way we can do that. Religious disputes continue from the end of Yo-Ma Great War Zero to Yo-Ma Great War 1. But what I¡¯m worried about is¡­¡± He was worried that they would start serving Evan, not the Earth Mother. Even Maybell shut her mouth at his realistic worries. ¡°There are certainly some problems with changing religion.¡± ¡°I have to think a little bit about what to do from now on.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± While Evan and Maybell were having a conversation so that others couldn¡¯t hear it, there was someone who spoke to them carefully. It was the same girl who said that the humans served the Earth Mother. ¡°May I ask one question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°How do you deal with the energy in your body?¡± ¡°Ah, indeed.¡± Evan was thrilled with the potential of the new girl who recognized his abilities. He met her gaze. Her eyes were pale blue. ¡°Can I ask for your name before that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sharay.¡± ¡°Okay, Sharay. I am Zero. I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s hard to teach you how to deal with energy.¡± Evan chooses an eptable answer because he couldn¡¯t say that the power of Annihtion to destroy the sky and distort the earth began with ordinary fighting skills. The girl looked disappointed, but Evan continued talking. ¡°She can teach you how to deal with your power. This woman.¡± ¡°The apostle?¡± ¡°Master, she said I¡¯m your apostle!¡± Maybell looked very happy, but it was a waste of time here to deny it. Evan tasted the sentiment of bing a scamming couple. ¡°You have a lot of magic power. Maybe you¡¯ve guessed it to some extent¡­if you learn how to deal with it effectively, you will be able to protect humanity on your own.¡± ¡°I also want to be your apostle, too.¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to protect the humans. Sharay made up her words by blinking those light-blue eyes embarrassingly, as she realized btedly that her words sounded cold. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since I met¡­with them. I was with my younger sisters, but we scattered when we ran away from the monsters¡­¡± Evan¡¯s eyes sparkled at that part. It wasn¡¯t just any family, but rather, her sisters. There was a chance they had a witch¡¯s power. If so, they wouldn¡¯t have died easily. If they possessed powerful magic, they could instinctively exert it in dangerous situations. ¡°If they are alive, you will be able to meet them someday. So, let¡¯s just think about getting stronger.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­!¡± For reference, Evan thought about training not only Sharay but everyone here. He would teach her magic since she had high potential and then the others how to confront monsters with their own bodies. Of course, a big miracle would be necessary, since humans were the weakest race, and were unable to deal with monsters on their own, but Evan¡¯s knowledge of many skills helped countless people, and with the decisive ingredient added to create great armaments, he was guessing that a likely result woulde out within a short time. ¡°So, starting tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°No, I want to start today.¡± ¡°Today? ¡­Maybell?¡± Maybell raised her head and saw the sun hanging by the edge of a tree, still breathtaking. ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll teach you the basics until the sun goes down. If it works out, you¡¯ll be awakened to how to manage your mana.¡± ¡°If other magical trainees heard it, they would foam from their mouths saying not to speak nonsense.¡± It was fortunate that there were no other magic trainees there. Far from the sunset, she started teaching, and less than an hourter, Sharay realized how to deal with mana. ¡°So, there was someone with this magic power among humans¡­!¡± Even Mirole was startled when she saw Sharay deal with mana, which just showed how great her innate abilities were. However, Evan was a bit surprised. ¡°Does she look like a human?¡± ¡°Yes, although she has high magic power, this child is a pure human being.¡± Evan was confident that she would be a witch, so the answer was a bit embarrassing. She was a witch, strictly speaking, a human mutant, and although he treated her with close humanity, she was by no means human-like. ¡°Then, is this child an ancestor of the witches¡­? The witch race started here¡­?¡± As he thought so, he got nervous again. If she were the ancestor of the witches, wouldn¡¯t it be possible that she is his own ancestor!? If this child died suddenly, maybe Evan¡¯s existence would disappear¡­! ¡°Damn, I hate the time paradox¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry too much. Come on, I¡¯ll listen to your worries.¡± After the magic ss, it was dinner time. It was still too early to fall asleep, but Maybell seemed to want to somehow get Evan into bed. As Mirole¡¯s face turned red, she began to look at him and her Maybell alternately. Evan struggled to ignore her. ¡°God!¡± Sharay, who was still overwhelmingly emotional from dealing with mana for the first time, saw Evan being dragged by Maybell and urgently shouted. ¡°I will serve you by your side. I decided to be your apostle!¡± ¡°No, please. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Of course, Sharay probably didn¡¯t know exactly what Evan and Maybell were doing. She probably said that because Evan¡¯s apostle, Maybell, took him, and she did not want to be left behind. Wasn¡¯t there a time paradox exercise in textbooks about having a rtionship with one¡¯s ancestors!? But what if the original history was like that? What if the ancient Archmage had a rtionship with the witches¡¯ ancestor, and Evan was born through the descendants? ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­ !¡± Evan became mentally tattered after endless thinking. Maybell giggled and waved her hand at Sharay. ¡°It¡¯s still too early for a child. Everyone, goodnight.¡± Maybell, who had just matured, was very spooky. Sharay shook her head at her words, and Mirole, who was next to her, bit her lips with an anxious look. ¡°Maybell, I had something I wanted to tell the other people, too.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Maybell pulled him into the tent that he spoke up, staring at her, after regaining his sanity to some extent. But she shook her head at his words. ¡°Dwarves are born strong and have started working right away, but the humans are still exhausted. Let them rest at least one night.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­would that be better?¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do the productive work only by ourselves.¡± Evan, who had just felt a very ufortable resonance from those words, looked down at Maybell, who threw off her clothes and began to take off Evan¡¯s clothes without even heading to bed. ¡°Productive work?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Maybell, you¡¯re not trying to conceive a child, right?¡± ¡°I am. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°In this situation!?¡± To conceive a child in this situation! But looking at Evan, who was stunned, Maybell dered confidently. ¡°I have no intention of using contraception! To put it openly, even though I couldn¡¯t be your first, I want to have your first child!¡± ¡°How do you think Belois will react when she hears that?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m already trembling with the fear of death. It¡¯s a terrifying idea, but I don¡¯t intend to stop¡­!¡± Maybell was a true fighter. As Evan was thrilled, Maybellughed, licking her own lips with her demonic tongue. ¡°Give up, Master. There is no perfect contraception in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you say when you make a child by mistake¡­!¡± Despite Evan¡¯s resistance, the night progressed. Although he thoroughlyid the cheeky Maybell on the bed, he eventually regretted it when he btedly realized that he was doing what Maybell wanted. * * * ¡°Wee, everyone.¡± Louise, the founding queen of the New Merdin Kingdom, acted like nothing new or significant was going on. At least that¡¯s how it looked to Arisha. ¡°You did it really passionately, Louise.¡± ¡°I just prepared the ground for him, Arisha.¡± With a in, undecorated crown on her head, Louise smiled a little. The coronation that was held a little while ago wasn¡¯t very shy, but instead was overwhelming. It was enough evidence for the Sherden group to realize that everyone in the kingdom was acting by Louise¡¯s will. ¡°Louise, are you thinking of making everyone into a puppet?¡± ¡°No. To make them into puppets, the top few people are enough. I have no intention of ??suppressing the freedom of the people.¡± ¡°That idea is already dangerous enough.¡± ¡®Should she rule?¡¯ Arisha agonized. In other words, Louise¡¯s ability to control many humans remotely was dangerous. Now that she was in range, Arisha only needed to pull out the rapier and wield it¡­ But she could not pull out her sword in the end. Louise¡¯s actions were for Evan, who woulde back someday. And she knew that Louise would never do anything to harm Evan. Even if the vast majority were unhappy, if Evan was happy, she was also happy. In that fundamental part, Arisha was no different from Louise. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you in advance. If you are thinking of taking the Silk Line or Mana Road¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t touch those two kingdoms at all. I¡¯ll make a promise under master¡¯s name.¡± Louise replied with her a clenched fist ced on her chest, politely giving the Astray salute. Her reddish-brown hair, which had grown quite long, fluttered beautifully with her movements. ¡°How about the others¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. It must be the proper size to be called an empire.¡± It meant she would take all other countries except for the two kingdoms. At Louise¡¯s bold words, Arisha looked tired. Suddenly, her gaze reached the man and woman standing next to her. ¡°So, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­ it¡¯s only because of the rtionship she had with Master.¡± A body trained with a sharp stature, the first student trained in martial arts under Evan, exploded a bomb at Arisha. ¡°She has the master¡¯s child. I came to protect his unborn child.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± [Active: Hey guys, I have a migraine, I¡¯ll upload extra chapters tomorrow. Sorry for the inconvenience.] Chapter 411

Chapter 411

Great Sorcerer, Nurture (1) The next morning, Evan woke up early again, but he couldn¡¯t find Maybell on the bed. When he went downstairs, he found Maybell preparing breakfast with just an apron covering her naked body. ¡°Maybell, wear some clothes.¡± ¡°Is that all you have to say!?¡± Evan spoke bluntly at the seductive Maybell. Then, Maybell shouted as she turned around. ¡°Your intentions are easily readable.¡± ¡°But it isn¡¯t a bad thing?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Maybell seemed satisfied with Evan¡¯s honest reply. He forced her to wear clothes when she threw away her apron and approached him, and then they had a light breakfast. ¡°Why did you keep all these food ingredients in your inventory pocket?¡± ¡°For emergency use. We might identally end up getting stuck in a dungeon that has no exit for years.¡± ¡°No way such a dungeon exists.¡± There was in Yo-Ma Great War 4. It was included in the DLC, and the dungeon lovers could spend the rest of their lives in it. Besides, the dungeons¡¯ location is random, so those who wanted to explore it must be ready at all times. ¡°Even if it exists, it won¡¯t be just years.¡± ¡°The inventory pocket seemed to be endless, so I was curious about its limit¡­¡± ¡°Even the squirrels will be amazed by it.¡± But because of its functionality, they were able to enjoy their usual tea and cakes even in God¡¯s Era, so it was good. ¡°What about the spirits from yesterday?¡± ¡°I believe they were present. I think we should start focusing on finding a solution.¡± ¡°However, if wee up with a measure, wouldn¡¯t Mirole know that she was found out?¡± ¡°She sure is a naughtydy. With how things turned out, shall we make an example?¡± Evan pinched her cheeks as she spoke like a real subus. Thinking of Miroleing up scarily with a reddened face after finishing the tea and going outside, perhaps doing what she suggested sounded better. ¡°Ze-Zero. Good morning.¡± ¡°Thanks. Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­Ah, I, I did.¡± ¡®What should I do with this curious elf girl?¡¯ Evan was lost in thought. Mirole, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, approached him like a wild cat and touched him. ¡°What shall we do today?¡± ¡°Like what I said yesterday, we will make sure the humans learn how to defend themselves.¡± The ancient orcs with tremendous aura from yesterday were considered strong in the present times, but they were mere orcs in God¡¯s Era. There were only a few that were weaker monsters than them, like wild animals, goblins, and some insects. ¡°At least, they should be able to kill orcs. The same goes with Dwarves. Everyone here needs to know how to fight.¡± ¡°Good idea. If anyone wants to learn how to use a bow, I¡¯ll help¡­¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Evan shook his head in denial of Mirole¡¯s words. ¡°You need to learn, too.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°You are also weak.¡± Mirole wore a tearful face at Evan¡¯s straightforward words, but he didn¡¯t intend to take them back. He was frustrated when he usually yed Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was because the growth of Mirole¡¯s insane abilities in bow and spirits was too slow, even if it was for the sake of story progress and bnce! When things flowed ordingly, she showed a spectacr moment in helping to seal the Devil with abilities on par with the Great Ancient Sorcerer in the final chapter. Still, in other words, she couldn¡¯t do much until then. Of course, Yo-Ma Great War Zero was a masterpiece focused on the Great Ancient Sorcerer. Mirole¡¯s growth in the final chapter was very heart-warming, but¡­he couldn¡¯t bear to see her, who has such potential, get stronger at a snail¡¯s pace. ¡°So, you will train as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an elf. Zero, you will be surprised at how much time I¡¯ve spent on my training.¡± ¡°That would be the proof that your training wasn¡¯t effective.¡± ¡°Argh.¡± Mirole became quiet while murmuring at Evan¡¯s firm words. ¡°Then tell me how hard you¡¯ve trained!¡± were the words she wanted to utter, but the strength she witnessed from him until now was too much. He wouldn¡¯t have earned it without training, so Mirole predicted that he had undergone unimaginable hardships. ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to have me take all the work, right? Isn¡¯t the reason you left the elves was to experience it yourself?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Then, you need to be strong. I¡¯ll show you the path, so all you have to do is to trust me and run on it.¡± ¡°Understood¡­If you kindly show me the vision, I¡¯ll ept it dly.¡± ¡®Vision? What vision? Wait,e to think about it, referring the path as a vision isn¡¯t wrong, after all.¡¯ ¡°Then everyone, get up! Let¡¯s eat!¡± He tried to assemble them after having breakfast, but they didn¡¯t have any food. And since they didn¡¯t have any, they had to do what Evan told them to do. Everyone got up and appeared as they heard the word breakfast. ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°He is the god of Dwarves. You guys are idiot, humans.¡± ¡°Krgh, midgets¡­!¡± There were no serious conflicts as they didn¡¯t meet each other yesterday, but it was different today. And they had a simr scale in numbers, so they were alerted against each other with fears that their foods might be taken away. Trying to pick a fight, although they didn¡¯t have any talent, Evan spoke as he was at a loss for words. ¡°Fighting means no food for that day. That¡¯s the first rule in our vige.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The dwarves and humans overcame their misunderstandings and reconciled with each other at Evan¡¯s words. He continued with the feeling that he became a teacher in a kindergarten. ¡°We¡¯ll have breakfast, and then we¡¯ll begin with training. Same thing for the dwarves. Even when you spend your afternoon on magical weaponry, you need to enhance your physical abilities in the morning. This is the second rule.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± There were some dwarves that preferred striking hammers over moving their bodies to fight, but they couldn¡¯t go against Evan as he wouldn¡¯t give them any food. ¡°Good. Then, first¡­¡± Evan drew out all kinds of weapons from his inventory pocket and left them on the ground. The dwarves and humans were clearly surprised. ¡°Hiiiik, there are so many weapons!¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t made by the dwarves, yet how are their qualities so great?¡± ¡°Now, everyone, feel the weapons and report to me which weapon you think is the strongest among all. Those who don¡¯t perceive anything by touching the weaponse to me.¡± Evan recalled the time he taught the god race¡¯s children for the first time and smiled a little. The dwarves and humans were dumbfounded, but they moved as Evan instructed. ¡°Is there something we can perceive from the weapon?¡± Mirole asked out of curiosity as she was watching it from the side. Evan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you feelfortable and sense something strong when touching a bow?¡± ¡°All elves feel the same.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because elves have bow affinity.¡± Mirole was in great shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a privilege given only to the forest fairies?¡± ¡°It is difficult to find a human whose bow affinity is as high as the elves.¡± ¡°Then, you mean there are humans that have affinities with weapons like elves¡­?¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, there are such things as low and high affinity. All elves have high bow affinity, but for most humans, they have a low or moderate affinity.¡± Of course, there were exceptions. The ck-haired girl, Sharay, had a ridiculously high affinity in terms of magic tools, and such exceptions tended to change the course of history. ¡°Zero, how do you know such things¡­?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Evan¡¯s superior acting skill started naturally. Mirole saw his lonely and void expression, and instead of asking him, she started imagining things by herself. Wasn¡¯t it possible for descendants of the king that established civilization? If so, she began to understand a tiny bit of the background to his overwhelming power and the insane objects he owned! ¡°Did everyone pick their weapons?¡± ¡°Yes, we did!¡± Evan was worried there would be people that experienced a simr thing like him, but it was a meaningless worry. All people that were present found their matching weapon. ¡°But, Master, I want to ask you a question.¡± Maybell whispered to him. ¡°If they were able to easily know their weapon affinities, howe they weren¡¯t able to do so until you told them so?¡± ¡°People with high affinities can find the right weapons with some luck. But for those who don¡¯t, they won¡¯t know just by holding the weapon.¡± There was a huge gap between finding an adequate weapon for the sake of fighting and knowing the differences between each weapon on a real-time basis. Not to even mention, it would be vastly different for those who didn¡¯t know anything about affinities in the first ce. The regr people lived their lives without knowing their affinities. However, heroes fighting at the frontline somewhat grasp the identity of their affinities. ¡°Then, will they learn how to use the weapons from now on?¡± ¡°Nope, that¡¯s too early.¡± Evan marked the weapons they chose and retrieved them all. He said it firmly to those who looked dumbstruck. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve known your weapon affinities, you have to have the right physical requirements in order to use them. From now on, you will undergo training.¡± ¡°T-training?¡± ¡°Yup. Many from the Knighthood and the Kingdom¡­wait.¡± The newbie training that was inspired by the training manual for all kingdoms and knighthood with Shine¡¯s intervention had been transformed into a minor version by Evan for civilians¡­Evan was about to honestly talk about his training method, but he stopped. He started to get irritated by his own alibi that he had lost his memories. ¡°It¡¯s a training method made by me. It enhances your body and increases your mana, so shut up and do it.¡± ¡°Mana?¡± ¡°Ah, yup. I¡¯ll show you what mana ister on.¡± How could those who didn¡¯t even know about the existence of mana survive up till now? Evan looked far away and noticed Mirole and Sharaying at him. ¡°Dear God, what should I do?¡± ¡°Ah, you.¡± Evan looked for the magic tool suited for the beginner¡¯s training course, but sadly, he didn¡¯t have any. His expression distorted after realizing that he had given them all to the trainees in the present time. ¡°Well, well, then I¡¯ll have to stick with the second-best n.¡± ¡°Second best n?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Ctheasil invented many things after meeting with Evan. There were those that were inspired from the original Earth where Yeo Ban Min lived, such as the air conditioner, and others were from hints by the numerous ruckuses Evan caused in Sherden. Among the inventions was an object inspired by the magical tool, which Evan introduced as a training weapon for using magic. ¡°This won¡¯t be adequate for beginners as it requires a lot of mana, but it might be suitable for you.¡± ¡°Is this¡­a broom?¡± Sharay was dumbfounded as she received the broom. Maybell nced at Evan as she saw what happened, but Evan ignored her. ¡°It¡¯s a magic tool for containing and manipting mana. I¡¯ll tell you the thirteen settings on it, so remember them well. When you are capable of fully controlling this broom, you won¡¯t need to worry about mana maniption.¡± That was right. Unlike themp-type magic tool that only had on-and-off functionalities, the broom was a tool that could maximize the mana maniption skill with thirteen settings! The only side effect was that it required a ridiculous amount of mana to use. Nobody except Sharay could even hold onto it. ¡°It suits you well.¡± ¡°I know about it, so stop mentioning it all the time. Maybell, help Sharay in applying her mana.¡± ¡°Jeez.¡± When Evan turned back after finding a solution for Sharay¡¯s training, Mirole was waiting quietly. By her look fixed on the broom which Sharay was holding, she must be wanting it too. ¡°Zero, what should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you. Mirole, may I borrow this bow for a while? Ah, and also lend me eight arrows.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Evan plunged the arrows he borrowed from Mirole into the ground with a fixed distance between one another. Mirole tilted her head, asking herself if Evan was doing some kind of a ritual. Evan held the bow in one hand and positioned another hand on the ground to get into the posture. Then he swiftly rotated around the area where the arrows were plunged while stretching. He folded his hand on the ground. It looked as if he was dancing on the ground. ¡°Pfft!¡± Mirole burst intoughter. Evan finished his thirdp and looked at Mirole with a satisfied look. ¡°Did you see it? Now, you will repeat it.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°This is the training for archery.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see you even pull the bow, and you call it a training?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Evan¡¯s smile was too cheerful. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try.¡± Chapter 412

Chapter 412

Great Sorcerer, Nurture (2) A beautiful forest fairy dancer was born after three hours of unknown yet fierce dancing in the middle of the Mother Forest. Meanwhile, Evan taught the dwarves and the humans using his training methods. ¡°Are you sure that trying hard like this will make our physical abilities grow?¡± ¡°While you guys are totally into the training, I¡¯ll take care of the shelter and the food. So, trust and follow me.¡± ¡°We believe you!¡± ¡°Zero!¡± There was no need for an exnation for Evan¡¯s training nor its detailed effects. Everyone was already following him with just an assurance of a secured life! Evan was the one that gave them the order, but he was worried whether they were able to do it or not. ¡°But, Master, will they be fine?¡± Maybell, who spent three hours teaching Sharay the basics of mana maniption, whispered into his ear anxiously. ¡°The training manual you¡¯ve prepared, along with the archery skills which Mirole is learning, the magic tool you¡¯ve given to Sharay, and the basicbat technique which a lot of people will learn in the future¡­all these are highly valued information that isn¡¯t even known in the present times, so if they are to cause huge impacts, the changes made in the world can¡¯t be taken back!¡± ¡°Making them capable of surviving is the most important thing right now. And there are ways to stop the information from spreading. Maybell, you seem to forget sometimes, but I¡¯m a master in alchemy.¡± How would Evan not consider the time paradox when he spent all day thinking about it? Moreover, there was something that mattered the most. ¡°You are a subus queen. Don¡¯t you know how to make the Demon¡¯s Pact?¡± ¡°Ah,e to think about it, I am a Demon, after all. Yes, it¡¯s not hard to impose a condition on the spirit and make them keep a secret!¡± Maybell sounded absurd sometimes, but this was stupidity at its climax. Maybell stared at Evan oddly earlier, but it was his turn to do so now. But Maybell blushed at his stare and tried to kiss his cheek, so maybe there was a misunderstanding in the meaning. ¡°However, it would be more urate to say that I wasn¡¯t that worried about it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because we are in God¡¯s Era.¡± Maybell tilted her head. Evan smiled bitterly as he exined further. ¡°Think about the orcs we just killed yesterday. They weren¡¯t able to maintain their forms until the present days.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they be weaker as time passed by? Their energies that are rampaging now calm down, and as generations pass by, their power subsides¡­¡± ¡°Even the Demons that outlive humans be that weak, so do you think the descendants of humans can maintain their powers for that long?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± In the present time, the power of humans grew stronger as time passed by and their knowledge and information were gathered. But that was possible when they had the method to record the knowledge they have. Besides, such records could be destroyed. It could be considered impossible for those records to maintain their forms when centuries went by. ¡°And if things are like that, it¡¯s over. The training method and attribute training which I¡¯m teaching are simple, but they require precision. The possibility of the sess in knowledge being passed down to the next generation is lower than the Demon King killing the Devil and taking the crown.¡± ¡°You seem to use the Demon King as your example a lot these days.¡± That was expected since all these troubles were because of him. Evan changed his topic by saying, ¡°Either way.¡± ¡°This much change won¡¯t affect the present time, so no need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­yes, but no. It came to mind after hearing your words, but perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯ve taught them your techniques; in the future, they were able to¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to kiss you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you wanted to say.¡± ¡°So be it. Smooch, smooch.¡± Maybell smiled with satisfaction after finally receiving a kiss from him. Mirole, who was passionately dancing in an empty area, seemed to nkly stare at them, but Evan ignored it. He wouldn¡¯t let her stop dancing. ¡°Then, now.¡± It was time to investigate Miraseul¡¯s ne. Although theirbat techniques were good enough with what Evan had taught them, he wanted to make those level 1 crowds stronger with the slimes. ¡®But somehow, I¡¯m getting a feeling that it¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Why something was telling him that he could no longer spawn the slimes with the ne. Perhaps it fulfilled its mission by sending Evan back to the past¡­or, rather, it had exceeded its functionality. Then no answers would arise from asking which stage it was at, so Evan was lost in thought while holding Miraseul¡¯s ne. ¡®But thanks to the enhancements so far, its options, mana increase, and mana regeneration speed, have increased.¡¯ After reaching an unprecedented height with his existence level based on Must Save¡¯s reaction, it was probably maxing out the dungeon level. Evan¡¯s base regeneration and mana regeneration were huge, but they differed a lot if he didn¡¯t equip the Miraseul¡¯s ne. Considering that his main skill, Annihtion, ate up a huge amount of mana, he couldn¡¯t afford not equipping it even if its slime summon skill was gone. ¡°I can sense a strong trace of magic. I am always curious about how you lift the seal of this item.¡± ¡°I¡¯m concentrating my power as we speak.¡± It seemed like Maybell tried to distract him and. Still, as Evan concentrated on Miraseul¡¯s ne and ignored her, Maybell also stared at it. ¡°But it¡¯s really amusing how this small artifact had the time magic that sent us to God¡¯s Era¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan was still maintaining his focus. ¡°Time magic is an unexplored area which even the Devil wasn¡¯t able to learn. Well, I was amazed when you were able to endlessly summon those slimes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Counting the number of jewels or remembering the order, the jewels started to shine. ¡°A time-rted artifact isn¡¯tmon, you know. Where did those endless slimese from¡­?¡± ¡°Maybell, what did you say?¡± ¡°Ah, atst, you looked at me. Smooch.¡± And he got kissed again. But it wasn¡¯t the time to y along with the Subus, whose limits were gone. As Evan looked around speechlessly, Maybellughed and gave him the answer he wanted. ¡°Master, don¡¯t tell me you just regarded this ne as an artifact that only summoned endless slimes?¡± ¡°Well¡­what other possibility did it have?¡± ¡°Woah, slimes are creatures, so how can it create them out of thin air with just the power of an artifact? That¡¯s a Godlike power.¡± Her words were true. Although it was a long time ago, there was a time when elite slimes were tamed by Selena as if they waited for the time to be summoned. ¡°Wait a minute, that means¡­what?¡± ¡°Master, you are a clever person, but sometimes you aren¡¯t at all. The reason is because the ne draws out a slime from a ce that¡¯s filled with them at a specific point in time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan nodded as he recalled the way Miraseul¡¯s ne worked. Evan did think about changing the size of the slimes or their type before summoning them. So, he unconsciously thought that he was creating the slimes when they were summoned, but that was wrong when he thought about how the elite slimes were summoned. If adjusting the slimes¡¯ sizes was a part of the artifact¡¯s functions, Maybell was correct¡­ ¡°Thus, are you saying Miraseul¡¯s ne is merely a tool that pulls out the slimes that existed in a certain ce?¡± ¡°I believe someone who was extremely fond of slimes collected them in a subspace. Of course, the slimes would have reproduced themselves in that ce. No, rather, that person intentionally made it happen that way. And that is how slimes were able to multiply that much.¡± ¡°Who the hell¡­what kind of a freak created a terrible mountain of slimes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from someone who killed all those stored-up slimes.¡± ¡°All of them?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve eliminated them all.¡± Maybell smiled quietly. ¡°Then, I believe slimes won¡¯t be summoned anymore, will they? Then I assume that the ce that¡¯s connected with the ne is now empty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan looked at Maybell, who blushed as she stared at Evan¡¯s handsome look. He held her by the chin when she tried to look away from the embarrassment and thrill, and he gave her a serious kiss. ¡°¡­!?¡± ¡°Maybell, you are a genius.¡± ¡°Haa, Hwahhh.¡± The Subus Queen, who indulged in physical affection with Evan whenever she wanted, fell down with a cute moan since she was always fragile when Evan took the initiative. Heid her down and focused on the ne. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t take the hint. It felt like he finally understood a bit about the artifact. ¡°Maybe reverting the time back is just the beginning of the reset¡­wait, I¡¯m still uncertain about that part, though.¡± However, now he knew how to activate the artifact. There was a spell that he already knew. ¡°Ahem.¡± After clearing his throat, he took a look around for no reason. Thankfully, everyone was busy with their own work. ¡°With Slimes¡­¡± That¡¯s right; there were several questions about that spell from the start. ¡°I want to create a hill¡­¡± ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll ept the part that I need to chant the spell backward.¡¯ But the spell that went by wanting to conquer the universe with the slimes seemed way off rather than wanting to create a hill full of slimes. ¡°With slimes¡­¡± Yup, it was intentional from the start. The chanting order, the beginning, and the end of the sentence were interchangeable! ¡°I want to conquer the universe!¡± ¨DTssssssk As Evan chanted the spell in the right way, which was even more irritating than when he chanted it backward, a sparkling light came out from the ne, but Evan didn¡¯t even flinch. He felt a strong suction from the ne along with its light. No, rather, it was sucking in the light itself. It looked like a mini ck hole. There was no sense of hostility now, but the possibility of this power being redirected with the Annihtion was¡­ ¡®Wait, this isn¡¯t the given functionality of this artifact.¡¯ Evan calmly touched Miraseul¡¯s ne, controlling the suction. Strictly speaking, it only targeted Evan¡­and drew him into the world connected with the ne. ¡°¡­¡± Evan opened his eyes after experiencing the warp. He was already different from the Mother Forest: a wide grasnd where the horizon could be seen. A cool wind under the bright sun blew past him, carrying the sound of falling water. Evan realized he was the only person existing in that world and that it was neither God¡¯s Era nor the present time. ¡°So, it really did exist. The world where the slimes were locked up¡­¡± Maybe the Yo-Ma Great War 3 addicts would be pleased if he were to share this information with them. They might jump into that ce while being happy about a new map getting released. But, of course, they would have to summon and kill all the slimes. Evan strolled in that world for a while. Still, he returned to the original world after confirming that there were no animals and nts, even though it had all the right conditions to nurture an organism. He was able to exit from that ce by chanting the spell backward. ¡°Master!? Did you really go into the world where the slimes were at?¡± ¡°Ah, Yup¡­well.¡± Evan consoled Maybell after she jumped on him and caressed his body upon his reappearance. Mirole was looking at him worriedly after returning from her training. ¡°Zero, are you all right?¡± ¡°Yup. Aside from that, our concern seems to have been solved.¡± ¡°Concern?¡± ¡°Yup. We were worried about the territory.¡± Evan smiled lightly and replied to her. ¡°I think I can take up to a million more people from now.¡± The possibility of a kingdom came to light. Chapter 413

Chapter 413

Great Sorcerer, Nurture (3) The n to make the humans and the dwarves stronger by summoning the slimes got canceled. Still, Evan acquired a small new world connected with Miraseul¡¯s ne¡­he didn¡¯t understand why things turned out this way. He did his best to exin what happened, but even Mirole couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°How could such a vast world exist within this tiny ne¡­? Ah, thank you for the meal.¡± ¡°This is a reward forpleting your morning training.¡± ¡°Ha, aaaah¡­! It looks delicious¡­! Thank you for the meal!¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the panna cotta which Evan put on her te. Panna cotta, where cold whipped cream was put on top of sweet and sour peach, was more valuable than a sparkling jewel for people in this era, where sweet deserts were precious and rare. ¡°Hmm, I was the one who made it, but it really is delicious. Whip cream is the key to make a great panna cotta.¡± Maybell smiled in satisfaction as she took a bite. FYI, good whipping cream needed good milk, and Mirole might freak out if she learned the milk source, so Evan decided to seal his mouth. The hint was Minotaur. However, Mirole froze as she heard Maybell¡¯s words although the milk¡¯s source was still hidden. The food fell from her mouth. ¡°You mean you made this?¡± ¡°Why are you surprised? I¡¯m Evan¡¯s personal maid. This much cooking skill is nothing.¡± ¡°Are you still insisting on that nonsense?¡± ¡°Ma-maid¡­? Weren¡¯t you a demon¡­?¡± Mirole was seriously lost. It surely was very tasty food, but it seemed to feel weird after hearing that she was the one who made it. Was it through the Demon¡¯s Touch that the food was unforgettably delicious!? ¡°I know what you are thinking, but don¡¯t get it wrong since it¡¯s simple food. Look, I¡¯m eating too.¡± Evan took a big bite of the whipped cream and puree as proof for Mirole, who misunderstood things. Cold, sweet, soft, and sour. Its taste was just perfect. ¡°You aren¡¯t a simple human¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Well, I do have resistance to poison, but you are being mean. It¡¯s just a simple dish. Why don¡¯t you ask the spirits for that?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s way too delicious! It¡¯s unforgettable!¡± ¡°Hmm, hmm. You are right, of course.¡± Maybell became arrogant at Mirole¡¯s honest expression. And Mirole felt utter defeat by her reaction. She was stronger than her, more attractive (it was hard for Mirole, who was still a girl, to win over the attractiveness of the Subus Queen), and cooked better than her, too! ¡°These are the abilities of Evan¡¯s personal maid!¡± ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t my maid anymore.¡± Although her cooking skill was iparable to the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers, whose dishes were magical, Maybell and Belois tend to create more delicious desserts, like cookies, since the owner¡¯s expertise was monster meat. Furthermore, their master was the strict head maid who was famous in the Marquis¡¯ household, so the skills of those two, who were honed to be Evan¡¯s personal maids, had already exceeded that of a professional patissier. And they had reached their own peak with Evan¡¯s modern desert knowledge added to their collection. However, most people in the world wouldn¡¯t know about it. ¡°A demon that can cook this kind of a dish, and a human that made such a demon into his maid¡­I¡¯m starting to get lost in knowing your identity.¡± ¡°I feel the same, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Evan told himself that his amnesia alibi was really convenient. He could just say he didn¡¯t know when ites to exining his innate knowledge! ¡°Us, us too¡­¡± Then, a voice was heard from somewhere. It sounded like a voice from the dead that crawled up from the surface of hell. When Evan turned around and looked, the voice came from those still practicing Evan¡¯s training techniques. ¡°Dear God, we want to eat it, too¡­!¡± ¡°Please share with us, your grace!¡± ¡°Arggggh¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early for you guys. If youe back with satisfying results, I¡¯ll think about it in the evening.¡± The humans, in agony, cried out to Evan, Mirole, and Maybell, enjoying their tea time. It sure was a strange group for a tea party in God¡¯s Era. ¡°Mirole came up with achievement with her superhuman concentration in just a few hours, so I¡¯m giving her a break. I¡¯ll give you guys whatever you want from panna cotta to puddings and many more if youe up with something like that, so try harder.¡± ¡°Why are you so obsessed with the jellylike desserts!?¡± The current time was 3 pm. The dwarves ran towards their tents to research magic tools after they finished their lunch. Their hearts in researching the magic tools were sincere for sure, but Evan also got a feeling that they wanted to avoid the harsh training that woulde next. ¡®But dwarves have different starting points than the humans in the first ce.¡¯ They are the earth fairies with the blessings from the ground, although the forest fairies in the Mother Forest had stable lives. They have naturally superior bodies, and they also had talents in crafting weapons. So, they had a good reason to only spend their morning on training. ¡®But humans are weak.¡¯ Weak. So weak. Weak in all aspects. He wanted to put them in a spiritual training room if it ever existed. Their skills would fall behind if they trained like the dwarves, but many of them copsed out of fatigue in the first half of the morning training due to its difficulty. The remaining people failed in maintaining their posture, which would deny the meaning of the training. ¡°You won¡¯t get the pudding or even dinner if you guys keep doing what you are doing right now. I¡¯m not here for a free service. If you want to survive, make your posture right and do as I taught you.¡± ¡°Ah, understooood¡­!¡± The reason why Evan was enjoying the fabulous (in their eyes) desert in front of the humans was to motivate them at all cost¡­and in fact, the achievement made by Mirole after starting her training in just half a day was too superb. She barely stayed low on the ground after depleting all her mana after her hard training. Maybell offered her another te of panna cotta since she ate it so well. Mirole answered with a happy smile while receiving it delightfully. ¡°I came to realize after training, just like what Zero told me. My archery skill, which hit a dead end, was improving at a tremendous speed.¡± ¡°As expected from the guide of the New Way¡­ouch.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Evan punished Maybell for mumbling in admiration, but she wasn¡¯t all wrong. Evan¡¯s second job, the Guide, amplified the abilities and the growth speed of those following him. And its effectiveness depended on how deeply they trusted him. So, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Save was able to catch up with the Astray members in just a short period. He expected Mirole not to benefit much from that effect as she just came to know Evan, but perhaps he was wrong. ¡°And that is how I started to think about the meaning behind my actions. Then I realized the movements that I do are thepressed version of the ultimate archery technique.¡± ¡°Hyah.¡± Did shee to understand that the movement in pretending to move around the scattered arrows and pluck them was, in fact, the training for the ultimate archery skill, the Iron Barrage!? He thought that she wouldn¡¯t notice the meaning behind it since, for just archery training, canceling the movement after its first stage wouldn¡¯t merit the user with any experience, so the user had to mix it with thest stage right after canceling the first movement! ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you are thinking, Master, but it probably isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°For sure, I haven¡¯t pulled the bow even once, but I can understand the possibility of a technique after learning the direction of the bow, the method on how to process my line of sight, and the movements I¡¯ve done so far. The reason why you haven¡¯t told me about its origin is that you know I can¡¯t afford to cast itpletely just yet, am I right, Zero?¡± Nope. Going through that technique from the beginning to the end would render the ability training useless, and it devastated everything around it. ¡°I still don¡¯t know your identity. Yet, I am trusting you fully. My belief in you became even more solid during the training which you¡¯ve taught me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­a relief. Sure, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll teach you a different technique in the afternoon that doesn¡¯t require any mana.¡± Iron Barrage was, bluntly speaking, a special skill. It couldn¡¯t be cast normally if the archery skill and the mana didn¡¯t reach a certain amount. If basic conditions weren¡¯t met during the training, it couldn¡¯t even be started. So, acquiring mastery in archery with the training was high. Still, one side effect was that even the canceling training consumed mana. The best basic technique in archery training was the Tiger Hunt, which didn¡¯t require any mana, and it waspleted when the user just shook his bow a few times without an arrow. Beginners that didn¡¯t have mana would start with the Tiger Hunt, and it was the right path for them to interchange between the Tiger Hunt and the Iron Barrage once they umted enough mana. Even Jhin of the Astray Knights was taught the Tiger Hunt in the beginning. ¡°As expected, there was another technique¡­I was thinking that it was tooplicated for training.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be surprised. It doesn¡¯t even require arrows.¡± Evan smiled bitterly as he spoke. The memories of Sherden suddenly came up. When Mirole, who came to Sherden, entered Astray, Evan showed her the Tiger Hunt¡­or rather the technique on canceling the Tiger Hunt. And it was her first time looking at it, but she precisely copied the move. Evan was very shocked but had it pass by thinking that she had mastered the archery skills, bute to think about it, it was because she has already learned it from the Great Ancient Sorcerer¡­from Evan, at this point. He recalled the memory and simply wanted to trick her, so he didn¡¯t teach her the Tiger Hunt, which was way easier than the Iron Barrage. And as a result, he yielded to the potential of the high elf. ¡®But¡­¡­ has she continued with her archery training which I¡¯ve taught her from this point until that day?¡¯ No way. She would have stopped it once her archery skill maxed out. Even if she maxed archery skill turned into a unique skill, she would have stopped after maxing that unique skill. Once the unique skill was learned, the effectiveness of the former attribute training falls behind a bit. However, half of the effects were still retained since it shared the same skill root with the one before the unique skill. Most of the unique skills didn¡¯t have attribute training, so there were many cases where experiences were learned through basic attribute training¡­and unique skills weren¡¯t something people could acquire that often. ¡°Whoa, I see. So. Well, well, she was able to be that strong through master¡¯s specific intervention.¡± ¡°What are you murmuring about, Maybell?¡± ¡°Secret.¡± The look that Maybell gave as if she came to understand something somewhat irritated him. Come to think about it, they did mention a secret which only Maybell and Mirole knew prior toing to God¡¯s Era. Wouldn¡¯t know about them be important in surviving through the unknown circumstances of God¡¯s Era? Evan spoke as he looked at Maybell in a strange way. ¡°You have to tell me everything tonight.¡± ¡°Eeeeeh.¡± Maybell intentionally acted coquettishly, a provocation that aimed to make Evan suffer. Evan decided to y by her scheme, but he didn¡¯t realize that Mirole was secretly looking at them with a blushing face. ¡°Shall we start with our afternoon work?¡± ¡°Is there new work to do? Oh, even Zero is nning to train.¡± ¡°No. No way.¡± Evan smiled subtly while opening and clenching his fist at the word ¡®training.¡¯ ¡°Then what is it? Ah, the dungeon?¡± ¡°Wrong again. I¡¯m thinking of rearranging the environment.¡± ¡°Rearranging the environment¡­?¡± He asked Mirole, who was tilting her head. ¡°So, I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s all right to pluck out some of the trees in this forest. Can I?¡± Chapter 414

Chapter 414

Great Sorcerer, Nurture (4) Mirole took Evan¡¯s response as a joke. He talked about plucking trees from the Mother Forest, where the circumferences and the trees¡¯ height were several meters. Hence, she allowed him to do so. Then, she asked him to stop after witnessing him plucking more than five trees at once through the power of Annihtion. ¡°If you are trying to relocate the trees, you don¡¯t have to pluck them all like that! I misunderstood, so please nt them back!¡± ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t need to remove them all?¡± Evan tilted his head while cing the trees back to their original location. As he became fluent with controlling the Annihtion, he could pluck and nt five trees at once without even lifting a finger¡­well, there seemed to be no difference in describing his action as to whether he was nting them or plunging them. ¡°Ahhh, I was worried that the entire forest would be gone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible even for me¡­yet.¡± ¡°Did you say yet?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sure of the extent of my power due to my memory loss.¡± Memory loss sure was a convenient excuse! Mirole looked at Evan with doubt, but she gave up quickly. ¡°If you want to nt them in another ce, just snap the branches, Zero. But one branch per tree, after respectfully receiving permission from the spirits.¡± ¡°Wow, such a thing existed.¡± ¡°A ritual is needed for nting, but you have me by your side. Take me with you.¡± ¡°Sure, it has nothing, but I¡¯ll show you.¡± Evan carefully snapped branches from the surrounding tree with Mirole¡¯s help. Was it because he could feel the presence of the spirits? He felt the power of nature concentrating on the branch after snapping it. He even thought that processing it as is would make a great artifact. ¡°Spirits¡­are really something.¡± ¡°That is the reason how we, the forest fairies, were able to live in this forest up until now.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­I think these are enough.¡± Evan didn¡¯t have to say what he needed next. Mirole asked all the spirits to gather flowers, seeds for fruits, grass, and even live fishes and handed them over to Evan. After getting an idea from looking at the fishes, Evan searched around and caught multiple animals. ¨DKyiiiii, Kyiiiii! ¨DGrrrrrrrrgh! ¡°¡­Zero, how did you do that?¡± ¡°I just pulled them with my hand from a distance.¡± ¡°¡­With your hand, huh? Distance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we call the New Way.¡± ¡°Hiiya!¡± Maybell hit Evan¡¯s head, which was something that rarely happens, and exined on his behalf. Mirole understood it. ¡°As expected from your unique magic. It¡¯s amazing magic, as it synchronizes with the body movement, yet it is different from telekinesis. Telekinesis can¡¯t affect this much of a change¡­besides, there seems to be a unique attribute to the force itself.¡± It wasn¡¯t a unique attribute but just a simple pressure, but since it was too strong, it felt like something far greater, like gravity. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ha, wait!¡± Just in time. Someone came up to Evan, who was holding onto different kinds of nts and animals from God¡¯s Era, like how Noah ced all animals into his ark, and that person was Sharay. Sharay looked at Evan in a profound way while holding onto her broom-type magic tool, and Evan tilted his head. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I wanted to go, too¡­can I?¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s a test before joining in.¡± Actually, there was no reason she couldn¡¯t join in. In fact, it would be much better for her to see the world she and the others would live in in the future if decorating that world became sessful. Still, he needed to know how hard she participated in her special training. And the other humans were still doing their best in their training on the other side. ¡°Th-then?¡± Sharay rode on her broom in a tense manner. Evan¡¯s eyes became wide. Well, she could fly up in the sky once she mastered the broom maniption, but had she reached that point already? ¡°Wheeeew.¡± The broom levitated! Sharay was dangerously flying in the sky. Those who were doing Evan¡¯s training looked at her with wide fish eyes. Evan was also surprised. Flying in the sky in just one day. The stare grew stronger from Maybell, who was standing next to him, but he ignored it. ¡°Would this suffice¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve done well.¡± He knew the amount of mana she possessed was great, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this talented. Evan became sad as he thought of giving her a unique identity, unlike the other humans in this world. ¡°Then, shall we go now?¡± He already knew the spell which he once cast. So, there was no need to say it out loud. Evan opened the door to the other world with Maybell, Mirole, and Sharay tagging along. Speaking of the process, summoning magic was activated with the ne as its catalyst and sted them away to their destination. ¡°Woah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a whole new world¡­¡± The scenery suddenly changed. Sharay was looking around with a dumb expression. Mirole was surprised at the different qualities of mana in the new world. ¡°Is this where Zero used to live?¡± ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Although he denied it, she seemed not to heed his words. Evan would do the same thing, too, if he were in her shoes. A man who just dropped from the sky had a way to go to another world, so wouldn¡¯t people tend to believe that such a world was the origin of that man? ¡°But there¡¯s really nothing in here.¡± ¡°Well, it has the basic things. It has sky,nd, and even water.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt how creatures don¡¯t exist in this ce with this many resources.¡± It used to have one. A swarm of slimes that would have filled up the entire ce¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really weird. I don¡¯t feel the presence of the spirits, but the soils seem rich, and the river looks very pure¡­¡± Even the air was all right. Itcked a little bit of manapared to God¡¯s Era, but a sweet and refreshing atmosphere filled this world. ¡°Let¡¯s start working.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± First, they let out the fishes into the river. They lively wagged their tails and disappeared downstream. Unless one knew the extent of the rivers, he wouldn¡¯t see those fishes ever again. ¡°Next will be the animals. I¡¯ll temporarily cast a spell so that they won¡¯t attack each other. Master needs to bring in their food before their numbers increase¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± He had a great idea for the animal¡¯s food. There was something that was very nutritious and can make them very healthy and reproductive, yet humans can¡¯t even touch them. Evan smiled suspiciously, and Maybell tilted her head but didn¡¯t ask deeply about the meaning behind his smile. It was because she was the closest person to Evan. ¡°Here, hypnosis isplete. Everyone is well tamed now.¡± As Maybell was a subus, she excelled in hypnotizing that which redirected the consciousness of creatures into different directions. Animals from God¡¯s Era had high stats. Still, they were considered mere monsters that couldn¡¯t withstand her superb abilities, so they quietly spread out into the grass field with dim eyes. Mirole shouted in admiration as she saw what was happening. ¡°The abilities of the demon are really amazing. Being able to control this many animals at once¡­¡± ¡°It was possible since their intelligence is too low. If this worked on Master, my flowery days would havee ten years earlier.¡± ¡°Hey, stop saying that.¡± He would have been ten years old if it were ten years ago!? Evan suddenly froze as he felt cold chills. How was it that he was sharing a room with this dangerous woman?! ¡°Flowery days¡­¡± ¡°Mirole?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s nothing!¡± The sight of Mirole blushing and twisting her body made Evan more worried. He wanted to keep his distance in all honesty, but he needed her for the next task. ¡°Mirole, help me. I need to nt the trees.¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± nting trees was simpler than Evan thought. All he needed to do was to nt the branch into a designated ce. He just had to wait while Mirole put her hand onto the branch along with his (though he didn¡¯t know why he had to ce his hand on hers in the first ce). ¡°Huh, is this it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put in the power of the spirit. It¡¯s enough for this child to grow in this world. There won¡¯t be any immediate changes, but this is enough for now. I¡¯ve borrowed your power, too.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± ¡°Yes. So, it was necessary for me to hold your hand.¡± She emphasized that it wasn¡¯t intentional. She seemed not to know that her words made her even look more suspicious. FYI, Sharay fixed her sight on those two after looking at the nted tree. Evan looked at her since she looked like she wanted to say something, and Sharay cautiously asked a question. ¡°Is that gorgeous forest fairy some kind of an offering to you, god?¡± ¡°Hmm, nope.¡± ¡°I want to have myself given to you as an offering if I fail to be your disciple.¡± ¡°Yeah, I said no since I thought you would say so. There¡¯s no need for an offering.¡± Evan would support her with whatever resources she needed, so why does she want to give something to him? What should he do to lower the absolute awe Sharay had towards him? Evan asked Maybell for help with his eyes. Then Maybell stepped in as if she were telling Evan to entrust everything to her. ¡°A child like you can never satisfy Master. Stop dreaming and focus on your growth and eating well.¡± ¡°Would mana training help in my growth?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Master!¡± Maybell blinked several times as if she didn¡¯t like to be called Master, and she turned away while smiling brightly. ¡°Things are taken care of, Master!¡± ¡°You just postponed the problem!¡± And despite the scuffling around, nting trees, grass, and nts was being done smoothly. Although the scenery looked like the garden of a house, much could be expected from it, with Mirole blessing them with the power of the spirits she borrowed. ¡°Great, we should start giving these guys fertilizers, too.¡± ¡°¡¯These guys?¡¯¡± ¡°Yup, I n to give the same food to the animals.¡± Evan pulled out arge sack from his inventory pocket and scattered it around the area. The small grains that looked like hard, dried sawdust were scattered on the soil and absorbed. The animals gathered around the unabsorbed grains and started eating them. Evan piled up the grains in one ce afterpletely dusting the sack. The soil would absorb as much as it needed, and then the animals would eat what remained. ¡°Animals sure eat well. What is it?¡± ¡°Alchemy¡¯s result.¡± ¡°That sounds creepy.¡± ¡®This is why I don¡¯t like maids who catch things fast.¡¯ Evan ignored the doubtful look she was giving him. Only the result mattered regardless of its ingredient; the result only mattered. ¡°What don¡¯t you have inside that pocket¡­?¡± ¡°I guess I have everything except living humans, don¡¯t I? Well, we¡¯re done with thendscaping, so let¡¯s go back. Mirole needs to continue her training.¡± ¡°G-god!¡± It was Sharay who called out to Evan again. ¡°If it¡¯s alright with you, god, may I train in this world?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Evan tilted his head as he failed to understand her intention. And Sharay told him something he couldn¡¯t possibly believe. ¡°The mana in this world, I feel it¡¯s different from the world we belong to. If I¡¯m able to attack the enemies with mana, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to use mana that they aren¡¯t aware of?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And that is why I want to train in this ce. God, could you grant me my wish?¡± It wasn¡¯t something that a beginner of magic would say. Evan looked at Maybell to hear about her opinion. She was surprised as well, but she nodded with an affirmation to his look. ¡°It would have been impossible for her to do so if her level were a bit higher, but she is yet a beginner in terms of mana maniption. Moreover, she reached that skill with just learning mana maniption and without even experiencing the level up which Master mentioned¡­so yes, it¡¯s possible. It will be possible. The mana that filled up this world is unfamiliar to me. She can tame it in her unique way and develop it further¡­¡± And Maybell added that what was more surprising was that such an idea came from that girl alone. ¡°But you have to be determined. If you change your mana like that, someday you will¡­in this world¡­¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Evan didn¡¯t pick up Maybell¡¯sst words, but Sharay, who had the brain to form her own mana, seemed to understand her well. Maybell nodded in satisfaction towards her, whose sky-blue eyes sparkled as she replied, and then whispered so that only Evan could hear her. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it fully just now. She isn¡¯t one of your ancestors. You can rx now.¡± ¡°Maybell, exin to me why I should rx. And if your exnation is what I expect, prepare for punishment.¡± ¡°Kiiiyyyaa, it will be a fierce night tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about bedroom y¡­!¡± In the end, Evan left Sharay there¡­the so-called ¡®Ne world¡¯ and returned to earth. People were even more afraid of Evan and called him god while worshipping him as they saw Sharay didn¡¯t return along with him. ¡­Perhaps, these guys thought Sharay was offered as a sacrifice. Chapter 415

Chapter 415

Great Sorcerer, Nurture (5) ¡°Ohhhhh, I¡¯ve be stronger!¡± As such exmations were heard amongst the humans, Evan realized that his education yielded them the right results. He knew that if they understood that such results came from Evan¡¯s training manual, they would only focus on it without Evan needing to force them. ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s not even one whole day! This isn¡¯t a simple training!¡± ¡°Perhaps this is just part of a training for us to ept god¡¯s power, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s right.¡± But human imagination went further than Evan expected. ¡°He kindly taught us how to dedicate ourselves.¡± ¡°We were too stupid not to know his deep intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote right now. Let¡¯s show him who we really are!¡± The humans, who were deluded that they could now partially control god¡¯s power, became very delighted and went all out in training. The result was what Evan expected, but the process was undesirable¡­Evan wanted to correct their opinions on their training since they described it as a ritual of making an offering to a god. Still, he couldn¡¯t since the results were great. ¡°I better leave them as is¡­¡± ¡°I think your attitude might make the situation worse.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± ¡°Kiyaa!¡± While the humans were busy increasing their stamina, the dwarves made progress in their unique weaponry research. Evan expected them to progress in the research, but he didn¡¯t expect them to make so much in just a few days. ¡°Magic weaponry draws out power from the mana of Demons and, at the same time, the power from the soul.¡± ¡°So, toplete it artificially, we realized a contact is needed between materials and souls.¡± ¡°The task left for us was to find out a ¡®method¡¯ that would make contact possible. The soul is an area which we, the earth fairies, are not aware of. So, we decided to base our experiment on our encounters with the Demons for observing the vague concept called the soul.¡± Evan already knew about it without needing further exnation. It was also a topic that was discussed in the game. There was just one dwarf who researched unique weaponry until now, so it took him a considerable amount of time toe to this conclusion, and not to even mention how many times he came up with wrong deductions. Still, with this many dwarves, they seem to have thought of the correct conclusion without having much in the way of troubles. ¡°From now on, please carry this with you all the time, our savior. So, we will be able to connect the dots between the unique weaponry and you.¡± ¡°Yet, we are still researching the materials that can contact a soul. Haha.¡± ¡°No, this is fast enough.¡± Yes, it surely was an achievement that exceeded Evan¡¯s expectations in terms of time. Evan spoke in all seriousness after epting and putting on a strange cylindrical object called Tape, but it looked like a binocr. ¡°Here, take this, too, Mirole.¡± ¡°Huh? Zero, but I¡­¡± ¡°I see, understood. Since she is a strong person, there always are possibilities.¡± ¡°Is everyone loud and clear on that? Let the work begin from now!¡± The dwarves resumed their work as soon as they heard what Evan said. Creating an item which they¡¯ve already made once wouldn¡¯t take too much time. Although, if Evan¡¯s request were uneptable, the dwarves wouldn¡¯t put it into action, even they knew that Mirole was stronger than any other forest elves in this forest and any of the other survivors. Precisely speaking, she had started out training way earlier than it should have in the main story due to Evan, so she was growing faster. ¡°Zero were you nning to prepare the unique weaponry from the start¡­?¡± ¡°Of course. You also have to be stronger. You will move along with me even in the future, so you need to adjust your pace to match me.¡± ¡°Kiya.¡± Mirole blushed. It was an unusual reaction from her at the present time. Still, such a reaction became amon sight after meeting with High Elf Mirole in God¡¯s Era. ¡°From now on¡­will you stay by my side?¡± Evan lightly smiled at her hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s not something new. The only person I can rely on here is you.¡± ¡°I see. There was no need for me to ask it in the first ce¡­hehe.¡± ¡°Ah, you just left me out among the people you can rely on, Master!¡± Maybell butted in as usual and made a fuss about it, but Mirole didn¡¯t seem bothered. The elf girl, who clenched her first while blushing with her face red, looked even cuter than her CG in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. As some parts of the story started to progress fast, her good impression towards Evan started to run havoc. ¡°Hiiii?¡± It was that time. Mirole, who was shy but wanted to stick to Evan¡¯s side, lifted her head while groaning. ¡°I feel a great pressureing¡­!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°An evil power¡­this is definitely from a Demon¡­!¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes were fixed on Maybell for a moment after mentioning the word Demon. Evan asked calmly. ¡°Is there another Demon beside Maybell?¡± ¡°They are appearing. And their numbers are¡­! Ah, there seems to be other beings among them. It seems humans are there, too!¡± As expected. Evan nodded; he had a hunch. It was the most important event in the first chapter. But what should he do? If he followed the flow, the main character of this event was Evan¡­not the Great Ancient Mage. The Great Ancient Mage was merely a helpless spectator here as he hadn¡¯t been awakened yet. ¡®But that¡¯s not who I am.¡¯ If things go by as they were intended to be, many people would die. And Evan decided not to be afraid of the scenario changing. If so, he didn¡¯t have time to waste with hesitation. ¡°Mirole, guide me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Was it just his imagination? Mirole replied bravely and focused her attention on the sound, feeling the presence of the spirits. They were guiding her to the right path. ¡°It¡¯s quite far from here. But you can reach it in no time, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Only if you show me the way.¡± Evan held a hand out, which Mirole quickly grabbed without any hesitation, although she was blushing. In that moment, the world looked different to Evan¡¯s eyes. It was filled with sparkling lights. [This way.] [They are trying to harm the humans. Hurry.] The voices of the spirits could be heard. Moreover, their vague appearances were now clear to Evan. Some spirits looked like cute animals, some looked like children with wings, just like how modern people thought, and some looked like pillows made from leaves. [Here, here, hurry!] [Let¡¯s go!] Perhaps Mirole cast something on Evan. There seemed to be a simr event in the original story, but experiencing it gave a deeper impression than the CGs. Evan wanted to admire the view forever, but it was time for him to move. He shook his head not to fall into temptation and set off. The spirits were showing the path. ¡°Maybell, are you keeping up with me well?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡± Giving a girl a piggyback ride while holding another girl¡¯s hand surely looked despicable to others. Evan took his first step forward after such meaningless thoughts. At that moment, they already reached their destination. [For the Devil¡­huh?] The situation was about to get ugly. The humans looked helpless, just like how they were before meeting Evan. And there were Demons who were bragging about their strength. The Demon that stood in the front caught everyone¡¯s attention, having a human-like form but with red skin and two horns jutting out from the side of his head, which made his impression as wicked as possible. His unique red weaponry that covered his muscles signified his strength. That strange substance that could only be exined as an amorphous solid had a unique attribute, so it was difficult to build resistance against it. ¡®Oh, so it¡¯s Diokas.¡¯ After recalling, Evan realized this Demon was one of the Ten Knights of the Demon Force, the Eight-Hand Diokas. The Four Heavenly Kings were the best Demon warriors in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but excluding them, the strongest Demons were called the Ten Knights, of which the Demon King was one. [Where did you appear?] Diokas, who tried to execute the first victim, frowned at Evan, who just entered the execution ground with two girls. Evan came back to reality after delightfully greeting one of the gameponents, Diokas, and he shrugged. ¡°But that¡¯s not important. What matters is that I¡¯m here to stop you.¡± ¡°Here you go again with your arrogance.¡± ¡°Be quiet; Zero is talking here.¡± ¡°!?¡± While Mirole was confronting Maybell on Evan¡¯s behalf, Evan started doing some simple stretching. And, after looking around the humans¡­he instinctively equipped his hood. ¡®Wait for a second, is it really¡­?¡¯ Evan tried his best to cover his identity and looked around once more, feeling slightly relieved. Both of them looked very simr, but he confirmed that they weren¡¯t him. ¡®But, if so¡­Yeah, I need to protect them at all cost.¡¯ After deciding the course of action, Evanpletely hid his face and confronted Diokas while having the humans stay behind him. Diokas was leading approximately thirty Demons, and each of them was strong enough to be officers if they ever came to the present time. The difference in strength was too much between God¡¯s Era and the present time. Even Diokas had equivalent strength with the Demon King, at least! [How dare you mere humans block the path of the Iron King¡­I¡¯m sure you are ready to die, creature.] Diokas sharpened his horns and stared at Evan after sensing part of Evan¡¯s strength. The Demons encouraged themselves and took a step forward, too. ¡°It¡¯s funny how many Demons call themselves with the title of King¡­ in an attempt to lengthen their horns.¡± [You shall die!] Evan thought he¡¯d like to chat more. Was he too offensive, or was there another reason? Diokas charged in and stretched his arm forward. The red skin that covered his arm transformed into horns and rushed in. Evan blocked it with one hand and crushed it as if he expected it to happen. [Grrrgh!?] ¡°Is this possible? Oh, it worked.¡± And he put it into his inventory pocket. He also confirmed that it didn¡¯t disappear during the process. This was lucky as hell. ¡°I only got one piece of it afterpletely defeating you in the game¡­you are a good guy, after all.¡± The unique weaponry of the Iron King Diokas was a horn obtained from grinding his soul! It had a tremendous effect on the research of unique weaponry in the game, and it was also used as part of the necessary ingredients. Yet, Evan was able to collect them in bulk instead of just one piece, so how could he not be happy? It was the best moment ever, aside from the day when he was able to pluck the endlessly regenerating feathers from the phoenix! [Krrrgh, Grrrrgh¡­!?] Unique weaponry wasn¡¯t a simple thing. Diokas couldn¡¯t regain his consciousness after feeling part of his soul getting ripped off. He couldn¡¯t be harmed with sheer physical power, so how!? [You bastard¡­it¡¯s not a physical power but a power from a different source¡­!] ¡°Ah¡­yup, think as you please.¡± Diokas granted Evan¡¯s strong wish of wanting him to draw out the next horn. Of course, he intended to pierce Evan with it, but it wouldn¡¯t work¡­ [Stay away from humans, Demons.] ¡®¡­Ah, so she already arrived. It¡¯s sooner than the scenario.¡¯ Evan squinted his eyes at the voice from the sky. On the other hand, Diokas shivered like a bug that was sprayed by a repellent. [This, this power¡­perhaps it¡¯s from a god?] [That is right. I¡¯ll punish you on behalf of the Great Mother Earth.] s, shiny golden wings spread in the sky. An image of an angel that slowly descended from the sky to the ground was seen. [My name is Fayna. Demon, you don¡¯t need to tell me your name. Soon, you will die, anyway.] It was the appearance of the disciple of Great Mother Earth, the first step of the Divine Realm interfering in the Middle Earth. Chapter 416

Chapter 416

Great Sorcerer, Nurture (6) As the name of God¡¯s Era suggested, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if gods really appeared. The Middle Earth was connected with different realms, including the Divine Realm, and the gods that weren¡¯t that strong at that time took this chance and actively participated to increase their influences. But descending to the chaotic Middle Earth with real bodies drained them greatly. Hence, most of the time, their disciples that received their blessings descended on their behalf. Yeah, just like that angel who appeared with golden wings and brown hair. [Great Mother Earth? What a grandiose yet useless name. You¡¯re mistaken if you think I got scared with this. I¡¯ll gather your kind and sweep you away¡­!] [Futile resistance. Know the difference in strength¡­huh?] The disciple of the Great Mother Earth, who spoke fancy words and drew out a reaper¡¯s scythe, suddenly directed her attention to Evan, who was confronting Diokas. Diokas was bluntly on alert against someone behind her back. ¡°Uh¡­hello?¡± Evan, who was being stared at by Fayna, pulled his hood even lower. There was nothing good that woulde from having himself known to the gods, including the Great Mother Earth. [Demon¡­?] However, Fayna¡¯s attention was not on Evan but on Maybell, who was riding his back. [Argh, there was another one at the back!] ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t need to mind me, so rx. Chill.¡± [I won¡¯t let down my guard with a demon behind me!] [An opening!] The battlefield was as chaotic as the current situation on Middle Earth. A diamond on a dunghill was still a diamond, Fayna realized Maybell posed a greater threat than Diokas, and she gave an opening to Diokas when she put up her guard against her. Diokas aimed to eliminate the stronger foes while taking advantage of this chaos. He fired his hardest horn at Fayna¡¯s back! ¡°Good, give me those horns faster.¡± And Evan used his Annihtion to retrieve it after crushing it. [Argggggggggh!] A despicable scream was heard, and surely it came from Diokas. Diokas was rolling on the floor in front of Fayna, who forgot that she showed her back to him. He looked a bit pitiful as he was crying out loud with blue demon blood dripping from his mouth. [Huh¡­?] She let out a foolish sound. As she was alerted against Maybell, she also saw Evan stretching his arm towards Diokas. Still, she couldn¡¯tprehend what happened afterward. The horn that was filled with high-quality mana was just broken by a childish hand gesture? And what was that reaction speed which she couldn¡¯t possibly keep up with? She finally looked at Evan. The person whom she thought to be a victim of the demon¡¯s brainwash, or a doll in human form, suddenly became the person whom she had to be most alert against. [Who is that man¡­?] ¡°He is my Master. So, I¡¯m not your enemy!¡± Using this as a chance, Maybell insisted on her being harmless. She didn¡¯t intend to lose against gods or their disciples in terms of strength, but the Great Mother Earth wasn¡¯t someone she wanted to make enemies with. [A demon is truly following that human¡­? Wait, is that even a human¡­?] ¡°Can¡¯t you even know that when you are the disciple of a god?¡± Of course, she knew, and that was the problem. The reason why was that he was just a weak human, but he crushed a strong demon as if it were nothing! [This is a bit different from what the Great Mother Earth has told me¡­] Fayna made a sorrowed expression. Great Mother Earth precisely told her that a group of humans were in great danger, so by making an appearance in the most dramatic timing, she would be able to gain their beliefs at their best¡­this didn¡¯t even look like a great danger! A human that crushed a demon with his bare hands, and a demon that imed to follow that human¡­because of them, Diokas looked very normal! [Ah, anyways!] Fayna concluded after contemting it. [Demons are demons. I can¡¯t let them go with just their words on following a human. But if they are strictly bound by a contract, punishing them with their race goes against the teachings of the Great Mother Earth.] Putting aside the fact whether she could punish Maybell or not! [The reason why I, Fayna, descended is to spread the teachings of the Great Mother Earth to the humans, so, in the meantime, I will show my gratitude to you!] ¡°Whoa, Master. We did it. An angel finally joined in our party!¡± ¡°Hey, tell me exactly when that angel joined.¡± ¡°Yu a finshing meh sheeh (You¡¯re pinching my cheeks)¡­!¡± Evan punished Maybell for saying nonsense and created a wall with Annihtion with the other hand so that Diokas couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Fayna, is it? I¡¯ll defeat Diokas, so may I ask if you can handle the other demons?¡± [Huh? I came to defeat him¡­no, alright, I can do that.] It would seem impossible for Diokas to kill Evan with how things look right now. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to im that Diokas was her target when she came down to protect the people. Fayna nodded at Evan¡¯s request and swung the scythe to behead Diokas¡¯s subordinates. A great fight would have happened if she was facing Diokas, but confronting the petty enemies was just as simple as harvesting rice during autumn. ¡®Good, that would make up for her appearance.¡¯ Evan sounded like he couldn¡¯t spare any since he is fighting with Diokas, but that definitely wasn¡¯t true. It was easy to pressure Diokas with just two fingers and crush the rest of the demons with his middle finger. But considering the reason for Fayna¡¯s descent, it was better to make an opportunity for her to shine. There are some gods that aimed to gather more strength and wreck the Middle Earth, which didn¡¯t make them any different from demons regarding the essence of their powers (and that was the main cause of war in Yo-Ma Great War Zero). Still, there were also those who aim to take care of humanity, like the Great Mother Earth. Although their subordinates were waiting for a chance to shine in the most dramatic time and most needed time, that¡¯s because the influence of the Great Mother Earth was still low. She formed thergest religious order and gave her blessings to many humans in Yo-Ma Great War 3, where her influence was at its peak. ¡®If I¡¯m to cross paths with her from now on, it¡¯s better to establish a good rtionship with her.¡¯ But it wasn¡¯t the same rtionship that Maybell mentioned. Some things were not bound to happen. ¡°Aaaah, the result is just obvious¡ªtoo in. This is why women want to shackle their men even if it means pregnancy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you want. And don¡¯t read my mind without my permission. And don¡¯t imply something weird.¡± Evan punished Maybell once more for her rubbish words and approached Diokas, who was still wriggling on the ground. ¡°Can you still move? Then, can you give me more of your horns?¡± [Krgh¡­you son of a bitch¡­!] ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. The person whom you want to kill the most.¡± [Krrrrrrgh¡­!] Diokas stood up after receiving encouragement from Evan. Despite blue blood dripping from his body, he looked like the protagonist of aic when he endured the pain to stand up. [I will kill you¡­!] ¡°Come on! A great Ten Knight can¡¯t just drop dead in the first chapter! Crush me with your strongest spell!¡± [Grrrrrrrrrrrrgh!] Diokas exceeded his limit through Evan¡¯s taunts! This was an unbelievable moment. In an instant, the blue blood oozing out from all over his body wasbined with his mana, which resulted in a blue mist, and it was absorbed back into his body. Giant blue horns protruded out from all over his body! It was a strong strike that might punch holes in the entire area if it wasn¡¯t stopped! ¡°Giga Drill Maximum!¡± Evan stretched out his hand while admiring the sight. It wasn¡¯t his usual red horn that surprised Evan. It stopped Annihtion from taking effect, but after applying more power, Evan could crush it. Worrying about its possible disintegration if he took too much time, Evan crushed it by its root and collected several dozens of them. While the impressed Evan pulled out the horns and looked at Diokas, he was already turning to dust after sacrificing his body and soul. ¡°Coming up with an original technique that didn¡¯t even exist in the game in his final moments, he sure was a cool guy¡­¡± ¡°I even like your side of showing cruelty to the enemies, Master.¡± Evan dealt appropriately to Maybell, who was cheering and clinging to him while collecting all the horns. And he thought that with this number of horns, he could create a unique weapon golem. [What¡¯s that¡­it¡¯s scary¡­] After defeating all of Diokas¡¯ minions, Fayna waited for the moment to give the final blow to Diokas. Still, she realized that she might have been in danger if Evan didn¡¯t block Diokas¡¯ attack, so she sat down a little distance away with a tearful expression. The harsh journey of the disciple of Great Mother Earth had just begun. * * * After a shocking statement made by Default, Arisha overreacted to it. Still, after crying a river and flinging herself in anger towards the kingdom, she was able to calm down in the end. And it cost Louise a giant p mark on her cheek. Still, she appreciated how Arisha calmed down with just a p and continued speaking. ¡°Did you know that master¡¯s presence kept all the countries¡¯ ambitions in check, Ms. Arisha?¡± ¡°Well, to some extent. I knew that with Evan¡¯s existence, other countries refrained from invading the Silk Line.¡± ¡°No. Master¡¯s presence had been greatly affecting this world, more than you think, Ms. Arisha.¡± To only speak of Evan¡¯s strength, he was the strongest person in the world. It was just that he only exercised his power in dungeons or unknown ces where humans didn¡¯t exist. And that was why Louise calmly nodded and exined to Arisha, who tilted her head since she couldn¡¯t understand what Louise meant. ¡°Master¡¯s existence, it¡¯s hrious to point this out, stood out to those who wanted to take over the Silk Line. It¡¯s because Master ended the schemes before the dark forces were nning to seize the Silk Line.¡± ¡°¡­Are you referring to the ult?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wasn¡¯t in Sherden at that time.¡± How was it that the schemes of other countries were involved in it? Arisha didn¡¯t know how to react when she heard that Evan leveraged the religion. She was at a loss for words and looked dumbfounded. ¡°And Master took out all roots, including the social gatherings and ck magicians who were involved in it. In that process, the other countries that were drooling over the Silk Line came to their realizations, as well. As long as Master exists, they can never run amok on this continent.¡± ¡°Yes, that would be so.¡± ¡®Because Evan is the protagonist in this world. And I am his first wife.¡¯ Arisha gained her confidence with such joy and pride. Although she was infuriated by the fact that the woman in front of her conceived his first child, but since she pped her, she could leave the rest to Belois. ¡°But as Master unexpectedly hid his presence¡­this will be a good opportunity for them. So, they started with their actual n. The social gathering is just one portion of the huge scheme.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been saying ¡®them¡¯ since before; then, do you know their identities?¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s the Union of Anti-dungeon cities that are against the three countries which developed through the dungeons.¡± ¡°How despicable.¡± ¡°Yes, so there¡¯s nothing for Ms. Arisha to be concerned about. I¡¯ll have thempletely wiped out in time for when Master returns.¡± ¡°Aaaaaas expected¡­¡± Arisha spoke while staring at Louise. Louise realized that Arisha¡¯s hostility towards hers didn¡¯t subside, but she smiled bitterly since she understood her emotions. Her action of deceiving Master and not taking contraception deserved to be punished. However¡­ ¡°Uhm¡­Ms. Arisha? I¡¯m really sorry to tell you this, but¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What? Do you want another p from me?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­I¡¯m not the only one.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± Chapter 417

Chapter 417

Great Ancient Mage, Apany (1) ¡°So.¡± After the death of the Demons, Evan went to check on the humans after seeing that the disciple of the Great Mother Earth didn¡¯t have any intention to move. The humans looked at the remnants of the dead Demons, Evan, and the disciple of Great Mother Earth, who crouched down on one side. The humans were quietly shivering. ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡± ¡°Uhm, no!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± They nced at the disciple but willingly replied. Good, the dominance had been set with this. While being satisfied with this¡­he instinctively flinched after making eye contact with a person among the crowd. The humans acted normally like the other humans whom Evan have saved previously. Still, there were some among them that Evan was quite familiar with. There were human NPCs who appeared in the main scenario of Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡­well, that was why. ¡°Thank you for saving us, handsome Oppa.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± There were two girls that gave off a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu whenever Evan looked at them. ¡®They are not them.¡¯ Probably not. After clearing his thoughts, Evan pulled down his hood once more. Mirole, who stood by his side, spoke without realizing he was acting strangely. ¡°We are protecting the human race like you two. Will you join us? I can¡¯t say we are a perfect party buting with us is safer than roaming around without a destination.¡± ¡°How does an elf¡­human¡­wait, wait a second. Please hold on for a while!¡± The humans gathered in an impromptu conference while being puzzled by Mirole. Still, only the two girls went out from them and came to Evan. As expected, it was a simr situation to Sharay¡¯s. These two didn¡¯t seem to have a deep bond with the rest of the humans. ¡°We want to follow you, Oppa! Luck seems to be in your way!¡± ¡°I can smell it, Unnie.¡± Hair that was darker than the night sky of God¡¯s Era. One had eyes like shining emeralds, and the other¡¯s were redder than blood. To speak bluntly, they looked just like Redine¡¯s, Evan¡¯s mother, and Belois, the person whom Evan loved the most. ¡°Yup, they are not them. Maybe they are their ancestors.¡± Maybell whispered into Evan¡¯s ear, and he lightly nodded as a gesture of agreement. Especially the one with the red eyes, who looked like Belois, had simrities with her but also gave off a different impression. Was it perhaps because she was a distant ancestor of hers? On the other hand, the one that looked like Redine had too many simrities to the point that people would consider those two to be mother and daughter¡­and there would be a debate on who would take the role of the mother. If so¡­Evan sorted out his thoughts before it becameplicated and asked them a question which he needed to rify. ¡°Yeah. Do you¡­perhaps know a girl named Sharay? She has ck hair like you two and looks very much like you girls.¡± ¡°Sharay!¡± After hearing that word, the emerald eye girl approached Evan. ¡°Is Sharay all right? Aah, Sharay was with you!¡± ¡°As expected¡­Unnie is safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m taking care of her at the moment. I¡¯ll let you meet her after guiding the humans into the hideout.¡± ¡°Aah, thank goodness¡­!¡± The girl with the red eyes seemed to be relieved at his words. Evan spected that they were siblings. ¡°My name is Arpa. This is Naz.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zero. This is Maybell.¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m Mirole.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mirole interrupted Evan¡¯s conversation with the girls. The girls looked interested in Mirole, and she blushed a little. ¡°Zero, hold on for a while in talking to these children. The humans seemed toe to a conclusion.¡± ¡°It took quite some time.¡± ¡°Because of her existence¡­¡± Evan knew whom she was referring to. It was Fayna, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, who was still crouched down in the same ce. ¡°Ms. Fayna, are you all right?¡± After somewhat finishing up the conversation with the humans, Evan cautiously spoke to Fayna, who looked like a solid statue. Then she shrunk out of surprise; then, she slowly stood up while pping her golden wings. [I-I can stand up. It¡¯s not like I was stumbling.] Perhaps she was too nervous. As she sessfully regained her posture after standing up while shaking all over, she spoke to Evan. [Are you nning to gather the humans in one ce? Take me with you. The Great Mother Earth told me to look after them!] ¡°Do as you wish.¡± [And I have an important message for the humans, too.] ¡°Is it rted to why you, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, descended to this world? Will this asionally happen from now on?¡± [Hiiick!] The shivering Fayna looked at Evan with fear and asked him. [Who on earth are you? How do you know the ns of the Divine Realm!?] ¡°Everyone will know from the moment you¡¯ve descended down that things won¡¯t be normal like before.¡± [Argh¡­] iming that they hade for the humans was a mere excuse that only worked on simple humans. If gods were able to intervene in every crisis of the humans, they wouldn¡¯t have been experiencing a harsh battle for survival while being scattered around the ce. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s talk after gathering all of them along with your story. Taking them to a safe ce is the top priority.¡± [S¡­sure. Let¡¯s do that.] ¡°Things are flowing smoothly, Master.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Coming here took just an instant but taking back the humans took quite a long time since they moved slowly. The humans treated Evan as a disciple of another god as he spoke with the disciple of a god on an equal footing. As they couldn¡¯t dare speak with him (this was an entirely different rtionship that humanity had established with the Great Ancient Mage in Yo-Ma Great War Zero), only Fayna and Arpa spoke with him. [The Great Mother Earth wasn¡¯t aware of your existence. That means you were out of the gods¡¯ radar. No, it¡¯s more surprising that you are a human after easily killing one of the Ten Knights¡­take off your hood.] ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Oppa, the hood doesn¡¯t look good on you. You look cooler without it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking it off.¡± Fayna tried to investigate Evan¡¯s identity while Arpa spoke to him with a mischievous look. This scenery involving Evan was quitemon in the present time. ¡°Zero is the human who was acknowledged by the spirits. And I can¡¯t let you overly im your authority of being the disciple of the Great Mother Earth when you are in the Mother Forest. And you, little girl, don¡¯t speak to Zero so lightly.¡± And it was the usual Mirole who raised her guard against Fayna and Arpa as if she was Evan¡¯s deputy. ¡°Huhu, this atmosphere befits you, Master.¡± ¡°Maybell, stop looking at me with that rxed look.¡± ¡°But I actually am rxed! Aaah, this sense of superiority¡­I might get addicted to it.¡± It was understandable for her to feel such since she was now able to monopolize Evan when she had a hard time spending just one night alone with him. ¡°Ma-Maybell¡­!¡± Maybell clung onto Evan¡¯s back and hugged him while saying such words, and Mirole¡¯s face blushed like a tomato. But unlike how she shook off Fayna and Arpa away from Evan, she only gave a strange look to Evan without being able to intervene. ¡°Hmmmph.¡± [So, you are in such a rtionship with the Demon¡­!] While Arpa considered how Maybell clung to Evan as something interesting, Fayna blushed like Mirole and seemed jealous. Leaving aside why the little girl Arpa pretended to be a grownup that knew everything, Yo-Ma Great War Zero yers would shout for joy on acquiring a new CG if they saw the facial expression which Fayna was currently making. However, Evan couldn¡¯t stopmenting the thought that the plot was going in apletely different directionpared to the game. In the midst of the strange atmosphere, they entered the area where the humans and dwarves were training hard. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Huh, Hans!¡± ¡°Thomas!¡± Unfamiliar names were called between both groups, and the humans were united. Everyone was hugging one another with teary eyes. It was somewhat expected, but they seemed to know each other since long ago. This would make the talk go smoothly. Evan took a moment for humans to celebrate their reunion. He pped his hands to calm them down and redirect their attention to him. ¡°For those who already know the rules, ry them to the neers. And this is Ms. Fayna, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, and she will be with us for a while.¡± [I¡¯ll stay by your side until I discover your identity!] But Fayna¡¯s sight was fixed on Maybell and not Evan. Why was it so? Perhaps the Subus Queen was too charming for those of God¡¯s Era. Going forward, Evan considered locking his tent tighter than before. ¡°Disciple of the Great Mother¡­!¡± ¡°Did God make the disciple of the other god kneel before him!?¡± ¡°Amazing¡­as expected from god!¡± ¡°Look at the face of the disciple! She surely has been charmed by the enormous power of a god!¡± Well, weird rumors had started to spread with just introducing her. It was great that she wasn¡¯t able to hear the whispers among the humans since she was busy observing Maybell¡¯s movements. ¡°Then let¡¯s listen to what Ms. Fayna wants to tell us.¡± [Yeah, I have something to say!] As her mind was filled with imaginations between the Demon in front of her and the human, Fayna came back to her senses through Evan¡¯s words, and she stepped forward after clearing her throat multiple times. [The boundaries of the Middle Realm with the other realms are breaking down due to the unprecedented chaos in the dimension.] ¡°¡­¡± [I believe you have confronted the evil Demons several times already, but that¡¯s just the beginning. Forces that are eviler than the Demons are nning to invade Middle Earth. Many gods, including the Great Mother Earth, tried to stop them, but their fangs target even the Divine Realm. The good gods couldn¡¯t do much to help Middle Earth since they are busy defending the Divine Realm, but they intend to protect you by sending their disciples, like me.] That wasn¡¯tpletely true. It was true that the Demons nned on invading even the Divine Realm, but that didn¡¯t require all of the gods to fend it off. In fact, the Demon Realm couldn¡¯t even interfere with the Divine Realm if the Middle Earth were firmly holding its ground. And that was why the gods were sending off their disciples to concentrate their forces in the Middle Earth. They were a shield against the Demons. Increasing the number of followers in the process could be considered a coteral result. ¡°They arepletely bad beings.¡± ¡°Anyways, they are lending their powers to Middle Earth, so it¡¯s not all bad. I¡¯ve said it many times, but gods like the Great Mother Earth are nothingpared to the others.¡± There were cases where some gods used this chaos as an opportunity and had different goals in mind. And that was part of the main scenario in thetter half of the game. ¡°So, from now on, we have to maintain an appropriate rtionship with them that¡¯s not too close nor far¡­Hmm?¡± Evan felt a strange stare in the middle of the private conversation with Maybell, and he lifted his head. And he saw everyone except Fayna was looking at him. ¡°But our God has revealed himself in front of us.¡± ¡°What an idiot; protecting the Divine Realm while eliminating the Demons is nothing with god¡¯s power!¡± ¡°The meaning behind him granting us this power can be that he is raising his army to fight against the Demons.¡± ¡°I finally realized the deep meaning behind his actions. We became the protectors of Middle Earth¡­!¡± ¡­Would they believe if Evan told them that he was just teaching them how to defend themselves? Nope, they wouldn¡¯t. Evan shook his head and let out a deep sigh. On the day when the disciple of the Great Mother Earth had descended, for some reason, the humans began to believe in another god instead of the Great Mother Earth. ¡­Evan wouldn¡¯t ever ept this fact, though. Chapter 418

Chapter 418

Great Ancient Mage, Apany (2) After establishing a temporary coboration with Fayna, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, the newly joined humans learned the rules of the base camp. There were tons of things they had to do for cohabitation, but they decided to eat first. The reactions from the humans were at their peak, but someone showed a stronger reaction than everyone else. [This food wasn¡¯t made from the crops from this ground. But still, I can sense the aura of the Great Mother Earth, so I believe this came from the ground where she can send her blessings¡­] ¡°Did you eat that much food just toe to that conclusion?¡± [Ahem!] There was nothing left on the table where she was at. But 20 minutes ago, bread, cake, and meats that could satisfy at least ten humans were there. In other words, Fayna ate that much¡­didn¡¯t they feed the disciples in the Divine Realm? When Evan calmly looked at her, she wiped her mouth and turned her head as if she finally felt ashamed. [I just did a thorough check on the quality of the food as the disciple of the Great Mother Earth. Just this once.] ¡°I hope so. There won¡¯t be anything left for the humans to eat if this much food is devoured every mealtime.¡± [Ahem!] If she couldn¡¯t help in terms of strength but ate up food for ten people, that was just trouble. Fayna twisted her body after receiving a sharp stare from Evan. A human whose power even the Great Mother Earth couldn¡¯t evaluate! A new feeling of pressure took her to a new world. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Evan ordered the humans and the dwarves to get back to their training after getting enough post-meal rest, and he opened the door to the Ne World with Arpa and Naz. Fayna wanted to tag along, but Evan declined since he couldn¡¯t show all of his cards. ¡°Unnie.¡± ¡°Whoa, Sharay. Were you monopolizing this great world by yourself?¡± ¡°Naz, Arpa! You¡¯ve met with god, thank goodness.¡± The reunion between the sisters wasn¡¯t as dramatic as one expected. It just felt like weing sisters who went abroad to study instead of a reunion in God¡¯s Era, where nobody could ensure one¡¯s own safety. As Evan was slightly at a loss for words, Sharay felt his stare and hugged her sisters towards herself, and then she spoke. ¡°God, I¡¯ll give you all the services on behalf of these children. So please don¡¯t take them away.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t n on taking you away, either.¡± Evan firmly replied to Sharay, who was acting desperate while hugging Naz and Arpa. He even thought that she might have desires for that when she told him she would offer her body. ¡°Pfft, Sharay got rejected by the god Oppa.¡± ¡°Mr. Zero has¡­strict standards.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sharay became quiet at the reactions from her two sisters. Then her mana formed in the empty air and attacked them! ¡°Kiyyyaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Un, Unnie. Unnie?¡± ¡°If you disgrace god, I won¡¯t go easy on you even if you are my sisters!¡± ¡°But we only mocked you!¡± Although they were punished for an unjust reason, that was enough for the two girls to know that Sharay underwent a dramatic change. Of course, each of the girls had special powers, but they couldn¡¯t use them just yet. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°I can feel it; we can also do it¡­!¡± ¡°The disciple of god has shown me the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Naz and Arpa were shocked by Sharay¡¯s ability, but they also had amazing potential. They became familiar with the mana just by looking at Sharay utilizing it, and they instinctively tried to draw out that mana. Of course, if their descendants were someone that Evan knew, their insane potential was something given from the start. ¡°I guess you need more brooms, Master.¡± ¡°I thought the same.¡± While Evan adequately parried Maybell¡¯s mischievous words, Mirole stared at him. As he turned his head, she murmured silently, and after some determination, asked him a question. ¡°¡­Zero, do you really n not to ce your hand on them?¡± ¡°What kind of a person do you think I am, Mirole!?¡± And that was how the witch (potentially confirmed) sister trio started to reside in the Ne World. Maybell decided to take the initiative in teaching them the basics of magic, and Mirole decided to teach them nature magic that was based on Spirit magic. It was part of Mirole¡¯s cute effort in trying to spend more time with Evan at any cost. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very different from the magic in the present days¡­well, putting that aside, it¡¯s going in the direction of Witch magic.¡± The witch constructed magic in her own unique method, and such power had a connection with nature. So, if they properly converge the demon magic taught by Maybell and the nature magic by Mirole, it might lead to Witch magic. ¡°Then, well¡­I¡¯m left with one thing to teach.¡± It might be too soon for the children who just started on the magic, but someday. Evan touched his gloves while indulging in that thought. The purple crest on top of his glove started to shine. * * * After establishing the foundation of the base camp, Evan decided to proceed with the scenario of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was too early that Fayna made an entrance, and he killed the Ten Knights¡¯ Diokas. Still, there was something Evan needed to do before continuing with the scenario. It was the dungeonpletion. [Dungeon, I see. It¡¯s a separate world formed in the process of the traces from the Other World blending into our world¡­] ¡°As expected, the gods aren¡¯t that cautious with the dungeons, after all.¡± [Hrgh¡­It can¡¯t be helped since they failed to acknowledge the dungeons. Everything is now fine since I, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, came to know about it!] At the present time, the gods actively intervened in the dungeons, such as Sherden, Peti, and Merdin dungeons. Still, they were merely victims of those who try to conquer Middle Earth through the dungeons in God¡¯s Era. The giant dungeons of the present time were the best method of contacting the gods. Still, ironically, now it was the best method to avoid them. The inside of the dungeon was considered to be a separate world, so the influences of those in the Divine Realm couldn¡¯t reach them. Therefore, it was more dangerous. ¡°Though you said everything is now fine¡­are there more people who will be dispatched from the Divine Realm?¡± [Hmm¡­there aren¡¯t.] ¡°Ha.¡± [¡­Did you just sneer at me? At the disciple of the Great Mother Earth?] The dungeon was like an infection that grew silently until it erupted, which left horrible scars on the ground. And it was the eternal elven princess, Mirole, who came up with the idea to conquer the dungeons before such a thing happened. Her existence in God¡¯s Era, where everybody was busy surviving and not facing reality, uniquely shined out among the rest. ¡°Then let¡¯s divide the area.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Atst, Zero decided to eliminate the cancerous problems of this forest! Mirole was busy with her delusion of oveing the unknown dangers with him, waking from it thanks to Evan¡¯s harsh words. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to enter the dungeon with this many members.¡± ¡°This much¡­we are just four, you know?¡± Even though the poption of the base camp increased, it would take more than one or two days to make them abat-ready force. And it was just Evan, Maybell, Mirole, and Fayna whom Evan gathered to conquer the dungeon. ¡°This is enough. The fact that Ms. Fayna and I are in the party already overpowers us.¡± Giga Drill Maximum, which Diokas showed in hisst moment¡­although she was overwhelmed by the horns made from sacrificing his spirit, she was strong enough to fight against the Ten Knights. It would be foolish not to leverage such a member. ¡°B-but¡­¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s divide our group into two. Mirole and I will be group A, and Maybell and Ms. Fayna will be group B.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s do that!¡± Mirole had a sour expression at first, but she approved his suggestion with a bright smile after hearing him out. Evan couldn¡¯t help being bothered with the thought that this innocent girl would soon be that Mirole. ¡°Master, but can¡¯t I go with you¡­?¡± ¡°Hold it. I can¡¯t send Ms. Fayna alone, and it¡¯s dangerous to leave Mirole away from me.¡± ¡°Uwu¡­¡± ¡°Zero¡­¡± Unlike Maybell, who inted her cheeks, Mirole¡¯s face sparkled more than ever. Evan secretly treated Mirole like trouble, but she didn¡¯t seem to realize that. [Wait. I also have an objection to your suggestion. The reason behind me apanying you is to observe you, who has a Demon as your servant, and decide whether you are a threat or not. Splitting like this doesn¡¯t fulfill my goal.] ¡°But then you can observe Maybell, who is a Demon, instead of me. And, are we not trying to protect Middle Earth? Can¡¯t you postpone your observation of me since we have more urgent things to do?¡± [Grrrgh¡­] It was difficult to refute his grand statement of saying that it was for the sake of Middle Earth! Fayna ground her teeth and joined Maybell. Maybell pping her bat wings and Fayna pping her feather wings created an awkward view. [Forming a team with a Demon¡­] ¡°Old fashioned thought. Personality matters more than appearance, you know!¡± ¡°And yet, you like my face the most among other features.¡± ¡°But currently, rather than your appearance, I like the content of your pan- Yiick!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Evan ruthlessly covered Maybell¡¯s mouth as she tried to speak dangerous words while twisting her body. [Demons¡­endlessly sexually harassing people¡­!] Fayna¡¯s cheeks blushed. Unlike her look as a maturedy, her knowledge in that area was like a nk sheet since she was a goddess¡¯s disciple. And Maybell noticed it with a smile. ¡°Sadly, I can¡¯t be with Master, but¡­this might be more interesting than I think.¡± ¡°Enough already.¡± Maybell and Fayna¡¯s team started off right away. Fayna didn¡¯t recognize the existence of the dungeon. Still, as she knew about it, she could easily find the dungeons with her holy power. ¡°Then we should go, too.¡± ¡°Yes¡­!¡± As Mirole ended up being the only person to be with Evan, she held Evan¡¯s hand with a burning emotion that was very far from fighting spirit. ¡°I have a lot of questions to ask you while we are alone.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t forget that we are in the middle of the dungeon conquest.¡± In which direction was this Yo-Ma Great War Zero scenario going? Evan started to follow the path which the spirits were showing. That day, half of the dungeons in the Mother Forest vanished. Chapter 419

Chapter 419

Great Ancient Mage, Apany (3) Maybell and Fayna went on dungeon hunts, and they were able to clear several of them through their holy and demonic powers. In dungeons, food, gold, and sometimes even artifacts could be found aside from the monsters¡¯ drops. In other words, they were the products of the Outer World that were in the form of drops in the dungeon. Modern people might not have noticed it. Still, the world of the Yo-Ma Great War resulted from the progress in numerous civilizations, nts, and organisms from the far past. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this foolish, Master?¡± ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t think much.¡± The two girls couldn¡¯t beat Evan even when they gained tons of trophies. It was because Evan destroyed half of the dungeons in the Mother Forest with just one wave of his hand (it applied to normal dungeons, and with the wind created by Annihtion, he could even collect the trophies). ¡°I rushed in with the sense of limited time¡­¡± When ying Yo-Ma Great War Zero, it took four days to clear one dungeon with Mirole despite her great coordination with Evan. In the first phase of the game, more dungeons were created rather than finished. So, it was natural for him to do his best in clearing out the dungeons when he recalled the time he had trouble in the game. While Evan directed Mirole to do her best in the real battles, he cleared the dungeons in the Forest by clearing the obstacles she couldn¡¯t handle. It was only after clearing everything that Evan realized he just did something absurd. ¡°Zero, you were amazing today. In just one day, you¡¯ve brought peace to the Mother Forest that had been suffering from invasions from the Outer World¡­!¡± Then Mirole, who became stronger than ever whenpared to the morning, looked at Evan lovingly. Perhaps she finally lost it after experiencing too many near-death battles. ¡°What should I do, Maybell? I¡¯m not sure what will be of the things I¡¯ve done today.¡± ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s toote for that. Just give up and ept your fate.¡± Maybell replied naturally, although she was one of the reasons that Evan turned the world of Yo-Ma Great War Zeropletely different from the game. Evan looked at her while pouting. He felt something touch him. Mirole pulled her butt closer to him and closed the distance between them. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for today, Zero. So, I wanted to say, uhm¡­¡± ¡°¡­What is it?¡± Evan created some distance with her as he felt worried. And, as Maybell was on Evan¡¯s other side, he bumped into her. Maybell was observing Mirole as she giggled. ¡°I was wondering if you want me to relieve your stress by serving you tea¡­¡± ¡°Tea?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s something that the forest fairies serve only to their families. But, Zero, you are the savior of this Forest and my trainer, so if it¡¯s a tea¡­¡± An Elven tea which he didn¡¯t even expect, came up at this timing! Evan knew the meaning of it more than anyone, and he gulped as he made eye contact with Maybell, who looked at him with a lot of worries. ¡®What¡¯s going on here? Her likeability towards me seemed to have jumped a lot in just one day, hasn¡¯t it? All I did was clear dungeons¡­!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not a rare sight for a woman to fall in love with a strong man, Master.¡¯ Maybell nodded as if she agreed, saying that his lovely facebined with his overwhelming power was a dangerous charm. But still! She was the princess of the eternal elves! ¡°Uh, Mirole, umm¡­¡± ¡°Please wait for a minute!¡± Mirole ran to the kitchen while shouting as she mistook Evan¡¯s nodding. There was no time for him to stop her, which would hurt her feelings, so Evan just watched her from behind. ¡°I feel very sorry for Mirole right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡± [In just one day¡­half of this vast forest¡­? Half¡­half¡­] While resting in Evan¡¯s tent, they were catching up in regards to the achievements they made for the day. Surely, Fayna, who was Maybell¡¯s partner, joined them, and she seemed to be at a loss for words at Evan¡¯s achievements. [It won¡¯t be strange if a cult that believes in him is created¡­!] ¡°Things are already looking like that, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Maybell¡¯s words of condolence didn¡¯t do much to help Fayna, who already lost her mind. Evan frowned beside her. ¡°Are they still doing it today?¡± ¡°Yes. It looks more professional than yesterday.¡± Evan stood up and looked around discreetly. And he saw some humans praying in the direction where Evan¡¯s tent was located. Although their attires were normal, they looked very serious and dignified. What¡¯s more, they were offering some of the bread and meat Evan gave them as their meal. That¡¯s right. They were willingly doing a religious act of the kind which Yeo Ban-Min hated back when he was conscripted in the military! ¡°Why are they performing offering rites while I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they want to express their gratitude?¡± [At this rate¡­ the dignity of the Great Mother Earth¡­but they aren¡¯tpletely ignoring her¡­] Fayna was mumbling as she was troubled, but she lifted her head as she regained her senses. Her eyes were sparkling. [Alliance.] ¡°Huh?¡± [We can have an alliance between the gods!] ¡°Umm¡­I don¡¯t see myself as a god, do I?¡± Evan was dumbfounded, but luckily Fayna didn¡¯t seem to have heard him. [Yeah, all that¡¯s needed is an alliance. To secure the dignity of the Great Mother Earth¡­I have no choice. Good, let¡¯s do that.] ¡°Ms. Fayna?¡± [I have a request.] Fayna looked at Evan and showed him her most pitiful expression. [Do you know the necessary conditions for the gods to influence Middle Earth? Aside from the barrier between the worlds getting thinner like now?] ¡°Belief.¡± [You know it well. As expected, you¡­] ¡°No¡­nope. I¡¯m not.¡± The disciple of the Great Mother Earth spoke to Evan in her most polite manner as if she were treating another god. [I, Fayna, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, humbly request an alliance with you. It means your name will be used with every action you do with the Great Mother Earth from now on. Of course, this won¡¯t give you any merit. Yet¡­!] Fayna¡¯s earnest expression reached its maximum potential. [The Great Mother Earth truly wants to help the humans. If I seed in spreading her fame, she might give us more help than ever, although she won¡¯t be able to personally descend. An example would be having more fruits cropped through the power of the earth!] That actually happened in the scenario of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. The power of the Great Mother Earth affected all living beings in this world. What people needed the most was food, and as the scenario progressed, the followers of the Great Mother Earth were able to gather more food as their numbers increased. With such progress, the Great Mother Earth received overwhelming support. Simultaneously, humans and the other races survived through her blessings, which was a win-win rtionship. [It won¡¯t be difficult for you to gather your followers as your hierophany is concrete. So, I ask of you. The Great Mother Earth won¡¯t forget your kindness and reward you if you help us!] ¡°Then so be it.¡± [Grgh. If you want, I¡¯ll even offer my body¡­huh?] ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that. Why are people from this world trying to offer their bodies so quickly?¡± As Fayna pulled at her shoulder strap and tried to awkwardly charm Evan in front of the Subus Queen, she blinked her eyes dumbfoundedly at Evan¡¯s words. [Wait¡­will you help us? It won¡¯t do you any good at all¡­!] ¡°However, it would help people survive if the fame of the Great Mother Earth spreads, won¡¯t it? If not, there¡¯s no meaning to this alliance.¡± [Aah¡­!] Fayna¡¯s expression suddenly became bright. [You truly are a merciful god! As expected, to the point that this capricious Demon worships you!] ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a god¡­ Anyways, promise to keep helping me in spreading the name of the Great Mother Earth.¡± [That¡¯s given already! Of course, even the Great Mother Earth will thank you!] Fayna rejoiced and held both of Evan¡¯s hands. She looked very foolish¡­in Evan¡¯s eyes. Increasing the influence of the Great Mother Earth was one of the game-clearing factors of Yo-Ma Great War Zero anyways! ¡°Are you saying that we can just borrow the name of the Great Mother Earth in whatever we do in the future?¡± [No, that¡¯s not it. That¡¯s too much to ask for. So please, use the name of the Great Mother Earth along with yours¡­] ¡°That¡¯s not needed. Faith should be focused on only one for the best results.¡± [You know too well about god¡¯s power, as expected!] As Evan became too tired to deny it further, he decided not to refute her statement anymore. Instead, he clearly stated his conditions to the Great Mother Earth. ¡°In the near future, I¡¯d like to receive a specific blessing from the Great Mother Earth. It can be grantedter on.¡± [She will grant such a wish, yes! Absolutely!] Fayna looked very satisfied and shook Evan¡¯s hands as if an employee of a smallpany won a contract from argepany effortlessly. Evan was satisfied with this result. ¡®This might minimize the impact on the changes.¡¯ ¡®Well, that won¡¯t stop these people from doing the ritual, though¡­¡¯ That couldn¡¯t be helped. What happened in the future mattered the most, the future. Millions of humans and the other races would be rescued by the Great Ancient Mage in the future! If they all worship the Great Mother Earth, the small factions that worship Evan as a god would vanish in no time! ¡­And Evan hoped it would happen that way! ¡°¡­Ms. Fayna, aren¡¯t you being too rude to Zero despite you being the disciple of the Great Mother Earth?¡± At that moment, the sound of teapot and cups beingid on the table was heard. Mirole brewed the Elven Tea and stared at Fayna, who was holding Evan¡¯s hands. [Hmm? Ah, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. I just made a promise to establish a closer rtionship with Zero as a disciple of the Great Mother Earth.] Fayna smiled cheerfully. Mirole also smiled back at her and analyzed Evan¡¯s expression after facing Fayna. ¡°I see, but how about letting go of his hands?¡± [Haha, oh my. I was being rude.] Fayna let go of Evan¡¯s hands as if she didn¡¯t notice anything. But Evan felt it. The aura which Mirole gave off became different from a few moments ago! ¡®¡­I think my power impressed them too much.¡¯ ¡®Ites with the fame of the Guide of the New Way.¡¯ Only Maybell heard Evan¡¯s silent grumble through the connection with his spirit and replied to it. Evan pledged to punish her tonight and drank the Elven Tea, which Mirole offered with a sweet yet scary smile. Chapter 420

Chapter 420

(420) Great Ancient Mage, Apany (4) ¡°This horn¡­it¡¯s the unique weaponry with the power of the spirit!¡± The next morning, Evan left Maybell, who was still convulsing on the bed due to some aftereffects, and he showed Diokas¡¯s horn to the dwarves, which led to a strong reaction from them. Eihamo rolled on the ground while hugging the horn, identally poking his cheek with it. ¡°This will bring great progress to our research! It contains endless information on thebination of unique weaponry, spirit, and the body¡­!¡± ¡°Materialization of the spirit, and the spiritualization of the matter! Good, very good!¡± However, Evan ordered the raving dwarves to do their morning training. The dwarves looked very sad, but they couldn¡¯t dare go against Evan¡¯s order. ¡°You can continue with your research on the magic weaponry if you survive. Train hard.¡± ¡°Yep¡­¡± ¡°Why did you show us the horn if you want to give us such an order?¡± one dwarf grumbled. And he was able to get the heart-throbbing personal training lesson with Evan for the entire day as a result. ¡°Kiya!?¡± But in the middle of the joint training, Mirole, who was enthusiastic, let out a screeching scream. Evan gave her an obvious stare, and Mirole spoke with a tearful face. ¡°The Forest fairies started to move.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they are living beings, too¡­wait, in this direction?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mirole shook her body nervously since she didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked as if she let her boyfriend in the house while the parents were out on a business trip, and then she got caught red-handed by her father, who suddenly came home. Come to think about it, the current situation wasn¡¯t that different from that example. ¡°What should I do? The Forest fairies might be hostile against you. The elves tend to be stubborn, so they won¡¯t listen to other races¡­¡± ¡°You are their kin.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t listen to me in the first ce.¡± Mirole grumbled while pouting her cheeks a little. Cute. Evan stopped himself from instinctively reaching out for her forehead and spoke. ¡°I think it will be alright. Considering why they started to make a move at this timing.¡± ¡°This timing¡­?¡± Mirole tilted her head. Since she looked cute, Evan decided to admire her adorable look for a bit longer instead of giving the exnation. And after some time, an abnormal pressure locked onto the ce where people were jointly training. Evan realized there were a lot of spirits that surrounded them. He thought of shooing them off with his hand, but he didn¡¯t since that might kill them. ¡°Ms. Mirole!¡± It was at that moment. An elf appeared from the empty air and knelt down one of her knees in front of Mirole. Her name was Dupa, the Forest fairy of the Sunset, who also was her guardian knight. She was one of the sub-heroines with orange hair. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°Hmmph, weren¡¯t you constantly receiving reports from the fairies at my back? You knew about my situation, didn¡¯t you?¡± While looking at her from above, Mirole replied to Dupa in a childlike tone different from how she treated Evan. It was also like that in the game. Mirole, who acted well-mannered like an adult toward the Great Ancient Mage, showed her childish personality to her fellow elves. Such a gap was also adorable. ¡°Yes, my apologies, but¡­Ms. Mirole, you are the most important person in this forest. I can¡¯t let it slip by in case you are in danger.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing you can do if such a situation urs.¡± ¡°Argh.¡± Dupa faced an utter defeat from Mirole¡¯s unkind words. Evan felt a little pity towards her. And Dupa stared at Evan right away as if she read his mind, but she blushed a little. It was a shame that Evan hid his face as best as he could with the hood. ¡°Not Zero.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean, Princess.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Princess.¡± Mirole came forth like she was protecting Evan. But it would take a while for these two girls to start a normal conversation, so Evan lightly tapped her shoulder and spoke to Dupa directly. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for neglecting Mirole for all this time and suddenly making your entrance? Is it perhaps rted to the dungeons I took care of yesterday?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Nice voice,¡± a murmur from someone was heard. Did all elves prioritize the appearance of a person? Wait for a second; everyone in the world does. ¡°If the dungeon is what you refer to the cyclone that contains strange powers and life, you¡¯re right, human.¡± Dupa answered Evan and stood up. She seemed to somehow regain her calmness. ¡°We stayed still intending to observe how things would go, but we came out to have a conversation since ignoring a current situation is no longer an option.¡± ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t the reason for your interruption because of the fact that you knew even the entire force of the forest fairies couldn¡¯t defeat Zero?¡± Mirole seemed to be ratty all along. There was no way to know which side she was in favor of. As Dupa had a tearful expression, Evan smiled lightly and spoke. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a conversation and not a fight that you are looking for, I¡¯m all in. I was starting to think about speaking with the forest fairies with regards to the recent events in this forest.¡± ¡°Thank you. Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°To where?¡± ¡°To the Mother Tree.¡± Mirole was also surprised by Dupa¡¯s words. So was Evan. What now? Taking him where? Were they serious about taking him to a ce where yers had toplete countless linked quests during the middle and final stages of the game? ¡°Are you nning to take Zero to the center of the Forest?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Mirole.¡± Dupa nodded without any hesitation. Then, Mirole put her guard up and held Evan¡¯s arm. ¡°It may be a trap. There is no way that the forest fairy will guide the outsider to the Mother!¡± ¡°Whose side are you taking, Princess!?¡± ¡°Of course, Zero¡¯s side!¡± Dupa was struck dumb as Mirole shouted at her. And there were murmurs behind them. ¡°Aaah, Ms. Mirole¡­¡± ¡°She ispletely in love.¡± ¡°This is why I said we should pick her up before thingse down to this.¡± ¡°But I understand her. How can there be a human that¡¯s more beautiful than us, the forest fairies?¡± ¡°Does he have the blood of a forest fairy instead of human blood?¡± The voices of the elves who were hiding could be heard from ce to ce. Mirole blushed at their words but didn¡¯t step away from Evan. Instead, she clung to him while holding his arm. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you if you do anything funny to Zero!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t! And besides, didn¡¯t you tell us yourself that we can¡¯t eveny a finger on him!?¡± ¡°Then? Then why are you taking him to Mother?¡± ¡°As he said, it¡¯s because of the dungeon. He mostly cleaned out the traces that defiled the Mother Forest. It¡¯s ridiculous if we are to be hostile against him.¡± Aah, as expected. Evan understood what Dupa meant and nodded his head. The Great Ancient Mage joined forces with Mirole and cleared dungeons, shed with Demons, met with gods¡¯ disciples, and gradually became stronger in the game. Naturally, he would encounter the elves, and his actions of helping them sometimes were misunderstood as the exact opposite. And such aplicated rtionship was solved by an important quest called ¡®Mother¡¯s Acknowledgement,¡¯ which then made him a full-fledged ally of the Elves. The middle stage of the story began. ¡®But this time, I¡¯ve blown away half of the dungeons that were filling up the Forest as soon as I¡¯ve made my appearance.¡¯ Of course, having a Demon on his side and having an unknown origin became factors that made the elves nervous. However, Evan offered tremendous help to the Mother, whom all elves of this Forest served. As a result, he could be recognized by the elves without having to go through difficult procedures. ¡®Power is the best, after all.¡¯ Without using his brain, a pathway tomunicate with the elves opened up if the body suffered a bit! ¡°If then, are you trying to¡­¡± ¡°Yes. If possible, an alliance with him. I believe you¡¯ve got in contact with him in order to protect this Forest.¡± ¡°Hmm, Huh? Ah¡­ah, yup! Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± Mirole looked like, ¡°what on earth are you saying?¡± to Dupa¡¯s words but regained her senses and nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°As expected, you are wise, Ms. Mirole. But you were just lucky this time, so don¡¯t easily trust people next time. Let the other forest fairies take on this kind of negotiation.¡± ¡°Sure, umm¡­¡± ¡®I¡¯ve already established a rtionship with Zero.¡¯ Mirole nkly nodded without letting her intentions be read. ¡°Then, I will take him right away. Come with us.¡± ¡°Ah, wait. There¡¯s someone who will protect the dwarves and the humans while we leave this ce. She seems to be sleeping, so I need to wake her¡­¡± ¡°Myaaaster.¡± Was she waiting for Evan to look for her? Maybell showed herself outside the tent at adequate timing. Her chest widely open and walking towards Evan with just a see-through negligee made her look very wicked. ¡°Maybell, great timing. I¡¯ll go meet with the Mother Tree, so protect these people while I¡¯m on it.¡± ¡°Hmmmm.¡± Maybell shook her head and hugged him from behind. Her body was shaking, and it felt very hot. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished punishing meeee.¡± Perhaps her journeyst night hadn¡¯t ended yet. The humans who were training and the elves froze stone cold at the sight of her touching his body everywhere and kissing his neck. ¡°Sooo, just one hour¡­or two hours more. Please?¡± ¡°Wait until I get back.¡± ¡°Ouuuch.¡± Even the finest charm from the Subus Queen couldn¡¯t win over Evan. Evan spoke his request to Maybell once more, who retreated with teary eyes, then he turned back. Dupa was staring at Evan with a red face. ¡°Vu-vulgar¡­I can¡¯t trust this human, after all!¡± And it took him an hour to clear the misunderstanding and arrive at the Mother Tree. * * * ¡°Confess to me as is.¡± Arisha spoke with a reddened face as if she would go berserk any moment. The location was at the officer¡¯s conference room on the 7th floor of Astray HQ, where Evan usually stayed. The gathering members were Arisha, Serena, and Belois. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s been three weeks for me. Maybe it was because of myst night with Oppa? I felt like I needed to conceive his child that moment, so I did it secretly with a swoosh.¡± Serena confessed without any guilt in her conscience. Belois cleared her throat and looked away from the others while Arisha was drawing out her rapier. ¡°¡­Three months.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Arisha couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and abruptly stood up! ¡°That¡¯s too much! We were very busy at that time!¡± ¡°You see, I thought that the time that it would be adequate if we were to conceive a child at this time and defeat the Demon King¡­¡± ¡°Belois, no. Combat is dangerous in the early stages of pregnancy.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve cast a protection spell.¡± Belois coldly replied at Serena¡¯s misdirected criticism. And a shout came from Arisha, who was listening all along. ¡°Hiiing, everyone has conceived except me! Was I the only foolish one to take contraception? Just me? Even though I¡¯m his first wife?¡± Arisha¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn¡¯t even let out her rage. Because she needs to act cautiously in front of the pregnant women! ¡°This is way over the line; you girls should have told me if you were to do this¡­I¡¯m left all alone, without a child¡­¡± ¡°Ah, mydy. I¡¯m sorry. I thought you would have your own ns for this¡­¡± ¡°Evan¡­hiiing, Evaaaaan¡­¡± Serena felt some guilt in her conscience. While tapping her shoulder, she consoled Arisha, who could not be angry and ended up crying. Belois suddenly lifted her head while making tea to calm her down. Was Evan also drinking tea somewhere at this time? Wouldn¡¯t he be talking to the little Mirole? Did he miss Belois even a bit? ¡°I want to see Evan. Evaaan¡­¡± ¡°Woah, Arisha broke down¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you take the role of greeting Master once he returns, so blow off your steam. You can even have a grand wedding.¡± ¡°Hiing, Evaaaaaaan¡­¡± A peaceful day in Sherden ended once again for today. Chapter 421

Chapter 421

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledged (1) The World Tree or the Mother Tree gives birth to the forest fairies: nobody knew about its origin. Some say that the first tree to spread its roots simultaneously as the birth of the world was the World Tree, while others say that it was an arm that a god plucked out and nted in the world to protect it. But one thing that was certain was that this tree was the powerful being and center of all spirits that existed in Middle Earth. It could even work the most powerful miracles. ¡­To add, one downside was that it was very difficult tomunicate with it despite it having a conscious mind. ¡°Ooh.¡± Evan eximed as he saw the trees growing taller, the flowers and grass bing livelier, and the presence of the spirits bing stronger as he walked deeper into the Mother Forest. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that overwhelming when I saw them in the game. It might be the fault of the limit of technology.¡± ¡°Game?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing.¡± If Maybell were nearby, she would have naturally corrected his words. Evan reflected as he tapped his lips. ¡°I just felt that this ce is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? This ce surely is the paradise for all fairies.¡± Mirole couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the praise from the person she liked towards her hometown. And Dupa mumbled in silence. ¡°The Princess ran away from that paradise, though.¡± ¡°Dupa!¡± An epic battle between the runaway of the paradise and the sunset forest fairy started. Evan ignored them both and took another look around the environment. It was truly an amazing sight that the environment kept on changing as he traversed deeper. Perhaps multipleyers of barriers were being uncovered as they stepped further into the Forest. As the forest fairies live under the protection of this strong barrier, it is expected that they lived in a delusion that their paradise wouldst forever. ¡®Only those who go out to retrieve food know to some extent. The fact that they can¡¯t get rid of the shadows from the Mana Realm that is invading Middle Earth.¡¯ Quietly and slowly,pletely and constantly, and after certain a limit, the Mana Realm devours Middle Earth. It was when the Mother Tree had already rotted halfway that the forest fairies realized their response was too timid. The lineage of the forest fairies might have ended there if the Great Ancient Mage and Mirole didn¡¯t protect them with their lives. ¡°You may have realized that he is walking into the barrier.¡± It was at that moment. One of the forest elves whispered into Evan¡¯s ears as he reminisced on Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Her name wasn¡¯t known, but she appeared in the game CG. ¡°How is it? If we let go of your hand here, can you reach Mother by your own strength?¡± ¡°Woojae!¡± Mirole suddenly got angry at the unexpectedment from the forest fairy. The other forest fairies, including Dupa, med Woojae for speaking nonsense. Still, some of the elves gave her a look of encouragement to taunt Evan more. ¡®Woah, nostalgic.¡¯ Evan was deeply moved by the fact that he actually heard the same dialogue in the game. ¡®The beginning of the messed-up Mother-inw quest. It was a quest where I be lost and wander around the forest trying to escape since I didn¡¯t get guidance from the fairies.¡¯ A linked quest to get the recognition from the World Tree or so-called Mother Tree while getting questioned by the forest fairies regarding his rtionship with Mirole, like what a sister-inw would do. The yers of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero called this the Mother-inw quest, and the words from the forest fairy Woojae signified the beginning of that quest. Once someone stepped into the center of the Forest, he shouldn¡¯t go on his own way without guidance from the forest fairy or the spirits. That would result in getting stuck at the gap between the endless barriers. Those with tremendous mana could resist its force and walk on, but they wouldpletely lose their sense of direction. And they would wander around forever until they starved to death. The Great Ancient Mage wandered around the Forest after deviating from the guide from the fairies, and he escaped the maze through the help of Mirole, who shook off the forest fairies¡­and that is the summary of the game, but in fact, he had to escape from the maze at all cost until Mirole¡¯s rendezvous. It took three hours in real-time for Yeo Ban-Min toplete this quest. He browsed themunity while cursing at the game mechanics, but he praised himself for being chosen by the game as he saw others being unable to escape the maze after 20+ hours of gamey. ¡°Woojae, you are tainting the grace of the forest fairies. We already have recognized his ability and personality, so we are taking him to the Mother. Yet, are you nning to let go of his hand? Are you insane?¡± ¡°If he is the chosen one by the forest fairies, shouldn¡¯t he be able to reach the Mother without our help, Ms. Dupa? I believe it is a necessary procedure for him to prove himself.¡± Woojae¡¯s dialogue was very smooth, as if she prepared it beforehand. Dupa stared at Woojae as if she were about to rip her apart, but Woojae stared right back. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me too much. I just represented the opinion of the forest fairies.¡± ¡°I also agree with what Woojae said. It¡¯s too dangerous for us to take him to the Mother like this. I will recognize him only after he makes his own way out of this forest through his power alone.¡± ¡°What a stubborn fairy¡­¡± Dupa sighed and checked on Mirole and Evan. However, Mirole nodded in agreement and spoke, which was out of everyone¡¯s expectation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a great idea? There¡¯s no reason for the forest fairies to offer him an alliance if he can¡¯t even break through this barrier.¡± ¡°Princess!?¡± ¡°Zero, so what do you think¡­?¡± Mirole cautiously asked Evan a question, although she confidently replied to the elves. Evan replied after sneering. ¡°Who do you think I am? This is nothing for me.¡± ¡°As expected, I trust you.¡± Mirole turned back with a rxed expression and greeted the forest fairies with a creepy smile. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start. But if he manages to break through this forest, I won¡¯t ever allow you people to put him to test. Everyone must treat him like a forest elf. Are we clear?¡± ¡°Princess¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your replies.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The forest fairies nodded in unison. Things weren¡¯t like this in the game. It was because Mirole¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t that great back then. But for some reason, she looked like a queen that reigned over all the forest fairies in the Mother Forest. The difference in her determination resulted in this. Evan was deeply moved. ¡°Good, then¡­see youter, Zero.¡± ¡°Shout out the word ¡®Salvation¡¯ if you can¡¯t possibly escape.¡± ¡°My apologies for being unable to help.¡± The fairies left Evan, with Mirole being the first one to do so. As he was finally left alone, the peaceful forest was filled up with an unknown cold chill. His sight became limited due to thick fog. And because of it, his five senses seemed to be paralyzed. He couldn¡¯t easily move. Evan came to understand the slight despair he felt in the short text said by the Great Ancient Mage in the game. ¡®But still, it won¡¯t work on me.¡¯ Evan started to think thattely, he was using his power to oppress the powers of the world. So, if something existed there, if it was mana, miasma, or some other unknown being, it was possible for him to crush it as long as it existed. In other words, he can just crush this barrier with his Annihtion¡­huh? ¡®Someone is approaching me?¡¯ Is it a monster? As Evan clenched his fist, he shook his head. If there was a monster in the middle of a road towards the Mother Tree, that would be considered a crisis. And this aura¡­it was a familiar aura that Evan felt just a few moments ago. So, he was more bewildered. ¡°¡­Woojae, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So, you knew.¡± As expected, it was Woojae who showed her appearance in the fog. The elf imed that Evan should take the trial. Why was she here? Evan tilted his head, and she replied. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry¡­for my words earlier. I needed an excuse to meet you alone. Actually, I wanted to talk to you when the Princess wasn¡¯t present.¡± Well, well, the scenario that had been twisted once wouldn¡¯t return back to its original course. Evan sighed and replied to Woojae. ¡°Without her presence¡­aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯m fooling her around?¡± ¡°I¡¯m concerned whether you are being manipted by the Princess¡­¡± ¡°¡­Excuse me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been told that you¡¯ve lost all your memories. Our Princess is a nice person, but she is too much in giving her best for the survival of the forest fairies¡­so she might have used you while making a fuss over unimportant matters and fooling you.¡± Those were harsh words against the Princess, weren¡¯t they? ¡°You are a free person. But being chained and used for the sake of the survival of another race is uneptable. I can¡¯t let it slip by as a person living in the same world aside from the fact that I¡¯m a forest fairy¡­¡± ¡°Woah.¡± Evan unconsciously nodded at Woojae¡¯s impassioned speech. Then she approached him and held onto his hand with both of her hands. ¡°I¡¯vee to a determination. I¡¯ll set you free. Here, run away with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Woojae¡¯s eyes burned with passion. And he felt a lot of heat from her hands, too. Some kind of aura arose from her as she stuck her body to Evan. ¡°If you go with the pace of the forest fairies, you will soon get old and die as you are a human. Such an unfortunate event¡­that I mentioned earlier shouldn¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll take care of your life from now on¡­¡± ¡°I knew you would do this, Woojae.¡± It was at that moment. Another elf appeared through the fog. Evan didn¡¯t even know her name, but she was a female elf. ¡°Trying to fool a poor human, I won¡¯t let you. He is my pre¡­I¡¯ll save him. Human,e over here!¡± If Evan heard it correctly, she was about to say ¡®prey.¡¯ But there was no time to raise an argument. Another elf appeared. ¡°Aah, I lost the initiative!¡± ¡°Woojae, you wicked bitch!¡± ¡°She spoke about having no intention to marry except another forest fairy, yet where did your idealism go!?¡± ¡°Take your hands off him! How dare you touch my man!?¡± ¡°He is mine!¡± One after another, they appeared. The elves that appeared confronted each other with Evan in the middle. Some were already taking aim with their bows. Evan ended up smiling. ¡®This is their true nature, after all. They were just an erotic race.¡¯ But there was one thing that Evan didn¡¯t know. The smile he made out of being despondent about the current situation caused a charming critical effect on the elves due to his skill Devil¡¯s smile and made the elves run wilder! ¡°What the hell is going on!?¡± A loud voice echoed throughout the forest. It was the forest fairy of the sunset, Dupa! A guardian knight of Mirole, and although being the weakest among the veteran knights, she was a proud veteran warrior among the forest fairies! She shouted with courageous eyes. ¡°Why are you sparring with each other while in hiding? Count me in if all of you are fighting to take him!¡± ¡°Dupa, you are a traitor!¡± Mirole appeared from her behind and struck her head. She also held a bow and an arrow in her hands. ¡°I understand your intentions. Come at me. I¡¯ll crush you all.¡± ¡°Princess!?¡± ¡°Tsk, this is why I wanted to take him and run away quickly¡­!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s gather our strength and defeat her first, then we can decide by ourselves! Taking him isn¡¯tte at that time.¡± ¡°How about sharing him amongst the winners?¡± Aah, no one would have expected the ¡°Sharing Evan among the people¡± event to recur in ancient times, too! Evan trembled in fear, but after realizing that they wouldn¡¯t reach a conclusion by themselves, he sighed and took a step forward. ¡°Zero, stay still. I¡¯ll silence these arrogant ones and take you straight to the Mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the Princess!¡± ¡°Human, this way. This is the safest ce!¡± Trying to make an alliance with the forest fairies might lead to an internal conflict among them. Evan smiled as he was lost for words (The Demon Smile skill got activated), and he reached out his arm. A strong aura that got fired straight from his hand broke all the barriers that covered the area and showed the path towards the World Tree. Under the sky, an enormous tree appeared. It was at a distance that was less than 1km from the current location. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± All elves, including Mirole, froze up at the hand gesture Evan made. He said while taking a step forward as if nothing happened. ¡°Here, let¡¯s go to the Mother Tree.¡± The Mother-inw¡¯s quest ended without even starting. Chapter 422

Chapter 422

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledged (2) That was the biggest,rgest, and most beautiful tree in the world. Its branches were a healthy reddish-brown, and its shiny green leaves were enough to cover the entire world. The so-called center of the world. Born along with the world, it was the mother of all living things that took care of all lives on earth on behalf of the gods that left. The core was connected with the origin of the world and contained its power. It was the most important being in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero game and, at the same time, thergest artifact. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With the World Tree in front of him, Evan murmured dumbfoundedly. He expected to see the World Tree someday after he was sent to God¡¯s Era. It was a huge honor as an addict of the Yo-Ma Great War series to see the giant tree in real life, which he had only seen through CG. However¡­he realized that his expectations were too low as he actually saw it with his own eyes. ¡®Perhaps this is how people feel when they visit the Vatican to see Michngelo¡¯s Creation of Adam.¡¯ No, nothing could bepared with this. Its size was tremendous; describing the World Tree was just too foolish of an act. ¡°It only looks like a dragon in terms of the size, though.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve seen a dragon, Zero.¡± ¡°But why does it¡­feel so magnificent?¡± Dragons are dignified creatures, but they couldn¡¯t bepared to the World Tree. Its presence was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be captured with two eyes. A being that wasn¡¯t a nt nor an animal, and it was on a different level whenpared to himself. There was no need to understand it. Understanding it would be weird in the first ce. If ever Save came to God¡¯s Era¡­he might have faced an undesirable ending as he wouldn¡¯t have epted the World Tree. ¡°Zero.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Mother is pleased to meet you.¡± Mirole suddenly spoke. She still looked like a teenage elf girl who was obsessed with him. She took away all the elves who jumped on Evan. So why did she look sacred as she took a step away from him and looked up to the World Tree? ¡°I see; please tell her I feel the same, too.¡± ¡°Your voice is being heard by her directly, so there¡¯s no need to ry it through me.¡± Mirole smiled lightly and lifted her head up once again. A calm breeze blew from the World Tree and spread her golden hair in the air like ink spreading into water. Countless crystals were shining between her hair: spirits, ying in the wind. Evan felt it was normal for him to be charmed by such beautiful scenery that couldn¡¯t exist in the real world. He recalled how much effort the developers put in Mirole¡¯s description and meeting with the World Tree in the game. Perhaps Evan would have failed to resist due tock of resistance and have fallen for Mirole if his charm level didn¡¯t exceed its limit. ¡®¡­Though I believe it¡¯s not that simple. What¡¯s important is that Mirole looked very gorgeous right now.¡¯ ¡°Mother has another message for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± How did it go in the game? Evan had a hard time remembering it as Mirole looked so mesmerizing as she let herself be indulged with the World Tree along with the spirits (the wind was blowing, but Evan could only see it as the World Tree consoling her.). ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a hard time, but it¡¯s possible to undo the curse you¡¯ve brought along with yourself¡­curse? Is there a curse on you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although he was dazzled by the aura, he knew that such a dialogue didn¡¯t appear in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°You.¡± Evan was speaking to the World Tree directly. ¡°Do you know everything? The type of curse cast on me, the reason why I¡¯ve¡­Grgh.¡± Evan regained his senses by biting his lips as he was about to speak everything in his mind due to a huge shock. The World Tree only spoke of the curse that Evan had. There was no need to expose all his secrets in front of Mirole when only part of his secrets was revealed. ¡®Is it due to getting dazed by looking at the World Tree? It definitely has to be.¡¯ The charm level that the World Tree had exceeded Evan when it was calcted into the game status. Its charm had created a huge impact on the fairies, spirits, and the world since its birth. Charm is the result of all influences done to others, and that had caught Evan off guard and troubled his mind. ¡°Zero¡­?¡± As he regained his senses, Mirole was looking at him worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Mirole. I just¡­recalled some of the lost memories.¡± ¡°Memories? What kind of¡­ah, Aaah. I¡¯m sorry, Zero. I shouldn¡¯t have asked about it.¡± Mirole opened her eyes widely and approached Evan at the words ¡°lost memories,¡± but she suddenly stopped. She seemed to have heard something from the World Tree as she looked guilty and apologized to Evan. ¡°Mother said she doesn¡¯t have any intentions to hurt you. And¡­an apology to you.¡± ¡°Apology? Why?¡± ¡°If she were stronger, she wouldn¡¯t have let such a curse be cast on you¡­what in the world are you¡­?¡± Evan smiled bitterly at her words. The curse that Evan had was the World¡¯s Curse. It was a horrible curse that let the victim have all the hatred of the world. Of course, as God¡¯s Era, where Evan was at, was different in terms of time whenpared to the world he used to live in, the level of hatred got lowered, but that didn¡¯t mean his curse was lifted. The World Tree was apologizing¡­to Evan as she realized the identity and the source of the curse. ¡®A Mother with too much love.¡¯ Was the World Tree feeling guilty over the birth of hatred in the world? If so, it was a foolish thing to do. Even the Mother of the World that takes care of all things couldn¡¯t do anything with regards to the emotions of Her children. The World Tree was a cluster of emotions called love that She wanted to offer her everything to all living things. And Evan finally started to naturally ept its existence. There was no need to feel repulsion when his thoughts were read by the World Tree. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I will take care of it by myself in this world as you¡¯ve told me earlier.¡± ¡°Zero¡­¡± Mirole looked hurt by the determined Evan as he spoke towards the World Tree. Was she worried about Evan? But that wasn¡¯t needed. He just got a firm answer that the curse could be lifted¡­however, Evan¡¯s sentimental thoughts werepletely destroyed by Mirole¡¯s harsh words. ¡°I was the first one to meet Zero, but why is Mother sounding like she understands you more¡­!? How is she having such a pleasant conversation with you!?¡± ¡°Is that a problem?¡± ¡°By a lot, yes, I¡¯m feeling very distant right now!¡± It seemed like Evan was doing his Encounter with the World Tree event well with a good atmosphere¡­Evan looked at Mirole with a sad expression. Still, she was already quibbling at the World Tree. ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Mother¡¯s ability to understand everything without a word, but today is an exception. I think it¡¯s very, very mean!¡± As Mirole totally lost herposure, the word ¡®very¡¯ got used many times in her expression. ¡°Huh? I finally found lo¡­wait, that¡¯s not the problem here, Mother! You could have told me first anything regarding Zero so that he and I could work out a solution together!¡± Her murmur was an argument between a mother and a daughter. Evan looked at her in a limp way and took a step back. Dupa stood still dumbfoundedly with her mouth wide enough for a fly to get in as she arrived in the vicinity. ¡°It¡¯s been a while that Mother took great interest in another person aside from the Princess¡­¡± ¡°Is that the most surprising thing here?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Mother prefers the young and awesome man.¡± ¡°With your word, my fantasy about the elves and the World Tree just got blown away.¡± Mirole¡¯s argument with the World Tree continued for 30 minutes, but Evan couldn¡¯t understand even a bit of their conversation. ¡°Whew, really. This was the reason I wanted to escape from this Forest!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away to bring a solution to the crisis that is approaching this Forest?¡± ¡°Sort of!¡± After replying to Evan in a loud voice as if she were shouting, her expression became hazy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zero. I¡¯ve been too selfish up until now.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­huh? No¡­well¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been listening to my problems all this while. If you have any, please share them with me. Yes, such as your curse. Ah, I don¡¯t have any intentions of digging out your secret! I always think that we should have a rtionship that equally benefits each other¡­¡± ¡°Although I do have things to share, I think it¡¯s better to calm down, for now, Mirole.¡± ¡°Y-yeah.¡± The 700-year-old, young high-elf, who experienced pubertyte, tried to calm her breathing. She didn¡¯t realize that her argument with the World Tree was seen by all the other elves. ¡°Share with me your stories when we are alone. So, for now¡­everyone, gather up!¡± colors of lights were emitted from Mirole¡¯s body and filled the Forest. Evan knew that each of those particles of light was fragments of the spirits. Perhaps all elves were listening to her right now. Maybe everything in the Forest was. ¡°All forest fairies will gather around at this ce! I will ry your Mother¡¯s message! The fight to protect freedom shall now begin!¡± Clearly, her wave of mana that surpassed the limit made all elves obedient. The World Tree must have lent those powers to her¡­so, despite Mirole going all out with her anger for 30 minutes, the World Tree was lending her power. Evan quickly dismissed the thought of an image of a defiant daughter in puberty and a mother who was giving her money from her purse. ¡°Mother has spoken. That we should take action instead of being spectators if we truly want to protect this Forest! We don¡¯t know how to deal with the unknown, but thankfully we have someone who can help us. Mother has acknowledged him!¡± Huh? ¡°Mother has acknowledged him as her son, so we will follow the new deputy¡­Zero! He will retrieve the paradise for us, the forest fairies!¡± Huh? ¡°From now on, he is the king of this Forest. He shall always be my side, your queen. So, everyone,e out and salute him! He will bring back the peace once again to this world through the harmony between different races!¡± Huh!? Chapter 423

Chapter 423

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledged (3) Evan became the king of the Forest without him knowing it, either. ¡°King¡­¡± ¡°A human¡­became the king of the Forest¡­¡± ¡°The Princess finally fulfilled her desire.¡± ¡°No, she imed herself to be a queen. She has grown.¡± ¡°The Mother Tree¡­is having her hand at us.¡± The Forest elves gathered around the World Tree through Mirole¡¯s call were whispering from ce to ce. They suspiciously stared at the Mother Tree, but she just waved her branches. And meanwhile, the leaves fell onto Evan¡¯s head. The Forest fairies shouted with surprise after seeing what was happening. ¡°The Mother is blessing the human!¡± ¡°A new king has truly risen, after all¡­!¡± ¡°I was surprised by Her intention to harmonize with the other races, but if She acknowledged him¡­¡± ¡°And he is handsome, too¡­¡± Wait a minute; such an event didn¡¯t exist in Yo-Ma Great War Zero no matter how hard Evan recalled the scene wherein the World Tree actively showed Her intentions! The World Tree was an existence that cared for all living beings. She treated everyone equally, except her daughter Mirole, whom She had given birth to. The World Tree was appreciated by all just by Her existence. The elves took after the personality of the Mother Tree, so they had been living a peaceful life, or in other words, a dull life. ¡®If so, did Mirole lie?¡¯ No, it was impossible. The elves naturally hated lying. There couldn¡¯t be a possibility of Mirole, the daughter of the World Tree, twisting the words of the World Tree. So this time, the World Tree gave the order to harmonize with the other races and ovee the crisis that came upon this world with Evan and Mirole as the center¡­ to the extent that She had appointed him a king who had the right to give elves orders. ¡°King¡­Zero, this is great. The Mother acknowledged you as a king. Huhu. Hehehehe.¡± Mirole smiled joyfully and walked to Evan after she finished rying the words of the Mother Tree to the elves. Based on her blunt happiness, she didn¡¯t seem to be a liar. ¡°I am the queen, and you are a king. Ah, this just feels like we¡¯ve be a husband and a wife. Kiiiiya.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She definitely had this kind of intention when she called him a king from the start. Evan thought of the charming Mirole as a cute girl, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking that she also looked foolish. ¡®Is this why people say that the problem child looks more attractive¡­? Yup, probably not.¡¯ Evan shoved off the leaves on the top of his head. The leaves from the World Tree contained part of the tremendous holy power from the main body, so it was considered a treasure since it can be used as a consumable artifact. So, the effect of the Elven Tea didn¡¯t need further exnation. Even Evan had experience creating potions from the leaves of the World Tree, which he acquired from Illoin, a friend and the wife of his teacher in Sherden, and some of those potions were in his inventory pocket. ¡°The Mother only gives out her leaves to those she has acknowledged as part of her family. Zero, you¡¯ve be our family.¡± ¡°So, this truly is what the World Tree wants¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Something unimaginable happened. Originally, the World Tree shouldn¡¯t select and empower an individual, but she just appointed Evan to be the representative of the Forest. A while ago, Evan thought that the World Tree was overwhelming him with her charm¡­but perhaps, he thought that even the World Tree was being affected by Evan¡¯s charm. ¡°A weak human became our king.¡± ¡°Mother¡¯s choice isn¡¯t wrong, is it?¡± ¡°Those who doubt Mother, go ahead and take a look at his face. All your worries will vanish.¡± ¡°I already believe in him! If possible, I want to serve him from a ce that¡¯s closest to him!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see his face since it¡¯s too bright; so, can I go closer?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the World Tree. The Forest fairies, who considered humans to be weak beings and disliked treating them as the same intellectual beings as them, surely expressed positive feedback towards Evan. In the cold light of reason, the event that urred in the forest wasn¡¯t a petty thing to be ignored. It was evident that a lot of elves liked Evan, although their emotions were rather vulgar. Although Evan didn¡¯t do anything to make himself look good or any sort of that! ¡®In the final stage of the game, not all elves favored him, although the Great Ancient Mage sacrificed everything for the sake of humanity, including the forest fairies.¡¯ The power of charm was amazing. Although it was a status that couldn¡¯t be seen externally, its effect produced results that overcame other statuses. Evan thought that he understood its power more than anyone else. He repetitively puts himself on the brink of death because of his natural charm. But it wasn¡¯t like that. Even he didn¡¯t understand the true strength of the charm despite all kinds of situations he had been through. How he became the big shot of Sherden. How he was able to create the Astray Dungeon Knighthood by recruiting those whose individual power could overthrow the continent. How his trivial actions gained the trust of others and led them to his way. It was all because his charm was superb. His charm didn¡¯t seduce women. Changing others through his words and actions: that was the power of the charm. Hyperbolically speaking, it was the power to change the world. At least for this moment, he did change the world. He changed history. ¡®I¡¯ve received the support from the Mother Tree. Now I¡¯m able tomand the elves at my will from the start. For sure¡­this is the moment where the scenario changed the most whenpared to the game. No, there¡¯s nothing left topare this phenomenon with.¡¯ There had been some differences in the content or the order of the journey in God¡¯s Era, so Evan thought the story wouldn¡¯t deviate much from the original flow of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Now he had topletely stop thinking about it. He now had to write down his own scenario from scratch. ¡®I just hope that my efforts won¡¯t negatively affect the world and the people I love.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe in his actions anymore in the future, so he decided to trust Mirole. ¡°Do you really have the courage to follow me and ovee the crisis upon the Forest? To you all.¡± ¡°The king started making his speech!¡± ¡°Shush, be quiet and listen!¡± The influence of the World Tree was truly splendid. She acknowledged a male human who approached Her one day as a king and made everyone listen to him. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll provide you with enough power. The strength to protect the Mother, yourselves, and the world.¡± Elves were strong. Although they are weakpared to the overall strength of other races, including Demons, angels, and other Otherworldly races, their individual potentials couldn¡¯t be ignored. Stones will shine when polished. Their basic abilities surpass humans, and sometimes they went beyond the limits of humanity. And Evan received the opportunity to train such elves as early as now. He couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°You may not be able to live in peace like before, but you won¡¯t have to live in fear of the enemies from outside.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­each word from the king seems to be shining.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m looking at the queen¡­the Princess who conveys Mother¡¯s words.¡± That might be because of Evan¡¯s charm, which was equivalent to the World Tree. Yet Evan ignored the murmurs from the elves and continued. ¡°Therefore, we will take action from now. Everyone, gather around with your bows.¡± At that moment, all elves started to murmur. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°From now?¡± ¡°Bow?¡± ¡°We want to celebrate his acknowledgment as a king!¡± Evan¡¯s eyes fixed on Mirole. She looked like she was at a loss, but she nodded. Such reactions were part of their personalities, and they didn¡¯t intend to bully Evan. As expected, there was a reason for these damn elves having a hard time surviving in this Forest despite their excellent status. ¡°If you consider me your king, Imand you in the name of the king! Everyone! Bring your bows! Gather!¡± ¡°Kiiiiiya!¡± ¡°The humans do change once they grasp onto power!¡± ¡°Move, move!¡± Some seemed to grumble, but nobody disobeyed hismand. Mirole knew what Evan nned to do, so she stood by his side and looked at the situation with narrowed eyes. ¡°They didn¡¯t actively move like this when I gave them amand¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because youck in your charm, Mirole.¡± ¡°Hmph, I was being conscious about it, anyways.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can work on it from now, and it will do the job.¡± Evan smiled lightly and asked Mirole a favor after seeing the elves gathering around with their bows. ¡°Mirole, teach them the Tiger Hunt.¡± ¡°Well, well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rations, so make them spend all of their time training aside from their sleeping and mealtime. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Can they work it out!?¡± It had to work. He had to make it possible. Of course, it would be hard for elves who didn¡¯t have the concept of moving hastily. Still, the time for the scenario of Yo-Ma Great War Zero to progress was merely a short moment for the elves that live a long time. For the elves that have a long time left before them, sacrificing this short moment was worth the effort. ¡°Huh? What will you do if I take charge in teaching them?¡± Mirole was too shocked by Evan¡¯s statement that it was toote by the time she understood what he meant. He smiled and asked her a question as if he was waiting for her to say those words. ¡°I heard that there is a hot spring in Elven vige where everyone can enter, is there?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. Ah, but no mixed bath! However, if Zero wants, you can go in with me alone¡­¡± Mirole murmured foolish words, encouraged by the encounter with the World Tree. Evan shook his head and replied to her. ¡°As far as I know, the effect of the hot spring is very good.¡± ¡°You knew? You¡¯re right; it was the first ce I wanted to take you once we arrived here.¡± There was a hot spring that was constantly introduced in the Yo-Ma Great War series. The Steama Hot Spring of the Hot Spring vige. The Steama Hot Spring, which was famous since the Yo-Ma Great War 1, relieved yers¡¯ stress, heals wounds, and even amplified skill training. But Yo-Ma Great War Zero didn¡¯t have the Stream hot spring. It was because its timeline was before the creation of the vige. However, the developers of the Yo-Ma Great War series wouldn¡¯t overlook this as they were fanatics of the hot spring, would they? Absolutely not! They wanted to add a hot spring to Yo-Ma Great War Zero at all costs. And adding the hot spring in a location where everyone can freely enter would harm the bnce of the game. Then, in which discreet location could they make the hot spring that satisfied themselves and the yers at the same time!? The result of such agony was the ancient Elven hot spring in the middle of the Forest. It really sounded absurd, but Evan, who recently started to doubt the identity of the developers of the Yo-Ma Great War series, started to think about thanking them for cing the hot spring in this Forest. ¡°But it only relieves body stress and hastens the recovery of wounds.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because the forest fairies have been living a rxed life, and that makes their knowledge on it limited.¡± A question had arisen that whether the elves even knew about the concept of skill training. ¡°Is there a problem with that hot spring?¡± ¡°No problem at all. Just good things.¡± And things would get better from now on. Evan opened his inventory pocket and giggled as he took out his alchemy tools. The Ancient Forest Modification Project was about to begin by the hand of the King of the Forest. Chapter 424

Chapter 424

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledge (4) ¡°Haa! Hiyaaa! Haaaaa!¡± ¡°Pant, Pant¡­what¡¯s the reason for moving this much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but just move! It¡¯s the order from the queen!¡± ¡°Our precious values as elveeeees¡­!¡± It was the scenery that must be saved through a picture. All the elves that lived in the ancient forest were practicing the movements of the Tiger Hunt in unison! It looked silly when just one person was practicing it. Still, when hundreds and thousands of elves were doing the same posture, it reminded him of a religious act. Evan had work to do, so he wasn¡¯t able to witness such an amazing sight, and that was very regretful. ¡°Zero, is it necessary to differentiate the Men¡¯s bath and the Women¡¯s bath?¡± ¡°Yup. They will have to use the baths without waiting for the other gender from now on.¡± ¡°Well, they would have to use the baths often to relieve their stresses with that intense training¡­¡± Mirole got tired of observing the elves¡¯ training, so she approached Evan and looked at his work. The hot spring was formed near the roots of the World Tree that came above the ground. Its basic effects already surpassed the Brotherhood Bathhouse due to getting mixed with the sap of the World Tree, the aura from the spirits, and the clean underground water. Evan added more effects of the medicinal herbs through alchemy and purified the aura of the hot spring by setting up a bathtub crystal from the dragonir near the previous hot spring vige (each of the fragments contained the immense aura of the hot spring). Drawing out the best effects through harmonizing different auras that were subtle yet fierce. Evan sublimated the hot spring of the World Tree using alchemy! ¡°Good, done with the partition. Next will be the dressing room.¡± A hot spring near the giant tree, a mysterious sight as if it were taken from a fairy tale¡­everything was being modernized by Evan. Even the mysteriousness couldn¡¯t win overfortability! ¡°The partition is too thin¡­w-wouldn¡¯t someone try to peek?¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Based on Mirole¡¯s suspicious actions, there was a high possibility that she might be the someone in question, but Evan decided not to tell her. Including the fact that the partition had an anti-crime ability, which caught those who tried to do something funny to the partition between the Men¡¯s Bath and the Women¡¯s Bath. ¡°Done with the dressing room. Lastly, there¡¯s an important thing to install here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the vending machine.¡± Evan spoke in a very serious tone, and he took out arge object from his inventory pocket. It was the center of attraction in Sherden¡¯s Brotherhood Bathhouse, which was in charge of dealing out joy after a bath! The Milk Vending Machine! ¡°It might be a bit difficult to supply its ingredient, the milk.¡± ¡®Should I catch a bunch of minotaurs and breed them? Minotaur milk can only be acquired from the females, and they are very rare creatures.¡¯ In fact, the Mino of the minotaur signified the Minos ind in Greek Mythology, and Taurus meant female cow, so having minotaurs herepletely went against its name! Mirole saved Evan from getting lost in thought on the new name that would define the female minotaurs. ¡°Ah, milk can be acquired from the fairy cows, too. Thankfully, it¡¯s one of the endlessly supplied food.¡± ¡°I think I recall it. Time to thank thefortable game setting¡­¡± After thanking the easy-going ideas of the game developers, Evan installed the vending machine without a problem inside the fully built bathhouse (although he just took out things from his inventory and assembled them in order). Then, he received the crude milk of the spirit cow from Mirole and mixed it with the ingredients that he had on hand, which then resulted in different kinds of milk, and he put them into the machine. ¡°And beer¡­Mirole, do you drink it?¡± ¡°What is beer?¡± It seemed like Mirole didn¡¯t even know about the existence of beer. He thought that beer, unlike wine, was too petty for the noble elves, but he also put beer into the vending machine without any hesitation. What was there to stall time after installing the bath? ¡°Good, it looks pretty all right¡­from now on, let¡¯s call this the Brotherhood Bathhouse World Tree branch.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Ah¡­never mind, let¡¯s call it World Tree Hot Spring.¡± After sounding very foolish, Evan regained his senses and became quiet. Mirole tilted her head, but she changed the topic as if she gave up on asking further. ¡°Since Zero has cleaned the bath, I want to get in right now¡­¡± ¡°No, not until the training quota is met.¡± ¡°Training quota!?¡± An ambitious n to turn all the forest fairies into stronger beings. And even Mirole couldn¡¯t be exempted from it. Rather, she had to be an example for everyone. ¡°Nooooooooo¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve installed a device at the entrance of the bath which won¡¯t allow people who didn¡¯t train to get in. So, Mirole, continue with your training.¡± ¡°I am amongst them¡­?¡± ¡°Do you really want to stand out? It can¡¯t be helped. Since you have a lot of mana, train for the Iron Barrage instead of the Tiger Hunt.¡± ¡°That looks even weirder!¡± However, Mirole failed to defy Evan and ended up training with the Iron Barrage. In just two hours after Evan had entered the Mother Forest, the Forest was filled with Elves groaning! ¡°Umm, it¡¯s the sight I wanted to see ever since I¡¯ve started ying Yo-Ma Great War Zero.¡± After finishing the hot spring, Evan had free time to sit near the roots of the World Tree and smiled widely as he watched the scenery. He recalled that he was upset in the past regarding how none of the elves trained their skills. Oh, the anger that arose from looking at how they easily got swept away by the Demons despite their fancy description! If they trained hard from the early stage of the game, the difficulty of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero would have drastically changed. How many times had he thought about that? But such events were no longer an issue. Evan felt very relieved. For now, he decided not to think about how the future of the elves would change through their training. Well, there was nothing to think about since they spent most of their time in the Ancient Forest! ¡°Hmm?¡± That moment, a leaf from the World Tree fell on Evan¡¯s shoulder. Perhaps the World Tree was also satisfied with the scenery. He smiled lightly while patting the root and asked a question. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned harmony with different races. Is it alright if I bring others into this ce?¡± Another leaf fell on him. He caught it gracefully and stood up while putting it into his pocket and nodding. ¡°Thank you, Mother. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Elves were jumping while holding their bows, and Mirole was doing a side-step while pretending to pluck the arrows from the ground in front of those elves. Evan saved such a shocking sight once again into his eyes and kicked off the ground. The next moment, he was in front of the base camp which he previously made. ¡°Master!¡± Maybell, who had been waiting for him outside until now, jumped on him in an instant. Evan received her easily as he expected it to happen. ¡°I¡¯ve finished negotiating with the World Tree. Let¡¯s bring everyone over.¡± ¡°By any chance, did you make even the World Tree your captive with your charm?¡± [Huh? He did what to the World Tree with charm?] Fayna, who seemed to have been alerted against Maybell, approached Evan as terrified by what she had heard. Evan giggled and shouted so that others aside from the girls could hear him. ¡°From now on, we will enter the Mother Forest. We will fight against the Demons and the monsters with an alliance from the forest fairies!¡± * * * The transfer was simple. First, he sent all the humans and the dwarves in the base camp to the Ne World, and he retrieved his magic tools and tents from the base camp. ¡°Here, we just need to get into the forest and bring back the people.¡± [That artifact, it¡¯s truly amazing¡­] ¡°Sometimes, items which even the gods didn¡¯t expect get dropped in the dungeons.¡± Miraseul¡¯s ne was the first-ever artifact dropped in the Sherden dungeon after its first opening to the yers. Probably, it was due to the aura of the Devil who created the dungeon and the aura of the gods who struggled to enable the humans to survive within the dungeon that such an incredible artifact was created¡­was the conclusion made by the hardcore yers of Yo-Ma Great War series who tried to analyze the Miraseul¡¯s ne. But now, Evan could conclude. That this masterpiece couldn¡¯t be made coincidentally! ¡®Well, I have to find out the origin of this ne¡­¡¯ ¡°Master, are you all right?¡± ¡°Huh? Ah, umm. I was just thinking for a moment.¡± ¡°Mwuuuuu¡­¡± Maybell let out a strange voice. Evan turned back, and Maybell suddenly jumped on him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Even if you want to see Belois, I¡¯m the only one here with you, so you have to be satisfied with me, Master. Alright?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wait and see; I¡¯ll make you forget about Beloister on.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± In fact, he wasn¡¯t thinking about Belois. Still, since he liked the sensation from Maybell, who was strongly hugging him and looked cute as she was conscious and jealous of Belois, Evan decided to stay silent. [¡­Pl-please refrain from showing such actions in front of me.] Besides, it was quite enjoyable to see Fayna bing shy. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the love between the opposite sexes. Evanughed. ¡°Then, we will set off, so follow us well.¡± [There¡¯s no need to worry about me. Go ahead first.] ¡°All right.¡± Evan set off his foot. By the time his footnded, they were already in the middle of the Mother Forest. ¡°The king has returned!¡± ¡°¡­Huh? Wasn¡¯t it just a few moments after he left this ce?¡± While ignoring the forest fairy guards tilting their heads, Evan entered the Forest with Maybell and Fayna. The elves raised amotion at the sight of the Demon and the Angel moving together. Still, there were others who praised Evan for his kingship in the Forest for bringing in the most difficult races. ¡°Here, create a space for the humans and the dwarves. They will live here, too.¡± ¡°In this Forest along with the other races¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not forever, but until we solve the crisis of this Forest.¡± Additionally, Evan nned on resigning from the shameful position of the king of the Forest when that time arrived. ¡°Can we really solve the crisis?¡± ¡°Yup. If you guys train hard on the Tiger Hunt.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a hunt, and I¡¯ve never heard of a creature named Tiger¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± The elves were very surprised by the news about living together with the humans and the dwarves. Still,ter on, nobody minded it at all. Due to the effects of the hot spring, which relieved stress and increased skill training speed. Evan decided to train them harder. [Covid shot today, taking time to rest, sorry guys.] Chapter 425

Chapter 425

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledge (5) A rumor spread that the second son of Sherden, Evan D. Sherden, had returned. That was exciting yet questionable news. ¡°Who¡¯s currently in the Eternal cier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Her Majesty, Serena.¡± ¡°Out of all people, she is the most carefree¡­¡± Arisha confirmed the identity of the person in charge of ¡°Evan Reception¡± to confirm the authenticity of the news, and she turned on her transmitter. Although it didn¡¯t reach Evan, the transmitter could send a message to everyone else in the Astray Knights. ¡°Serena, I just wanted to check. Did Evan return?¡± [Hmm? Oppa didn¡¯t return.] ¡°I see¡­¡± [But weird things keep on appearing, so Gnar is devouring them.] A strange story came out instead of Evan. Arisha pressed on her painful temple and asked her a question once more. ¡°Weird things?¡± [Those we killed when Oppa was with us before¡­simr to that, you know? Hmm, I guess something like the rifts is being opened up. Aren¡¯t there any on your side?] ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report to me earlier?¡± [¡­Aheheh.] ¡°Only Evan let you get off with your cuteness!¡± Arisha gathered all rted information through the intelligence gathering group in Maybell¡¯s trade association. Then, as expected, she found out that rifts (considered to be from the Spirit Realm) re-appeared once again all over the continents and not just in the Eternal cier. However, their difficulty was lower than when she was on the hunt along with Evan. ¡°Did Evan reallye back¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for him toe back to the ce he disappeared.¡± Arisha knew that Belois was very excited, although she pretended not to be. Arisha pouted but was sincerely worried about her when she looked at Belois, wanting to set off where Evan was right away. ¡°Don¡¯t move so suddenly. It may not be good for the child in your belly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a stable period. And I¡¯ve also cast multiple barriers, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes¡­you know, it¡¯s Evan¡¯s child. I really hate you for doing such a thing at my back, but I don¡¯t hate your child.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Both of them loved the same person. Belois could clearly understand how Arisha felt without needing words. ¡°I¡¯ve cast the same barrier on Serena.¡± ¡°How about Louise? Wait, that was a stupid question.¡± There wasn¡¯t enough time for her to cast protection to Louise in the midst of such a hectic situation. Arisha smiled bitterly, and Belois spoke in a quiet, calm manner. ¡°Another witch is with her, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Ctheasil is truly an amazing witch.¡± ¡°Did she apany her since she knew about it?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be surprised if she created a magic tool that could trace master¡¯s genes.¡± ¡°You girls¡­didn¡¯t make such a woman go away.¡± But it was very reassuring. Not just to the child Louise carried but also to the empire she built up; the existence of that witch and the other disciple of Evan would greatly help. ¡°Thanks to that, the army led by her is called the undefeated.¡± Belois¡¯s eyes sparkled as if she read Arisha¡¯s mind. No, was it because most of the information she gathered was rted to Merdin? ¡°Yes, at first, I was wondering about it, but I feel somewhat relieved now¡­regions under Merdin have theirbat powers constantly increased, so we can say that their defenses against the rifts also increase.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a scary ability. Commanding and strengthening such humans at will, it¡¯s like a mini version of the Master.¡± ¡°She followed where Master goes a lot, so she came to earn a simr ability¡­Hmph.¡± The rifts from the Spiritual Realm started to re-appear. Evan wasn¡¯t with the Astray as of the moment, so the responsibility of Astray was expected to fall. So naturally, other countries had to stop the rifts, which Evan couldn¡¯t handle right now. But the Merdin Kingdom had been conquering cities daily, so rifts on thosends must be handled by Louise. Other countries didn¡¯t have the power to handle the rifts anyways, so ironically, losing the war and being conquered actually saved their lives. ¡°Did Louise expect this to happen and spoke of building an empire¡­maybe not.¡± ¡°Thank goodness history won¡¯t record her as a tyrant.¡± The two womenughed over a foolish conversation. That moment, a bunny girl maid jumped into the room where the two were having a conversation. ¡°Mr. Arisha, Ms. Belois! A report came in that someone entered Sherden while iming that he is Master Evan!¡± ¡°Is he really in Sherden? Evan?¡± ¡°Master!¡± Arisha and Belois stood up at once as if it were staged, but their expression was slightly off. ¡°I would have felt more pressure if Evan came to Sherden.¡± ¡°A pleasant pressure that can¡¯t be hidden must have been felt.¡± ¡°Are you two aware of the fact that you are speaking quite impolitely towards Master Evan?¡± The two of them went out from Astray HQ with Diona. They were excited by the news that he had returned, but not many people seemed to have seen him in person. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Arisha and Belois became silent. Diona started to feel sorry for walking in front of them. Belois was the first one to realize Evan wasing towards them with his hood deeply pulled down. He was under the protection from the soldiers¡­or rather, their surveince. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Ah, Arisha!¡± Evan, who also saw her from the opposite side, pulled up his hood and shook his hand while brightly smiling. Long ck hair and a pair of purple eyes. The small dark circle under his eyes seemed to emphasize his sexy look. ¡°Evan¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be more beautiful while I was away. As expected from my fianc¨¦e.¡± Evan¡¯s bright and clear voice caught Arisha¡¯s attention. She even felt fear from Evan¡¯s overwhelming charm. ¡°Putting that aside, listen to me. I opened my eyes, and I was suddenly outside, and I thought I was dying inside a cold, moist, and dark ce, really! It¡¯s great that I¡¯ve finally met with the soldiers, but they won¡¯t take me to my father or my brother, although I told them I am Evan. And they were really strong¡­I don¡¯t know since when did our soldiers possess such power. Isn¡¯t this really strange? Even alcoholic dementia wouldn¡¯t cause this.¡± ¡°¡­Evan? Is that really you?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me as if you are looking at a dead person? I¡¯m not dead, and I won¡¯t die until we officiate our marriage.¡± Evan giggled and replied to Arisha, who mumbled in surprise. In his hand was a wooden staff. It was the basic equipment all sorcerers who handle every element used. ¡°But this is¡­Hick!¡± Evan shook his body like he had seen something impossible when he saw Belois. They stood still while looking dumbfounded next to Arisha. ¡°The Bloody Witch? Why are you here!? What¡¯s with your outfit? You are not supposed to be here.¡± Evan, who became extremely nervous, shook off the soldiers at all cost and then held Belois¡¯s arm. And he whispered to her while thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be heard by Arisha. ¡°No, even for you, it¡¯s dangerous to be in the middle of Sherden. Let¡¯s run away first. I didn¡¯t know you are a reckless girl. Don¡¯t you know how many people are after your head?¡± ¡°Mas-ter¡­?¡± If she didn¡¯t think he was Evan, she would have burned him as soon as he grabbed her arm. But the strange feeling was stopping Belois from taking any actions. Even the fact that his loving eyes towards her didn¡¯t change made her hesitate. ¡°You know, I really meant when I said I love you. But this is wrong. I want you to live. It¡¯s not a good idea to die with me.¡± ¡°What have you been saying since earlier¡­¡± ¡°Ah, what a stubborndy. That is also lovely, though.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Hiick!¡± Arisha¡¯s patience reached its limit. She took out her rapier in an instant and gave him a chaotic look as she aimed it at his neck. ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you imitating Evan awkwardly? Who are you?¡± ¡°Wait, I like how you hate me, but there¡¯s no reason to deny me, right?¡± Evan took a step back while letting go of Belois¡¯s hand and spoke as he pathetically raised both of his arms. This assured Arisha. ¡°Belois, don¡¯t be fooled. He is fake. Come to my side!¡± ¡°I already knew. From the first moment, I¡¯ve seen him. But¡­¡± ¡°Ah!? ¡­Hmm, this might suffice, though.¡± Why? Evan smiled widely and was surprised at Arisha pulling Belois to her side. Then he burst intoughter while still standing pathetically. ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you two, but it¡¯s great that you two seem to go along well. My disappearance will make everything alright.¡± ¡°Stop saying strange things. Show yourself if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°It would be my honor to die by your hands, Arisha.¡± Although he was shaking pathetically, his voice sounded somewhat calm. Same with his eyes. His eyes filled with obvious fatigue and drowsiness looked very calm, which wasn¡¯t suitable for this situation. ¡°And blood¡­wait, yeah. Hmm¡­yes. Lua?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°Why are you surprised? You told me to call you by that name.¡± Belois¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Arisha is a good person. I¡¯m not sure how you made her understand¡­but I¡¯m really relieved.¡± Evan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really great.¡± He smiled brightly. Right after, someone came out and pushed Evan. It was Diona. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­! I can¡¯t stand this sense of disgust. Argh¡­!¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to realize that something was stuck on Evan, who was pushed down by Diona. Diona, who stabbed Evan, didn¡¯t know what to do as she was vomiting. Arisha was dumbfounded by the sudden incident. The next moment, Belois clearly saw that the object which Diona used to stab him slowly melted. ¡°See, it was a fake, after all.¡± Arisha murmured while being disoriented. Belois quietly approached its remnant and found a shining crystal from it. ¡°Aah.¡± Belois groaned loudly as she cleaned it with her magic and held it towards her. In an expression mixed with happiness, sadness, hope, and mncholy. ¡°It¡¯s a fragment of Master.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It probably is a side-effect from the time magic. When that magic got activated¡­it connected many different worlds. I am sure of it since I¡¯ve found master¡¯s trail in an object from the other world.¡± Belois was amazing foring to that conclusion just by discovering a crystal. Connecting with the other world wasn¡¯t something new since they had been handling the rifts of the Spirit Realm. But¡­ ¡°In other words, are you saying more fake Evans could show up?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be much. If so, Master¡¯s appearance can¡¯t be maintained.¡± Both of them couldn¡¯t speak of the possibility that Evan had transformed into countless crystals while falling into God¡¯s Era. Mirole confirmed that she was with him in God¡¯s Era, so they believed her. No, they had to. ¡°Yeah, anyways, I understand the appearance of the connection to the other worlds due to the magic like the rifts, the fact that his fragments, whether they are part of Evan¡¯s power or memories, have been scattered into the other worlds. But there¡¯s something I still can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy earlier sound very strange? It seemed that he looked like Evan, but not just in a negative way but also in a positive way in the context of an element that I¡¯m not aware of.¡± Certainly, it was weird that Evan¡¯s fragment contained something unknown to them, although it did miss out on parts that defined him. Evan spoke of strange things which Belois and Arisha couldn¡¯t understand. Actually, Belois had a hunch after hearing that, Evan. She decided not to speak of it. Aftering all this way, such a thing wasn¡¯t important, and it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°He said he loves me.¡± ¡°And it will be his honor to die by me.¡± The twodies stared at each other. Then Arisha reached out to Belois. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you have the next one.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know if there will be another chance!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you once I find it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Arisha pointed her finger at her belly and then Belois¡¯s belly. Belois looked displeased and offered Arisha the fragment. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­let you have the next fragment.¡± ¡°Okay. But I don¡¯t want to see that kind of Evan.¡± ¡°Sorry. But I still want to see some part of him.¡± ¡°Sneaky woman.¡± ¡°Huhu.¡± Evan still didn¡¯t return. But Belois gained a little bit of hope to wait for him. ¡°Argggggh¡­¡± ¡°Diona, when will you stop vomiting? It wasn¡¯t the real Evan, so get yourself together.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t stand¡­Arrrrggghh.¡± Chapter 426

Chapter 426

Great Ancient Mage, Confirmed (1) ¡°Haa! Haa!¡± ¡°Argggh! Grgggh!¡± ¡°Hiiiii¡­! The morning arrived. An elven vige in the center of the Mother Forest was built around the World Tree; such a peaceful and tranquil vige looked vigorous. ¡°Next, 37th group, into the Bath!¡± ¡°Atst!¡± ¡°Same with the 61st group. I¡¯m sure everyone met their quota, right?¡± Everyone, including the humans, dwarves, and elves, was mixed in an empty field, and they were repeating the strange actions which Evan taught. Evan sorted them into races and genders. He allowed them to rest in the bath after training for a considerable amount of time. ¡°Mealtime after 30 minutes! Mealtime!¡± ¡°Woaaaah!¡± ¡°Everyone, cheer up!¡± Maximizing the training¡¯s efficiency through taking adequate rest after doing enough working out and supplying enough nutrients necessary for them would promote their physical growth. A scientific yet systematic growth n which wasn¡¯t established in God¡¯s Era nor even in the present time where Evan lived took form. A scene that could only be seen in the modern time of earth was being made by the union of thousands of different races. ¡°It¡¯s really a beautiful sight.¡± ¡°I take it as a scary scene. It feels like a fully controlled society where all members are working restlessly.¡± Maybell spoke her ruthless opinion. Evan also knew about it, so he felt guilty and avoided her look. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them as-is since they seem to have established an order to some point¡­then, I should head to the Ne world.¡± Evan spoke to Fayna, who was dumbly looking at the training ground in the Mother Forest. ¡°Come with us.¡± [Is it all right for me to go to that ce?] She might have realized how Evan was alerted against her at first. He smiled slightly in response. ¡°We are already allies. Moreover, I need your help in that ce.¡± [My help? Are you talking about the blessings from the Great Mother Earth?] ¡°Correct.¡± Evan activated Miraseul¡¯s ne. He could now easily open the door to the other world. ¡°Ha, god! You¡¯re here!¡± Sharay stood up instantly and greeted him as if she were waiting for him. Naz and Arpa, who were doing mana training by her side, looked happy, although they pretended not to be. ¡°You can¡¯t, you know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ouch.¡± Evan flicked Maybell¡¯s forehead as she clung onto his neck while thinking of impolite things. He told them to continue with their training while he looked around the wide field. Fayna was already looking around, shocked. [Oh my, there was such a wide area which is alienated from the other world. Soil flowing with enough energy that life can grow out of it, water, sunlight¡­sunlight?] ¡°I also don¡¯t know what that sunlight is, so there¡¯s nothing I can tell you about it even if you look at me like that.¡± Evan put aside Fayna, who stood like a statue after giving up on understanding this world due to its vast information. He decided to work on his project. Leaving aside the vegetable garden and the forest which he made with Mirole before, he decided to cultivate a certain area into a garden. Thisnd was vast, no matter what. The animals that were previously released couldn¡¯t even be seen at this point. The area was wide enough to handle a garden for growing food for thousands of people. ¡°Hiyyyat.¡± Evan ced one hand to the ground and pushed it lightly with another hand. Then, an enormous amount of ground was turned upside down. It took only an instant for a garden that could feed thousands to be formed. [Huh?] Fayna regained her senses by the result Evan¡¯s light hand gesture caused. ¡°And¡­Hiyyat.¡± Evan pulled his hand, and the ground was turned upside down once more, which allowed the soil to be mixed adequately. Evan stretched out both of his hands to use his Annihtion and acquired the garden area after enough approximation. She started to doubt whether Evan was an agricultural type god who was a friend of the Great Mother Earth as she saw the changes he made through his hand gestures. ¡°This much will allow people to start farming.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just plowed the groundpletely.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the end.¡± The ultimate fertilizer produced by Evan¡¯s alchemy! He scattered it throughout the garden. And after making it into aplete garden by mixing up the soil several times, he started nting the seeds of the crops. ¡°Can you help?¡± [Sure.] Fayna started helping while looking like she was more scared than when Evan defeated Diokas. With the help from the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, spreading seeds and even watering them waspleted instantly. [I just need to give this soil the blessing of the Great Mother Earth. I¡¯m on it.] ¡°Thank you.¡± As Fayna prepared her holy power, Evan prepared his medicines. They were growth stimnts for the crops. ¡°Approximately in a week, crops can be harvested.¡± ¡°In just a week!?¡± ¡°Yup. Then the ground would need rest, but it can¡¯t be helped since people are in dire need of food.¡± Surely, after harvesting the crops, if the soil were recovered through alchemy, another harvest would be possible after a few days. If this work were done in arger area in modern times, the harvest would jump ten times higher. Still, the cost of ingredients used, such as fertilizers and potions were higher than the value of the crops, so he didn¡¯t actualize it. Besides, it wasn¡¯t easy to receive blessings from the Great Mother Earth. ¡°And this will solve the food problem.¡± ¡°I was thinking that you wouldn¡¯t ept these people without any preparation¡­but this is really absurd.¡± [I¡¯m done with the blessings, Zero.] Fayna used almost all her holy power, and she reported to Evan with an unburdened expression. [Now, thisnd will never be exhausted.] ¡°¡­It was doped more than my expectations.¡± [Even the crops from thisnd will be distributed in the name of the Great Mother Earth. It¡¯s to spread Her name and Her grace. There¡¯s no need to hold back the power.] It applied the same to Evan. His raising the crops on thisnd would be of help to the Great Mother Earth. As Evan nodded in satisfaction, Maybell asked a question. ¡°Master, why did you create a garden within this ce? I know that it¡¯s easy to manage in this ce, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to create a garden in the atmosphere outside as of the moment. The aura of the ground is extraordinarily strong, too.¡± The atmosphere of God¡¯s Era was rich in a bad way. Auras were too strong everywhere to the point that even the crops turned into monsters. Moreover, as monsters¡¯ numbers were great, aerial or underground monsters tended to destroy the garden. Many other reasons existed on top of that, so farming in God¡¯s Era seemed to be a joke. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the elves can barely manage to take care of the garden within the boundaries where the effects from the World Tree are strongest.¡± [On the other hand, everything here is stable and new. It¡¯s the best condition for farming.] Fayna seemed to like thisnd a lot which was expected from the disciple of the Great Mother Earth. She even proposed something like this. [Since I don¡¯t have anything to be of help to the humans and the fairies as of the moment, can I focus on taking care of this garden? With my power as the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, I can hasten the aura of thend, which will enable a faster harvest.] ¡°I appreciate it if you are willing to do so. I will call you when I need your help, Ms. Fayna.¡± [Understood.] It was the moment where the disciple of the Great Mother Earth was hired as a farmer. ¡°I can now speed up faster with the broom!¡± ¡°Ah, Sharay. Yeah¡­you girls gather around, too.¡± ¡°God Oppa, you are done with your task.¡± ¡°Mr. Zero¡­¡± After finishing the garden, Evan and Maybell checked the mana training of Sharay, Arpa, and Naz. As all three sisters had outstanding ability in controlling the mana, they were showing better progress than the mediocre elves. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the elves be in danger?¡± ¡°In fact, yes. They were too rxed in peaceful moments¡­¡± But they would be better as they were striving to do their best through Evan¡¯s method! ¡°Taking that into consideration, their progress is too fast. Especially Sharay.¡± ¡°Y-yes!¡± Sharay twisted her body as she felt shy at getting Evan¡¯s attention, but she still spoke to him while looking at his eyes. Her sky-blue eyes sparkled clearly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been ensuring my body is clean so that I can offer it to you anytime, god!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t saying your body growth is fast.¡± Evan drastically parried Sharay¡¯s moves. Arpa, who clearly ignored all the idiotic acts put up by her sister, was clinging onto Maybell. ¡°We want to get serious with magic, Ms. Maybell!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time. Master, when will you have these children experience realbat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to hold off the dungeon conquests until the humans are ready. Everyone is strong, but they are all ranged warriors.¡± Probably, he had a dungeon in mind, which would be appropriate as their first battle stage. To the point that he intentionally left it out when clearing out the dungeons. It was the first dungeon that the Great Ancient Mage conquered in Yo-Ma Great Zero. ¡°Hmm, there might be some changes, so shall I take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to go!¡± ¡°Uhm, all right. Fighting lightly would suffice, wouldn¡¯t it? Then let¡¯s go.¡± Sharay blindly followed Evan despite not knowing what he did. He asked Arpa and Naz toe along. Still, whether they were unconfident to head out since they started trainingter than their sister, or they were giving Sharay a chance to go out on a date with Evan (Of course, Maybell would tag along), they declined his offer. ¡°Your charm has always been deadly, except to those children, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing my best not to think deeply about that, so please don¡¯t bring it up, Maybell.¡± Anyways. Evan decided to introduce Arpa and Naz to men that matched their likings. Their lineages must be continued. * * * It wasn¡¯t too difficult to realize that the dungeon he picked out was alreadypleted. The dungeon reaction had fully subsided. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Evan looked at Maybell, hinting whether she hadpleted it without his knowledge, and she shook her head right away. ¡°It¡¯s not like I get to go on a date with you often, so there¡¯s no reason for me to go to the dungeon filled with weak monsters.¡± ¡°Then who wouldplete this dungeon? The forest fairies are busy with their training.¡± ¡°Uhmm, Diokas came herest time. Didn¡¯t the demon forcesplete it?¡± It was a foolish idea. Dungeons were bridges from the outside to invade Middle Earth, and the Demons took the initiative to destroy it? Wait, that¡¯s not something impossible since there were Demons who opposed the Devil in God¡¯s Era. Even more, there were NPCs who were strong from the start that joined with the protagonist in Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡­ ¡°If they can freely act, unlike the game¡­Uhm, it¡¯s not impossible. Well, it¡¯s all good then.¡± There were other dungeons anyway. Evan decided to be on alert for his surroundings and decided to look for other dungeons. And he realized a few more dungeons werepleted, too. Chapter 427

Chapter 427

Great Ancient Mage, Confirmed (2) Two weeks had passed since then. Thanks to the fertilizer made by Evan and the harmony made by the blessings from the Great Mother Earth, the crops in the Ne world produced a pleasant result. Moreover, the animals in the Ne world ate some of it. They gained weight, which then ended up increasing their reproductivity. In the normal world, this would take at least several years, but in the Ne world, it only took two weeks. ¡°Good, now you guys are ready.¡± ¡°Arggh¡­!¡± The union of the different races felt nervous at Evan¡¯s words. But realbat was a must if they wanted to be stronger. It was difficult to raise one¡¯s existence level by training alone! ¡°Form into the predetermined parties. And head to the dungeon by following the guides.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Forming a party with an adequate number of humans and dwarves plus an elf as a guardian. The little witches were grouped into one party, and the most talented humans and dwarves were added to them. They were called the elite group. ¡°Then let¡¯s head out.¡± ¡°Come back safe!¡± ¡°We will protect the Mother!¡± With half of the elves left behind to protect the World Tree (despite being half, their archery skills increased to the point that they could fight off all of the elves two weeks ago), the allied force made up of humans, dwarves, and elves headed out into the Forest. It was a spectacle that could only be seen in the final stage of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°They did be quite stronger than the first time¡­but can they get strong enough to fight against the Demons of this era?¡± Maybell still sounded skeptical. Although she knew the most about the power which Evan¡¯s training contained, at the same time, she was also very familiar with the abilities of the Demons. ¡°If not for the elves, it would be too much for those humans to fight with the Demons. However, they might be able to hold off the monsters tamed by the Demons without dying.¡± ¡°In the end, that¡¯s their limit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s important not to die.¡± The atmosphere of Yo-Ma Great War Zero was very intense among all the other series. The protagonist maintained a dark and stifling mood, and there were a lot of people dying, unlike in the other series. If other series were based on revolution, the Zero series was about war. As a result of winning against the Demons led by the Devil, all living beings in thisnd experienced a threat to their lineage. Evan remembered all those horrifying scenes, so he was actively teaching them skills and training them. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a problem if there are too many survivors?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, I think¡­but if so, they will reduce each other¡¯s numbers. They became strong, so after defeating the Demons, won¡¯t they fight amongst themselves?¡± ¡°¡­Are you saying that they don¡¯t want to die by the hands of the Demons, but they are all right with fighting each other to death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you beforehand that they won¡¯t be able to afford that much leisure.¡± Maybell seemed to be alerted against the creatures¡¯ possibility in God¡¯s Era bing too strong due to Evan¡¯s power. Still, she realized that it was a useless worry. God¡¯s Era was too much for people to live in a while nning for the future. It was possible in this world that despite how strong the humans and the earth fairies were, they could go extinct with just one mistake. Like right now. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Grrrrgh!¡± ¡°Kiya!¡± Something suddenly fell from the sky and attacked the humans. Evan detected it first among the groups and activated Annihtion while reaching out his hand, which caught that object before it shed with the groups. It was a giant spear made from lightning. ¡°It finally showed itself.¡± Evan lifted his head while thanking that he encountered it before entering the dungeon. A giant creature flying in the sky withrge wings could be seen. ¡°D-dragon.¡± Mirole was shocked and murmured. Based on her reaction, it seemed that a dragon flying around like that wasn¡¯t amon thing to see even in God¡¯s Era. ¡°Zero, what should we do? It¡¯s a dragon! One of them can fight against the entire world!¡± [Dragon¡­as expected, a door connected to their world has been opened. Zero, they are monsters that possess the powers of the disciples of the gods who have exceeded the limits of magic with immortal bodies. You shouldn¡¯t lower your guard.] Even Fayna, the disciple of the Great Mother Earth, was murmuring to herself. Evan knew that she was really scared of the dragons even in the game, so he allowed her to hide behind him. How would the others react when even the god¡¯s disciple acted this way? ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Fools, don¡¯t you know that the safest ce is by god¡¯s side!¡± ¡°But now¡­!¡± The union of different races realized that half of them would have been instantly obliterated if Evan didn¡¯t stop it, so they started to be chaotic. There was a limit to calming them down with just words in this situation. Evan sighed while clenching his fist; then he drew it closer to his chest. The thunder spear held and stuck in the air was pulled along with his movement, like an arrow in a bow. ¡°I should go for a one-shot.¡± The dragon seemed to be in a panic. The reason why it didn¡¯t attack further but stood still was that¡­it was trying its best to manipte the attack earlier, the thunder spear. However, it was surprised not just with the fact that it got stopped midway but also moved beyond its control. ¡°I guess it¡¯s trying to cast another spell, Master.¡± ¡°It will be over by then.¡± Replying shortly to Maybell¡¯s whisper, Evan pushed away from the fist he pulled toward his chest. Following his tempo, the lightning spear in the air vanished as it was absorbed into a hole from the outer dimension that appeared out of nowhere. Then, an outer dimension opened up on top of the dragon¡¯s head. The gigantic thunder spear pierced through the entire body of the dragon. [Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgh!] The dragon¡¯s mighty groan was heard throughout the sky and the ground. The people who were panicking all stopped moving as they saw what happened. ¡°What did God just do?¡± ¡°He erged the enemy¡¯s attack and ricocheted it.¡± ¡°I clearly saw it! It looked as if the sky was filled¡­!¡± ¡°Write it down! As he sent back the thunder which a winged creature dropped, Heaven replied to him and sent down a giant thunder¡­¡± Those who were bewildered and amazed had to sit down at the brightness of the thunder that filled up the world. Some regained their senses and started writing the scriptures¡­Evan promised to keep an eye on the scripts, and he looked at the sky. Surprisingly, the dragon was still in the air after getting hit by Heaven¡¯s Throw with amplified dragon¡¯s magic. [Krgggggggggggggggh!] ¡°It¡¯s quite good. As expected from God¡¯s Era, even the dragons are strong.¡± ¡°How humble of him, although he made it half-dead in one shot.¡± ¡°Ze-Zero? How did you just do¡­amplifying enemies¡¯ magic and sending it back, what type of magic is it?¡± ¡°Ah, umm¡­unique skill?¡± This was how the Great Ancient Mage was born. Evan gave an excuse to Mirole, whose eyes were wide opened, and they started to think. He had never thought of catching a spell then casting Heaven¡¯s Throw. Because Evan couldn¡¯t use magic. ¡®It was just an impromptu¡­is it possible on magic or whatsoever as long as it¡¯s a projectile? Or is it because it was the dragon¡¯s magic? Or is it because my abilities were enhanced?¡¯ Maybe all of those could be the reason. Evan decided to re-try it with Gnar once he got back to the present. [I will killllllll yoooooooou!] ¡°Oh, it also speaks.¡± When Evan was wrapping his thoughts around Heaven¡¯s Throw, the dragon decided to charge straight from the sky to the ground while aiming towards Evan. The dragon could just shoot out magic without having to descend, but it might have been shocked by Evan redirecting its magic. ¡°But descending down as-is would cause us quite some trouble.¡± Whew, after taking a deep breath, he stood firmly on the ground with his two legs. Then Evan activated his Annihtion while stretching out both of his arms. The dragon descended fiercely as if it were about to crush the ground, and it got stopped in the air as it collided with an invisible wall. Despite stopping at quite a high altitude, the force of collision spread and swept away the groups. The elves summoned the spirits to protect themselves, but some still were blown away. [Krggh!] ¡°Ah.¡± The damage suffered by the groups was nothingpared to what the dragon received. Its neck waspletely snapped when Evan suddenly grabbed it with Annihtion. ¡°I want to ask: is it dead?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a miracle if it still lives?¡± However, a miracle happened at that moment. The dragon, who didn¡¯t seem to be breathing, suddenly repositioned its neck into its original ce and then opened both its eyes. [You¡­are you¡­human¡­! The one who killed me¡­!] ¡°Are you dead?¡± [It¡¯s a temporary magic¡­that holds¡­the spirit¡­!] Evan was amazed by it casting quite a high-level spell despite being killed before saying something properly after suddenly appearing. Such a spell wasn¡¯t seen even in the games. [Dragon, why did you attack us?] Fayna was dumbfounded by the miracle performed by Evan, but she calmed down and asked him a question. But the dead dragon sneered and replied. [Do we need permission from gods¡­in killing mortals¡­?] ¡°Master, can I kill this guy?¡± ¡°It will disappear, anyway.¡± [I¡¯m the advance guard¡­the power of the world, the center of the Spirit Realm¡­we will take everything in this Forest¡­] [Advance guard? Are there more dragons like you, perhaps? Wait, is it from another world¡­] The god¡¯s disciple became shocked at the news about the possibility of dragon hoards, where even just one dragon could break the world¡¯s bnce. But she seemed to forget about Evan, who just easily crushed that dragon. [I died¡­because of¡­not knowing¡­about your existence¡­!] The dragon ignored Fayna, who tried to gather information at all costs and showed hostility towards Evan. It was an unreal sight where the dragon floated 50 meters above the ground while letting out a strange voice. [To my brethren, all knowledge was shared¡­! They won¡¯t¡­let their guards down now¡­!] ¡°As expected, they seemed to have such skills.¡± In Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the dragons from another world had a trait like Saint Seiya, where they didn¡¯t allow the same attack to damage them. ¡°Though I¡¯m not sure if you guys can block my attack after analyzing it.¡± [¡­] The dragon didn¡¯t seem to be certain on that part, and it remained silent. But it regained its energy and made a deration. [Death¡­wille upon thisnd. The dragons will be remembered¡­!] That was the end. It tried to activate explosive magic onto its body when it died. Still, since Evan was holding its entire body, he could also control its mana. At thest moment, it knew what was happening and died with its eyes wide open. It may have realized toote that it couldn¡¯t defeat Evan. [Zero, that dragon spoke strange things.] Fayna spoke quietly next to Evan as he lowered the dragon to retrieve its corpse. [I thought the dragons scattered in this world were up to something but based on what that dragon said¡­] ¡°It may be dragons from the other worlds.¡± [As expected¡­!] Chaos started in that way even in the original game. A sight where the dragon from the other world and from Middle Earth shed could be often seen. But then, it didn¡¯t mean the dragons in Middle Earth were all good ones. They also wanted to conquer the World Tree. Yet, they didn¡¯t acknowledge the dragons from the other world. ¡°As the dragons from the other world have made their appearances, the dragons from Middle Earth will start to make their move.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Mirole sounded worried as she looked in the direction where the World Tree was. On the other hand, the allied force of the different races stood still while staring dumbfoundedly as they gave up on understanding a serious event that just took ce in front of them. ¡°Here, did everyone hear that? The dragons areing. There¡¯s no time to space out!¡± ¡°Dragons will be too much even if we grow stronger really fast¡­¡± ¡°But we will die at god¡¯s hands if we don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yeah, you just saw how god killed the dragon¡­¡± ¡°Shush, everyone, silence!¡± The morale of the allied force hit rock-bottom on the day of their first battle. Still, the dungeon conquest, which was initially nned, went smoothly without any problems. ¡­Evan felt a little bit scared by how well they behaved. Chapter 428

Chapter 428

Great Ancient Mage, Confirmed (3) Looting, another word for plundering. It was an act of acquiring trophies from monsters¡¯ corpses in the game. Obtain only the usual parts from the corpse, then discard the rest. But the leftover corpse, after looting specific parts, disappeared into mana, which was the rule in the Yo-Ma Great War series. Although it was heinous, keeping immortal beings like the phoenix alive while looting was the only method left that ignored such a rule. And that was what was expected in this case, but surprisingly, the dragon corpse didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°Huh? Is it because it used thest resort of holding its soul?¡± ¡°Perhaps concentrating its mana to explode its body, in the end, might have caused this. You¡¯ve managed to contain it, Master.¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes some sense.¡± Evan sent reinforcements to the dungeons that matched the level and numbers with the allied force. He started looting the dragon with Maybell. He wanted to increase everyone¡¯s status by feeding them with dragon meat, but no one could effectively cook it. Moreover, the beginners were more affected by the weapons than eating meat, so the conclusion came that it was better to craft weapons and armors through dragon¡¯s bone and skin to effectively increase theirbat abilities. Therefore, he tried to pluck out the dragon¡¯s spine, which allowed him to loot the most out of the corpse, but¡­ ¡°Whoa, it really doesn¡¯t disappear. Amazing.¡± The dragon¡¯s corpse became somewhat wobbly after its spine went missing, but it didn¡¯t disappear and remained still! ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean other monsters can also be lootedpletely if they are to be stopped by your abilities during the loot?¡± ¡°No, they will disappear once the stop is gone. I¡¯m not using my Annihtion on this corpse right now. It seems that the mana it erupted in the end shed with my Annihtion, which then resulted in this special effect.¡± Evan was very excited as he continued. He was always like this when he turned into an adult. Looting was more thrilling thanbat. Now that he realized the corpse wouldn¡¯t disappear, he ced a bucket below it to receive its blood, plucked out its two eyes carefully, removed the giant horn from its forehead as a whole, scrapped all its scales, removed its hide, and whole-heartedly cut into its meat based on its parts. ¡°Look at its meat¡­I miss the owner.¡± ¡°I know how to do basic cooking, so leave it to me. If the ingredient is dragon, even a horrible cook cane up with magical food.¡± Evan was worried whether the corpse would disappear during the process, but it didn¡¯t until all the blood was drawn, all bones were plucked, and all meat was cut. And so, Evanpleted a historical achievement of ughtering an entire dragon. [Hiiick.] Fayna, who was monitoring and guarding those that entered the dungeon, got scared and took a step back when she approached Evan to give him the intermediate report. She saw the all-high -and -mighty dragon getting chopped apart and disyed. ¡°Ah, so you are here? This guy should receive my gratitude. ughtering it gave us ten dragons worth ofponents.¡± ¡°We should consider intentionally gaining the dragons¡¯ ire from now on.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that difficult.¡± [It¡­it¡¯s horrifying how you were able to kill the dragon, but how on earth did you skillfully chop up the dragon like this¡­?] It looked like he had already done this before! Fayna almost passed out at the sight of Evan carefully pouring the dragon blood in a giant barrel carefully refined through alchemy, then she murmured. [Single-handedly blocking a dragon that can turn the world upside-down and killing it¡­you¡¯ve far passed the level of a disciple. As expected, you are¡­] ¡°There¡¯s no need toplicate things. Dragons are living creatures, after all.¡± [Such statements can be sphemy towards the gods, so be careful!] Does she mean that even the gods weren¡¯t immortal? Could they be killed like monsters? Unfortunately for Fayna, Evan became more interested in her words. Come to think about it, even the Devil, who was widely known, couldn¡¯t be killed and ended up getting sealed. That¡¯s why nobody thought of gaining exp from killing him. But if it wasn¡¯t! If it was simply because the effort of the Great Ancient Mage was just a bitcking, and if gaining exp through killing the Devil was possible¡­! ¡®Well, even the Divine Realm has evil beings that distorted thest phase of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. I might gain tons of exp from eliminating them, too.¡¯ It was still too early for the gods to actually intervene, but it wouldn¡¯t be that long considering the current progress speed. With the dragon¡¯s appearance, it could be considered that now was the middle phase of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. The first phase seemed to be skipped a lot, but considering how the allied strength had increased greatlypared to how they were in the game, everything was going well. ¡®The allied force in the game couldn¡¯t even think ofpleting the dungeon at this point since they were busy trying to survive.¡¯ Evan nodded in satisfaction, and Fayna narrowed her eyes and spoke to him. [Anyways, the dragons are dangerous beings. They are the only mortals that can challenge the gods. Aren¡¯t they dragons from the other world? We have to hurry and check on the movements among the dragons of Middle Earth. Zero, it¡¯s time to leave this Forest.] Evan didn¡¯t expect that line toe from her. But since he also understood the necessity of doing so, he nodded. ¡°Yes. If I¡¯m convinced that they are capable of protecting the Forest by themselves based on their dungeonpletion, I will start taking action.¡± In fact, in the middle phase of the game, the Great Ancient Mage and Mirole head out from the Forest apanied by some people gathered around them. With the united front of the forest fairies still not established, heading out was the only way to take actions such as expanding their forces. And the start of thest phase would be after undergoing diverse events. The Great Ancient Mage realized that the enemies were after the World Tree in the end, so he cooperated with the forest fairies to protect the world. ¡°How¡¯s thepletion, Ms. Fayna?¡± [Actually¡­I was amazed. I can¡¯t believe it has only been a month since they started wielding weapons.] Fayna recalled how the humans and the dwarves killed the monsters and shook her head with fright. [They now have the power to fight. And they will grow stronger in a much faster way from now on.] ¡°They should.¡± Their existence levels were too low up until now. They had to eliminate thepetitors to survive, and theirpetitors were beyond their reach so far. However, as they carved Evan¡¯s training and meditation into their bodies along with the help from the World Tree hot spring, they were now able to reach higher grounds whenpared to theirpetitors. They were even learning a measure to defend themselves from a crisis if ever it happened, so their speedy growth was guaranteed. ¡®Their growth in the early phase will be fast as their existence levels are low, and that will make them strong enough to kill formidable enemies. It¡¯s the royal road to ultimate growth in the Yo-Ma Great War series.¡¯ And if weapons and armors crafted by Evan from the looted dragon corpse were added to them? They would be able to kill the enemies who were at least twice or thrice stronger than them. That would aid in the growth of their existence levels. Evan¡¯s steady effort ever since he protected the humans finally came to light in a swift moment. ¡°God!¡± ¡°We have returned!¡± At that moment, a party of eight returned. It was the elite party of three witches, two dwarves, two humans, and Mirole as their party leader. Other parties that entered the dungeon with them were returning, too. Everyone looked pleased. ¡°The dungeon has beenpleted without any deaths!¡± ¡°There were some wounded, but they were treated with the spirits.¡± ¡°Good job, Mirole. Everyone did a fine job.¡± Evan knew that their abilities were boosted in just a day afterpleting the most suitable dungeons. The mana from these three little witches was already on another level. Their growth was fearsome, reminding Evan of the god race¡¯s children that grew in the dungeon. ¡°I believe the party can manage without Mirole, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Sharay confidently shouted. She was a cute child who always tried her best to receive Evan¡¯s ¡®blessings¡¯, but since it was a burden to Evan, he spoke as he evaded her sparkling eyes. ¡°Good, then be on standby after relieving some stress in the hot spring. From now on, you will clear the dungeons created in the Forest after grouping up like today.¡± Everyone who cleared the dungeon and returned replied courageously at Evan¡¯s words, including Sharay, and went straight to the Forest. He was relieved at the thought that his initial n started to work out after sending them off. Clearing less difficult dungeons with humans and dwarves, then clear the more difficult ones with elves. After confirming those which even the elves couldn¡¯t handle, Evan, Mirole, and Fayna would clear themter. With such divided work, all dungeons in the Ancient Forest, regardless of their numbers, could be cleared in a sweep. ¡°Oh king, we have found a Demon in the dungeon we headed for.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± In the middle of weing those who came back from clearing the dungeon, an elf came out from the group that cleared the dungeon from Sharay¡¯s group. He reported to Evan while kneeling down. ¡°It was definitely a Demon. I¡¯ve summoned a spirit to fight against it right after sensing its presence. Still, it seemed to have been observing us without getting noticed.¡± ¡°So, what happened? I¡¯ve instructed you to call for help if such things urred.¡± Evan first confirmed the members¡¯ safety in the group of that elf and then asked him that question. The position which that elf was taking seemed to be an exaggerated form of respect, but it couldn¡¯t be helped since everyone saw how the dragon was ughtered this morning. ¡°They fell back before we could even call for backup. We couldn¡¯t even chase them.¡± ¡°Them? Are you saying there was more than one?¡± ¡°Yes. The unknown Demons also had a human with them.¡± ¡°Human?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t even think of an outrageous idea of giving salvation to all humans in this era, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise if there were some he couldn¡¯t find. But it was surprising how Demons didn¡¯t kill the human but brought them along. Such a thing didn¡¯t even exist in the game, so did they n on making him a hostage? ¡°Aren¡¯t they perhaps trying to go against the Devil with the cooperation of that human? It might be those Demons who have been clearing the dungeons.¡± ¡°Such a possibility¡­can exist.¡± He couldn¡¯t deny it firmly. If so, who was the human that the Demons were bringing along? Evan confirmed how the Demons and the human looked like from the elves. Still, they were both pulling down their hoods, so they were unidentifiable. ¡°It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°Master, you tend to get stressed out from unexpected events. Here, I¡¯ll hug you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to console me and then satisfy your own desires.¡± There was a better thing to do as of now. Evan waited until everyone returned from clearing the dungeons, and he made a statement. ¡°The Dragon Barbecue Party will nowmence.¡± Meat was the best way to relieve stress! Chapter 429

Chapter 429

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledged (4) Following the orders of Maybell, who had taken on the role of the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers in preparing the dragon meat, Evan and Fayna bustled about to prepare the barbecue. There was enough leftover meat to make up an entire animal, and there was no way the portions could be finished in one sitting. Still, Evan decided to marinate it all and store the rest. ¡°Guess we won¡¯t have to worry about meat for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing that we¡¯re able to eat dragon meat whenever we want!¡± [I think not, in so many ways.] Fayna rarely came back with such a cold retort. Still, because of the special circumstances of the dragon barbecue party, nobody noticed her tone. ¡°Ze¡­Zero. I¡¯m done washing.¡± Mirole appeared, looking radiant, just as the gigantic mound of meat was nearly prepped and seasoned. She was dressed in loose and casual elf clothing instead of armor, her cheeks tinged with a lovely glow, perhaps from the bath. ¡°It would have been nice if you could take a dip in the hot spring, too, Zero.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t train enough. I¡¯ll goter.¡± ¡°Later. I see.¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes seemed to twinkle at Evan¡¯s reply. ¡°You do know you can¡¯t peek, right?¡± ¡°You should be one to talk.¡± Evan responded in disbelief at the defensive quip his ex-stalker Maybell threw at his current stalker, Mirole. He decided to pretend not to notice Mirole¡¯s visible embarrassment as she averted her eyes. ¡°I guess everyone else might finish their bath soon. Right, then let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start grilling, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± Maybell chanted her spells while Mirole conjured the spirits. mes burst from thin air. In a split second, Evan ced about ten kilograms of dragon meat on the massive grill. ¡°Follow my lead!¡± ¡°I will, Maybell!¡± Maybell¡¯s mes guided Mirole¡¯s spirits as they skimmed the top of the meat. The dragon meat instantly began to sizzle. Maybell was well aware that the key to a good barbecue wasn¡¯t the meat or seasoning but the fire. ¡°Cook everything, but not too much! Oh, you need to be careful with the temperature. You can¡¯t cook dragon meat at higher than 30,000 degrees!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± [Zero, are we eatingva today?] ¡°Lava isn¡¯t that hot, Fayna.¡± [So, you¡¯re saying we¡¯re eating something even hotter thanva.] Fayna was nervous at the thought that Evan might be testing her, but there was no need to be. Dragon meat simply wouldn¡¯t cook at lower heat temperatures. Besides, cooking it too long would activate unnecessary mana and sometimes even trigger magic attacks conjured from the dragon¡¯s memory. This was precious information that the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers learned the hard way. ¡°Luckily, the owner didn¡¯t die¡­¡± [When, where, and what on earth happened to this stranger¡­?] ¡°Anyway, only the cooking is done at high temperature. Once it¡¯s cooked, it¡¯ll be kept at just the right temperature, so don¡¯t worry. I guess you¡¯ve never tried dragon meat before, huh?¡± [I have no idea how I¡¯d evene across a chance to eat dragon meat¡­so, Zero, does this mean you¡¯ve tried it before?] ¡°I actually have memory loss, so I can¡¯t really remember.¡± Evan bashfully stuck his tongue out, making his excuse. It was incredibly annoying. Even more so because it suited his handsome face so well. [I¡¯m reading a bluff, but I just can¡¯t seem to dig further¡­urgh¡­!] ¡°Master, the meat is all cooked!¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s slice it up!¡± Maybell called for Evan at just the right timing; slicing the meat was Evan¡¯s job. It was no secret that cutting cooked dragon meat was an immensely difficult task. Well-cooked dragon meat boasted a bouncy texture that also melted in your mouth once you started to chew, earning its reputation as phenomenal meat. Still, because of its magical properties, it was extremely tough and difficult to slice unless it was already divided into smaller pieces. It was the field of magic, not physics, trying to restore the meat to its original form¡ªa field that needed to be broken with a powerful force. On the other hand, if the meat were sliced up before it was cooked, it would melt and disappear into the fire. Countless failures, anguish, perseverance, and tenacity, was what gave birth to the perfect dragon barbecue recipe! ¡°Many thanks to the owner, who couldn¡¯t join us today¡­¡± Evan held up his hands with the edges upright. At that moment, purplish-ck des formed above his hands, causing Fayna to panic. [An aura¡­!?¡±] ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± It was actually a much bigger deal. ¡°Hyah!¡± Once known as the vision of E, the Dwarf and passed down as the skill recipe for the most powerful de, the Skin de had evolved into Heaven¡¯s de¡­and then evolved once more into the Annihtion-enhanced de that emitted light. The all-powerful de sliced through the dragon meat as if it were paper and cut it up into perfect bite-sized pieces. Evan always imed to have poor swordsmanship, but the fact that he had perfectly divided ten kilograms of meat in less than a second suggested otherwise. Of course, for him, it was just anotherbat technique. ¡°But Master, didn¡¯t you say the de was poisonous?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t control your weapon, it¡¯s not a weapon; it¡¯s a disaster. I haven¡¯t released the poison, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating your skill as a weapon¡­¡± ¡°Whaaaaa!¡± It was at that moment. The dwarf Eihamo, who had just appeared after soaking in the hot spring, ran up to him with eyes wide open as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. ¡°What was that? Did you just make des from your hands?¡± ¡°Oh, this?¡± Evan produced a de with one hand to show him. Suddenly, he realized a very high chance that this skill could be rted to unique weaponry. He was surprised he had forgotten all this time. Now that it hade back to him, he supposed it was all thanks to the dragon meat. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! This weapon is good enough for the demon battles¡­you did this with your own magic, right? You collected the energy flowing through your body into a single point and sharpened it into this¡­so now the question is how you could link other materials with your soul. The mold is already in ce! Amazing!¡± He mumbled to himself without warning, then held his hand out to Evan. ¡°The Soul Observer! Kindly show it to me!¡± ¡°Uh, sure.¡± A soul-measuring demon tool used to create weapons linked to the soul, Eihamo took the cylindrical tool and walked into the tent without another word. While everyone was staring at the back of his head, dumbstruck, Eihamo¡¯s younger sister shyly approached Evan. ¡°Sorry, but could you fix up something to eat? I don¡¯t think that guy¡¯sing out today.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the least I can do for his efforts.¡± ¡°Ah, I need to eat, too¡­I¡¯m going to stay by his side and help.¡± ¡°What a good sister.¡± Evan packed about two kilograms of meat. Watching her enter the tent, Evan thought this day might turn out to be a historical one. ¡°Master, people are gathering! I¡¯ll hand out the food, starting with the ones who came early.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Make sure to wait in order, you guys! You need to eat this even if you don¡¯t like meat!¡± No one in the forest hated meat, and everyone walked like zombies toward the enticing fragrance of the dragon barbecue. Maybell and Mirole stoked the fire while Evan maniacally sliced and served the meat. He had flown in as an angel without the opportunity to spread his wings (though this could also be said for his Sherden days). Still, today, his des magnificently embroidered the air! ¡°What is this? I feel like my power is surging!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a delusion. It definitely feels like better stamina to me.¡± ¡°It even feels like my sexual energy is growing, too, useless as it is¡­that¡¯s just how it feels!¡± Perhaps it was due to the intense training, but many felt elevated status provided by the dragon meat. Evan was relieved he was able to replicate the owner¡¯s recipe, however clumsy it was. It was, in fact, thebined efforts of Maybell¡¯s magic, Mirole¡¯s spirits, and Evan¡¯s powers. Still, Evan never gave thought to the possibility that the recipe itself was special. ¡°Master, how do you feel now?¡± Having finished cooking enough dragon meat to go around, Even had just taken his own first bite when Maybell crept up to him and asked. Evan chuckled and touched her cheek as he answered. ¡°I¡¯m much better now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re doing everything we can, so there¡¯s no need to lose sleep over it. We¡¯ll know if the demons are good or bad once we meet them. It¡¯s obviously not their first fight with humans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve always worried when you never need to. Most of the time, you¡¯d solve everything on your own, anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the past. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Thinking of his past life made him flustered, unnecessarily defensive, obsessive over his power, and afraid to build rtionships with other people. Looking back, they were all embarrassing memories. He was young. Even if they were decades of memories from his past life, he was young. He could ept that now. ¡°Zero, what you are talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, Mirole. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Grr¡­¡± His im to have memory loss meant that he couldn¡¯t tell her about his past with Maybell. For some reason, Mirole seemed unhappy with his response, her cheeks puffed in annoyance. ¡°Geez, Mirole, have some sense.¡± Seeing Evan unnerved by Mirole¡¯s reaction, Maybell came to the rescue. ¡°We were just discussing how he could release all that energy built up from the dragon meat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ow!¡± Evan silently knuckled Maybell¡¯s head. ¡®How are you alwaysing up with such useless things to say?¡¯ ¡®Mirole¡¯s face is burning red now; I¡¯d have nothing to say in the present day if she used me of sexual harassment¡­¡¯ ¡°Me¡­me, too.¡± Mirole squeezed out what little confidence she had to speak up, her two eyes dewy, her neck flushed, her ears fluttering. Her lips, which she licked several times in hesitation, looked sensual. ¡°I want to help, too. To help him¡­release¡­you know.¡± ¡°No.¡± Evanid down all his hopes and dreams of the elf race and replied in an instant. ¡°Why not!?¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes filled with tears at his abrupt rejection. Knowing he¡¯d die of embarrassment, however, he responded, Evan cowardly and wisely kept his mouth shut. Maybell came forth instead and whispered in her ear. ¡°You know that Master is not from this world. That¡¯s why he refuses to connect with you.¡± ¡°Really, but it doesn¡¯t matter to me at all!¡± It should have mattered since she was a princess. Still, the benevolent Maybell was considerate enough to handle her with tact. ¡°If you really want to seed with him, I can help you.¡± ¡°Hey, Maybell.¡± ¡°How? What do I have to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I promise.¡± ¡°You promised!¡± The Subus and the High Elf made a deal. Mirole wasn¡¯t aware of it, but this was actually her second deal. ¡°Ah¡­ I miss Lua so much¡­¡± Evan listened to the whispers of the two endearing yet difficult women as he yed over the name of an entirely different woman in his head. He was still too young to realize that true darkness was hidden beneath the dazzling light. The next day, Evan presented the dragon corpse to the dwarves and requested equipment for all allied forces. The festival of dwarves was just beginning. Chapter 430

Chapter 430

Great Ancient Mage, Acknowledge (5) The development of the unique weaponry had already entered its final stage. It was thanks to over twenty dwarves participating in it. Still, moreover, Evan¡¯s preparation of great quality ingredients helped the most. Anyways, the other dwarves, aside from Eihamo and his little sister, who had the highest understanding of the unique weaponry, weren¡¯t that much help. The loot from the dragon (in the form of a whole-body) drove them insane. ¡°As expected, he is a god that came down to protect us, the earth fairies!¡± ¡°Such a precious ingredient is given to us.¡± ¡°He is a god¡­Oh, god!¡± ¡°Not a king but a god! King¡­ but of gods!¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to be called by such annoying names, but he had no way to stop the excited dwarves, so he decided to let them be. ¡°How long would it be?¡± ¡°It will take quite some time. Although we are descendants of the master craftsmen, we never had dealt with the dragon so far¡­¡± ¡°I might be of some help in such a case.¡± Evan spoke confidently since he clearly remembered how his direct cksmiths, Horta and E, dealt with the dragon ingredients. The dwarves were in uproar as Evan handed them his memories written swiftly on a piece of paper. ¡°Genius¡­!¡± ¡°How can a human think of these? No, it¡¯s possible since he is a god!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed. With this, it won¡¯t take more than four days!¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll leave it to your hands.¡± Dwarves, with their superior craftsmanship, might have the possibility of researching the dragon materials from scratch while ignoring the method introduced by Evan. Still, they didn¡¯t since Evan was worshipped as a god among them. At this point, Evan realized that letting them think freely instead of denying himself as a god benefited everyone. ¡°It¡¯s quite aplicated feeling. I somewhat understand why the kings of the past imed themselves to be gods¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you are in deep thought, Master.¡± It was early morning. One representative from the dwarves was busy handling the dragon¡¯s ingredients. One from the humans and several from the elves came out. They seemed to be doing something that could be regarded as a religious ritual. Evan couldn¡¯t stop them, although he knew he was the target of their offerings and just watched them. He once gathered them around and told them that he would leave this ce for a moment, and he clearly remembered their sudden looks of despair. So, if he didn¡¯t provide them with something they could rely on, such as dragon¡¯s ingredients, the humans might lose hope and be despondent once again. How horrible would that be? ¡°Zero, I¡¯m ready to leave. I¡¯ve already spoken with Mother.¡± At that time, Mirole approached and spoke to him. Evan lifted his head to look at the World Tree that stood high at the center of the elven vige. The Mother Tree shook its leaves slowly, as usual. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± [Have a safe trip, Zero. I will look after them.] ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. Please do thoroughly check on the dungeonpletion and training for the meantime.¡± [Of course.] Fayna insisted strongly on following them, yet she had no choice but to stay behind since someone needed to protect the World Tree. In fact, it was better for her to stay there to increase the faith of the humans towards the Great Mother Earth. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master.¡± ¡°Ayyyy.¡± Maybell clung onto Evan¡¯s left arm while Mirole clung onto his right arm. He told them several times that just holding onto his clothes will do as he sighed. Evan took one step forward. The next moment, they were already out of the Mother Forest. ¡°Hiick.¡± Mirole gasped for a breath. A forest filled with trees certainly existed behind them. Still, only a reddish-brown ground that waspletely dried up continued from the forest boundary. Actually, the Mother Forest being filled with lively energies was because of the power of the Mother Tree, AKA the World Tree. Living creatures could thrive in the ce where Her power reached. Still, the shallow environment where the presence of Death was strong began outside that boundary. ¡°The air is heavy. It¡¯spletely different from the forest¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to return?¡± ¡°No way would I do that.¡± Mirole stared at Evan and replied to his provocation. ¡°I will be by your side. I¡¯ve firmly told the Mother, too.¡± ¡°Something that the Master didn¡¯t even ask for, yet so confidently¡­the mother and the daughter are both problematic.¡± ¡°Maybell!?¡± They had definitely arrived at an agreement yesterday, yet their attitudes didn¡¯t change. Evan smiled at their behavior and took another step forward. And they had traveled far enough that they no longer could feel the presence of the forest. ¡°We¡¯ve traveled a distance of a kingdom in just two steps.¡± ¡°Maybell, can you measure the distance? Amazing.¡± ¡°Sometimes I feel like I¡¯m being teased by you when I hear such words.¡± They were already at the top of a curvy hill; it was a great spot to look around their surrounding. They looked at where they traveled, but due to therge distance, not even a single trace of the Mother Forest could be seen. ¡°We¡¯ve reallye outside.¡± Due to the awareness towards the mana in the atmosphere that wasn¡¯t gentle with her, Mirole clung to Evan. ¡°You will get used to it. Most of thebat from now on will be done outside the forest.¡± An enormous number of enemies that could cause tremendous damage within the forest appeared too many times in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°I¡¯ll start scanning the surroundings.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the same from you, too, Mirole.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Spirits!¡± Countless spirits were summoned by Mirole¡¯s vast mana. Even when they were outside the forest where the World Tree¡¯s mana couldn¡¯t reach, her abilities were over the charts. In fact, she could be called the best Spiritualist in the world at this point. ¡®Well, Mirole¡¯s spirit art shined at the imminent moments in Yo-Ma Great War Zero.¡¯ Her archery and existence levels were considered low, but her spirit art was already strong from the start. To survive the hardcore difficulty of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, it was necessary to adjust Mirole¡¯s mana to ovee the crisis and then seize victory through the unique spells from the Great Ancient Mage when she created an opening. ¡°Zero?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Mirole looked at Evan as she felt that he was staring at her. Evan shook his head and participated in the search as he gathered up his power. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any survivors outside¡­but there are quite a few dungeons, Master.¡± ¡°Same thing with me. Well, the environment is different¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Most of the survivors stay hidden inside the dungeon.¡± ¡°Huh? Is that so?¡± It was somethingmon. There was nothing to eat outside, but if lucky, they could find something inside the dungeon that had its own ecosystem. Well, there was a downside to that, like they had to confront ferocious monsters, but the fact that there were monsters outside the dungeon remained the same, so it was fairlymon for the survivors to enter the dungeons in a do-or-die fashion. ¡°Wait, Master does that mean we need to enter every single dungeon¡­?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have much time. If the allied force in the forest reaches a certain point of strength, we¡¯ll have to search the surrounding dungeons.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Most rescue operations happened inside the dungeons in the game. It was a structure where people would increase their skills and existence levels while clearing the surrounding dungeons; then, if they were lucky, they could find and recruit the survivors into the allied force. But the problem arose in the part where the rescue events were strictly random aside from a few important NPCs. The number of people that could be rescued and the location and time weren¡¯t certain. ¡°Let¡¯s just clear some of them. Just some.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the basis of selecting the dungeons if we have the information about the dungeons?¡± Maybell¡¯s words sounded too light, although a matter of life and death was about to be decided by Evan. At such a time, Evan realized that she was a demon. Still, he couldn¡¯t frankly tell her that he would be focusing on ces where the main events urred in the game, so he replied with his ultimate weapon: the poker face. ¡°By instinct.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it really is instinct.¡± ¡°It is.¡± Evan smiled lightly and took one step forward. The middle phase of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, conquering the exterior dungeon, began. * * * The air was too pleasant. She unconsciously smiled brightly as she inhaled the air from the outside after a long time of breathing in the stale air underground. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she barely noticed something strange. It was the view of the street she clearly knew, but it seemed to be narrower whenpared to the time before she entered the dungeon¡­ ¡°I see.¡± She understood something in the midst of questioning herself. It was probably because she grew up. She couldn¡¯t recognize within the dungeon where the environment changed every time. Still, she finally realized the difference when she returned to the street she used to live. ¡°Hehe, am I the same height as Oppa¡¯s now?¡± She mumbled as she looked at her reflection on the shiny marble at the dungeon entrance of the temple. It was true that she experienced an unbelievable speed of growth due to her leveling and honing skills in the dungeon whenpared to other people of her age (her physical growth was fast from the start). However, she still deserved to be called a girl. A girl of eight years old grew up enough to look like a fourteen-year-old, so this was already something considered to be huge. ¡°I have to take a bath.¡± She was stuck in a dungeon for more than 2 months, so she looked dirty and smelled foul. That must be the reason why the merchants stood still as they looked at her. She was a daughter of a noble that received a high-ss education. Her mother would never allow her to roam around in such a dirty appearance. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t have herself seen by her loving Oppa in such a state. ¡°I should get straight back to my room.¡± ¡®Which one between the two?¡¯ After thinking for a while, she had decided. To go to the Astray Knight HQ instead of the Marquis¡¯s Residence. ¡°Hmm.¡± She activated a skill: a leap art she learned from God and honed until she reached the 100th floor of the dungeon. It was an ability that supported her to leap a bit faster, higher, and farther than normal. Still, it evolved through the blessings of God and her endless efforts. Into a skill that ignored restrictions and unnecessary procedures while leaping through space. ¡°Whew.¡± After activating the skill, she was already in her room within the Astray HQ. She took off all her gear and thoroughly cleaned herself in the bathroom of her room, then she wore the dress which her loving Oppa made for her. Her body developed quite a lot, but there was no problem in wearing it since the dress adjusted itself to the body size of the wearer. ¡°Good, it¡¯s pretty. Next.¡± She cleaned all the gear she took off and stored them inside the inventory pocket, then she left the room with just a morning star that has the Thurisaz rune for an emergency. ¡°Huh!¡± And there stood Shine. ¡°Hi, Shine. You are still tall!¡± ¡°Who, Wait¡­perhaps¡­Lady Elizabeth!? You¡¯vee out from the dungeon; moreover, what made you grow that much in just two months?!¡± Elizabeth D. Sherden, smiled at her Oppa¡¯s attendant, whom she saw after a long while before speaking. ¡°So, where is my Oppa?¡± Chapter 431

Chapter 431

[We will be attempting a faster upload rate starting tomorrow. Just one for today. The RIM team is going to be helping out with this series.] Great Ancient Mage, Destroy (1) Evan acquired a small piece of rock in the dungeon he first entered. It contained serious energy, but the other members aside from him couldn¡¯t perceive it properly. ¡°Whoa, this contains energy.¡± Then, Evan was surprised at the fact that he could identify the item which he acquired. ¡°What is it, Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an item that will help in enjoying a game that has a vast area. There is another one like this in a nearby dungeon. I¡¯ll tell you once I acquire it.¡± The dungeon they just cleared was a course for intermediate/advanced adventurers whose existence levels must be at least 100 based on Yo-Ma Great War Zero. However, it was bound to disappear if it weren¡¯t cleared in the first-half phase of the story, so it could be considered as a bonus factor that could only be cleared in the second try. It was an official cheat sheet ced by the production team for the yers to catch up with the elevating difficulty of the game. ¡°And this¡­¡± As Evan cleared another dungeon that was hidden nearby, a rock like the earlier one was found. Evan put them close, and they simultaneously shined with a faint light as they resonated with each other. ¡°Ah¡­are these, perhaps¡­?¡± Finally, Maybell reacted. She had seen a magic tool that gave off simr mana in the past. ¡°Aren¡¯t these the warp gates?¡± ¡°Bingo.¡± Wrap gate, the ultimate magic facility built through tremendous money, sweat, and blood from magicians. It was the crystallization of the Fantasy where fast travel was made possible through linking distant ces with mana. Although it was a useless item for Evan, who could travel anywhere with just one step with his Annihtion Step, it would be greatly used to the others, such as the allied forces. ¡°Oh, my, the gate in Sher¡­in my hometown was barely activated through mana from piles of mana stones and treasures¡­¡± ¡°This is an object miraculously made by the Divine Realm in the process of stopping the Demon Realm from connecting to Middle Earth.¡± ¡°But the presence of the dungeons here means that the Divine Realm has failed.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± To be blunt, this object was a fragment of the Space god. The Space god detected the possible connection between Middle Earth and the Demon Realm. He took immediate action, but he failed in the fight with the Devil. Moreover, the Divine Realm was being connected to the other worlds due to the influence from the Spirit realm, so the Space god gave up on Middle Earth and did his best in protecting the Divine Realm instead. At this time, a fragment of his power that fell off during his sh with the Devil was coincidentally found in the dungeon of Middle Earth. The Great Ancient Mage gained the chance to utilize it in fighting against the Devil after acquiring two of them. ¡°Fayna will pass out when she finds out.¡± ¡°The regions under the jurisdiction of the Space god and the Great Mother Earth are different, so they won¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Putting it that way makes them sound like ruffians.¡± Evan thought deeply while looking at the map; then, he ced the warp gate on a vast teau. This would allow the allied forces to use this gate to clear the nearby dungeons in the future¡­the warp gate could recognize the owner, so it was possible topletely make it hidden. However, it couldn¡¯t stay hidden during its activation, so the users had to be cautious when to use it. ¡°But I have alchemy with me.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use alchemy as if it¡¯s your trump card.¡± ¡°With the help of the tools made by the dwarves¡­¡± ¡°That goes the same with the dwarves, Master.¡± Evan hummed as he installed the anticrime device around the warp gate. With these, the gate¡¯s situation would be briefed to Evan, regardless of his distance from the gate. It even could shoot down uninvited guests. ¡°Good, and the remaining one¡­I¡¯ll be back.¡± Then Evan held the remaining rocks and moved his feet. He was right in front of the World Tree. ¡°Our King!?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here to install the gate. This would do, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Gate¡­!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, have some Elven tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine; it¡¯ll be soon over.¡± Evan quickly installed the gate like a technician installing an air conditioner in an apartment, then after briefly exining the gate to the people of the Forest¡ªhe silenced the elf that stubbornly tried to offer him Elven tea¡ªhe went through the gate. ¡°It¡¯s working normally.¡± ¡°Great, amazing¡­¡± ¡°Connecting two ces isn¡¯t something to be amused by.¡± Mirole would have taken his words as humility, but Maybell was different. ¡°Is there something more?¡± ¡°You two seemed to have fought severely. There are two more left.¡± Once again, the background of Yo-Ma Great War Zero was vast! Because it was mainly about fighting against demons, dragons, and other creatures in the world where there were no distinctions at all, such as borders or countries! ¡°But they can¡¯t be done as of the moment, so this will suffice. Now, let¡¯s clear one more dungeon.¡± ¡°Is it another artifact?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± Evan pretended not to know. They had only cleared two dungeons out of the many, and they found the warp gates in both of them, so neither Maybell nor Mirole could ask a question to him, although they were still in disbelief. ¡°Zero could be searching for the atmosphere inside the dungeon.¡± ¡°Oh my, such a good excuse existed.¡± ¡°¡­Maybell?¡± ¡°I think you are right! Master¡¯s abilities are beyond expectations!¡± However, what they found in thest dungeon wasn¡¯t an artifact, sadly. It was humans who were barely surviving. ¡°You¡­ah, are you humans?¡± After Evan crushed the dungeon boss, Cursed Cyclops, with just one swoop, they revealed themselves from the secret area hidden within the dungeon. ¡°Oh, hello.¡± ¡°George, it¡¯s dangerous. Watch out.¡± ¡°Everyone¡­stay back. I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll handle it. You, I¡¯m asking if you are human!¡± ¡°Whoa.¡± Unlike those that didn¡¯t have any sense of organization whom he had encountered so far, this group had an individual who was leading them. He was a young man with dark-grey hair and shining purple eyes. That man was staring at Evan, although he was shivering while clenching his teeth. In his hand was an iron sword that seemed to have been made in a primitive way. ¡°He is a human. Looking at your appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter to you whether I¡¯m a human or not.¡± ¡°It does.¡± The man¡¯s shining eyes glowed as he shouted at Evan. ¡°If you¡¯re human, follow me!¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Grgh!?¡± The man received a huge shock and took a step back as he faltered. The humans that followed him looked at Evan in surprise. ¡°He ignored George.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a human, after all! Look, he even has an elf!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a woman with strange wings. It¡¯s not a human!¡± ¡°Run, we need to protect George.¡± They were clearly weaker than the man they called George, but they were willing to protect him. It meant that George was enforcing his absolute domination over them. It wasn¡¯t because of his poprity, contract, orpassion, but just a simple ability. ¡®It¡¯s an ability that bes extremely effective towards the same race¡­.¡¯ God¡¯s Era was the time where amateur abilities wouldn¡¯t help in survival. How did weak humans stand their ground and not be extinct? It was because of the appearances of the mutated ones, like this George. He had the innate ability to make his fellow humans follow him. George utilized his skill to form a group and desperately extended his force in this harsh world. Of course, he couldn¡¯t manage to survive with just that ability. And that was when he met with the Great Ancient Mage. If George didn¡¯t meet with the Great Ancient Mage, he would die within the gate. The entire group would be massacred by the monsters as they lost their foundation¡­the country of the Silk Line would cease to exist as it lost its founder, George L. Silk Line. ¡®Top priority to rescue¡­¡¯ Even the Sherden Household had a bit of the Silk Line royal family blood, so if he died here, everything ended for real. ¡®Yo-Ma Great War Zero got a lot of me because of this person¡­¡¯ In fact, half of the curses Yo-Ma Great Zero received from its yers were due to its difficulty, and the rest were because of him. Weak. Too weak. Too weak in the end. Despite being weak, he had the tendency to rescue and bring people to his side, so without proper restraint, he even jumped into hell as long as there were people in it. His thought of founding a kingdom of humans was surely an excellent idea. He deserved to be called the representative of all humans. But that wouldn¡¯t justify his ignorant acts. ¡®I¡¯d love to tie him up and put him in a safe ce in the middle of the Ancient Forest¡­¡¯ And doing so would make the country¡¯s Silk Line perish before it even could be founded. George L. Silk Line was able to found a country because he was a reasonable man. ¡°What, what are you nning to do to us?¡± George¡¯s body shook as he felt Evan looking at him. Evan responded indifferently. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who tried to do something funny to me? Activating your strange mana to make me follow you, right?¡± ¡°Argh, It¡¯s because¡­I will establish a kingdom for all humans!¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So¡­I need help from people of talents like you! In order to establish the country for humans, who are above all races!¡± Surprisingly, he was trying to persuade Evan even in that desperate state where his ability wasn¡¯t working. In the game, a path existed where the yer chose to be a follower of George but doing so would lead to a bad ending. The Great Ancient Mage stood strong as an individual, and he would lose his power once he became a pawn for the army. He may be amander but never a pawn. That was the characteristic of the Great Ancient Mage. ¡°This world is wrong; don¡¯t you think so? Only pain and death are waiting for us from the moment we were born! I will tear such an unfair system and establish a country for humans where they can live peacefully¡­¡± ¡°Ah, putting that aside.¡± George¡¯s view of a nation, which went on for 10 minutes in the game, was shortened to just 10 seconds by Evan. ¡°You, be my follower.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Or else, you¡¯ll die.¡± Evan lifted one of his hands. A rock nearby the corpse of the cyclops was crushed and turned into a pile of sand due to his swift action. ¡°Will you die or be my follower?¡± ¡°¡­Your, your follower.¡± To George and his men, they had no other choice when they encountered Evan. Evan felt his long-awaited problem of Yo-Ma Great Zero being solved, and he smiled brightly. Chapter 432

Chapter 432

Great Ancient Mage, Destroy (2) ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with you establishing your own kingdom.¡± ¡°Is that true¡­Sir?¡± George rejoiced at what Evan said as he was panting while following the Silk Line¡¯s royal family training method taught by Evan (although he taught the original version of it, even Evan couldn¡¯t be certain of how it would be passed down to the next generations). ¡°Are you perhaps trying to be the king¡­¡± ¡°Me? No way. I¡¯m not a citizen of this ce, and I don¡¯t intend to do something that¡¯s a hassle.¡± ¡°Zero is already the king of the Forest. Unlike a petty individual who can¡¯t even manage the humans, he is the one who will break the chains of this world through uniting all races.¡± Mirole added her statements, although she could have just stayed silent. George looked rather confused. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to notice how Mirole regarded him as a petty individual. Or maybe he couldn¡¯t afford to notice such details. ¡°King of the Forest? Uniting all races? What on earth¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be going into the forest, so they aren¡¯t important for you to bother.¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to exin his role in the Forest, so he skipped Mirole¡¯s words and spoke. ¡°Hmm!?¡± George made a peculiar voice. To describe his eyes that were filled with emotions, it would be puzzlement. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going¡­to the Forest?¡± ¡°As expected, you had that in your mind. Was that the reason you obediently epted my offer to be my follower? You thought of an opportunity to make an arrangement with them if you ever see me getting along well with the elves. You know, acquiring some food in the Forest with their help.¡± ¡°Argh.¡± George behaved somewhat like a king in thetter part of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but right now, he was just ad whose intentions were read easily by Evan. Maybe he couldn¡¯t maintain his poker face due to Evan¡¯s tremendous power. ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s not possible. You guys can¡¯t enter the Forest. One of the reasons why I¡¯ve asked you guys to follow me is to prevent you from entering the Forest.¡± ¡°Krgh.¡± Most of the areas outside the boundary of the World Tree wereprised of barrennds where food was scarce. There was a reason behind why the surviving humans tried to enter the Forest despite having their guards against the elves. Of course, the trees and the Forest nts followed what the spirits said, so they wouldn¡¯t provide any food to the humans, but the humans weren¡¯t aware of such a thing. The conflict between the human force gathered by George and the elves was treated as one of the major problems in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. The situation was already difficult with demons, dragons, and the existence of other worlds. This put the Great Ancient Mage and Mirole in an even more difficult position. ¡®Recalling it pisses me off. It¡¯s this simple, yet that bastard made it so difficult¡­!¡¯ That¡¯s right. yers of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero cursed George for he was appointed as the group leader due to his awkwardly superb ability. He went against the Great Ancient Mage, which dyed the formation of allied forces among different races. ¡®He is that much of a problem, yet he needs to be saved even if he goes against me!¡¯ yers who ignored whatever mighte to the Silk Line and killed George saw the bad ending. They created a lot of posts on the discussion board, demanding for a Yo-Ma Great War series that didn¡¯t have the Silk Line in it. ¡°To me, those living in the Forest are more important than you guys. You are an army with a somewhat organized system, so I can¡¯t leave you guys among the Forest people. You guys need to act independently.¡± ¡°If then, you won¡¯t have tomand us¡­¡± ¡°I need to. I can stop your foolish decisions and reckless actions and then guide you to the right path for the ultimate result¡­yeah, including the establishment of the kingdom which you spoke of.¡± George looked stupefied. But still, he was doing the posture of Evan¡¯s training in the midst of it. It looked funny when everyone was doing the same movements. ¡°In other words, aren¡¯t you helping us out?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know. Whether you call it to help or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter much to me. What¡¯s important is that with you following mymand, this world will be led to the right path. I won¡¯t interfere if you bring in some extra ie during the course.¡± Evan nned toplete this world by raising George¡¯s group like a simtion game. And the same applied to the allied force in the Forest of the World Tree. Only their area of activity and methods were different. The more pawns he could use, the better. If the pawn could make independent decisions and take appropriate actions to the situation, it would be the best. ¡°Have the world go to the right path? What are you¡­?¡± The scale of Evan¡¯s words was rather big. The future of the world was uncertain. If Evan didn¡¯t lead the scenario to its right path as the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡­it was impossible to make George understand such a sense of crisis. However, Evan had a solution to this problem. ¡°I believe that is the will of the Great Mother Earth. Her disciple is apanying me.¡± ¡°Great Mother Earth¡­¡± George stood still and mumbled. As expected, the existence of the gods surely doese in handy. Evan thought of such a disrespectful thing with a light smile. George was charmed by his conniving smile and ended up nodding along. ¡°Understood. I have no other options but to follow you, and if I can achieve my goal in the end¡­I will do whatever you expect from me.¡± ¡°Good. I will make sure you won¡¯t die of hunger, at least.¡± He was creating vast amounts of food in the Ne world through the blessings of the Great Mother Earth and his alchemy, along with the power of the soil within that ce. Evan could feed the group led by George regardless of their numbers. ¡°Is it true!? Then we won¡¯t need to go to the Forest.¡± ¡°Yeah, but you guys will be busy from now on, so be ready for it. You will sacrifice yourself more if you want to establish a country in your name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already prepared for it.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll guide you through what you need to do for the moment.¡± ¡°Do I need to maintain this posture?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± George wanted to escape from the painful training before starting the conversation, so he stood up while smiling brightly at Evan¡¯s reply. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next posture. This training requires moving the body ording to an adequate time interval.¡± ¡°¡­¡± * * * Evan gave instruction to George and his group, which was gentler than the movements which his group had shown in the game and the fastest way to strengthen themselves. He let them go after giving them a transmitter to get in contact with him. The best instruction avable to Evan in Yo-Ma Great War Zero as ¡®If I¡¯m the George L. Silk Line¡¯ series was the most notorious one after Yo-Ma Great War 3: ¡®If I¡¯m the Marquis of Sherden¡¯. Compared to the hardships George experienced in the history of this world, he should bow down to Evan in great gratitude. ¡°I was expecting us to act together for the meantime.¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°Even so.¡± Then, Maybell blinked her eyes and seemed surprised as Evan sent away George and his people. Of course, she understood that, unlike others who were saved by Evan, George and his people didn¡¯t seem to trust Evan unconditionally, so she felt a bit ufortable. Even worse, some among them gave a vicious look to Maybell, who stuck close to Evan. George had something in him that allowed his people to partly ignore Evan¡¯s charisma and possess vile thoughts about his woman. ¡°But you can control them if you want.¡± That¡¯s right. Evan¡¯s charm was ridiculously high to the point that such a level didn¡¯t exist in Human Realm, Demon Realm, and even in the Divine Realm. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Evan to takeplete control over George and his people if he put in a little bit of effort. But Evan read her mind and replied as he sneered. ¡°We are an unparalleled force. It¡¯s no good for us to move with the weak ones who just picked up their pace.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve invested a considerable amount of time to those in the Forest. I believe you are caring for them.¡± A nicement. Evan stroked her cheek. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s better to have me be by their side and train them even if it is for a short period. Teaching them how to handle weapons and training them systematically like what I¡¯ve done for those in the Forest.¡± ¡°Yes, I thought so, too.¡± ¡°Yup, I don¡¯t want to do that. I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± How much did George¡¯s group trouble Evan in the game! So, they couldn¡¯t have an easy life with Evan providing them with everything! ¡°And¡­if they are stronger than the needed level, I¡¯m afraid of the impact to the future.¡± Actually, teaching them the Silk Line training method at this point was already a risky decision. Moreover, he even gave them instruction on their future, so their survivability and growth level would be iparable to what they were in the game. This world was full of unpredictable factors, so Evan could simply ignore his actions while covering them up with an excuse to make them safer, but if Evan provided them with items and training manuals, it was a matter of question whether only a single country named Silk Line Empire would be established in the future. ¡°If then, they will be greedy over the regions that are outside the boundary of humans. That won¡¯t do good to the elves. So, allowing those who have leadership, like George, to gain strength must be prevented.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t simply an emotional dispute.¡± Evan felt a prick at his conscience as he saw Maybell admire him, so he decided to tell her a bit about his intention. ¡°Actually, my personal emotions made the most impact. I can¡¯t be with those who give you vicious looks.¡± ¡°Oh my, Master. No matter who looks at me, I¡¯m all yours.¡± Maybell felt satisfied with Evan¡¯s possessiveness, so she instinctively acted cute towards him. At the moment where Maybell tried to start up her romantic fire, Mirole interfered. ¡°Thank you¡­for considering our Forest when handling the humans, Zero.¡± Although her intention was impure, her words were sincere. Evan understood it and replied while smiling bitterly. ¡°Ah, yeah. It¡¯s that those guys aren¡¯t people who can be trustedpletely. I can¡¯t have them into the Forest.¡± ¡°Actually, if you wanted, I would have respected your decision. Did you forget? Mother has already recognized you as the king of the Forest. You have all the right to make that call.¡± The World Tree really acknowledged him as the King of the Forest for some reason. Maybe. Perhaps. ¡°But you¡¯ve just proven yourself to be worthy through your earlier decision. I¡¯m really happy about it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Yes. I thought it was cool.¡± Mirole sneakily came close to Evan as she spoke. The 700-year-old elf had be rather daring ever since she left the Forest. In the game, she barely managed to appeal to herself by brewing Elven Tea for the Great Ancient Mage in the middle tote part of the game! ¡°Give me a moment. There are some topics I¡¯d like to discuss with him as queen of the Forest.¡± ¡°Uh, umm¡­okay. Alright. I¡¯ll do that.¡± Evan answered, but he slightly avoided Mirole. He understood her intention well, and he intentionally made her feel that way to some point, but Evan wasn¡¯t ready yet to rush things with her. He felt hurt in his conscience since he remembered her image back in Sherden whenever he saw her. This wouldn¡¯t stay the same forever, but it was too much to ask for as of the moment. ¡°You look cute trying hard. Hehe.¡± ¡°Krggggh¡­!¡± Maybellughed at Mirole, who failed to break down the decisive wall with Evan, unlike herself. Mirole stared at Maybell ferociously for a short while, then she looked at Evan while sneering. ¡°Zero, anyways. do you intend to rest here for today?¡± The day wasing to an end. He wanted to have the force in the Forestplete the dungeons nearby the warp gate tomorrow, so there was no need to move further. He nodded. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m done cleaning up the perimeter, so let¡¯s rest inside the Ne world.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll brew you more tea today when we get there! The Elven Tea!¡± ¡°Ye-yeah.¡± Was Mirole trying to force Evan into bing her family member by offering him the Elven Tea, which only family drinks? Evan took the girls into the Ne world along with his foolish thoughts. It was no surprise the little witches who waited for him inside the world started clinging on him, which made him more fatigued. Chapter 433

Chapter 433

Great Ancient Mage, Destroy (3) The next day, Evan and his members came out from the Ne World after having breakfast to resume their activities. ¡°We should head North for now.¡± ¡°Everywhere is dangerous.¡± Mirole replied lightly to Evan¡¯s words, but she probably didn¡¯t know. This world already had factions that controlled of the World Tree was located at the center of this continent. Although in the center, the world was round and things weren¡¯t that simple. Rather, the center meant it was the foundation of the energy of the world. So, the Forest of the World Tree became the absolute center. And it was the goal that all factions desired to achieve. The southern part of the region was where most of the demons were distributed. Of course, the Devil was intervening with Middle Earth by scattering the dungeons worldwide. Still, due to too much barrennd, it decided to concentrate on sending the demons to the south as the advanced base since other creatures couldn¡¯t easily enter. ¡®It would be good to sweep them away¡­but the Ten Knights haven¡¯t fully appeared yet. The Devil summoning ritual must take ce, so I will put up my guard against them for a while.¡¯ Dragons were to the west, the Dragons of Middle Earth. Each of them upied a giant area, and they wouldn¡¯t let intruders leave unharmed. They were arrogant and self-conceited. They didn¡¯t care about their fellow dragons, nor even look for them. They didn¡¯t like being categorized under the same race among their kin. The only thing they wanted was proof that they were the wisest and the strongest in the world. The dragons would crush everything to achieve their goal. No exceptions existed even for their kin, not to even mention the dragons from the other world. They only consider other dragons to be their formidable enemies, so they fiercely hunted each other aspetition. ¡®To be blunt, that would be the direct reason for their destruction¡­Fayna said we need to take a closer look at their movements, but if I intervene, it will lead to battle.¡¯ Acquiring tons of dragon corpses sounded very alluring, but it wasn¡¯t the time yet. It was because their presence will prevent other factions from shing with one another. The number of demons that were dying due to dragons fighting with one another was already great. So, there was no need to approach them right now. It was enough to prepare to loot their corpses and check their movements from a distance. ¡®And to the east¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t yet time, butter on (looking at the current situation, it might happen a bit sooner than expected). The gods and their disciples would directly descend in this ce. A passage between the Divine Realm and Middle Earth would be made through the rift from the east. The gods wanted to take full control over Middle Earth through this opportunity, but at the same time, they put themselves into danger from the Demon Realm, so the key to this event was where the Great Ancient Mage walked on a tightrope to receive support from the gods in defeating the demons. Too much interference from the gods would lead to a bad ending, andpletely ignoring their support also resulted in a bad ending. The damned difficulty of Yo-Ma Great War Zero wasn¡¯t just in the hard battles but also with theplicated choices. ¡®Anyways, there¡¯s no need to visit that ce for now.¡¯ So what was left was the north. Yeah, the north of this continent. The Eternal cier, and the center of the Spirit Realm. ¡®The King Ice Spirit that I met in the Eternal cier before¡­will it still be there?¡¯ Hunting it down right now would mess up the future, so Evan decided to generously let it escape. In fact, there were other enemies in the Eternal cier that Evan could kill. Perhaps because she noticed the slight change of expression on Evan¡¯s face, Mirole tilted her head and asked him a question. ¡°Zero, is there a special reason why you¡¯ve set the target to the north? I¡¯ve heard from the Mother that it¡¯s the ce where all ice and snow is created¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I feel an outrageous aura from there. Maybe¡­I think that there¡¯s something in there that made mee to this ce. Yeah, I believe there are other monsters in there that came from the same world as I did.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± It was a lie. Evan only came from the current Sherden to the past! But he decided to cover up his origin by telling her that he was originally from the Spirit Realm to ovee a lot of contradictions and to have Mirole naturally understand the situation. In fact, the north was where a giant dimensional rift was located, which would be a big factor in the invasion of Middle Earth from the otherworldly existences. Demons or the Divine entities were guests from the Demon Realm and the Divine Realm, which used to have points of contact with Middle Earth since before. Still, tons of uninvited guests from other worlds came here through the Spirit Realm rift in the north. ¡®The most hardcore part of the main story.¡¯ If someone identally set foot in this region initially, a bad ending awaited where they died right away. Humankind and the fairies of this world were barely stopping the uproar made by the monsters who were left, aside from the forces ofpetition in the north. They could be considered to be the main reason behind the insane difficulty of this game. ¡®And at the same time, the reason for dying the progress of the story¡­¡¯ Why, it was because nobody, even if they were a human, demon, or divine, could ignore the rift of the Spirit Realm. Walking on eggshells would be a more precise expression. No one could do what they want because they couldn¡¯t directly show their hostility towards another. Ah, the dragons ended up doing whatever they want and minimized their forces after shing with the Spirit Realm. History stated that the Great Ancient Mage made the dragons go extinct, but in reality, he didn¡¯t kill that many of them! ¡®The original game required the yers to level up carefully during that prolonged-time period.¡¯ Come to think about it, it was an insane game that made Evan surprised at his current progress that was done in just one week! And, of course, it was truly enjoyable! ¡°So, we¡¯ll head to the north from now.¡± Now, things were different. The north, where a giant rift of the Spirit Realm was located. It was the main factor in providing the yer with more time, but it had more risks than benefits. Nobody knew what woulde out of the rift; there were too many factors. Therefore, it was more convenient for Evan to bluntly erase it with his overwhelming power and have the Divine Realm and the Demon Realm sh ording to his n. If things went ugly, Evan could deal with it himself. To put it bluntly, the reason why Evan supported George¡¯s people and the allied force was to have them adjust and survive in this barrennd when the scenario of Yo-Ma Great War Zero ended, and not because he wanted them to take care of the demons! ¡°But, Zero, in that case¡­¡± Mirole looked perplexed by Evan¡¯s harsh words. He could see how her eyes were shuddering. ¡°It may be obvious to you, but¡­do you care about this world?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said that there are monsters in there which are from the same world as you are¡­so I thought there might be hints in there that can help you return back to your world¡­¡± ¡°Umm¡­that could be possible.¡± At that moment, Mirole turned deadly pale and held his clothes. It took Evan by surprise how feminine she looked at that moment. ¡°No¡­don¡¯t go, Zero.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± And he regained his senses after hearing her next words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to return back to your world? Now that you¡¯ve found the traces of your world, you¡¯ll abandon me¡­¡± ¡°What on earth are you saying?¡± Evan hit her head lightly with his hand as he was at a loss for words. He felt stupid in being shaken up by her somewhatdy-like atmosphere. ¡°Mirole, you¡¯ve made me the king of the Forest with the help of the World Tree. I¡¯ve epted it. Do you really think I will abandon everything since I¡¯ve found a trace about my past?¡± ¡°But¡­we¡¯ve just forced you to be one, anyway.¡± ¡°So, you knew!?¡± ¡°I wanted to give a reason for you to stay in this world.¡± Evan became speechless at her words. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if you suddenly disappear since we don¡¯t know where you even came from¡­so I tried to make your stay in this Forest through Mother¡¯s help. It was true that all intelligent creatures can be united by you as king of the Forest. Still, the fundamental reason remains the same¡­yes, I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her big emerald eyes filled up with tears. ¡°But I thought that you were burdened by my intentions¡­and now you have decided to leave everything behind, so I¡¯ve be worried¡­and thought of creating a connection with you.¡± ¡°Then is that the reason why you wanted me to have the Elven Tea?¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± ¡°Yeah, like how you tried to cling on me just like how Maybell does.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re right.¡± Mirole became silent as her moves were all read by Evan, and she waited for his judgment like a criminal waiting for the death sentence. Evan could only acknowledge his emotions as he looked at her¡­the fact that his heart was running wild. ¡®This is somewhat awkward.¡¯ Putting aside the Mirole in the present time, he used to think that the current Mirole acted differently during the time he had spenting to Yo-Ma Great War Zero whenpared to the noble and pure elf heroine Mirole in the game. But she was just being herself, after all. A delicate young elf girl who constantly thought about him and tried her best to be one with him and to be of help to him. It was true that her moves were rather blunt for many reasons, but her emotions and her nature were just what they were from the beginning. ¡°Ah¡­umm. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡± Evan did his best to hide his embarrassment and spoke to her. ¡°Although you were forcing your ways, I epted them all in the end. So, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll throw everything away and leave.¡± ¡°Is that¡­true?¡± ¡°Of course. I have no intention of leaving before wee up with something about the Devil. And I¡¯ll tell you before I decide to leave¡­and moreover, I don¡¯t know how I can return.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you return back to your world once you know the method?¡± ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not the case. You can rest easy.¡± ¡°Okay¡­all right, I¡¯ll trust you.¡± Mirole put herself into his arms as she replied. It was very blunt of her, but Evan epted her without any resistance. He even became concerned about the strength he put in his embrace since Mirole looked very fragile and delicate, unlike the elven girl he used to remember. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Zero.¡± ¡°Okay. I promise.¡± ¡°Huhu¡­¡± The elven girl enjoyed his embrace whileughing mildly. Evan smiled bitterly as he hugged her. Things would have turned out differently if he found out how Mirole and Maybell secretly gave each other the thumbs up, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t notice it. Chapter 434

Chapter 434

Great Ancient Mage, Destroy (4) The north continent was covered with a bit of darkness and a lot of ice. Although they arrived in the morning, the sun wasn¡¯t up in the sky. It was as if it was under a differentw of nature, unlike the central continent. ¡°The mana, it¡¯s heavy¡­!¡± Mirole, who was ustomed to the warm mana from the spirits of the World Tree, failed to adjust to the atmosphere of the Eternal cier that was filled with the mana from the other worlds. ¡°With your status, you can bear the pressure. Gain your senses and correct your posture.¡± ¡°Whew¡­all right, I understand.¡± ¡°Good, after adjusting for a while, I¡¯ll give you equipment that will help in resisting the environmental debuffs.¡± Evan patted Mirole¡¯s back and encouraged her as she behaved more naturally than before. Mirole looked to be both in agony and in happiness, but it was great that Evan didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°It¡¯s a tough nut to crack, Master. There won¡¯t be any humans here, at least.¡± ¡°We should attack anything that looks like a human. It must be a demon pretending to be a human.¡± The chilling air from the Eternal cier, the heaviness of the mana, and the toxic atmosphere from the other worlds. As the Eternal cier of Yo-Ma Great War 3 was the final stage where the yers must meet with all the conditions before barely entering it, it was the worst ce with an environment that could kill unprepared yers before they could meet any monsters. Their abilities suffered from environmental debuffs. Each monster was as strong as the regional boss, so one slight mistake could lead to death. ¡°And this is the equipment to be worn in this ce.¡± ¡°I miss these.¡± They were the armor sets made from the cial Tears from the Eternal cier. With these armors, there wouldn¡¯t be any difficulties in roaming around the Eternal cier! ¡°Woah, with these¡­my body feels veryfortable.¡± Mirole touched her body with a surprised look after equipping the armor. ¡®I only thought it had the anti-heat and anti-freeze abilities, but they can also block the poisonous miasma of the Eternal cier.¡¯ It was well known that armor from the cier Tear acquired in the environment of Yo-Ma Great War Zero helped in oveing all the debuffs the Eternal cier gave, including the cold chill and the armor they were wearing was crafted from the cial Tears in Yo-Ma Great War 3. Yet, it was quite strange how it resisted the toxic aura and the heavy mana in the atmosphere. ¡®¡­No, wait a second.¡¯ ¡­In the middle of a thought, Evan suddenly found the answer. ¡®I see. The cial Tears used in them weren¡¯t from the modern time.¡¯ He recalled the past. An ancient ruin existed from a sealed dimension,pletely different from other ruins of Yo-Ma Great War 3. Evan recalled his first encounter with the King Ice Spirit, who imed him as Zero in the ruin filled with the cial Tears¡­ ¡°Things turned out good, anyways.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really amusing, Zero. I felt like I was being crushed down until a few moments ago, but now I feel so light.¡± Mirole looked more like a fairy with her white raincoat equipment, and she jumped up in joy. Evan smiled lightly and reached out his hand to her. ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous ce if you let your guard down. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then, the other hand is mine!¡± The three people headed toward the icynd in good harmony. One might think they came for a date. ¨DKrgh, humans from the other side. I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡°Hiiii!?¡± ¡°Ah, nostalgic.¡± A creepy voice from the darkness somewhere! Mirole fell into delusion as if she were getting choked by that voice, and she was unable to move. Still, Evan sounded bright as the event he experienced in Yo-Ma Great War Zero recurred. ¨DGrgrghhhh¡­ And nobody had the chance to find out why the owner of the creepy voice was looking for humans from the other side. It was because Evan half-killed it with his Annihtion as soon as he heard the voice, and it became something that was beyond anyone¡¯s recognition. St, Maybell calmly looked at Evan as she saw the crushed monster that fell down behind them. ¡°How did you kill it when it doesn¡¯t have a form, Master?¡± ¡°Stupid, you can just use your power in all directions.¡± ¡°You just sounded smart while saying what amounts to lighting the entire house on fire just to kill a mouse works well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing good in telling me one of your mistakes.¡± Evan had a light exchange of humor with Maybell, then he lifted the half-dead body with his Annihtion. Mirole shuddered as she saw the body crushed beyond recognition flying towards her. ¡°Uh¡­Zero? Why are you bringing it¡­¡± ¡°You kill it, Mirole.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point in that?¡± It was a matter of gaining experience, but Evan didn¡¯t speak out his thoughts. As Mirole said, she wasn¡¯t that high level enough to explore the Eternal cier. But then, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait until she leveled up. The skill level could be raised through meditation, so Evan decided to kill the monsters in the Eternal cier that gave the highest experience. Mirole didn¡¯t know that she could take more than half of the experience gained by finishing off the half-dead monsters. Such gameponents were the wonders of this world, though it was difficult to exin through words. ¡°Yup. I believe this is a ritual for making you stronger.¡± ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll follow you¡­it will be difficult for me to even finish off these kinds of monsters.¡± Mirole pulled out her arrow and prated its neck at a point-nk range after concentrating her mana. She was the strongest among the elves, but her arrow only pierced halfway through the neck. However, the skin of the monster was already dangling due to Evan¡¯s annihtion. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Yet, it was enough to kill it, and with that¡­Mirole felt the change in her body. ¡°Huh? How? Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you feel stronger?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But¡­how?¡± Mirole opened her eyes wide as she touched her body. Evan smiled bitterly. He predicted Mirole¡¯s previous existence level to be about 40. Although she had lived about 700 years, she was part of the elven race that lived peacefully without a war. As a daughter of the World Tree, her abilities, status, and skill levels were ridiculously highpared to her existence level. Still, she didn¡¯t get the chance to raise her existence level. ¡®And she barely managed to reach about 40 when she cleared out the dungeons with me.¡¯ But the lowest existence level of monsters from this ce, the Eternal cier, was about 120. And some of them reached 180, so Yeo Ban-Min repeated the cycle of death and resurrection in the Eternal cier to level up the Great Ancient Mage. And the result was that he reached the level of 186. Evan nned on raising her level to that number. If the experience gained was just halved from finishing off the enemies, she could just kill twice as much as he did in the game. It was that simple. ¡®Come to think about it, what¡¯s my existence level? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s beyond 200.¡¯ Must Save, who had simr status and abilities as him, might know his level. He regretted not asking it since he was putting up an act in front of him and not being honest. No, but there would be a benefit in not knowing it. Evan shook off his head to stop the delusions. If he really asked, Evan would be surprised by the report that his existence level became unidentifiable after going beyond 350, so it was nice that he didn¡¯t. ¡°This might sound weird, but my soul and body¡­¡± What was important now was Mirole. Evan drifted back his focus. Mirole was looking up in the sky with amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve felt like they suddenly became stable. My body became strong, and my mana got amplified suddenly¡­Moreover, before, I couldn¡¯t call the spirits due to the sterile environment. Still, I think I can do it now. No, I am certain of it¡­!¡± That¡¯s what happens when you level up ten times in one go. Evan mumbled to himself and nodded. She just finished off a monster of level 120 and gained half of the experience, so she should easily reach level 50. Of course, it was difficult to experience such a level jump as she reached higher levels. Still, she could reach about level 100 in a day if Evan put in the effort. And that would enable her to survive in the Eternal cier. She was basically stronger than what her level showed. ¡°From today, you need to lessen your sleeping time and invest in honing your skills. If not, your skills will be far behind your growth pace.¡± ¡°I see, all right¡­but wait.¡± Mirole nodded at Evan¡¯s words, but she stopped and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°With things like this, am I unjustly taking advantage of you, Zero? I want to be of help and not a burden¡­¡± ¡°But you are a burden as of now.¡± ¡°Krgh.¡± Mirole became dizzy at his words! ¡°You can¡¯t roam around with such a low level, so I¡¯m just trying to make you stronger in a ce efficient for your growth. No need to feel guilty about it. And.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown strong enough. Killing one or two of these monsters won¡¯t be that much help to me.¡± To level up, Evan needed to kill precisely 500 of them. He would be surprised if she knew about it. ¡°Is that true? If I really be your burden¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s for now, but you will be a great help once you be strong. Moreover, you need to have the strength worthy of the queen of the Forest. So be quiet and ept my help.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Mirole bit her lips at Evan¡¯s unusual yet strong words, and she nodded. Then, she secretly approached him and held his clothes. ¡°I will try to be the help you need as soon as possible.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°So, umm, I thought of helping you in another way¡­¡± ¡°Here, kill the next¡­huh? Did you say something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Mirole was about to use the technique she learned from Maybell, another mysterious voice was heard, and Evan swung his hand, then he brought the horrible half-dead body of a giant monster in front of Mirole. He had no sense of atmosphere. ¡°Isn¡¯t this already dead?¡± ¡°It will die if we let it be, so you need to end it fast.¡± ¡°Such a nice expression, Master.¡± Even a great n from the Subus Queen and the magnificent charm of the high elf¡­didn¡¯t guarantee things would go as they nned. Especially if their target was someone outside their reach. Mirole didn¡¯t say a word as she nocked an arrow. Swoosh! Chapter 435

Chapter 435

[The edited files are missing¡­ These arest-minute edits done by a less skilled floater. Tomorrow¡¯s batch is done by the usual editor.] Great Ancient Mage, Destroy (5) The depths inside the Eternal cier felt colder, and the density of the different mana soared, too. Mirole started to think about whether this is and abandoned by the gods. ¡°Even the power of the Great Mother Earth can¡¯t reach this ce. So, you are notpletely wrong.¡± ¡°Maybe, this is the reason why this ce is connected with the Spirit Realm¡­ Zero, something else ising out!¡± Evan was walking as if he was strolling, but Mirole wasn¡¯t. She was alerted against all sides like a rookie on her first duty in the guard post, and she maintained her real-time report to Evan. ¡°Ah, nostalgic scene.¡± The monster spotted by Mirole is a species from the Spirit Realm that is famous for having a crushed spider body with a giant pair of crab hands. When that crab hand gets hold of its target, a lot of mouths around that hand open up and tear the target apart, so all the nutrients are focused onto that hand. ¡°¡­Nutrition?¡± ¡°It tastes good.¡± ¡°No! I told you I don¡¯t want it!¡± However, Evan didn¡¯t listen to what she said, and he was already activating his Annihtion. The monster spotted Evan and his members, and it approached them while rattling its arms, but it got crushed by the Annihtion. Mirole didn¡¯t look pleased, but she shot an arrow to finish it off like Evan directed her, and it disappeared while leaving just a pair of its crab hands. Not just one but the whole pair. ¡°What will it taste like?¡± ¡°Ah, aaaaaah¡­¡± In fact, they didn¡¯t have a single meal ever since they entered the Eternal cier. They simply weren¡¯t sparing any time in order for Mirole to level up. ¡°First, you need to wrap around the crab hand tightly.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°If you just cook it, all the mouths will open, and its content wille out.¡± If Evan talks about the story of the Great Ancient Mage who had to eat this in the game, Mirole would shed tears on it. But Evan sealed the hand and cooked it. A nice smell filled up the space. ¡°Krgh, why does it smell so good¡­?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because these hands ate only creatures with high mana.¡± Actually, if these crab hands are cooked well through a recipe, it bes a magic food that increases the status. Most of the ancient monsters yield the same result. So, they can be one of the factors that make the Great Ancient Mage gain monstrous powers. ¡°Mirole, won¡¯t you really eat it? Then, Maybell and I will eat each hand, is that all right?¡± ¡°Master, let me peel it off for you.¡± ¡°¡­Hmm, I will take a bite.¡± Mirole couldn¡¯t hold herself back at the savory smell from the cooked crab hands, so she took a bite after Evan offered her some meat from it. ¡°Aah, it has a sweet taste that stings the nose, like some spice. Moreover, I can definitely feel its soft yet crunchy texture¡­!¡± ¡°Nice narration while eating it off my hand as if you¡¯ve waited for it!¡± Evan knew she would eat whatever he prepares, so he expected something like this to happen once he cooks the hands. Especially when the vor of this monster mostly resembles the king crab among all other ancient monsters, she will be amused by the taste since she hasn¡¯t tasted any seafood! ¡°It¡¯s really delicious¡­ why is it so good¡­?¡± ¡°Have some more.¡± Until the status increase effect takes ce. ¡°This ce is really wide, Master. Although we traveled slowly for Mirole to level up¡­ this ce must have a barrier that distorts space, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yup. And it also has arge-scale recognition denial barrier on top of it. These guys don¡¯t like people to find out ¡®the origin¡¯.¡± The origin. A giant gate where Middle Earth got connected with the different world for the first time. Arge number of monsters spawned from the gate that¡¯s called the origin of the Spirit Realm. The horrible thing about that gate is that monsters that get spawned through it will be recreated into new forms as they will bebined with other monsters. ¡°The arrival point is fixed onto Middle Earth, but the starting point isn¡¯t. The monsters end up getting twined with each other as they enter the gate from different worlds at the same time.¡± Like how a fly-human gets created when a fly and a human get warped together. Maybell narrowed her eyes as she heard Evan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Then that gate is like a cradle.¡± ¡°Yup. Although its recreation is by force.¡± ¡°Zero, eat first.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± The memberspletely ate up the content of the crab hands and threw them away while trying their best not to look at the mouths. They killed a few more monsters as they started moving after having a meal. Stronger yet more bizarre monsters started to appear as they entered deep into the center of the Eternal cier. ¡°But, Zero¡­ what will you do once we reach the rift?¡± ¡°Hmm, I only thought of cleaning up the monsters that were gaining power on thisnd.¡± But if he really finds the rift of the Spirit Realm¡­ and if it¡¯s possible for him to close it up at this stage. There won¡¯t be any serious problems when the monsters of the Spirit Realm are excluded from the future scenario. ¡°Something is bothering me.¡± ¡°Something?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯vee down to this ce first¡­¡± Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the final chapter. Some of the Ten Knights who were in hiding make their first appearance at that moment. Receiving the power of the Spirit Realm, theye in the form of horrendous monsters and not pure Demons. Their visuals are terrible, and handling them is very tiresome as they cause too many casualties in the scenario, so Evan doesn¡¯t want to encounter them if that¡¯s possible. ¡®A point of contact between the demons and the Spirit Realm is bound to happen. And I¡¯d like to find it and cut it out, so I¡¯vee all the way here¡­¡¯ Well, closing the rift in the Eternal cier won¡¯tpletely cut off the connection with the Spirit Realm. As the rifts are opening everywhere, even at this moment, Evan and his members will have to see the ugly appearances of the monsters. ¡°I¡¯m weighing on all possibilities, though, and I¡¯m certain that things will be beneficial for Middle Earth if we take care of this ce. Ah, another monster.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Maybe it was due to numerous repetitions that Mirole¡¯sbination with Evan in cleanly finishing off the monsters was bing better. But as Mirole killed it off, she suddenly pped her eyes while she experienced a level up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I recognize this until now?¡± ¡°Mirole?¡± ¡°Zero, this way.¡± Mirole held Evan¡¯s hand and led the way. Evan was bewildered, but he followed her. There are too many barriers in the Eternal cier, which made it impossible even for Evan and Maybell to detect the entire area, but Maybell may have acquired a method to do a deep search through spirits as she leveled up. It wasn¡¯t the rift of the Spirit Realm when Evan arrived with Mirole after breaking through severalyers of barriers. A familiar yet strong aura kept on leaking out from the door. It was dark-reddish mana. ¡°Is this¡­ a joke?¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Mirole gritted her teeth as she spoke. ¡°It has the most energy in Middle Earth, so it is the best ce to hide the gate of the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Demon King, you bastard¡­¡± Evan mumbled in astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to y games.¡± * * * Elizabeth was told that Evan wouldn¡¯t being back soon, so she didn¡¯t seem so well. ¡°Fake Oppa? A doll? I wish I had that, too.¡± ¡°Apologies, mydy. There were no other reports aside from them.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because Belois killed it on the spot after finding it, but Shine exined that she was fully into finding Evan¡¯s fragments, so Elizabeth¡¯s encounter will be unlikely. ¡°Anyways, did you really clear the dungeon? In just two months? By yourself?¡± ¡°Oppa said that it¡¯s a reasonable thing to do when you are not bothered by people¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± When Evan was clearing dungeons with the dungeon knights, including Shine, Shine knew that he was adjusting his pace as he was conscious of how people would take it, and it was not that Evan had a hard time in clearing them. ¡°Well, I guess things were different for the Junior group, though.¡± That means Elizabeth, who spent a shorter time in training than the Junior group, has a higher potential than everyone in the Junior group¡­ Soon, Shine shook his head. ¡°Well, she is Master¡¯s little sister.¡± ¡°Family lines don¡¯t matter! The eldest Oppa is weak.¡± ¡°He is very conscious about it anyway, so please refrain from talking about it in front of him, mydy.¡± ¡°You know, Evan Oppa made me strong. I was born again when he took my hand and let me defeat those slimes.¡± ¡°Is that so? Ah, do you want some juice?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± She isn¡¯t possibly recalling the time during her childhood. Shine smiled and offered her a juice. At that moment, the Marquis of Sherden and his second wife, Miriam, arrived at the Astray HQ. ¡°L-Liz!?¡± ¡°Ah, Mom!¡± Elizabeth, who became at least 20 centimeters taller before entering the dungeon, weed her mother and hugged her while smiling. ¡°¡­Liz, can you let me go since it¡¯s difficult to breathe?¡± ¡°Oh my. I failed to watch my daughter grow at her side¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that is a problem, my lord.¡± The Marquis couple was taken aback by their daughter, who grew up so fast. And they were at a loss for words when they heard that she solely cleared the 100th floor of the dungeon. ¡°Honey, this matter¡­¡± ¡°Must be confidential. Thank goodness Arisha took care of the report beforehand.¡± ¡°She is really admirable. Such a smart girl.¡± Shine, who bes somber whenever Arishaes up in the conversation, quietly looked the other way. The Marquis couple doesn¡¯t know the pregnancy news of Evan¡¯s wives yet. ¡°Liz, why were you in the dungeon?¡± ¡°I thought that I needed to be strong in order to find Oppa.¡± Miriam spoke while acting like she was cking out when Elizabeth spoke more confidently than anyone in the dungeon knighthood. ¡°Liz! A finedy shouldn¡¯t talk like that!¡± ¡°Miriam, I think we should give up on our ns for her.¡± ¡°Honeeeeey¡­¡± ¡°Our daughter is destined for the dungeon. There is quite a number of simr people in Sherdentely, but she is the strongest in the world who stands on the apex of all humanity. There¡¯s no need for us to cling onto the ¡®nobledy¡¯ that appears in fairy tales.¡± It¡¯s definitely true. But for Miriam, who dreamed of her daughter bing the queen of the high society, her heart was falling apart. ¡°Haaa, I shouldn¡¯t have let Evan take charge of her education¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s well in terms of that part, too, so no need to worry, mydy.¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°Why is it just me¡­?¡± Shine pouted. At that moment, Elizabeth stood up as if she had a great idea. ¡°I want to see grandpa first!¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°Grandpa Bernard!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were ring like the Milky Way. ¡°I¡¯ll meet with Eir, and we¡¯ll look for Evan Oppa together!¡± ¡°I believe even Bernard has a n for that, Liz.¡± ¡°But I am strong now with my power!¡± Liz smiled brightly, And leaped. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°¡­Liz? Liz? Liz!?¡± The three were bewildered and looked for her everywhere in Sherden, but they failed to find her trace. And they barely manage to calm down after Belois searched for her location and informed them that she is in the ancient forest. ¡­Well, in fact, nobody was calm at all. Chapter 436

Chapter 436

Great Ancient Mage, Found the secret¡¯s fragment (1) Evan now understood everything. There weren¡¯t any shing scenes with the monsters from the rift of the Spirit Realm in the starting and middle phase of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. How were so many of the demons able to be recreated as mutants through the power from the Spirit Realm? The Yo-Ma Great War Zero yers expected that it¡¯s a normal phenomenon since the demons were fighting against the monsters from the other world in the final phase of the game, but the actual turnaround starts after that. ¡°Were they cooperating with each other from the start, these bastards¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the worst.¡± ¡°Even the Demon Realm realized that it couldn¡¯t possibly conquer Middle Earth without outsourcing the Spirit Realm. It did a nice SWOT analysis.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprising that it sounds like the Devil has a proper chain ofmand when you put it that way.¡± Maybell replied while being dumbfounded, and she nkly stared at the entrance of the Demon Realm. Mirole lifted her bow on her side. As the result of Evan cutting the throats of all the monsters he encountered while traveling the Eternal cier today, the strength that Mirole puts onto her bowstring became five times stronger than from the day before. ¡°Then let¡¯s eradicate it right away.¡± ¡°No, wait, Mirole. That isn¡¯t a good idea.¡± ¡°Then, should we leave it as is? Zero, even you think that the alliance between the Demon Realm and the Spirit Realm isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Of course. But it¡¯s such a pity if we are to destroy the bluntly visible entrance to the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ what¡­?¡± Mirole did not understand the meaning behind his words. But he couldn¡¯t exin all the secrets of alchemy to her, so Evan came up with a different approach. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. We can kill the demons inside their realm without getting bothered to look for them.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Zero, I¡¯m starting to look at the world very differently because of your words.¡± To her and the forest fairies, demons were something that they hid from, not something they ughtered. And yet, he speaks of going into the Demon Realm that¡¯s filled with horrible demons! And his next words were more shocking. ¡°The number of prey got lessened since we killed too many of them today, and if we enter the Demon Realm, there will be plenty of materials for Mirole to level up with.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Mirole quietly stared at Evan. Such things were impossible if it wasn¡¯t for this man. She was certain that Zero wasn¡¯t from the Demon Realm, so she was relieved. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. I believe in you, Zero.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t stay long, anyways. Then let¡¯s go.¡± But there¡¯s something that must be prepared before their departure. Safety gear should be installed so that the members can return back to thisnd whenever they want, but installing it near the gate of the Demon Realm is illogical, so something else must be done. ¡°Everything will be alright if I set the exit to the Ne World and the Great Forest.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ah? Huh?¡± The exnation might have been a bit difficult for Mirole to understand. ¡°Whether we are in the Demon Realm or in the Spirit Realm, I can enter the Ne World through this. So, if there¡¯s a passage between the Ne World and the forest of the World Tree, everything¡¯s solved.¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work on it now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Evan started working on it right away. The essories that can be made into artifacts were always in stock by Horta, and the magic technique was supplied enough by the witch Ctheasil. So, all he needed to do was tobine the ingredients while adding his alchemy in it and thene up with theplete product. Such a production method and division ofbor would not have been possible if Evan didn¡¯t have the knowledge from the present time; so, if it were known to the world, it would cause havoc for being a revolutionary method, but since there aren¡¯t many specialists who can handle it, it would just surprise people, and that¡¯s it. ¡°Hmm¡­ Afterpleting it, it looks simr to the Miraseul¡¯s ne.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it lookpletely simr?¡± ¡°Yup. Well, it has to create a passage with my ne, so the more simr it looks, the better.¡± ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t understand even a bit of it.¡± Maybell¡¯s abilities didn¡¯t match well with artifacts. Evan gave up on exining, and he finished up the work. Lastly, he activated it while connecting it with the Miraseul¡¯s ne, and after confirming the creation of the passage into the forest of the World Tree, he kept it inside his pocket. ¡°Good, now we have a safety precaution. Let¡¯s head in.¡± ¡°I will follow you.¡± While crafting the ne, he caught the monsters in their vicinity and had Mirole kill them; in turn, she became more confident with herself throughout the process. She was even certain that she could summon the spirits in the Demon Realm! ¡®This is how I¡¯ll be able to acquire the Hell Ruby, the final ingredient for the Elixir. By entering the Demon Realm field that didn¡¯t appear in the entire DLC of Yo-Ma Great War series¡­!¡¯ Evan couldn¡¯t be more excited than this. Whether the Elixir bes the legendary bait until the entire Yo-Ma Great War series ends. Whether those damn developers became addicted to the word, Mcguffin. If the Elixir really works with erectile dysfunction and hair loss¡­ Evan finally got the chance to get the solution to the rages and questions of the yer base! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After calmly expressing hisplicated emotions with two words, Evan entered the entrance of the Demon Realm while holding Maybell and Mirole in each of his hands. A space in the dimension opened, and as the two worlds got connected, a roar and a tremble were felt. Perhaps those were the tears shed by the world. Hopefully not. ¡°Woah¡­¡± The world became dark and then brightened up a little, and Evan realized that his party entered the Demon Realm after feeling the roughnd with his feet, so he looked around in admiration. The first thing he felt was that the world was generally sulky. It had a sky, but it was so low that jumping might actually lead to touching the sky. There were too many clouds which were blood-red with a strange texture, so he could really touch them for real if he wanted to. ¡°¡­Horrible miasma.¡± Mirole quietly mumbled. ¡°This ce really is the Demon Realm. Just entering this world¡­ could make my guardian spirits scream in fear. I am scared, too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It is an explicit embodiment of death.¡± Evan was surprised, too. In fact, with his current abilities, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, even the Devil. However, he felt the fear from the heavy miasma filling up the Demon Realm, the sky full of death, and the weight of despair worth a hundred years stacked up. ¡°It¡¯s a debuff.¡± Evan spoke in astonishment after realizing what was making him shrivel. There actually exists a debuff that prates his resistances. Evan even mastered his resistance against the miasma. The fact that he feels a slight sting means that Mirole is barely standing right now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mirole. I should have trained you for the resistance against the miasma.¡± ¡°What is that, Zero¡­?¡± ¡°You can work on it from now, so it¡¯s fine. The current environment is a golden opportunity to do so, too.¡± The Demon Realm filled with miasma will be the best ce for mastering the resistance against it without much effort. However, resistance potions were necessary until one learns the resistance and develops it. ¡°First, drink one potion. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Th-Thank you.¡± Maybe her condition started to get worse. Mirole received the potion Evan offered while slightly shaking, and she drank it. But actually, she was pulling it off quite well. If she were a normal human or forest fairy, it wouldn¡¯t even be possible for her to stand at all. She managed to withstand the Demon Realm with the blessings from the World Tree and the spirits in her body. Evan didn¡¯t know about such a harsh condition. He had to admit that he underestimated the Demon Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s spend today focusing on adjusting to the environment. That will allow Mirole to be able to handle enough forbat.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mirole finished drinking up the potion Evan gave and replied confidently to Evan, all the while showing a firm expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I can fight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve raised my ¡®level¡¯ this much. I even have the potions, so it¡¯s ridiculous if I can¡¯t resist this ¡®debuff¡¯.¡± The person who understands the concept of levels can judge oneself objectively and can, in turn, naturally, be stronger. Evan was relieved after hearing Mirole¡¯s words, and after telling her to rely on him if she is having a difficult time, he started to do a serious search of their surroundings. ¡°Ah, as expected of the Demon Realm. There is an insane number of demons and demonic beasts. Maybell, with your abilities¡­ Maybell?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Maybell quietly replied. Evan took a look at her. There weren¡¯t any changes before and aftering into the Demon Realm, but¡­ ¡°She became somewhat more erotic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pleased to hear that, Master. Then do you want to personally check it out yourself?¡± ¡°Later.¡± ¡°Huhu.¡± Maybell smiled seductively. Evan¡¯s conclusion was pretty urate. Maybell entered the Demon Realm for the first time ever since she was born. She epted the fact that she truly is a demon only after epting the miasma that filled up the realm. The miasma in the atmosphere was a debuff to Evan and Mirole, but it became the most powerful buff for Maybell. A burst of emotions, overwhelming sensations, conflicts with something that exists within her which she wasn¡¯t aware of until now, and the enhancement of her special abilities. If she tasted the miasma of the Demon Realm before having a concrete personality, she might have be a hound for the Devil. As she is a subus that moves on emotions, the effects were strong. Maybell didn¡¯t hide her soaring feelings and kept on charming Evan, all the while clinging onto him. ¡°I really hope the night wille soon, Maaaster.¡± ¡°Ah, this is a problem. It¡¯s a pattern of disaster.¡± ¡°Maybell¡­¡± ¡°Forget about our agreement for a while, Mirole.¡± ¡°I hate you¡­¡± Mirole pouted while Maybell pulled one of Evan¡¯s arms between her breasts with a seductive smile of intention. Evan was trying his best to free his arm, and he didn¡¯t have the leisure to even ask about their ¡®agreement¡¯. ¡°We need to engage inbat, Maybell. Is it possible to pull the monsters with your subus ability?¡± ¡°Of course, Master. I just realized it now aftering here, but I might pull off an even better result.¡± Maybell pped her bat wings and flew up into the sky. Evan only saw her toying with her wings, so flying struck a pretty impressive memory to him. However¡­ ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Maybell suddenly looked confused when she was about to unleash her abilities while showing aposed smile. ¡°Huh? It shouldn¡¯t be?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Maybell? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°Provoke me at night! No, it¡¯s not like that. Huh, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Maybell spoke in a perplexed state. ¡°I can feel the presence of acquaintances?¡± [I won¡¯t let you guys put up with the other two scheduled chapters for today. I will just upload them once the usual editor forwards them over¡­ We have 20 something chapters already edited by the editor¡­ it¡¯s only these that are missing.] Chapter 437

Chapter 437

Great Ancient Mage, Found the secret¡¯s fragment (2) A fierce battle was going on in that ce. It started off as a small-scale battle, but as others joined in and the scale grew bigger, such a horrible sight happened. ¡°These guys, they don¡¯t even allow me some time to ask questions!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that a priest pretending to be a demon would be too much for an act, Leo?!¡± ¨DKill it! Kill the humans! Kill! ¡°Haaa, say something creative if you are to speak! Phoenix Fall!¡± Evan clearly recalled seeing the man who was swinging a great sword in the middle of the battlefield. And also, the woman who was enchanting spells next to him while holding a staff. Although both of them looked rather younger than he remembered them, Evan was certain that they were real. So, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°Grandpa Leo!¡± ¡°Huh? Ha!¡± Evan walked straight into the area and approached them. The monsters who stood between Evan couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from his speed, and their flesh and bones were torn apart. The handsome man with a lion mane-like hairstyle looked like he was shouting at Evan, but Evan was quick to hug him. ¡°Grandpa!¡± His teacher, whom he hasn¡¯t met for more than six years, didn¡¯t fail to catch his disciple, although he was caught off guard. ¡°Ahem, you. You¡¯re all grown up, yet you still act like a child.¡± ¡°Oh, oh my!¡± Aria was pping in happiness next to them. ¡°He has grown up all big during the time we¡¯ve been gone. We did our best to return fast, but I didn¡¯t know things turned out this way. Ev¡­¡± ¡°Ah, both of you, wait.¡± As Aria was about to say the word Evan, he stopped her from doing so. Evan came out first right after spotting Leo and Aria, so Mirole and Maybell were standing still a ways behind him, which was a relief for him. ¡°Both of you, please don¡¯t call my name. I¡¯m in a slightly awkward position.¡± ¡°Is it rted to you entering the Demon Realm?¡± ¡°Aside from that¡­the problem is that I traveled into the past.¡± ¡°¡­Past?¡± Leo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Past, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± These two seemed not to realize the environment of the Demon Realm where they were currently at. Evan thought of exining it to them in detail and turned around first. The demons and the demonic beasts were gathering around to congratte the teacher and his student. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after getting rid of these.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how strong my disciple became.¡± ¡°You will be surprised.¡± Evan reached out both of his arms to unleash his Annihtion. Like how a dandelion was scattered by the wind, his Annihtion embraced all the monsters into his arms. At this point, all the enemies were forced to stop moving. Everything within several ten thousand square meters froze. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Leo was expecting a wonderful martial art disyed by Evan, and he was at a loss for words at the sight he was looking at instead. It looked as if time had stopped; even the pebbles in the air were stuck. ¡°Is this some kind of¡­magic¡­?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t, Leo. It¡¯s the power this¡­this child used to cast.¡± ¡°You can call me Zero for the meantime, Ms. Aria.¡± ¡°Zero¡­?¡± For some reason, Aria made a strange expression upon hearing the word, Zero. Did she know something about the name, too? Meanwhile, Leo asked a question to Evan as if he was having a hard time epting reality. ¡°Is this from the power of your martial art?¡± ¡°At first, yes, it was. It¡¯s different now¡­but yeah, it¡¯s a physical force if you want to know about the details.¡± ¡°It can be mistaken as the power of a god.¡± ¡°I agree with her.¡± Evan pped while leaving aside the mumbling couple. At that moment, all the demons and the demonic beasts were crushed by a horrible pressure in the area. The ground was soaked with blood. Some of them tried to put up a fight, but it was no use. The scenery was so unreal that it was regarded as something beautiful. ¡°Here, clean upplete.¡± As Evan simply shook off his hand, the blood crystals that were strengthened through absorbing all the blood were sucked up by his hand. That was the end of the battle. It was rare that a battle of such scale ended so simply like this, especially in the Demon Realm, where endless battles urred. ¡°¡­Leo, can you also do something like that?¡± ¡°If I could do that, why would I be carrying this heavy greatsword?¡± ¡°Then, learn it.¡± ¡°Aria, sometimes you ask too much from me.¡± Leo pretended to be weak, but Evan knew that the two became stronger than when he parted with them. It was more than six years, but finding them in the past would make the time Evan spent be different, yet they would have been encountering fierce battles in the Demon Realm as they spent much time in it. They couldn¡¯t enter the dungeon, so their dungeon levels were stagnant, but their existence levels must have increased greatly. Leo used a high-tier unique skill derived from his swordsmanship in the earlier battle with the demons that weren¡¯t seen in Yo-Ma Great War 2. ¡°Zero!¡± It was that moment when Mirole and Maybell arrived. Mirole hugged Evan before he could even react. Mirole would never distance herself more than this! ¡°I was so worried that you just disappeared right in front of my eyes¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. I recognized these people from my memories, so I rushed in. Perhaps it will help me in regaining my memories¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Shhhhh.¡± Leo tilted his head as he heard Evan¡¯s nonsense, and Aria poked his side to silence him. ¡°Is, is that so? The memories¡­¡± Mirole was looking at Leo and Aria after hearing Evan¡¯s words, and she looked ufortable. She didn¡¯t see through Evan¡¯s lies, but rather, she was afraid that Evan¡¯s past acquaintances might take him away from her. And Aria saw through her hidden thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care. I¡¯m Aria. This is Leo.¡± ¡°Whoa.¡± ¡°If you are an acquaintance of Zero¡­I hope we get along well. I¡¯m a forest fairy, Mirole.¡± Mirole bowed down ording to the courtesy of the forest fairies, although she hesitated at their greetings. Leo was amazed at such a graceful posture, and Aria poked him once more before asking her a question. ¡°Ahem, a forest fairy. So, what kind of rtionship are you in with our Zero?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Her surprise was more than enough of a reply. Aria sighed deeply and spoke. ¡°Whew, I guess your disciple learned the most important aspect from his teacher.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the overflowing courage and the never-giving-up spirit?¡± ¡°No. The ability to be famous among girls wherever you go.¡± ¡°Ahahahahahha! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong yet. Why?!¡± ¡°I get pissed off when I think about it!¡± Evan looked at them having a lovely conversation (it seemed so to him), and he feltfortable. An ancient Demon Realm where anything is bound to happen. Even with great power, anyone could feel uneasy. Yet, in such an environment, they were who they always were in such an environment. As expected from those who cleared Yo-Ma Great War 2, which mentally exhausted people among all the other series. ¡°Huh? Why are youughing like that?¡± Leo, who barely managed to escape from Aria, tilted his head as he looked at Evan. Evan realized that he was smiling after touching his cheeks. Maybe it was his first time to feel so rxed ever since he came to the ancient times. Evanughed, thinking he was still a child after all despite getting stronger, and he replied to Leo. ¡°I feel so happy after meeting with you guys.¡± ¡°Haha, kid.¡± Leoughed loudly while patting Evan¡¯s shoulder, who was now as tall as him. And after spotting Maybell, who came along with Mirole, he let out another ¡®huh¡¯, which was several times already. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the child who followed you a lot? Why did she be a demon?¡± ¡°Maybell was originally a demon, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?!¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Mr. Leo, Ms. Aria. I¡¯m Maybellika, the personal maid and subus queen who only loves Master.¡± ¡°Subus Queen!¡± ¡°Well, that exins how you¡¯ve be more beaut¡­wait, Aria. No. I didn¡¯t think of anything.¡± The two heroes who saved mankind were in doubt for a long while after realizing that there was a demon in the house of their disciple. ¡°Maybell is on our side anyway, so there¡¯s no need to be shocked like that. And she isn¡¯t my personal maid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any energy left because of so many surprises¡­¡± There was a highlight that Evan was the Great Ancient Mage, but he decided not to talk about it for their mental health. But surprisingly, Aria dropped the next bomb. ¡°Then we should introduce our son, as well.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Aria held out her staff and drew a line in the air as if she was unzipping something, which then opened a space and showed a baby who was soundly asleep. ¡°I put him into another dimension barrier to keep him safe as the battle started.¡± ¡°¡­!?¡± It was shocking that she could cast a spell to open a dimension barrier, but another surprise was waiting for them! ¡°Son! Grandpa¡¯s son!¡± ¡°Yeah, my son. Aria had a hard time during her pregnancy. The Demon Realm doesn¡¯t have anything, yet she suddenly wanted to eat sashimi.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Leo took this chance toin, and Aria carefully lifted her child from the barrier after yelling at him. The child looked like he was about three or four years old. ¡°His name is Lian, and he is four years old. Do you want to carry him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan carefully received the child. When a child became four years old, it became difficult for adults to easily lift them, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Evan. ¡°Cute¡­¡± ¡°Pretty¡­¡± ¡°Child¡­¡± The three who were childish in terms of mentality gave an exmation of surprise as they nkly stared at the little boy. It was ridiculous. Evan¡¯s members were experiencing the wonder of life in a ce closest to despair and death. The boy had the golden hair of Leo, but his soft curls resembled more of Aria. ¡°His eyes resemble mine. Although he is asleep, his sparkling ruby eyes are really pretty.¡± ¡°But he resembles me the most in overall appearance.¡± ¡°He resembles me.¡± ¡°No, me.¡± As the couple started to argue, Maybell spoke to Evan, who stroked the boy¡¯s golden hair. ¡°He is really pretty.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I feel soforted just by looking at him.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°We should hurry and make one.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± And that is how the teacher and the student had an unexpected encounter in the ce which nobody expected. There were so many things to figure out, but they decided to have a meal first. The menu was sashimi, which Evan previously acquired and stored in huge amounts. Chapter 438

Chapter 438

Great Ancient Mage, Found the secret¡¯s fragment (3) Lian woke up as it was mealtime, gaining all the attention and love from everyone. ¡°This is good!¡± ¡°Eat a lot, my baby.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t yours.¡± ¡°Lian, eating just bread will make you choke. I¡¯ll give you some cold tea. Here, give me your cup.¡± Maybell and Mirole, who were at the age of liking the children the most among all the people gathered, did their best in taking care of the boy more than his mother, Aria. And their look towards Evan sometimes felt like they were saying, ¡°We love children this much,¡± and, ¡°We are good at looking after children.¡± ¡°Did you eat too, Hyung?¡± ¡°Yup, but I ate enough. Eat a lot, Lian.¡± ¡°Okie!¡± Mirole and Maybell were taking good care of him at his side, but he seemed to be more interested in Evan. Evan had the highest charm among the people gathered, so that was something expected. Children were honest by nature. They choose people depending on their looks without any bad intentions. It was an instinct that all living creatures had from birth. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­I¡¯m the Subus Queen, and I even have a unique skill that helps in infant care¡­!¡± ¡°Why does a subus have a skill for infant care?¡± ¡°Heeeh, do I really have to spell it out for you?¡± Perhaps it was a new ability she learned when she cast the soul bind, which she previously mentioned. It might be a relevant skill for someone weird like her because she promised to have just one family despite being the Subus Queen. ¡°Since things turned out like this, I willpletely entice Lian for today! Then Master will think about making a child with me!¡± ¡°Ma-Maybell! That¡¯s a cheating move! Lian, don¡¯t listen to that, Noona.¡± ¡°Yup, can I go to Hyung¡¯s side?¡± Maybe Lian was attracted more to Evan because he saw through the dark intentions of Maybell and Mirole. Evan adequately consoled Lian and sent him to Maybell, and then he went to Leo. ¡°The artifact that the kid has is superb.¡± ¡°With the current environment, we can¡¯t even tell you how much we¡¯ve been through from raising him.¡± ¡°Yeah, since we are in the Demon Realm.¡± Who would dare think of giving birth to a child in the Demon Realm? Average humans would either have their minds broken down, or their bodies were torn apart in this environment. But Leo wasn¡¯t an average human, and Aria wasn¡¯t average either , so their child would also be beyond the average scope from birth. Those two also would have plenty of artifacts to protect the child, too¡­ ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t the human realm but rather the Demon Realm, our child was strong from birth. It was an unexpected oue.¡± ¡°I felt it, too. He surely is a human, but he is so skilled that he was naturally controlling his miasma like mana¡­¡± ¡°I kinda expected this. Lian will be the center of attention once he goes to the human realm.¡± Leo spoke bitterly. Aria spoke cautiously while holding onto his sleeve. ¡°But we still wanted to have a child. With just us two on this barrennd¡­¡± ¡°What else is there to do during our free time? That¡¯s how he was conceived.¡± ¡°Oh my, you!¡± Their ages must be over 70, yet they behaved like a young couple. Well, that¡¯s how they conceived a child. As Evan looked apathetic at their lovey-dovey conversation, Leo took a glimpse at Mirole and Maybell, then he bluntly asked a question. ¡°So how did you hook up with the high-elf, Evan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite dangerous to exin it in detail, so let¡¯s put that as a secret. Ah,e to think about it, Grandpa Leo left Sherden before Mirole arrived.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you saying that the high-elf was in Sherden, too?¡± ¡°Tell us the details, Evan. I¡¯ve set up a firm barrier.¡± The only ancient being in this ce, Mirole, was already head over heels for Lian. In the meantime, Evan was able to have a secret conversation with those two with the help of a soundproof barrier Aria made. ¡°There were a lot of happenings in Sherden during those times¡­¡± The growth of the dungeon knights, the encounter with the witches, Sherden raid by the Demon Army¡¯s Four Heavenly Kings, the start of Yo-Ma Great War 3¡¯s scenario with the appearance of Must Save, subjugation of the Demon King, and how Evan and Maybell were sent back to the ancient time to ovee the World¡¯s Curse with the help of Miraseul¡¯s ne¡­while telling them the story, Evan suddenly felt dumbfounded as he realized there were a lot of things he caused. If those who knew about Evan in the original story heard about this, they might praise him for having a quite vivid dream as an Evan fanatic. ¡°Well, everything is quite difficult to understand. One thing that surprises us the most is that you didn¡¯t decide to personally defeat the Demon King despite all your doings so far.¡± Leo heard Evan¡¯s story that he nurtured the Dungeon Knights and Save¡¯s party just because he didn¡¯t want to personally face the Demon King, and he was just amused by it. Evan pouted like a child at his reaction and replied. ¡°Defeating the Demon King was a role for another person. Besides¡­if I directly stepped in, the Demon King wouldn¡¯t have activated the World¡¯s Curse.¡± That would deny Evan from traveling to the past, and he wouldn¡¯t have met with Mirole in the past¡­it was because Evan came to the past that the current world looked like what it was right now. ¡°I see, so you¡¯vee to the ancient time¡­you¡¯ve done a good job, Evan.¡± ¡°Ms. Aria¡­¡± Aria hugged Evan tightly. She looked like a youngdy in her twenties, but her aura was much like a mother, so sheforted Evan a lot. If Maybell and Mirole weren¡¯t busy feeding Lian, they might have made a fuss out of it, though. ¡°We will help you from now on.¡± ¡°Yeah, so take it easy. I¡¯m an expert in oveing difficulties. Bernard would have been a great help, though.¡± ¡°Hey. Evan is more reliable than Bernard.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Leo and Aria smoothly spoke ill of Bernard, who wasn¡¯t here, and that was the proof that they were Bernard¡¯s real friends. ¡°But you two have to look after Lian. I can¡¯t be a burden to you guys¡­¡± ¡°Putting that aside, we¡¯re in the same shoes as you. So, let¡¯s call this cooperation.¡± ¡°Right. We seemed to have traveled to the past from the start, and it takes a lot of effort in establishing a contact channel from the Demon Realm to Middle Earth.¡± ¡°It was always like this when we traveled through time and space.¡± ¡®Come to think about it, Bernard once mentioned that he had received a message from Leo and Aria after they traveled to the Demon Realm.¡¯ It must have been a hard task for Aria, a priestess of the Space god, to contact whom she wanted by oveing the barrier of time. But¡­ ¡°Ms. Aria, umm¡­¡± ¡°Shall I try?¡± ¡°¡­Is it possible?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if themunication was just one-sided. He just wanted to say that he was well and he missed them a lot. He would be satisfied with just that for now. ¡°If you help, it might be possible. The power you have, it might amplify the holy power of the Space god that I have.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that like sphemy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I haven¡¯t been able to reach the Space god ever since we arrived in the Demon Realm.¡± That meant what she said was sphemy, after all. Evan was in doubt, but he drew out his mana with her guide. Aria looked happy with what she was looking at. ¡°Wow! This might work. Your mana alone is already in the tier of a god, so you should hurry and think of your divine name from now on.¡± ¡°Is bing a god that easy?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to be as strong as you, Evan.¡± Aria put aside the in-depth conversation about divinityter, and she started to get serious as she activated her holy magic. Evan¡¯s Annihtion was absorbed by her semi-transparent magic circle. It was quite some time since Evan drew out his full power. Aria looked shocked. ¡°With this amount, I can definitely break through the barrier!¡± ¡°Aria, who are we calling first?¡± ¡°Ah, the path is still set to Bernard since I¡¯ve drawn out the magic circle that I used when I contacted Bernard before.¡± Was her magic structure something simr to a smartphone? Aria started adjusting her magic in a hurry while Evan was lost in the thought. Then she suddenly stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Huh, it¡¯s¡­umm? The entire mana of the magic circle just got sent away.¡± ¡°Is the magic unstable since it¡¯s breaking through the barrier of time and space?¡± ¡°Ms. Aria? I can supply mana.¡± Aria was touching the magic circle while looking annoyed, then she nodded out of disappointment. ¡°Two-waymunication won¡¯t be happening due to too many unstable factors, but I can manage to send the message from here to there. Would that do, Evan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you, Ms. Aria.¡± Evan carefully picked the messages he wanted to say to his precious people and delivered them. To his family, lovers, and executives of the Knighthood. Of course, to Bernard, too. Tears seemed to drop, but he held it back. Aria erased the magic circle afterpleting the job as if she read his mind. ¡°How about Grandpa Leo and you, Ms. Aria?¡± ¡°We just need to send a message to Bernard. So, we added our words after yours.¡± ¡°I will need to do more research on this magic. If we¡¯re lucky, this might be able to send us back to our original time.¡± The ability of Aria alone, the priestess of the Space god, wouldn¡¯t do. The same went for Evan¡¯s Annihtion, but Aria believed that thebination of the two could make a miracle happen. ¡°Come to think about it, Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°Huh? What is it? Wanna duel? Sure!¡± Leo spoke brightly even after witnessing Evan¡¯s overwhelming power. Aria narrowed her eyes and spoke even before Evan got the chance to reply. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a widow, so quit it, Leo.¡± ¡°Evan won¡¯t kill me, will he?¡± ¡°One mistake and you¡¯re made for, right?¡± ¡°You underestimate your husband too much!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want any duel in the first ce.¡± Evan spoke after smiling bitterly. ¡°I recalled the time when you previously established a contact. Grandpa Bernard was certain of his message to you guys. About acquiring the Hell Ruby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­that one.¡± Hell Ruby. The pure solid ingredient of miasma that was told to be only acquirable in the Demon Realm was also thest ingredient needed to create the Elixir, the legendary potion which Bernard and Evan wanted to make in order to witness the ultimate alchemy. ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Leoughed loudly. ¡°In fact, we found its location.¡± ¡°There were too many demons around it. The Hell Ruby is considered to be a treasure even for the demons.¡± Well, that was expected. ¡°It was in a giant tower. It was a ck tower that reached the sky, and the ck dragon that protects the wall didn¡¯t look that easy to take care of.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s our next destination.¡± ¡®Tower! Dragon!¡¯ Evan was very excited at the DLC that didn¡¯t exist in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, nor in any of its series. Leo and Aria shrugged as if they knew Evan would be happy about them. The members decided to spend the night there and start traveling early in the morning. Once again, Mirole borrowed the strength of the spirits today. Chapter 439

Chapter 439

Great Ancient Mage, Found the secret¡¯s fragment (4) The next day, after waking up early and having breakfast, Evan was informed briefly by Leo of what he had been through while they were on the move. ¡°You mean, this ce is really wide.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s more unstable than Middle Earth, so it¡¯s even difficult for us to find the path back to where we passed by yesterday.¡± ¡°What he means is that it¡¯s hard to go to a ce even when we have visited it once before.¡± In other words, they were lost. ¡°Maybe it is this way. That tower was damn tall, so we can probably see it once we get near.¡± ¡°We can go after a strong weapon.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we encounter the Devil then?¡± ¡°Hey, if we ever meet up with the Devil, know that it will be your fault, Leo.¡± The Devil seemed to be considered dangerous even to the hero couple who had been through hell. Evanughed at their conversation. Lian tilted his head while being held in Evan¡¯s embrace and asked him a question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Devil, Hyung?¡± ¡°No. We have to fight him anyways, so getting scared will just lower our morale.¡± ¡°Are we fighting him soon!?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lian looked at Evan in awe. It was too early for him to understand the idea of fatalism that Evan had. Leo saw the two of them, and he grumpily spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my son weird stuff.¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided that we need to fight with the Devil. Do you think that you¡¯re not part of this, Grandpa Leo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with shing with the Mahwa Tribe. I¡¯ll leave killing the Devil to you.¡± While hearing his words, something suddenly popped up in Evan¡¯s head. ¡°I realized that the Mahwa Tribe would also be here in the Demon Realm. Perhaps the former self of Rose is also here.¡± ¡°I kinda agree. I don¡¯t want to meet with Rose without Bernard at her side.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t agree more. But fortunately, Aria settled up the misunderstanding between the two. ¡°The Mahwa Tribe didn¡¯t work well with other tribes from the start. I¡¯ve heard that they live within the barriers, so there¡¯s no need to worry about encountering them.¡± ¡°Are they on bad terms?¡± ¡°There was a time when the Mahwa Tribe was about to take over the entire demon race. But two of the strongest demons showed up, and they suppressed the Mahwa Tribe. Rose led the barely surviving members and built a kingdom where nobody could invade.¡± Huh, this was somewhat different from what Evan had heard personally from Rose. He narrowed his eyes. It was obvious who told him the lie. It must be Rose. ¡°Then the reason why Rose led the Mahwa Tribe to Middle Earth¡­¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s too much for them to survive in the Demon Realm. They were trying to gain strength on Middle Earth which they look down on. And they promised the Devil to resurrect the Demon King in exchange for the path to Middle Earth.¡± Wasn¡¯t this a truly well-written scenario? This was something that Evan would use to make fun of Rose the next time he met her. ¡°But Aria, this is the past.¡± Leo spoke with a lukewarm expression. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean the Mahwa Tribe isn¡¯t putting up their barrier now?¡± ¡°That¡­would be possible. All I heard was that it was during the ancient time when the Mahwa Tribe fell into decline and made their kingdom, and I don¡¯t know the timeline for that. It may be going on as we speak.¡± ¡°That would mean if we ever encountered the two demons that suppressed the Mahwa Tribe, we can¡¯t do anything to them. Thisplicates things well.¡± ¡°Grandpa, whew.¡± Evan was getting used to being tormented by the time paradox as he spent time in the past, and he spoke like it wasn¡¯t a problem at all. ¡°If our time travel to the past was predestined, everything will be all right unless we try to do things to destroy the future. If we ever encounter and kill those demons, we can kill half of the Mahwa Tribe on their behalf.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­umm¡­¡± Leo was in agony at Evan¡¯s words, then he nodded brightly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s that. Then we should prepare for the encounter with the Mahwa Tribe from now.¡± ¡°Leave that to me. It¡¯s easy to create a medication against the Mahwa Tribe that hasn¡¯t developed metamorphosis.¡± ¡°Ooh, as expected from my disciple!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say Bernard¡¯s disciple at this moment¡­?¡± Aria was at a loss for words, but basically, she agreed and nodded at Evan¡¯s idea. Frankly, there was no other way avable to them. They were already in the past of the Demon Realm, and the number of demons the two killed so far during their travel here should have reached over 4 digits. They couldn¡¯t be certain whether the two demons were included among the corpses. ¡°Come to think about it, I think if we should just kill half of the demons and half of the Mahwa Tribes, it would be the best solution to not make any problems. Eliminating as many factors as possible.¡± ¡°My wife sometimes speaks of horrible things with a rxed face.¡± ¡°As expected from heroes, they are different, after all.¡± They were passing through thend while talking about such cruel things. The aura emitted by Leo and Aria was quite intense. With Evan, Mirole, and Maybell¡¯s aura, several demons were attracted to them, so they had to switch amongst themselves in fighting against them. However, when Maybell¡¯s turn, some of the demons recognized her and spoke bizarre things. ¨DIsn¡¯t she a subus¡­! ¨DThat rare race? ¨DWithout a doubt. This sweet scent, she definitely is a subus! The gazes of the demons suddenly changed. As if someone used telepathy to the others, another horde of them was approaching from behind. Evan was trying to think where he had seen such a scene, then he quietly stopped the effort as he realized it was a scene from an AV in his previous life. ¨DSubus! ¨DSir Dagero was looking for one. ¨DIf we offer her to him¡­ ¨DPromotion to the executive, regional head¡­ Evan quietly listened to their dialogues out of anticipation, but Maybell beheaded them first with her whip. Her whip swam amid the demons like a lively snake that was a few hundred meters long, and it chopped them into two. ¨DU-unique weaponry!? ¨DRun, she is a strong subus! ¡°How dare you!¡± The end of the whip split into three before ramming into the ground. Maybell flung her whip until there were no traces of demons in the area left, then she retrieved it with a sneer. ¡°Know your ce. I won¡¯t even allow the tip of my toes to be licked by anyone that¡¯s not Master!¡± ¡°Your words sound different when you speak while holding a whip, so stop it.¡± Maybell handed over the blood crystals left by the demons to Evan, and she kissed his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m all yours, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t even worried from the start.¡± Evan kept the blood crystals she handed over. The blood crystals once again were absorbed into a singr crystal. It was a rare phenomenon that didn¡¯t happen before. There was also the fact that the blood crystals weren¡¯t dropped everywhere. However, the absorption amongst the blood crystals that still had the greedy nature of the dead demons was due to the effect of the Demon Realm environment. ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t know that subae were popr. Wouldn¡¯t you be attracting more demons if we pass through like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The pheromone of the subus is effective to humans, but it works too well towards the demons¡­¡± Maybell had improved her abilities as a subus when she entered the Demon Realm. Thanks to that, a different set of her abilities was soaring high. She could calm down the heat with Evan¡¯s help yesterday, but it was too much for her topletely hide her presence. ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing. The reason why I¡¯vee to the Demon Realm is to minimize the number of demons.¡± ¡°She sure is a brave one.¡± ¡°Besides¡­they mentioned the name Dagero. He is one of the Top 3 among the Ten Knights.¡± The Trinity Dagero was known for his iron body and martial arts. He had a unique skill in the line of martial art, and his unique weaponry also strengthened it; so, in terms of physical strength, he could be stronger than the Devil in an instant. That was right. His unique weaponry increased his strength with martial arts! ¡°Researching his corpse will help in creating my own unique weaponry.¡± Maybellughed at Evan¡¯s mumbling of his ulterior motive. Leo looked interested next to him. ¡°The unique weaponry sounds very strong. Can you make one for me?¡± ¡°That depends on the trophies of the monsters you y from now on, Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°You cheap punk.¡± ¡°Anyways, shall we get serious in attracting the demons?¡± Maybell gave a suggestion while smiling seductively. Leo looked charmed, but he regained his senses after receiving a blow from Aria¡¯s elbow. ¡°I guess it¡¯s effective.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Aria spoke coldly while she beat the hell out of her husband. Maybell replied with a bright smile since she didn¡¯t care for Leo but only Evan. Evan decided to give Aria a present that would boost her charm. ¡°Dad, you look stupid.¡± ¡°Lian, you will understand once you grow up. I hope you will have the right skill in choosing a good woman.¡± ¡°Mirole, can you stop sneakily speaking ill of me at the back?¡± As Maybell got serious and spread out her subus pheromone, the number of raids by demons became ridiculously high. Even more, the level of the demons started to be high. ¡°How is it, Mirole? Can you still keep it up?¡± ¡°With these, no problem.¡± In fact, Leo¡¯s and Aria¡¯s levels were pretty high already, so they were letting Mirole give the final blow to level up. But perhaps Mirole was tired of doing nothing behind her back, or maybe she thought that she was losing the fight with Maybell as she was releasing a tremendous amount of charm, so she decided to engage in thebat. Her level actually rose up a lot, so she didn¡¯t struggle in killing the demons in most of the situations. ¡°Leave some for our Lian too.¡± ¡°Ah, you are right. Lian needs to level up, too.¡± This might be difficult for normal people to ept. Still, the Hero Leo and Aria somewhat understood the method on how people can be stronger, and they became certain of it after encountering Evan. And thanks to that, they let Lian deal the final blow to the monsters to level up. ¡°Wait, then what technique are you teaching him? What is his attribute in the first ce? Is it swordsmanship like Grandpa Leo? Or is he a priest?¡± Evan asked a question while retrieving andbining the blood crystals into one. Leo had a huge grin on his face. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°¡­Is it?¡± Evan denied the first thing that came up in his mind, but he mentioned the legendary word since there was nothing to suffer even if he got it wrong. ¡°All, Master¡­?¡± ¡°Hiiick!¡± Leo was genuinely surprised and stepped back as Evan guessed it right in just one try. Evan realized that it was finally the time to unseal his most powerful attribute and its training manual. Chapter 440

Chapter 440

Great Ancient Mage. Found the secret¡¯s fragment (5) ¡°That¡¯s too bad; I was supposed to train Lian.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do anything because we¡¯ve already arrived at the tower.¡± When Evan confirmed the existence of the aptitude that he had only dreamed of so far, he became excited and set up a camp to train Lian, but the tower that the party was looking for came into view. Furthermore, the presence of a giant snake that engulfed the tower¡¯s outer wall was so outstanding that they were hesitant to do anything. ¡°That¡¯s a dragon?¡± ¡°See, I told you, it looks like a dragon. Or is that not a dragon?¡± Evan was struck by a truly mysterious feeling when he saw it. He wondered about this since he heard there was a dragon in this world, but that wasn¡¯t a dragon. In terms of appearance, it was rather arge snake called Imugi. ¡®Of course, there is no way in this world that there can be a session of the Imugi that bes a dragon only after training for a thousand years, so it will only resemble its appearance. Anyway, let¡¯s call that Imugi.¡¯ However, the most important thing was that Evan had never seen that Imugi in the main game, DLC, or in the back settings on the website. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s how the Demon Realm should be. Well, it¡¯s obviously stronger than a Dragon¡­I haven¡¯t fought any strong enemies in a long time.¡± ¡°Did you catch a dragon before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually wearing gear that¡¯s made from a dragon right now.¡± ¡°What about me? Where¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°After talking about it with Grandpa Leo¡­¡± ¡°You son of a¡­¡± Looking at the Imugi, they seemed to understand why Leo and Aria hadn¡¯t dared to attack the tower and decided to retreat. The monster wrapped in the scales formed by the condensation of ck magic was stronger than any other monster Evan had ever met. ¡°It¡¯s much stronger than the Demon King¡­¡± ¡°I already know that, so please give me anotherparison, Master.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even met the Demon King yet, but why do I feel closer to him¡­¡± Evan decided to look at the Imugi a little more. Its head was biting the spire at the top of the ck tower, with a thick, long body that ran below it wrapped around the tower, and itpletely wrapped about half the height of the tower. They could only see the bottom of the tower, and the magic felt from the tower itself was very unusual. It felt as if it was designed to serve a special purpose. ¡°Isn¡¯t that building creating a Hell Ruby? And that Imugi is after the Hell Ruby.¡± The setting was bing more and more simr to the Imugi of the East. However, the fact that it was biting the tower greedily was a pretty convincing idea. How could the production team and users have prepared such a tacky and traditional dungeon that the users couldn¡¯t even see! ¡°There¡¯s plenty of possibilities. Besides, I can feel the energy moving in there¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Everyone, stay still.¡± At that time, Aria made an invisible wall to separate the group¡¯s space and undermine their awareness. The reason was that the Demon Tribe appeared from far away and was walking straight toward the tower. Their whole bodies were covered in blood, so it was assumed that they had fought with someone else not long ago. ¡°Manager?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re going in.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Surprisingly, they went inside the tower without giving any attention to the ck Dragon (Imugi) surrounding the tower. Their voices were interfered with by the many other powers operating in the tower and soon became imperceptible. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan agonized alone while others tilted their heads, not knowing what was going on. The Demon Tribe already had a rough idea of the structure of the tower. ¡°Do we go inside or just break it from the outside?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going to break it, I¡¯ll lend you an arm. I developed a new unique technique¡­¡± ¡°But if we break it, we may not get the Hell Ruby.¡± It became clear what they needed to do. Yes, breaking the outside tower may make it easier to catch the Imugi, but the Hell Ruby would be hard to get. ¡®Then, we can go inside the tower, clear it, get what we want, and then deal with the Imugi.¡¯ ¡°How can we deal with this Imugi separately?¡± ¡°He¡¯s assimting with the tower. That¡¯s why the Demon Tribe didn¡¯t recognize him and went inside.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± All the people here were at a high level, so they were naturally aware of the Imugi, but the Imugi was using a high-level technique and was assimted with the tower. They couldn¡¯t touch him unless they do something about the tower. On the contrary, it was highly likely that the tower now had the same power as the Imugi. ¡°It¡¯s like a dungeon in the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going in, Master?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s definitely something in there that¡¯s enticing the demon families.¡± It urred to them that the final destination of the Demon Tribe that had been making a fuss outside was that tower. Then there was no time to hesitate. Evan pulled something out of his inventory with a stiff look on his face. It was today¡¯s lunch. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and finish talking about Lian¡¯s training.¡± ¡°No, why? We were going to do that after we attacked that tower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to enter that tower alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leo had a nasty look on his face, but Evan wasn¡¯t the type that would change his mind because of that. ¡°That tower is just for the Demon Tribe. There¡¯s a restriction on entering it.¡± ¡°Why did you think so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gut feeling, but I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m right. It¡¯s hard to withstand that pressure if the person¡¯s body isn¡¯t made up of Dark Magic. You can tell when Grandpa Leo and Aria stepped out from that suspicious ce.¡± To put it bluntly, that tower would have a one-man entrance limit. That was why Evan decided¡­this was also a gamer¡¯s intuition because the entire Demon Tribe that just entered the tower was covered with blood. ¡°It was a sign of a battle from a while ago. Why? I think that¡¯s because there¡¯s only one person who can enter the tower at the same time.¡± ¡°Why the hell do they need to do that?¡± ¡°That tower is a dungeon for only one person.¡± Evan also talked about the bloody battles between Demon Tribes that had been spreading around the area. Of course, the Demon Tribes were a crazy group, but if they were fighting like that every day, the Demon Realm couldn¡¯t be maintained. Then there must have been a reason that they had gone crazy. It was the tower. ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t believe that. But your gut feelings have never been wrong, so let¡¯s just say I believe what you¡¯ve just said.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But there is a fatal problem: you¡¯re not part of the Demon Tribe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Then, I should rather go in.¡± Evan grinned. ¡°It would be better if Maybell went in, but the Imugi would be a problem. Inside the tower, it¡¯s like the stomach of the Imugi, so it¡¯ll be hard for you to cope perfectly with the sudden change.¡± ¡°No way, so how are you going in?¡± ¡°Grandpa Leo, dungeons that are restricted like that always have a side road to get in.¡± Evan had two things he could guess. If they didn¡¯t work, he decided to just break the tower from the outside. ¡°Is Master going to fight that snake?¡± Lian stared nkly at the Imugi covering the tower, gnawing at the piece of bread Maybell had torn up. Evan realized something strange. ¡°Lian, do you see that snake?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± As expected, this kid was special. Evan gradually began to look forward to Lian¡¯s future. He threw the remaining piece of bread into his mouth and stood up from his seat, and spoke to Lian. ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re done eating, shall we start training?¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going to be as strong as you?¡± ¡°You might be stronger than me.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°No, that can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Master. You shouldn¡¯t be lying to a kid.¡± ¡°Zero, it looks like you like children a lot, too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± * * * After sessfully taking the leap, Elizabeth noticed that she had already entered the forest. It was also a forest with refreshing air that was qualitatively different from all the forests she had ever experienced before. ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡± In front of her eyes, a slightly edgy handsome guy appeared. It was none other than Bernard. ¡°What, where did you suddenly¡­Huh? Are you Elizabeth? How did you grow so suddenly?¡± ¡°Hi, Grandpa Bernard!¡± There had been no contact between Bernard and Elizabeth, but Bernard was around when Elizabeth had almost died, so she was quite friendly to him. ¡°I¡¯m here for Eir to find Evan Oppa!¡± ¡°Elizabeth, first of all, how did you suddenly appear in front of my eyes¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªYou¡¯re looking for Evan!?¡± When Bernard was about to ask Elizabeth about her leap, Eir appeared like a ghost and clung to Elizabeth. Eir had grown quite well, but she was aplete childpared to Elizabeth, who had undergone a near cataclysmic change in the dungeon. ¡°Liz, why are you so big?¡± ¡°Eir is still small!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Eir patted Elizabeth with a look of discontentment. Elizabeth giggled at her cute grumbling and hugged her tightly. ¡°Did grandma Illoin have a second child?¡± ¡°Don`t call Illoin that in front of her. And not yet.¡± ¡°Then just the two of us should go look for Oppa!¡± Elizabeth was making an ambitious statement, and Bernard couldn¡¯t figure out where to tackle it. What he wanted to know right now was, of course, the trick she used to show up right in front of him. Going to the ancient forests wasn¡¯t like a trip to the market, nor were they easy for unauthorized humans to sneak into. ¡°So, tell me where Evan is, Grandpa Bernard!¡± ¡°Huh, well, I want to know where Evan is. Furthermore, knowing where he is one thing, and getting there is another problem¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Elizabeth smiled brightly and flicked two-morning stars in the air in her hand. The air was torn apart, and there was a howling scream in the air. ¡°I can go if I know where he is!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Evan, you must have seeded in raising your little sister like the monster you are.¡¯ Bernard murmured with a real sense of misery. He wished that his daughter wasn¡¯t like that, but when he watched her shooting pistols these days, he could see that his innocent daughter was also lost. He became depressed. ¡°Ber-Bernard!¡± It was then. They heard Illoin shouting out loud in the cabin where Mr. and Mrs. Garcias lived. ¡°A message! I¡¯m getting a message from Aria!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bernard rushed through the door of the cabin. Elizabeth and Eir followed without hesitation. On the table inside the cabin, Illoin sat in a chair with her big stomach. Also, there was a crack in the middle of the cabin that was big enough for one person to jump in! [Oh, Bernard and Illoin wille first. Um, is the signal okay? Evan, can you say something?] The voice heard in the cabin is definitely Aria¡¯s, the priestess. What¡¯s more, the message meant¡­all the people in the hut froze. However, there was one person who didn¡¯t hesitate, and it was Elizabeth. As soon as she heard the name Evan, she grabbed Eir¡¯s hand. ¡°Elizabeth, it¡¯s not a warp gate. It¡¯s justmunication magic.¡± ¡°I found the location!¡± Elizabeth smiled and bent her knees, holding a Morning star in one hand and Eir in her other hand. She was on the verge of taking off. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Eir!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Eir nodded even though she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Bernard and Illoin didn¡¯t know what they were going to do. They reached out to stop them, but they couldn¡¯t. Rose was the one who acted faster as she was lighter than the two. She pped quickly and clung to Elizabeth¡¯s back. ¡°You little girls are getting very naughty¡­¡± Then, Elizabeth leaped into the crack. The three figures disappeared at once, and the energy of the crack was greatly weakened. [Huh? Why all of a sudden¡­] Aria¡¯s surprised voice could be heard from across, but Bernard and Illoin were even more surprised. The two had been standing still for some time, but nothing changed. Elizabeth, Eir, and Rose. The three never returned to the forest again. Chapter 441

Chapter 441

The Great Ancient Wizard, Attack the Tower (1) All-Master was a person who had an aptitude for all weapons. Opinions were divided on whether or not Dark Magic aptitude was included. Still, it was a meaningless conversation because it was Leo Arpeta, who was actually called the king of bays, who had a distinct aptitude for many weapons, anyway. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­use Dark Magic? Hmm, but your ability to handle Dark Magic itself is great.¡± ¡°Dark Magic is handled by people from all over the world. You don¡¯t have to teach my son that weird stuff.¡± ¡°I think so, too.¡± Evan also had a desire for Dark Magic, especially when he was young. He wanted to be a wizard, but since he learned about his future in the game where he met the bad ending every time, he stopped his desires. But wasn¡¯t it really ironic? As a result of sticking to what he could do, he had already been told by people around him that he was a great master¡­and he became the Great Ancient Wizard who could use Annihtion now. In fact, it was all just physical force. ¡°Then, Lian, I¡¯ll teach you the training you need to do to be strong from now on.¡± ¡°As expected, the greatsword.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You have to use both hands.¡± Evan, who had cut down Leo¡¯s words, gave Lian a small club and a dagger. Both were one of the mostmon aptitudes and one of the fastest-growing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s change our shoes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leo was a little shocked when Lian followed Evan. Either way, Evan changed Lian¡¯s shoes intobat boots (the size-adjusted automatically) and fastened a belt around his waist. ¡°What¡¯s this, Hyeong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a Yeon-sword. It hurts if you handle it the wrong way, so just bear with it now.¡± ¡°Then why are you letting him hold such a dangerous thing!¡± The Yeon-sword was unique, bent, and stretched long like a whip. It was a dangerous weapon that could hurt even the user. In the world of the Yo-Ma Great War series, it was ssified as a highly manic weapon, so there is a low probability that he had an aptitude for it. It was ssified as a gag weapon among those the Yo-Ma Great War series because of its high power. When ites to gag weapons, videos such as ¡®Straight clearing the Demon King with just a Yeon-sword while naked¡¯ was uploaded quite a bit by the fanatics. Removing all armor waspletely useless since the Yeon-sword¡¯s advantage was a surprise disguised as armor. Still, now it was all a pleasant memory. ¡°But the aptitude of the Yeon-sword has the overwhelming advantage of wearing the weapon like a normal belt and performing certain movements to improve its proficiency!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you want me to wear a weapon that¡¯s different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Finally, he took a fairlyrge hammer out of his inventory and put it on the floor. Leo was going to get very angry if he asked Lian to hold it, but he just tilted his head because he didn¡¯t know Evan¡¯s intention. ¡°Then, Lian, you can copy what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Twist the left-hand club slightly and stab it downward. At the same time, the dagger was thrust and twisted twice in a row in the air. While bouncing your waist diagonally (this part was important), he took a strong shot at the bottom of the boot and slightly kicked the hammer stuck on the floor with the other foot. ¡°Okay, do you want to try?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lian was a genius. The four-year-old child, Lian, perfectly followed Evan in one try! Evan was moved to a standing ovation when he saw it. However, everyone else except him still looked like they didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Congrattions, Lian. You¡¯ve justid the foundation for as many as six weapons.¡± ¡°Wait, six?¡± Leo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tackled him. ¡°That¡¯s a series of movements that I don`t even know the meaning of, but let`s say I still understand that each weapon`s proficiency increased. But there are only five weapons you took out in the first ce.¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa Leo, you don¡¯t have to always train with the actual weapon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Of course, it was a bug. It was discovered by a fanatic that had learned several techniques by chance. If you took a particr action in two techniques simultaneously, you would learn a weapon that had nothing to do with that! ¡°The sword and the club¡­but there¡¯s a cross-section during training at the same time.¡± ¡°Yes, it just happened!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how to train for the Sacred Cross.¡± Sadly, however, Leo didn¡¯t even know what the Sacred Cross was. Next to him, Aria nodded. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Is the cross-referring to relics? Some of the priests use it to increase the power of divine Dark Magic. As Zero said, there are also aptitudes, so there are limited people who handle them well¡­¡± ¡°Yes. And during the high-ranking movements of this Sacred Cross, in fact, there was a derivative training that raised the power of divine Dark Magic by making a cross with another weapon.¡± However, it was also a movement that cannot be challenged unless you have practiced Sacred Cross. Still, they were lucky enough that the dagger and the club had an aptitude for the Sacred Cross! Of course, there was a sad post saying that since his job was a thief, no matter how much his Sacred Cross¡¯s skill level was raised, it was meaningless. ¡°It¡¯s a priestly weapon!¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a priest¡¯s weapon. But in fact, even non-priests can handle the weapons if they have the aptitude. The problem is that you can¡¯t use the Holy Dark Magic, so it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t mean anything after all¡­?¡± Leo tilted his head. Evan felt bad for him; he had no understanding of the proficiency system. If he had the same aptitude as Leo, he could have been a hundred times stronger than Leo now! ¡°Have you ever trained a weapon other than the greatsword, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Huh? Well, I used to swing the Bastard Sword a lot in the past.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re very good at using the Rapier that you¡¯ve never trained for, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°¡­Oh!¡± While Leo still couldn¡¯t get a clue, Aria immediately realized it and eximed. ¡°You¡¯ve only trained using the Great Sword, but you¡¯re good at dealing with Rapier¡­that means that the proficiency is shared?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Aria.¡± The All-Master¡¯s delusion started at that very point. No matter what weapons you train, the aptitude of all weapons increased. In other words, the proficiency of the weapons was unified! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of weapon it is. It¡¯s important to increase the proficiency of the All-Mastery by dealing with that weapon. A club, dagger, Sacred Cross, Yeon-Sword, de boots, and abat hammer. By training six weapons at the same time, you can increase your weapons speed by times six.¡± This was the method designed for the fastest growth of the All-Master! Leo hadn¡¯t yet epted the reality, but Aria epted the meaningpletely and was sweating. ¡°This¡­I don¡¯t know if I can let Lian do it¡­¡± ¡°This is the Demon Realm, Aria. It¡¯s not the time to hesitate about early education!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. The Demon Realm is a tough world.¡± ¡°Lian, just do what Zero tells you to do. If you¡¯re having a hard time, tell mommy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired; this is fun! I¡¯m getting better at it!¡± And Lian was already perfectly overwhelmed by Evan¡¯s charm, and he was doing everything he had to do. Six times the proficiency wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, as they could feel Lian¡¯s movements bing natural before their eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll also prepare the private hot spring. If you dip it in here after you¡¯ve finished training, it¡¯ll double the effect.¡± ¡°When did you make that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to miss twice the proficiency without the hot spring environment.¡± So, Evan made a thorough arrangement for Lian¡¯s training and stood up with a satisfied face. ¡°Then let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°See youter, Master.¡± Maybell kissed Evan with a lingering face and was forced to step back. On the other hand, Mirole wanted to do exactly the same as Maybell, but she didn¡¯t seem to have the courage. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, Mirole.¡± ¡°¡­Oh!¡± Eventually, Evan took a step forward and kissed Mirole on the cheek. They could see Mirole¡¯s ears turning red. ¡°He flirts with women very naturally.¡± ¡°Hyeong, that was cool.¡± Even Lian, who was still at an age where he doesn¡¯t know much about the difference between men and women, was shining as he saw Evan saying goodbye to Maybell and Mirole. At this point, Aria began to have anxiety that she might have entrusted her child¡¯s education to an overly dangerous person, but it was already toote. ¡°Come on, get in.¡± Evan invoked the Miraseul¡¯s Ne. The exnation for the ne world had already been given to them. While Evan was attacking the tower, he wanted them to stand by in a safe ce as he didn¡¯t know what would happen outside. ¡°Maybell, tell the witch sisters about it, too.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t seduce the kids there, Grandpa Leo.¡± ¡°How dare you say that!?¡± With Leo grumbling, he pushed the power into subspace. It was pleasant to see Aria surprised for once. ¡°So.¡± Evan turned his head back to the tower surrounded by the Imugi. There was no change in the appearance of the Imugi. However, while they were eating outside and teaching Lian how to train, it seemed that several more Demon Tribes entered the tower. None of them came back out. The energy emitted by the tower was growing stronger. ¡°The Hell Ruby¡­¡± Evan didn¡¯t know who named it, but it¡¯s a really good name. Evan twisted his lips and smiled, and headed for the tower. [¡­] However, when he reached the tower entrance, the Imugi, which had been standing still around the tower, started to move. The Imugi biting the tower, suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at Evan, who was about to enter the tower. Evan looked up at him. The Imugi¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment, but soon he snorted and closed his eyes again. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to run away.¡± He should pay homage to the fact that it recognized his spirit even though he waspletely hiding it. It also seemed to be much stronger than ordinary dragons, even those of the Demon Realm. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯vee to the Demon Realm.¡± ¡®What else can I make out of its skin and bones?¡¯ ¡®What does its meat taste like?¡¯ Evan entered the tower and puffed his chest with such expectations. With the passion in his arms, the boots he was wearing glowed faintly, he sessfully entered the tower. The Hell Ruby was calling him. Chapter 442

Chapter 442

The Great Ancient Wizard, Attack the Tower (2) Five minutes into the tower, Evan was sure. ¡°It¡¯s not DLC. This is an independent title.¡± Among the world-famous RPGs, there was a type of title that just ended the entire game in one dungeon. A game where the yer aimed topletely conquer one vast space where many secrets were hidden. A subgenre called ¡®Metroidvania¡¯. It had a unique charm because it worked only in a limited space and grew, upgrading weapons and skills. In the case of Yo-Ma Great War 3, the story unfolded around the Sherden Dungeon. Still, if you moved to the mid tote half, you would be eliminated here because there were many cases where you would be active outside of the dungeon city of Sherden. The majority of Yo-Ma Great War fans (not just the fanatics!), including Yeo Ban-min from the previous life, thought that Yo-Ma Great War 3 seeded in capturing all the charms of Metroidvania, the traditional RPG. However, some spected that the production team was originally trying to limit the y environment of Yo-Ma Great War 3 to only 1 Sherden dungeon based on its vastness and meticulousposition. ¡®But the perfect model was here¡­¡¯ What the tower was intended for is obvious. The three super-sized dungeons would be scattered far into the world in the future toter introduce a demon dungeon in the Demon Realm. It was a prototype! ¡®The structure is clearly divided by floors, and there is no particr trap on the first floor, and only monsters pop out little by little. Unlike what can be seen on the outside, the interior is extremely spacious.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this too familiar? It was just like the Sherden and other modern super-sized dungeons! ¡®The experimental stage before creating a super-sized dungeon on the ground¡­maybe. The massive dungeon on the ground had a distinct purpose as a bridgehead to invade Middle Earth.¡¯ However, cracks in the intermediate system were appearing here and there. At that time, there was no reason for the Devil to make a dungeon. Evan spected that the tower was now built for a different purpose but waster used to create a dungeon in the middle. ¡°Then what is the purpose of this tower at this stage? It¡¯s simple.¡± The Devil was the creator of the Demon Tribe. He experimented with many strange and cruel things, thinking about how to create a stronger, eviler, and more diverse Demon Tribe. The same must be true of this tower. ¡°The coveted decision of Dark Magic from the top floor of the tower, the Hell Ruby. The Demons enter the tower after it. Inside the tower, there are countless traps and monsters made by the power of the Devil. The Demon Tribes get through them and climb the tower to strengthen¡­to be like the Devil.¡¯ If they looked at the basic structure, they could say it¡¯s possible. But they still couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen. Still, as soon as Evan found out, there was one thing he had to do. ¡°I¡¯m going to break it.¡± There was no problem if the Demon Tribes were dying here at their own will. However, just as Evan used the Sherden Dungeon to train a knight with absurd power, the problem was that the tower could also create a monster that exceeded the expectations of the tower¡¯s founder. Evan doesn¡¯t know what happened to this tower and its history. Perhaps the Imugi ate the Hell Ruby after waiting and went somewhere else as it pleased, and the tower sank due to the Demon Tribes¡¯ outburst. However, it was ridiculous to leave such a dangerous possibility unattended because nothing special happened in the original history. ¡®No¡­if I break the tower now, I may not get Hell Ruby, so let¡¯s focus on getting Hell Ruby for now.¡¯ Dealing with this Imugi and breaking the tower could be done afterward. In conclusion, Evan began to move inside the tower. Monsters sprang up and attacked here and there, but Evan crushed them, and they disappeared because of Annihtion. ¡®It¡¯sfortable to use the powers around me without having to control it.¡¯ Evan had not thought that his idea wasn¡¯t normal for a human being. Anyway, after going straight for about 30 minutes, a huge door appeared with a chilling sensation beyond it. Maybe it was the boss. ¡°Unlike Sherden, this tower has a boss on every floor.¡± -Raaaawwrrrr! As soon as he opened the door without hesitation, a deformed hand with seven evil nails hit him. And the next moment, it dposed and dissipated. Evan murmured regretfully, absorbing the remaining blood of the boss. ¡°I wanted to see its face first¡­¡± What¡¯s the hurry? He wouldn¡¯t be able to write a proper strategy article like this! When Evan was sad and started to infer the boss¡¯s appearance, starting with the nails that had just struck him, a violent vibration arose in the room, and a ck stone statue that he had seen a lot from somewhere else appeared. ¡°Ah.¡± Evan inadvertently let out a noise. Was it because the naked body of a woman carved out of stone was so beautiful? No, it looked exactly like the statue of a demon ced in the Sherden Dungeon. ¡®If Ie into contact with that now, will I get caught by the Devil?¡¯ No, was his existence discovered the moment he entered the Demon Realm? Anyway, the Devil wasn¡¯t the type to move so quickly, and even if his existence was discovered, he was a person that needed to be fought, so there was no need to avoid him. Even if he really showed up here¡­the whole party had evacuated into the Ne World, so it would be nice to have a cool fight without worrying about the others. ¡°All right.¡± Evan strengthened his mind and slowly approached the statue. At that moment, something happened that didn¡¯t happen at the Sherden Dungeon. The two eyes of the statue opened, and the ck eyes looked straight at Evan as if they would absorb all the light of the world. -You¡¯ve shown me the possibility of a great Demon. I¡¯ll share the power of this dungeon with you. ¡°What?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes red at the voice that sounded like both a man and a woman. Was it true that the God of this dungeon is talking to him personally? However, before he was able to question it, heavy Dark Magic rose from the statue. It went straight to Evan¡¯s¡­boots and was absorbed, causing them to glisten. It had a strangely nice glosspared to before. ¡°¡­Is this?¡± ¡®It¡¯s been vague since I entered the tower, but maybe these boots are recognized as a separate Demon¡­?¡¯ However, as long as the eyes of the Devil weren¡¯t sprained, there was no way to ignore Evan and judge the boots as a part of the Demon Tribe, so the voice from the statue in front of him was likely to be a macro. In fact, if you thought about it, there must not be only one or two Demons in the tower, but there was no way that Devil would look at them and have a conversation. ¡°Is there a statue on each floor that pumps Dark Magic like this? In other words, apart from the Hell Ruby, each floor has a means of strengthening Demons¡­oh, a level up! This is a level-up event! The modern super-sized dungeon had risen to the dungeon¡¯s level as a blessing from God every time you cleared one floor. But he thought that God couldn¡¯t influence the tower for the Demon Tribe used Dark Magic and that it wasn¡¯t rted to the level-up¡­he couldn¡¯t believe the Devil had this arrangement! ¡®Let¡¯s see. This is how the Yo-Ma Great War series works¡­¡¯ Evan looked up in admiration of the crew, who didn¡¯t even know of his existence. The stairs leading up to the second floor had already appeared. ¡°Oh, before that.¡± Evan reached for the statue and grabbed it. The statue was crushed without any trace, and the bright Dark Magic was absorbed again into his boots. He strengthened his boots with the reward of clearing the dungeon, then broke the statue to strengthen them again! That was how it was supposed to be! However, Evan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t that bright. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little different from the Dark Magic I absorbed earlier¡­¡± To be exact, the Dark Magic that was handed out by the statue itself was special. It wasn¡¯t pure Dark Magic, though it seemed to have been processed once, purified¡­yes, it was a Dark Magic with a strange feeling. If Evan had been a Demon, he could have taken the Dark Magic himself and analyzed it, but it was unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t. ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡¯ Evan shrugged and headed up the stairs. But he didn¡¯t realize that the stairs were a little different than before he broke the statue. * * * The leap Elizabeth took was the longest of all she had ever made. She felt like she was breaking something in the middle, and she felt like someone was screaming. But it was finally possible tond safely. She and Eir, and with Rose, the beautiful little Mahwa queen. ¡°Where are we¡­?¡± ¡°Wow, what a familiar energy!¡± Elizabeth looked all over the red and ck world with a question mark over her head. Somehow the air felt hostile to her, but the destroyer¡¯s power didn¡¯t give in to this weak energy. On the other hand, Eir looked around with a brighter look than when she was in the ancient forest, but somehow she also seemed to be growing very slowly. ¡°My God.¡± And as soon as they arrived here, Rose naturally realized everything and became contemtive. ¡°This is the Demon Realm! What the hell have you done, you little girl!¡± ¡°The Demon Realm? I ran into here because Oppa is here.¡± ¡°Then the other kid must be here, too! You would¡¯ve been in big trouble if I didn¡¯t hold on to you¡­!¡± Elizabeth was none of Rose¡¯s business, but she quickly grabbed her because she was the younger sister of Evan, her friend (at least she thought so). Above all, her precious daughter, Eir¡­for now, she had to apud herself for acting instinctively. What kind of disaster would have happened if only the two little girls had fallen into the Demon Realm! ¡°Demon Realm? The Demon Realm is a great ce!¡± Meanwhile, Eir, who was influenced by Rose, was smiling broadly at the Dark Magic surrounding her. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to do this; we need to find a safe ce first.¡± Rose had be the leader of the little girls, stroking her forehead. She didn¡¯t do that when she reigned in this world, but she had changed after meeting Bernard. ¡°I see a building there; let¡¯s go!¡± Elizabeth spoke energetically and pointed her finger at something. There stood a huge ck tower that rose so high that the top was invisible. Chapter 443

Chapter 443

The Great Ancient Wizard, Attack the Tower (3) Indeed, everything in the Demon Realm was different. They didn¡¯t know that the level of difficulty was this different from the Sherden Dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s great that they didn¡¯t forget about the puzzle elements. I love it.¡± Evan stretched out his hand, saying such a thing. A sphere of blood gathered together with Annihtion, sprayed the blood like a stalk, and wetted one of the walls. A deformed magic circle appeared on the wall, shining a gloomy light, and a hidden space was revealed. It wasn¡¯t thatplicated because the puzzle was simr to a device installed by the demons to test their faith. ¡°So, if I give blood, I¡¯ll get some good things. As expected, I need to attack.¡± Evan smiled as he approached the treasure chest lying inside the hidden space. However, the treasure chest quickly opened its mouth and tried to swallow Evan¡¯s hand. It was a high-level Nightmare Mimic that only lived in the Demon Realm! Furthermore, the moment he approached it, it tried to force Evan to sleep with a terrible spray of gas! ¨C Squeak¡­ ¨C Squeak, squeak? Sadly, however, Evan¡¯s durability wasn¡¯t so fragile as to be affected by the Nightmare Mimic. Moreover, the resistance to various abnormal conditions was also at a level where the sleeping gas couldn¡¯t faze him. ¨C Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­! The Mimic was embarrassed and tried to chew on Evan a few more times, but every time it did, it lost a tooth. It gave a sad cry, but it couldn¡¯t turn back time. It was stuck. ¡°All right, just a little longer¡­¡± Evan was being chewed by the Mimic, so he searched its stomach. Of course, he knew from the beginning that the treasure box was a Mimic. It was ridiculous that the higher the level of existence, the more sensitive one¡¯s senses, and Evan, who had a higher level of existence than anyone else in the world, couldn¡¯t confuse nonliving things and monsters. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a lot of things in here. Wow, that¡¯s incredible.¡± One of the most famous treasures in the world was this Nightmare Mimic. It was difficult to ept the name Nightmare, which modified Mimic, as just strong. This was because Nightmare Mimic was truly a nightmare. ¡°It eats away the desire in your dreams and refines it in its body to turn it into a treasure.¡± It included, of course, life. In a sense, it could also be described as a dream eater. This monster from Yo-Ma Great War 1 was a so-called hidden monster that appeared when you¡¯d fall asleep under an enemy¡¯s spell within a particr domain. In a sense, the battle in the dream was difficult as the skills werepletely mixed up, so a must-win method didn¡¯t exist. However, it was also the most popr monster in Yo-Ma Great War 1. It dropped treasures that were definitely amazing. Evan shook the Nightmare Mimic¡¯s stomach and brought out the treasures. Perhaps the facility¡¯s structure was kept in this hidden space. The Nightmare Mimic had entered the intruders¡¯ dreams and steadily devoured their desires and lives. No wonder it used sleep magic, but he already guessed from the many traps that utilized sleep gas, that they all had a connection with this Nightmare Mimic. And if he safely passed through the floor and found this secret ce, he would finally have the lowest qualification to collect the treasure of the Nightmare Mimic. ¡­Of course, on the premise that he could ovee Nightmare Mimic¡¯s final attack. ¡®What the hell of a crew¡­what a great design for a dungeon.¡¯ Evan shook off all the treasures and finally flipped his finger to bomb the Nightmare Mimic. There was a blood crystal left where it died, which he swiftly absorbed. ¡°It¡¯s strange that not all demons drop the blood crystals. Since entering the Demon Realm here¡­no, it seems to fall with a near 100% chance after entering this tower.¡± Blood. Evan took a fresh look at the blood on his hand. He was specting that there might be some kind of connection between the Hell Ruby and this blood vessel waiting for him on the top floor of the tower. And not just with him, but also with the other demons¡­ ¡®Anyways, I only needed Hell Ruby.¡¯ He was a little curious about the tower¡¯s secret, which was probably a scenario dedicated to the Demon Tribe. Still, even if he wanted to y, he couldn¡¯t just go back to reality and buy the game. Evan looked at the treasures he had collected from the Nightmare Mimic. ¡®Let¡¯s see, this is¡­it¡¯s a jewel with absurd magic. It would be good to put it in a unique armored material.¡¯ It was too close to do that, but if you used it as a magic medium, even the weakest witch from the Bloody Apple Guild could kill the Demon King. To categorize it, it was the most brutal and sharp wind power in the world¡­it was also the jewel decorated with the blue wind that Mirole used. ¡®¡­This is troublesome.¡¯ Evan, of course, knew that this was a maze, but honestly, it was difficult to respond when there was clear evidenceing out one by one. He let out a sigh. There were a lot of great things in it. It was mainly in the form of jewelry. Many items immediately lifted one¡¯s status, and there were also other magic stones. ¡®This is it. I want it to be used in my own armament.¡¯ Evan¡¯s perfect aid to dealing with physical power itself. Suddenly, he thought about what would happen if he became stronger than now. Still, he firmly strengthened his mind because no matter how strong his force was now, he couldn¡¯t feel relieved against the Devil who created this tower. ¡®There are many enemies in Yo-Ma Great War Zero that aren¡¯tparable to the Demon King, but the Devil¡¯s level was different among them. ording to Yo-Ma Great War Zero, there were many cases where the yers faced a bad ending without even touching the tip of the Devil¡¯s toes.¡¯ It was a monster that could be fought only after ying the best conditions, maximizing the power of their allies, and carrying the blessing of the World Tree. The gods¡¯ cooperation was also indispensable. The final battle couldn¡¯t be reached without luck as it was necessary to gather of different races. It was a game where you can save and load, so it was possible. No matter how obsessed Evan was with the Yo-Ma Great War series, he wasn¡¯t confident in creating such an environment in a single attempt. Therefore, it was important to build up his strength as much as possible. He wanted to take on the Devil alone. It was never a joke. Evan had been acting on the premise since he had fallen into this ancient environment. ¡°Good.¡± Evan picked out each type of jewelry that raised his status. In fact, there was something left, but the jewelry was only avable for each type because it raised the status. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan, who was determined again, headed toward the next floor of the tower with a firm look on his face. The tower, where many disasters lurked and wriggled, was still calm. * * * ¡°Whoa.¡± First, Eir entered the tower, raising her arms to cheer. ¡°This ce is awesome! Come on in! ¡°Yes!¡± Strangely enough, at the entrance to the tower, Eir was able to pass naturally, but Elizabeth was stuck. At the same time, something like a red wire popped out and tried to hit Elizabeth. Of course, Elizabeth evaded it, but she was a bit far from Eir while she stepped down. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to destroy it, are you?¡± Rose, who entered the tower with Eir, had an uneasy voice. This was because Elizabeth, who was moving away from the wire, took out her morning star with a mad expression. The morning star was shining brilliantly. It was one of the absolute runes created by the God who stayed in the dungeon by gathering strength in fear of destruction. ¡°Destroy quickly and urately. Just the part I want!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that chant? I¡¯m scared.¡± Standing firmly on the ground, Elizabeth swung her arms wide at the ceiling near the tower entrance where the wires were! Surprisingly, only the traps that had been bothering Elizabeth copsed neatly and had no effect on the tower. This was the essence of a destroyer that condensed destructive power to destroy only what they wanted. Even further, whenpared to the hideous skill power, the contrast of the cute name of the skill created even more fear. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± Unthreatened, Elizabeth hummed her way into the tower. She felt as if the energy inside the tower was strangely pressing down her, but it faded as she shook her head. She was veryfortable. ¡°What the hell is that little girl? There¡¯s definitely a magic spell here that rejects everything but the Demon Tribe¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really Evan¡¯s sister.¡± Anyway, the three of them entered the tower safely and explored while humming. Compared to the Sherden Dungeon, there were fairly strong opponents. However, Elizabeth, as well as Eir, who was still young and had no experience in the dungeon, didn¡¯t find it difficult to deal with. ¡°Wow, look! The Spirit Bullet is Red!¡± ¡°It must have attracted the demons.¡± Rose murmured with satisfaction as she saw Eir, who hadn¡¯t only changed in appearance but also had clearly powered up her handling skills. Spirits were present in any world, but the spirits in the Demon Realm were often referred to separately as the demon spirits. Why give a different name when it was the same spirit? Of course, because it wasn¡¯t the same spirit. Originally, the spirits with the forest elves were often imaginable spirits that loved nature and peace. Still, the spirits born in the Demon Realm, which was full of death and despair, became truly terrible in the world¡¯s environment. Naturally, the elves were never able to get close to these demons, and it was impossible toe into contact with them in the first ce. They couldn¡¯t even recognize each other because thenguage theymunicated with was different. Even Mirole, who was able to call all the fairies, was only taking care of and dealing with the spirits that had been with her since she entered the Demon Realm. ¡°Even the best of the Demon Tribe can¡¯t control the demon spirits, but I think it¡¯s possible because our Eir is special.¡± ¡°Am I special?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy to take the energy of both the Elf and the Demon Tribe, my baby.¡± Eir was a hybrid, half-elf, and half-human, with the energy of Queen Rose of the Mahwa Tribe. Not only the Elves, but even the owner of the Demon Realm, the Devil, couldn¡¯t control them, but Eir could somehow call them out very naturally. ¡°My daughter hase to the Demon Realm. Maybe this is fate¡­¡± Rose had be a serious fatalist sincepleting her fateful meeting with Bernard, especially when she saw Eir in the tower. Suddenly, she thought of one important fact and grew very shy. ¡°But why do I feel the signs of the Mahwa Tribe in this world?¡± All the Mahwa Tribe had left to the human world. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t normal to see a member of the Mahwa Tribe left in the Demon Realm. But now, her natural senses as Queen were telling her something. The Mahwa Tribe in this world¡­they existed on an absurd scale. No, that wasn¡¯t the problem. This energy¡­maybe¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rose realized everything in a sh and began to sweat. ¡°This ce¡­the past¡­¡± ¡°Wow! This is very pleasant magic!¡± While Rose was lost in thought, Elizabeth and Eir quickly cleared the first floor of the tower and were screaming at the statue. The tower¡¯s energy split into two streams and seeped into Elizabeth¡¯s morning star and Eir¡¯s body. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so strong!¡± ¡°I think my weapons are stronger, too! Yeees!¡± Elizabeth broke the statue without mercy! All the energy left in it flowed out and was absorbed by her morning star and Eir. ¡°This will make us strong twice.¡± ¡°Wow, Liz, you¡¯re a genius¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rose decided to stop thinking and silently followed the footsteps of the two children. Chapter 444

Chapter 444

The Great Ancient Wizard, Attack the Tower (4) ¨DHmm¡­you¡¯re a demon that looks quite promising, but you¡¯ve stepped into this ce on your own. Evan didn¡¯t meet a Demon that had entered the tower as a challenger until about twenty of the statues were destroyed. Of course, many monsters appeared as enemies. Still, most of them were demons that moved ording to their instincts, and there were monsters close to the Demon Tribe, but who were ssified as mere monsters. So, he was thinking maybe he had to go to the top floor to meet other Demons. ¨DI¡¯m sorry for your youth and potential, but the God of this dungeon is cruel. If you want to hear him, you¡¯ll have to climb more than twice as high as you¡¯ve ever climbed¡­ Was he going to meet a Demon in a ce like this? If he had heard this from the perspective of a young Demon challenging the top of the tower, he would have nodded his head to say, ¡®This is what the dungeon scenario should be like.¡¯ Evan, who was here right now, wasn¡¯t a Demon but a human. ¡°You, do I look like a Demon?¡± ¨DOh, my God, you¡¯re a bad junior. You already know that my eyes can¡¯t see. Come to think of it, it was true. The Demon¡¯s legs were torn apart, it had no arms, and its eyes had been crushed by the hideous w marks raked down its face. However, the fact that it was still breathing in such a situation made Evan guess that it would have been quite capable in the past. ¡°But I went through this floor, and you fell from it.¡± ¨DWhoo, don¡¯t be so arrogant. This tower takes your life the moment you let your guard down. Evan burst outughing. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re nice for a member of the Demon Tribe.¡± ¨DIf there had been a little chance left for me, I would have devoured the blood of my junior¡¯s heart, but now that there is no possibility left, I am giving honest advice¡­ If Maybell had heard this, she would have been angry, saying, ¡°Not all Demons are perverted psychos!¡± but in fact, that was the ideal image. ¨DI¡¯d like to ask you a final favor. Will you throw me out of this tower¡­? ¡°Howe?¡± ¨DI¡¯ve been stuck in this tower for so long. At least I want to face death outside¡­ ¡°I¡¯d be happy to.¡± Evan was willing to approach him and help him. But at that moment, blood spurted from the Demon, forming a tentacle to restrain Evan¡¯s body. The Demon thrust his remaining arm into Evan¡¯s heart! And, of course, the arm was crushed. ¨DArgh! Argh! ¡°Since it¡¯s a Demon dungeon, it¡¯s not surprising they put in this Evan nodded in admiration as he looked down at the Demon, who nowpletely lost its limbs and was rolling on the floor. The blood of the Demon? It disappeared as soon as it reached the Annihtion protecting Evan. ¡°It seems that it wanted to give its own body to let his junior know that he shouldn¡¯t let his guard down.¡± ¨DAhhh, Ahhhhh! ¡°But I¡¯m relieved that I¡¯ve never let my guard down in the first ce.¡± When such a sneaky Demon tried to do something, it lost its life on the 20th floor, in a beginner¡¯s area. Evan reached out with a proud appreciation as if he hadpleted listening to the game¡¯s essential events and neatly wiped out the old Demon, absorbing his blood crystal. ¡°I¡¯m sure the blood crystals have a big meaning in this tower.¡± It felt like the tower was reacting when Evan absorbed the life of the old Demon. Then, what if the tower was influencing the decisions of the Demons? Compared to the first time he entered the tower, the blood crystals became livelier and even emitted a strong light. A strong light that would easily enthrall you if you weren¡¯t resistant to Dark Magic. ¡°And Demons have this in their bodies? It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re already under a hallucination¡­¡± This tower was a brazier, melting the blood of the Demons inside, producing special results¡­ ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the top floor.¡± He destroyed the children he made with his own hands; he was amazed by the behavior of the God of this dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s said that it fell from twice this floor, right?¡± There was no guarantee that the old Demon would know exactly, but it wouldn¡¯t have gone that far. The total number of floors was 60, which was chewing gumpared to the 100th floor of the Sherden Dungeon. He was confident that he would conquer the tower in one day. ¡°Here we go!¡± Evan, who killed the Demon, quickly climbed the stairs, feigning to be a great adventurer. Monsters appeared at their worst timing with vicious traps, but he lightly weighed it all down and headed up and up again. Let¡¯s say the Dark Magic, which he originally had, was about 100 in the process of perfectly clearing the Sherden Dungeon. In this tower of the demon, double that energy could be collected on every floor. When he passed the 50th floor, the total amount of Dark Magic was already around 1,000. ¡®This is a bug item.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t enough that it allowed humans to enter the dungeon dedicated to the Demons. Still, he was strengthened by breaking through the limit by sucking the Dark Magic of the Demon statues. He felt that Devil Rune, carved to suppress the Dark Magic of his boots, was about to burst. However, Evan, along with Ctheasil and his mother, Redine, explored and made the Devil Rune themselves. By controlling the growing Dark Magic in real-time, he modified the item by engraving the Devil Rune on his boots. Using the Dark Magic¡¯s explosive power, he concentrated on strengthening his destructive power and increasing his instantaneous firepower. Although the amplification rate still increased as the force was suppressed, so much Dark Magic had been injected that the inhibition was now loosened. ¡®All right, done. It¡¯s more than twice the maximum power I can afford without any concern.¡¯ The Demon God of this dungeon was really worth a try. He thought that when he entered the 60th floor, and unfortunately, a change came to him just in time. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s almost evening. No, not this.¡± The sunset of the Demon Realm over the small window of the tower certainly tasted special, but that wasn¡¯t the point now. Evan took his eyes off the window and focused on a figure over the corridor that was neither wide nor narrow. A giant with ck Magic¡­there was a Demon that was strong enough to have possessed a name inside the game. ¨C Demon¡­no, are you human? As soon as he saw Evan, he asked. In fact, it was normal to notice that the demonic energy emanating from Evan wasn¡¯ting from his blood. A human being came into the tower. And with a wild type of blood pumping through his veins¡­interesting. ¡°Challenger? You waiting?¡± -That¡¯s right. The Demon nodded calmly. ¨DI am Hestar, the sixth head who serves Beato, who is the strongest in the Demon Realm! ¡°That self-introduction is very annoying. What¡¯s a sixth head? Good for you, man.¡± ¨DI¡¯m the sixth of the six Demons to follow Beato, you idiot! Evan, of course, was aware of that. The moment it heard him, it was agitatedly trying to hide its feelings. It said, Beato. Beato. Beato was the strongest of the ten Demon knights and was one of the three Demons called the Three Rivers. The name was Imma Beato! ¡°I thought it was a silly attack, but I didn¡¯t expect to find any trace of it here because he never showed up until the end of the war.¡± Evan was a little thrilled, though he never showed up. How hard he worked to get information about Beato, who was considered the strongest among the ten Demon knights and didn¡¯t appear until the end! ¡°That¡¯s what it was. Imma Beato died in this tower, so it couldn¡¯te out untilter¡­¡± ¨DBeato is alive! Alive! What¡¯s more, Beato must have called you! How dare you call him Imma! ¡°The fact that you said the same thing twice makes it clear that Beato is Imma.¡± ¨DHmppph¡­! He¡¯s the strongest of those under the influence of the Devil¡­! He thought it would start to cry If he pushed it a little more. ¨DBeato is waiting for a challenger on the top floor of this tower. You will be reborn as the true son of the demon, beating every challenger fairly and winning the heart of the demon, the Hell Ruby! ¡°Aren¡¯t I already the son of the demon? Oh, no. I don¡¯t have to exin theplicated circumstances.¡± Anyway, it was saying that Beato was up there. He even tried to put his underlings downstairs to fight off hispetitors without himing forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems like there¡¯s a lot of Demons on top, but it doesn¡¯t seem like a fight for that.¡± ¨DWell, there was quite a bit until now. You fought well because you said you were qualified to challenge me. ¡°As expected, the Demons are the only fools.¡± Even Hestar could be just under the ten demons when ites to forcing. He couldn¡¯t ignore such a strong man¡¯s words. They seemed to have fought with each other, but wouldn¡¯t it be okay to treat Hestar with the bunch of them? If he wanted to absorb his blood and be stronger, it would be better to take care of Hestar and take his blood. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. So what floor is thest of this tower?¡± ¨DDo I need to let you know? You¡¯re gonna die here anyway! It seemed that he didn¡¯t even want to mix words with Evan anymore. Hestar immediately stretched his horn forward and threw the Dark Magic sphere he had created toward Evan! Evan threw it back skillfully. His throwing skill shone, and the Dark Magic sphere cut through space faster than the light to prate Hestar¡¯s forehead! ¨DArggghh! Evan kicked off the floor, approaching Hestar, who was yelling in pain andpressed his body with Annihtion. All that was left was two brilliant ck horns and his blood. ¡°This is a good material, too¡­the Demons are nice people, except that they¡¯re foul-mouthed.¡± Evan hummed and walked down the hall where there was nothing left. He asked what floor was the top, but he had already predicted it. A man titled the sixth appeared on the 60th floor, so if you go back to fifth, fourth, and third, some of them would appear on the 65th floor. If you beat him to the 66th floor, there would be Beato. ¡°66th floor, six men¡­maybe it means something like this.¡± Thebined number was 666, or the number of demons in the Bible. Just as Evan was under the Dark Magic of the Demon King in the past, he may have triggered something of a ritual by killing Hestar. However, he didn¡¯t have a colleague to protect right now, and he was confident that he could just break through this kind of trick. ¡°Okay, not much time left.¡± It was still early in the evening when he looked outside the window. Suddenly, the Imugi¡¯s tail, which was winding around the tower, was seen passing through the window, and Evan had a smile on his face. He was looking forward to this in many ways. Chapter 445

Chapter 445

The Great Ancient Wizard, Attack the Tower (5) The Nightmare Mimic appeared everywhere after the second floor. When the explorer forgot about the Mimic, it would attack again with exquisite timing. Was it the purpose of the God of this dungeon to leave a traditional lesson that even once the enemy was defeated, you still need to be vignt? It was no big deal to Evan, but the important thing was that he could fill up his inventory pockets thanks to the regr appearance of the Nightmare Mimic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the tower to use the characteristics of the Nightmare Mimic to attack me.¡± The area where the Nightmare Mimic appeared was filled with really vicious monsters and traps that poured out sleep gas. Especially since Evan was now on the 65th floor with strong monsters, the monsters on the 2nd floor almost looked cute. Even for a strong Demon Tribe warrior, it was very difficult to rx because you could receive attacks from monsters that put you to sleep if you didn¡¯t protect yourself with magic. ¡°Huh? How did he survive this magic¡­!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have a high level of tolerance.¡± Evan¡¯s enemy tried to use this very environment to kill him. While Evan was walking on the 65th floor, a pinpoint attack wasing for him to lower his sleep tolerance. It was also a lethal move in the pursuit of a situation that Evan couldn¡¯t avoid. ¡°Even the Demon King would¡¯ve been forced to fall under this magic!¡± ¡°Stop citing the Demon King because you feel bad for him. Anyway, you guys call him the Demon King, too? Maybe his name is Demon King, after all.¡± Although it was a very interesting tactic using the environment of a dungeon, it was unfortunately impossible to go beyond Evan¡¯s tolerance, no matter what they did. Evan located the enemy and crushed it with Annihtion. Because the enemy poured all its magic into the debuff attack, it couldn¡¯t resist (of course, it was more likely that it couldn¡¯t resist even if its magic were intact). It fell on the spot. ¡°I lost to you, but you can¡¯t beat Beato with that power. I dere to you in the name of all our six men who serve Beato with all their souls¡­!¡± ¡°I wonder.¡± Evan nodded, feeling the purple Dark Magic flying toward him. Now he realized the meaning of putting up six subordinates from the 60th floor to the 65th floor. This was a technique of a high-ranking curse, likely amon one that degraded ability. It was easy to resist, given its simplicity. However, if there were various conditions attached, it would be difficult to use a curse. Still, the power would soar exponentially as a counter benefit. Naturally, it also grew difficult to resist. ¡®On the premise that everyone dies, it is a curse that somehow prevents the challenger from reaching Beato. Beato is inside, too.¡¯ It was activated only when all of them face death. It limited the target¡¯s weakening condition when they faced Beato, though the weakening location was limited to inside this tower. As a result, even if the target was a demon, a curse full of constraints was born. Didn¡¯t Evan suffer something simr from the Demon King on the Eternal cier before? It was magic that prevented you from properly using your strength on the next boundary because you break certain barriers. Basically, it could be said to be magic in line with that. ¡®This could be worth studying.¡¯ The Witches who were smart enough to maintain their own magic system would soon discover the principles of the magical operation. Evan, who had thought so, soon realized the answer. That¡¯s right! He had children with him who possessed the qualities of witches! ¡°Okay, I¡¯m very grateful that they gave us hints about the way forward.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t smile like that¡­for just now¡­¡± The unknown Demon that burned all its vitality, magic, and even its soul to activate the curse, closed its eyes with a happy face. Perhaps if he hadn¡¯t seen Evan neatly dissipate the curse that flew to him, he would have gonefortably until the end. ¡°Oh, what the¡­!¡± ¡°I already have a top-level curse, so the other curse doesn¡¯t really work, which¡­¡± In fact, the curse that had just been activated was powerful enough. No matter how high Evan¡¯s curse tolerance was, the curse within the limited space of this tower was powerful enough to have an effect on him. The problem was that the curse of the World reignited by the Demon King was much stronger, and Evan¡¯s body had no more room to ept other curses. ¡°Ooooooh¡­!¡± Eventually, the Demon couldn¡¯t close its eyes properly and died. Evan mourned him by collecting his blood crystal. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad; you¡¯ll soon be one with Beato.¡± Evan lightly uttered the words that even the Great Ancient Wizard wouldn¡¯t say, and Evan neatly sucked up the energy of the statue behind him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure there is a Mimic here, too.¡± The ce where the Nightmare Mimic was hiding had be more subtle as the floors go by, but it still couldn¡¯t avoid Evan¡¯s eyes. He tore off the bottom of the demon statue and forced open the mouth of the Nightmare Mimic, and took out everything in it. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a gem I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± He ate the gem that raised his status, savoring it. Soon after, he realized that he had made a mistake. There was only one gem that he had eaten that didn¡¯t raise his status. Yes, it was a gem that raised his charm. ¡°¡­It¡¯s really dangerous for me if my charm gets any higher.¡± He touched the heart circlet on his forehead for no reason. It was an essory that gives a strong defense pration to one¡¯s attack as their attractiveness increased. It was an artifact that attached wings to Evan¡¯s back, which didn¡¯t have a proper defense pration ability. Yeah, let¡¯s be positive. One would feel sorry for the victims of Evan¡¯s charm, but now it was all about gaining strength! ¡®I need to be careful not to forget to adjust my charm before I leave the tower¡­but I need it now, so let¡¯s activate it first.¡¯ Evan climbed the stairs to the top floor of the tower, the 66th floor. Outside the window, the Imugi was seen moving very slowly. Evan grinned; perhaps he was expecting a showdown. * * * In addition to receiving a gifted education from Evan, Elizabeth, who defeated the Dungeon of Sherden by herself from the first floor to the very end in one go, was very good at discovering something strange inside dungeons. ¡°Yikes, strange gas!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you woosh it like this!¡± When Elizabeth turned fiercely in ce with the two Morningstars activated with the Rune of Surisaz, the terrible magic field generated around the iron ball turned into a small storm and shot forward. One of the Destroyer¡¯s secrets, Spike Storm! It literally crushed the gas that was filling the space and ran straight through the corridor. Naturally, all the traps and demons were demolished without leaving any traces. ¡°Wow, Liz, you¡¯re so cool¡­!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The energy derived from the blood crystals of the torn apart Demons was divided into Elizabeth¡¯s Morningstar and Eir¡¯s Devil Rune. Rose looked worried as she watched them. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s been ying some tricks in this tower¡­is it okay because the Dark Magic itself, once absorbed by the children, seems to be pure?¡± If children were likely to be harmed by the tower¡¯s magic, it was her turn to step up. Even if she was reborn, she was still Queen Rose, the queen of the race that dominated the Demon Realm. No matter how powerful the magic was, she was confident that she would somehow destroy it if she did her best. Moreover, while she was weakened by the connection of Bernard and the soul, yearster, she had be stronger than before. ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m definitely connected to Bernard¡­but why can¡¯t I feel him?¡¯ She missed Bernard. She didn¡¯t realize it because she hadn¡¯t missed an hour since she reunited with him, but she realized that after she was away from him. She needed Bernard. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the eyebrows that frowned whenever he grew angry, a man who grunted at everything unnecessarily. ¡°Little girls, let¡¯s break this strange tower and go back!¡± ¡°Yes, my Oppa¡¯s side!¡± ¡°I miss Evan, too!¡± ¡°Silly girls.¡± Rose murmured with sincerity. However, Elizabeth suddenly broke the wall and ran into her arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little girl?!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t feel it, Rose? There¡¯s something weird here!¡± ¡°Weird things? Well, I¡¯m telling you. It¡¯s a secret space, right? How can a kid find this? It was hidden by a high-level magic circle so that even the high-ranking demons couldn¡¯t find this ce¡­¡± While Rose was mumbling in surprise, Elizabeth swung the Morningstar cheerfully and smashed the wall. A brilliant treasure chest appeared in it! ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a treasure chest!¡± ¡°Treasure¡­w-wait, kid! If you open it up¡­!¡± Rose btedly recognized the identity of the Nightmare Mimic and tried to stop Elizabeth. Still, she didn¡¯t listen to it and just¡­hit the treasure chest! ¨C Uaaaaaaaaaah! ¡°Wow, the treasure chest can talk!¡± She spoke in an innocent voice, hitting the Nightmare Mimic with a Morningstar using both hands. The Nightmare Mimic was the hardest item in the world. However, it couldn¡¯t withstand Elizabeth¡¯s Morningstar and broke. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure!¡± ¡°Only the outeryer is broken, and the inside is fine, Liz!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Elizabeth looked proud and straightened her back. Eir envied Elizabeth, who had grown beyond her height, chest, and skills. ¡°This is, you know, the trick of breaking walnuts. You keep what¡¯s inside, and you break what¡¯s outside.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Huh, the Dungeon of Sherden has a lot of treasure chests without any keys. So, I learned how to break them. That¡¯s why I know what to do!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In other words, Elizabeth didn¡¯t bother to check whether it was a treasure chest or a Mimic and broke everything inside of the Dungeon. ¡°Originally, the purpose of that would have been to solve the dungeon¡¯s traps or find the key and open it¡­¡± Aside from the superficial knowledge of the structure of the Dungeon of Sherden, Rose found Elizabeth¡¯s remarks strange. Moreover, there were many treasure chests like that that explode when you try to open them by force¡­so, she was saying that she neutralized the defense system of such treasure chests to reach the contents inside. ¡°You little girl¡­you¡¯re not just a wrecker¡­¡± Rose looked at Elizabeth with an expression of indescribable fear and looked at her daughter, Eir, next to her. Rose hoped that she would grow up normally, but her wish probably wouldn¡¯te true. Eir was a princess who was born with the strength of the Demon Tribe. Chapter 446

Chapter 446

[Active: One release!? Nani? We actually uploaded 3 today; the previous two chapters were done from scratch due to quality issues.] The Great Ancient Wizard, Harvest ingredients (1) The 66th floor had a lower ceiling than the previous floors, and space was smaller. There was arge room without a hallway and a dark-skinned man half-naked and sitting with his head turned. ¨DI¡¯ve been waiting, challenger. Beato, the Demon who noticed Evan on the 66th floor, opened his eyes. His eyes were a mix of red and ck. Those very eyes often called the Demon¡¯s Eyes, looked very creepy. ¨DChallenging the tower alone, defeating my subordinates, and reaching this ce is an achievement that deserves praise. However. Even among the Demon Tribe, there were surprisingly not many who openly insisted, ¡°I¡¯m a true orthodox Demon.¡± But the Demon Eye was passed down to only a few of the Demon Tribes. In other words, it could be said that the demons with those eyes were unlucky guys who took their pedigree seriously. ¨DI can¡¯t give you the grace of a demon to climb this tower in search of power. I¡¯ll take your life instead. That bastard tried all the cowardly means to catch up on something it nned in advance. Evan looked at him with a puzzled look and took a step closer. Surely, he looked awesome. His skin was pitch ck, but his muscles drew clear contours through his body. Even at this moment, the terrible flow of Dark Magic was spinning around him. Those who approached without knowing it would be shredded by that magic. ¡®That¡¯s so like you. When ites to power, you can¡¯t evenpare to the Demon King.¡¯ Of course, the Demon King¡¯s powers came from the leadership of the Demon Tribe rather than his physical strength, but his powers were still truly great. ¡°Hmm, I wish you could hold out a little.¡± ¨DHuh? ¡­Huh? It wasn¡¯t until Evan came within five meters of him that Beato realized something was wrong. This was because Beato didn¡¯t see the traces of the curse that his six men would havepleted with their souls. ¨DWhat¡¯s going on here¡­did you avoid a confrontation with them? No, no such escape would be allowed in this tower! ¡°You can¡¯t run away from a fight, but you can put a curse in advance? Even the Demon God of this dungeon would be upset if he found out about this.¡± A curse, to put it simply, was an infidelity that didn¡¯t vite the rules¡­in other words, wasn¡¯t it the same as a bug? He made an expression that Evan was pathetic as he sat down properly. ¨DI just took up a dishonorable role to carry out the will of the Demon God¡­what!? Did you realize it?! ¡°They told me.¡± ¨DThose stupid things, they couldn¡¯t perform even such a simplemand properly. It seemed that the operation would have beenpletely sessful if the subordinate¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t slip. Evan wondered if he would correct the illusion but eventually reached out his hand without saying anything. The reaction was dramatic. ¨DUgh¡­!? Evan simply agglomerated Annihtion and stretched it out to Beato as a single point. But at that moment, Beato urgently raised his hands to regain energy. The Dark Magic was spinning around his entire body and drew his magic into a certain flow. Then, for a moment, the pitch-ck shield created around his forearm pushed the Annihtion power away as if rejecting it! ¡°Oh?¡± ¨DOh, aaaaaaaaaah! Evan was surprised because he didn¡¯t know that Beato could draw a magic circle that fit the situation, but nothing really changed. He pushed his hand with a little more force, and at the same time, the shield shattered, and his body was pushed straight forward against the opposite wall. ¨DKahk, kahaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­! ¡°Wow, that was a bit new for me.¡± Palma Diokas alone could use a skill that directly attacked the soul, but what about this guy now? He didn¡¯t know what kind of will was put into the flow of the constantly circting magic. Still, when Evan¡¯s attack was detected, the magic circle was drawn by itself and created a fairly strong shield! If the attacker hadn¡¯t been Evan, the shield would have fulfilled its role. Just because of luck, it was destroyed by Annihtion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a waste of magic? No, is that demon armament?¡± ¨D!? At Evan¡¯s words, Beato, who was on the floor, shuddered. ¡®So, I was right. Oh my!¡¯ Evan felt like his eyes were open. He thought that a demon armament had to be solidified into a visible material form, but that wasn¡¯t the case. If left still, it was possible to draw a magic circle of any shape at any time by adding and restraining one¡¯s own soul to the scattered magical power. ¡®It won¡¯t be just Dark Magic. There is a high possibility that a substance that enhances the effect of the magic circlepleted with the soul is contained in the form of microparticles. The soul reacts sensitively to the crisis of the body. Itposes and manifests the magic that the body needs faster than you think. There is no need to take the form of thick armor or a sharp sword. His armament is the strongest type that can deliver the best results to suit his needs. Here, he would have really touched the feet of the Devil if he had gotten the Hell Ruby.¡¯ Yeah, if he hadn¡¯t got caught by Evan. ¡°You¡¯ve taught me something good, so I¡¯ll teach you something as well. Hey, do you know the trick to grab something you can¡¯t get your hands on?¡± ¨DI can¡¯t sit here listening to a human¡­wait¡­you were a human being! Evan frankly apuded the excellent response, which could take him to the top of theedy world. ¨C Kahak!? Every time Evan pped, destructive forces appeared from both sides, beating Beato¡¯s body like a drum. ¨DCome on, this is ridiculous¡­this is ridiculous¡­! ¡°That¡¯s what everybody says.¡± ¨DWith that much power, the gap¡­there¡¯s no way there isn¡¯t¡­! He was overwhelmed by Evan. Because he thought he had to somehow protect the area and control the demon armament to find a chance to counterattack. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Then, Evan opened his hands. Beato felt his energy loosened and managed to breathe a sigh of relief. Then he finally remembered something. Clearly, the energy Evan dealt with was strong. There was no hope for himself to fight head-on. But doesn¡¯t the energy react to Evan¡¯s hand moving? Doesn¡¯t that mean he can¡¯t handle that energy if he can¡¯t move his hands? ¡®If he had been able to handle the demon armament, he wouldn¡¯t have had to move his body to handle his own energy. But he is not a part of the Demon Tribe, so it is impossible to mix his soul into magic and treat it as an instinct. If he had reached that realm, he would have beaten me, but fortunately, he¡¯s human¡­!¡¯ Then the answer was simple. If he tried to squeeze his hand against him somehow, he would attack the vital point and bring the momentum back to his side! ¡°To hold something out of hand.¡± ¨DHaaaa! Just as Evan stretched out his hands with a fluent voice, Beato, who felt the destructive power oppressing himself was loosening as much as possible, united all his energy to create a magic circle. It destroyed everything, and its speed was like a light! ¨DThis is the power of Beato, the son of the demon, Omniscient. ¡°Like this.¡± ¨DWhat? However, no magic circle was made. This was because Evan¡¯s Annihtion power was firmly holding onto the magic that formed the armament. ¨DBut, how¡­? ¡°You can squeeze it until it¡¯s caught like this.¡± ¨DYou¡¯re talking craaa¡­ahhhh!? Even though Evan¡¯s hands weren¡¯t moving at all, Annihtion was surrounding the demon armament. The all-around air current, which formed a magic circle, pressed it tightly. The armament was part of his soul and connected to the body, so Beato couldn¡¯t be safe in a situation where he was under heavy pressure. He rolled on the floor, suffering beyond imagination. At the same time, he barely realized it. There was no restriction in dealing with that energy from the beginning! Evan just yed with him and cheated! ¨DHow could you do that with a human body? ¡°I don¡¯t know; it just worked out. I think it¡¯s physical strength.¡± ¨DDamn you! Argh! ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tone it down.¡± ¨DArggh! Arggggggggggggh! Beato¡¯s screams grew louder and higher. Evan was now working on ripping off the armament directly connected to his soul. ¡°Sorry, I think it¡¯s the better to do when you¡¯re alive.¡± ¨DYou, vicious, Argggghhh¡­! ¡°Oh, there¡¯s someone who¡¯s even dedicated his soul to getting rid of hispetition.¡± ¨D Arggh! Argggggggh¡­! ¡°Ah.¡± Then thest surprising thing happened. The omnipotent atmosphere that sensed the owner¡¯s crisis formed countless small magic circles under the pressure of Annihtion, creating a bigger and stronger magic circle through the connection of countless magic. Absurdly small magic formed a magic circle, and the magic circle gathered again to form another magic circle¡­as this process was repeated countless times, the power umted throughout the magic circle was amplified uncontrobly. It was a very destructive sight, but it also looked very beautiful. There was a magical height that the Demon Tribes could reach. It was an anti-magic that had to be cast by cutting off part of one¡¯s soul, but it certainly made sense. -BAAAAAANG However, unlike theplex structure of the magic circles, the results were simple: an explosion. The magic of provoking and exploding everything inside this room! As most of them were Dark Magic, the reaction was terribly intense. The whole tower shook, and some parts even copsed. If you think about the tower being built by a Demon Dungeon God, you could predict how impressive the power of the explosion was. However, Beato, the magic master, couldn¡¯t be damaged by the explosion. ¨C Did I do it, clean it up, I¡­ The Dark Magic explosion had turned the surroundings dark. Beato recited in a breathless voice. At least he couldn¡¯t feel a living response. After waiting quietly for five seconds, Beato smiled as he still couldn¡¯t feel any change. ¡°It worked. I didn¡¯t know how you were able to invoke this magic of destruction, but I¡¯m the one who survived.¡± The enemy was strong. So, even if they were human, the Hell Ruby, which sucked up the enormous energy, was definitelypleted. Now he was recovering from the attack, and he would have the Hell Ruby before the damn Imugi got to him¡­ -Hmm? His magic wasn¡¯t responding. He panicked and tried to control the armament again, but there was no response at all. As if it hadn¡¯t happened in the first ce, no¡­he felt like even his own soul wasn¡¯t there. He was right that there was no soul. And the body, which had lost some of its soul, was destroyed along with the rest of it. ¨C Oh¡­? He was no longer able to make that silly voice. ¡°Huh, collectionplete. Maybe this is more important than the Hell Ruby.¡± And amid the tremendous shaking of the tower, Evan, who somehow managed to secure the armament that was captured with Annihtion, hastily sealed it inside a sk and pushed it into his inventory pocket before exhaling a sigh of relief. In fact, even in that state, it couldn¡¯tst long. Don¡¯t forget, the inventory pocket had a time freeze function, so it could be stored a little longer. As soon as he left the tower, he would have to find a more perfect storage method or give it to the Dwarves right away. ¡°Then, next.¡± Shortly after his death, the bright blood crystal that appeared on the spot was sucked into the golden metal pir embedded near the ceiling of the ce where he was sitting cross-legged before. It was the same as the blood crystal in Evan¡¯s arms. Evan wondered if he could resist for a while, but soon he let it go, and when the blood crystal was sucked into the pir, it finally stuck out its tongue and stretched on the floor. A hexagonal metal column snapped down to the floor of the 66th floor instantly, destroyed the floor, and extended further to the 65th floor. Bang! Bang! Baaaaang! With the sound of continual explosions ringing out, it seemed to go beyond the 65th floor, to the 64th floor, the 63rd floor, and down from there. ¡®Afterpleting its role, it will copse. Was the tower one-time use?¡¯ However, since there was no guarantee that the experiment would be sessful at once, the Devil might have installed another tower like this in another area of ??the Demon Realm. Evan watched with great interest as the metal pir prated vertically through the tower. As the process progressed, small, sparkling purple particles formed in the center of the pir in front of him. Presumably, this pir reflected the history of the battles engraved on the tower, read the records, and reflected in the finished product, the Hell Ruby. From entering the tower to this final floor, everything Evan has done is reflected in the Hell Ruby through a metal column. It added a real energy source and enthusiasm to make absolute energy crystals. Evan realized that it belonged to the Great Ancient Wizard. He also naturally knew why this was chosen as a material for the Elixir. ¡®Well, that means the Devil failed.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t perfect, so he had to get something else. Evan grinned and looked up. Beyond the copsing 66-story window, he faced the giant Imugi with shiny yellow eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¨DYou. The Imugi replied. ¨DLook very delicious. It was a coincidence, Evan replied with a shrug. He happened to feel the same way. Chapter 447

Chapter 447

The Great Ancient Wizard, Harvest ingredients (2) Evan called it Imugi, but in fact, the monster wasn¡¯t a snake, let alone a dragon. In the first ce, it wasn¡¯t a monster born in the Demon Realm. An ordinary animal drawn from another world. It had a natural talent; it ate soil and excreted fertilizer. The monster fell to the ground and ate the soil of the Demon Realm without any thoughts. Perhaps it was at that moment that it received Dark Magic. The monster that couldn¡¯t ovee the energy of the world and should have died quickly had miraculously evolved into a creature that gained Dark Magic by ingesting the soil, adapting to the Demon Realm. Since then, what it did hadn¡¯t changed. The soil in the Demon Realm was ck and strong, but it ate it and excreted it. At first, he was just barely able to ept some of the Dark Magic and threw up what was left of it. However, by continuing to do the same thing repeatedly, it was able to calmly embrace and savor the soil of the Demon Realm. As it has done in another world, it tried to digest it somehow. Of course, it wasn¡¯t an easy process. Still, due to countless trials and errors, the Imugi¡¯s body transformed with Dark Magic and seeded in filtering only the misceneous energy mixed in the soil. Even though the Demon Realm wasn¡¯t a good environment to live in, it changed the environment little by little. It ate the soil of the Demon Realm, which was close to chaos, and excreted soil containing pure Dark Magic. In the process, the energy absorbed remained in him and changed its body little by little. The energy that helped it was absorbed from the inside to grow its body. The energy that was dangerous to absorb was transferred out of the body. A slimy fluid was flowing on its body, but its skin had already swollen violently. Anyone who touched its coat would have had a pretty terrible experience. It was from that point that the Devil noticed it. [It¡¯s interesting to see that you¡¯re creating pure Dark Magic rather than filtering it out as-is.] It was a creature that was changing the entire Demon Realm without even realizing it. It was surprising indeed. [I will bless you.] The attention of the Devil wasn¡¯t usually very pleasant. However, he was a creature driven only by instinct. Whatever the Devil did to him, he only repeatedly absorbed the Dark Magic and filtered it out. Since then, the Devil had actively used him to change the Demon Realm. It was to release him in a ce full of energy and leave him alone. He didn¡¯t think of resisting the Devil, who took him to where the food was. [Your ability is wonderful. But I don¡¯t like the way you look.] The head, which had nothing, became a little pointed and had eyes; the bulging outer skin was turned into a hard crust. The changed Imugi was finally able to think. [So, what do you want to do?] ¨DGive me some more to eat. That was exactly the answer that the Devil had hoped for. The Devil divided it into segments and scattered it throughout the Demon Realm until it devoured all the Dark Magic in the Demon Realm and threw it up again. And when it was over, he brought it back together. By then, it had be strong enough to destroy a single world on its own. The Devil came to think that he could achieve what he had dreamed of. To build a tower, let in the Demons, filter them, and leave thest one behind. Put the bait and the appetizing gems in as a device inside to filter out the garbage. And this information slipped to the strong Demons, making it impossible for the unqualified to reach the end. [Let¡¯s do one in my own way and the other in your own way.] ¨DMy way¡­? [Yes, I¡¯ll take you to the top of the tower from now on. If only one qualified person remains there¡­] The Devil spoke to it in a voice that he couldn¡¯t be determined as a man, a woman, an elderly person, or a child. [Eat them and get rid of them.] That¡¯s what it did. Or it was going to. ¡°Oh, its teeth are pretty big.¡± If the opponent hadn¡¯t been a monster who could hold its mouth down with an unknown force, it would have seeded. ¡°But how did your teethe out everywhere? Like a Deathworm¡­a Deathworm?¡± As soon as the Imugi opened its mouth and attacked the top of the tower, Evan immediately used his Annihtion power to stop it. It was a pity that its head was stretched out strangely and the whole column of the Hell Ruby was in its mouth, but Evan could just kill it and retrieve it. Rather, it couldn¡¯t be called a failure because it would be strengthened if its blood were absorbed. ¡°There are teeth inside your entire body, right? And that move just now¡­?¡± ¨DLet me go¡­! Rather than the Imugi attacking, the head stretched out as if an earthworm were moving. ¡°This is an actual worm¡­?¡± ¨DHow, how did you know¡­! The Imugi, or an earthworm, shouted in surprise. Its source in the Demon Realm was its weakness. Since the Imugi¡¯s appearance changed with the Devil¡¯s blessing, no one had found out what it really was! ¡°Your movements were nasty like an earthworm.¡± ¨DIt, it can¡¯t be! The discovery of this Imugi had intensified, but its power was stronger than anything Evan had ever faced. He lost control of the Annihtion for a moment, and he missed it! ¡°Hmph.¡± The worm¡¯s tail swung wide once, crushing the tower. Evan used Annihtion to soar into the air. ¡°So, it¡¯s hard for you to just stay still, huh?¡± ¡®Should I unseal my boots? No, it¡¯s still difficult to control the power because it was reinforced after entering this tower. I want to save it as ast resort in case of disaster.¡¯ ¨DArgggggggh! ¡°Okay, hmph.¡± ¡®I have no choice but to use my own strength.¡¯ Evan threw some Battle Beads into the air while remembering the worm jelly he used to eat from his previous life. The Imugi was mming angrily into the tower. The Battle Bead was sucked into the ck subspace, appeared on the head of the Imugi in a super-massive manner, and was thrown down at it. ¨DAhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! There was a fairlyrge hole blown into its hard hide. The ck rain that erupted into the air was really dirty. Evan thought he could still kill it as Heaven¡¯s Throw continued to intimidate it, but this Imugi was hit by the fourth Heaven¡¯s Throw and flew up into the sky! ¨DI¡¯ll eat you up! ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re flying in the sky when you¡¯re just a worm.¡± If Serena were here, she would have loved this to death. Evan smirked and burst into space, recalling Serena¡¯s innocent smile. At the same time, he pulled his fist back and swung it as hard as he could! ¨DBAAAAAAANG! He gave it a punch, but it sounded like a bomb exploding. As soon as it got hit, its senses broke, and its body twisted in the air. Of course, that was a great thing. Usually, a creature hit directly by Evan¡¯s fist would disappear without leaving a trace. ¨DKihiiiiiiiiiii¡­eat you, I will¡­! It was then that a change took ce. Perhaps it was influenced by the Hell Ruby that it ate earlier. Red and ck lines ran through its entire body, recovering the wound and restoring the hide. That¡¯s it. The moment the boss in the game enters stage two, which Evan had never seen before because he had been killing all his enemies in one blow. ¡®No, but I don¡¯t think that is Dark Magic¡­¡¯ Evan tilted his head, watching it change. Come to think of it, it was weird from the beginning. ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a resident of the Demon Realm, but I couldn¡¯t feel any strange Dark Magic in its energy. On the contrary, I even felt as if it waspletely excluding Dark Magic.¡¯ It was because it only epted other energy except for Dark Magic, and the Dark Magic was purified and excreted, but Evan had yet to figure this out. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be able to check it out after I kill it.¡¯ Evan would absorb the Hell Ruby and the blood crystal it had, so this was a little disappointing for him, but he would change his mind once he saw the results. He clenched his fists as he faced the Imugi that was flying back into the air. ¨DI¡¯ll eat it up for you this time¡­! ¡°It was a lot of fun.¡± It kicked in the air again. At that moment, Evan already appeared on its heinous head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who eats you!¡± ¨DBoom! Evan¡¯s two fists struck its head like a hammer. At the same time, the unparalleled Annihtion power soared under its chin, putting pressure on it. How dare any creature survive this terrible pressure? At least this Imugi was strong enough to. While its head was bursting into pieces, Evan surrounded himself in a barrier with Annihtion, preventing any of the filth fromnding on him. ¡°Whoo, this was fun after a long time.¡± How long had it been since he captured his own meal himself? Evan felt refreshed as he gained strength. The body of Imugi had fallen to the ground, perfectly crunching the bottom of the tower. He descended slowly to identify the body. As expected, he couldn¡¯t feel Dark Magic on the outside. ¡°Which part should I loot so that I can get praised?¡± After a moment of deep agony, he concluded that it would be better to pull out the outer skin that seemed to have the strongest energy. The hardest and most intact part was found and extracted, and the jaw, which was the hardest part of the head that Evan smashed earlier, was taken out. Evanpleted the looting, and the Imugi was oxidized into the air of the Demon Realm, only leaving two things. Two things? ¡°One is¡­the Hell Ruby.¡± The gem, whichpletely converged the Dark Magic, appeared sacred at first sight, but it was different from the time it appeared at the top of the tower. Only then did Evan realize that it was the pure magic crystal. ¡°It leaves only the Dark Magic.¡± Evan thought the Imugi was in this tower with its own will, but it wasn¡¯t. That¡¯s what the Devil ordered. If he hadn¡¯t fed him the Hell Ruby from the beginning, Evan wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a perfect Hell Ruby. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s really done.¡¯ ¡°I can make it. I can make the legendary Potion, the Elixir!¡± ¡®I don¡¯t mean to make it right now.¡¯ It was Evan¡¯s pure desire to make it with Bernard if possible. Just by joining the process, Bernard would be able to get a lot of things. ¡°But the other one¡­well?¡± Evan thought it looked like a brilliant ck bead but realized that he was wrong shortly after seeing that it might be a treasure simr to the Hell Ruby. He could feel the energy of life in it. A present for Serena was secured. Chapter 448

Chapter 448

The Great Ancient Wizard, Harvest Ingredients (3) Evan, who had collected all the loot, went straight into the Ne World. ¡°Zero!¡± As soon as Mirole, who was training the repetition movements not far away, saw him, she ran to him with her ears pping. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°I told you that I¡¯d be fine.¡± ¡°Oh, Master. I was just preparing dinner. I¡¯m d you¡¯re notte.¡± When Mirole tried to creep into Evan¡¯s arms, Maybell, wearing an apron, appeared. ¡°This evening¡¯s menu is eel, which is good for stamina.¡± It seemed like she demanded to pay for waiting. Evan had no choice but to nod and smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath for now. I sweated a little.¡± ¡°Zero sweats¡­!?¡± Mirole became shocked at Evan¡¯s words even though she hadn¡¯t known him for that long. It was funny to see her stroking his body as if he had been hurt. ¡°I¡¯m really okay. Of course.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te out toote!¡± After greeting the three witches who were training their magic nearby, he headed to the hot spring he made. There Leo and his son Lian were. ¡°You¡¯vee; no wonder it was getting noisy outside.¡± Leo spoke leisurely with his head sticking out of the water. Evan first washed his body with water, then he went into the bath with a pout. ¡°You didn¡¯t worry about me?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t worried about you since thest battle at Sherden. Anyway, the water here is amazing. I think it¡¯s better than the Brotherhood Bathhouse.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve upgraded this ce a lot more.¡± Leo must have been in this bath all afternoon. He wondered if he was dizzy, but when Evan was looking at him, there was a little boy who was next to him that approached. ¡°Hyeong, I¡¯ve be so strong!¡± After looking at Lian¡¯s body, even though he was still young, the bnce and development of his body were quite different from before he started training. It wasn¡¯t possible for a direct change in the body in one day with regr training or level-up. Still, Lian had done such a difficult thing as an all-master. Evan patted his head and sat next to him. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s try harder from now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°If I knew how strong Lian would be, I wouldn¡¯t say that. To be honest, I¡¯m thinking about stopping his training.¡± ¡°We still have a long way to go. Considering that Lian can¡¯t raise his level inside of the dungeon, we need to make up for the difference.¡± Leo and Aria were too soft on their child¡¯s education. You couldn¡¯t get to the pinnacle of this magic world like that! ¡°Are you going to train him to be the best?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to the Devil and the Demon King, but something like that?¡± ¡°What the hell!?¡± After taking a shower, Evan had a meal with Maybell, Mirole, Leo¡¯s family, and the witch sisters. The problem was that there was only an eel in front of Evan¡¯s and Leo¡¯s eyes, and Evan, who exchanged eyes with Leo, nodded and silently ate. ¡°The Demon Realm¡­I wish we could help god.¡± After hearing roughly about the environment Evan and his party were in, Sharay murmured with a gloomyplexion. Their power was still weak. It was growing very fast, but it was unthinkable to dare to step into that world. ¡°God Oppa, we want to be strong, too.¡± Arpa, the green-eyed girl, acted cutely in front of Evan. But since the girl looked like Redine, Evan¡¯s mother, he was a little scared to see her like that. Whether she knew his mind or not, Arpa pointed at Lian, who was eating, and talked to Evan while grumbling. ¡°He¡¯s getting stronger in just one day. Is there any way we can do that? I want to get stronger and fight alongside god Oppa. I can do anything, god Oppa, if you want.¡± ¡°Arpaaaaaaa! You shouldn¡¯t try to sacrifice yourself!¡± Sharay, the girl with sky-blue eyes, jumped to her feet and shouted. ¡°God, let me do what Arpa has to do. I will ept all the wishes of god with my own body!¡± ¡°The Unnies are saying strange things again.¡± While Arpa and Sharay were talking nonsense, only Naz, the child with red eyes that resembled Belois, was eating calmly. To be honest, Evan liked her the most. But given that she may be Belois¡¯s ancestor, he could never bear a strange heart¡­ Then he suddenly remembered. ¡°Oh, there is.¡± ¡°What? Finally, my body¡­¡± ¡°No, not that.¡± Evan cut off Sharay¡¯s nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s a trick that the Demon Tribe used, and I thought you could develop it into magic and use it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what magic is yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s even more possible. Wizards with a hardened mindset will never be able to do it.¡± Sharay, Arpa, and even Naz, who was still eating, were curious. ¡°Let¡¯s get together after eating. I¡¯ll tell you more about it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Maybell stepped in and spoke firmly. ¡°Not tonight. Do it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Maybell¡¯s eyes ring, Evan nodded without resistance. Only Sharay¡¯s spirit was burning while watching Maybell, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. * * * The next morning. Evan called out the three witches as promised. Maybell, who handled magic, and Aria, who was sort of like family, were also there. ¡°The kind of magic the Demon Tribe uses is¡ª¡± Evan first gave an exnation of the Demon Tribes¡¯ work from the 60th to 66th floors of the tower. It was a curse that made the target vulnerable conditions and using the soul to bind the enemy. Of course, there were many problems with using it. Sacrifice was a prerequisite, a vicious trick with a soul, and so on. ¡°But if you change it well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to make it useful.¡± ¡°Constraint¡­curse¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I think I know something¡­¡± As soon as Sharay and Arpa heard it, they looked up to see if they could feel it, while Naz tilted her head with a look of ignorance. ¡°Let¡¯s do some research together. It¡¯s definitely interesting. It would be easier if we changed the constraint into a catalyst.¡± Everything in the world was an equal exchange. The easy-to-know magic, which sacrificed substances instead of imposing restrictions, was also a representative field of witches. Evan brought this up because he knew it, too. ¡°I think I know. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s rted types of magic that fill the world.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s about the inside, not the outside, Sharay?¡± The two girls finally started the discussion with words that Evan couldn¡¯t quite understand! Evan looked nkly at the two and was a little relieved at the sight of Naz, who looked simr to him. ¡°Let¡¯s first practice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That way, a training course was added to the witches¡¯ daily life. Evan once checked whether they wanted to go to the World Tree Forest, but the answer was no. He was also satisfied with the answers they gave because he liked to refine the skills first and then level up. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back when it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°See youter, god. If you need a sacrifice, I¡¯m always ready¡­¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need it.¡± At this point, he lightly ignored Sharay¡¯s deration of sacrifice, which was considered an approach. He went back to Demon Realm with his party. ¡°You¡¯ve broken it very well.¡± Leo sweated coldly as he saw the tower that copsed in the process of fighting the Imugi, or the earthworm. Evan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a better ce without it. As I got out of here, I somehow thought it might not be just one of its kind.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°So, my next goal is to find a new tower and break it down. Maybell, can you do it?¡± ¡°The magic pattern that this tower has is unique. So, I think it¡¯s possible.¡± Maybell, whose stock price had been breaking the upper limit since she entered the Demon Realm, once again made a trustworthy expression. But before finding the tower, there was something that fell into her senses. ¡°Oh¡­ Master, arge number of Demons areing this way.¡± ¡°Is it because I broke the tower?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pretty formidable mix of energy¡­¡± As soon as they spoke, they appeared. ¨DI finally found him! The head of the Demons there shouted cheerfully. The demon had very big muscles. ¨DIf you capture that Subus, Mr. Dagero will reward us greatly! ¨DOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¨DSubus! Subus! ¨DCapture the Subus! Kill everyone else! Thousands of muscr demons were flocking towards them. When the party¡¯s eyes turned to Maybell, she quietly avoided them. It was the moment when the fierce battle with Samma Dagero came to an end. * * * By the time she reached the 30th floor of the tower, Elizabeth had first realized something unusual. The traps and monsters that appeared were getting stronger, but it didn¡¯t matter much. The problem was Eir, who was growing every step of the way. ¡°Eir, why are you so big?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Eir had already caught up to Elizabeth¡¯s height by 10 centimeters and shook her head with a still innocent look. The expression showed a child¡¯s appearance, but her body was growing up. ¡°The Demon Tribes appearance changes ording to the Dark Magic, baby.¡± Rose watched her grow rapidly and said it with a happy but worried look. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry at all. The growth of the Demon Tribe is closely rted to Dark Magic.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°It just bothers me that Bernard isn¡¯t able to see you grow up.¡± Illoin as well. Perhaps she would me her again for having grown up because of Rose. It wasn¡¯t her intention to be brought to the Demon Realm, but Rose was just embarrassed because it was right to be med for Eir¡¯s expedited growth. ¡°As forbat, it¡¯s only natural that it¡¯s better to fight with an adult body than a child¡¯s body.¡± That¡¯s why strong Dark Magic was the catalyst for the body. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this already. Kids, let¡¯s go further up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± 35th floor, 40th floor, 45th floor, 50th floor. By the time they challenged the 60th floor, Eir was already fully grown to look the same age as Elizabeth. ¡°I¡¯m the same height as Liz!¡± ¡°Wooo¡­I¡¯ll get bigger, too!¡± ¡°No, what if you actually get bigger?¡± From the 40th floor, Elizabeth alone couldn¡¯t break through the tower. However, thanks to Eir, who had been strengthened by umting Dark Magic, and Rose, who gave help little by little when she was really having a hard time, she was able to reach the 66th floor somehow. ¡°Wow, I think a lot of people died here.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very quiet.¡± Only the scars that proved a fierce battle were carved here and there on the floor, but nothing living moved. The center of the room was a column with a dark color, and atop it was a red gem with an enchanting glow. A gem that looked just like the blood vessels that Eir absorbed from the dead enemy. ¡°If I absorb that, I think Eir will be bigger than me¡­¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ll absorb it!¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Rose, who had remained still until then, stopped the two little girls for the first time. There was a twisted smile around her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s something hidden in there like a parasite.¡± ¡°Parasite?¡± ¡°Bugs?¡± ¡°Is it dirty?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rose, the former Mahwa Queen, was very slightly hurt and depressed by the innocentments of the little girls. However, she soon recovered her momentum and puffed her chest vigorously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the bugs because mommy will catch them.¡± ¡°Yes, Rose, I like it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The gem stuck in the pir where she reached rose into the air without any resistance. Rose could feel it. Only Rose could feel it. There was a Demon hiding in there waiting for their prey. ¡°Let¡¯s hear more about the Demon Realm now.¡± ¨DThis energy¡­no way, a queen! The Demon spoke in astonishment, but the voice didn¡¯t extend to the outside of the tower. Rose¡¯s magic was already in control of the area. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 The Great Ancient Wizard, Harvest Ingredients (4) ¡ªI am Otus, 5th of the 10 serving Samma Dagero! ¡ªI am the 7th of the 10 serving Samma Dagero! ¡ªI have taken themand of Mr. Dagero, who is right under the great Devil! ¡ªThe Subus is pretty! ¡ªI want a Subus, too¡­! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since I felt this stable and calm during Yo-Ma Great War.¡± The hands and feet of Samma Dagero, who each revealed their names in a sullen voice, rudely talked about taking Maybell. Evan unbearably missed the unnecessarily empty-brained lines of the Yo-Ma Great War series. Yes, these guys were still in the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. Of course, there was no Subus to protect at that time. Therefore, their simple personalities and names were definitely due to the production team. It was probably not natural; it was the production team¡¯s fault! Leo lifted his sword, leaving Evan, who was deeply troubled about whether chickens or eggs came first, in front of the monsters. ¡°These guys have a lot of energy. Lian, stay near your daddy.¡± ¡°Hyeong!¡± However, Lian jumped into Evan¡¯s arms, leaving his father. ¡°These are all weak, aren¡¯t they? You can deal with it, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When Evan answered Lian with his eyes glistening, Leo tilted his head. ¡°¡­The authority of a father, who has been struggling for many years.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had that in the first ce, so give up, Leo.¡± Aria responded relentlessly next to Leo, who was dying inside. Letting the two of them do so, Evan raised one hand. In that state, a light fist was clenched, and a huge explosion urred in the center of the running Demons. ¡ªKaaaaaaaaaa! ¡ªMy, my legs! ¡ªWhat!? The self-proimed demons, or executives, who were at the forefront, froze when they recognized the disaster behind them. None of them recognized the precursor until the explosion urred. If they were within that range¡­was it ate feeling, someone from the Demon group murmured quietly. ¡ªDevil¡­ ¡ªIsn¡¯t that the Devil? ¡ªAnd now that I¡¯m close, I feel like I can feel the spirit of the Devil¡­! Evan¡¯s boots sucked all the Dark Magic from the demon statues that were located in the process of breaking through the 66th floor, so no matter how well they were processed with the Devil Rune, they couldn¡¯t properly hide the Dark Magic that flowed out. Of course, not all of them were such idiots. ¡ªIt can¡¯t be the Devil! He¡¯s a human! He is with human beings! ¡ªYeah, the real Devil wouldn¡¯t¡­aaaaaaaaaaah! Evan caused another explosion. The destructive force was concentrated to the limit and liberated for a moment. Everything in the area was torn to pieces under pressure, leaving nothing behind at the next moment. Regardless of magic resistance or defense, they were all destroyed. ¡°Wow!¡± Only Lian was naive to admire it. But for Maybell and Mirole, it was a routine, and Leo and Aria had already given up on understanding it. ¡ªStop him! ¡ªStop that damn thing from moving! The Demons who were trying to capture the Subus were attacked by Evan. In particr, those who called themselves 5th and 7th punched out Dark Magic, and surprisingly, it cut through space and hit Evan directly! Of course, it didn¡¯t have any effect, as Annihtion was a power that moved regardless of Evan¡¯s attention! ¡°Well, which one should I leave behind?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going to keep one alive?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve decided.¡± Once again, there was a huge explosion targeting all of the demons. At that moment, the 5th, Otus, felt a strange protective shield surrounding himself. He thought he awakened his own ability at the moment of crisis! ¡ªWooooooh! The Devil! When Otus cried out for the name of the Devil, feeling the power cover him, all the Demons, except him, couldn¡¯t ovee the excessive pressure and were shattered into pieces. ¡ªUgh, I have to tell Dagero about this! At first nce, he wanted vengeance against that wicked man who killed his colleagues. Still, no matter how much he awakened his new power, he wasn¡¯t confident. But with Mr. Dagero! If he and Dagero joined forces, they could tear him to death! ¡ªKuhaaaa! Otus ran away from the spot with all his might. The remains of the tens of thousands of demons who came with him were scattered throughout the ins. Tears dripping from his eyes were drenching the drnds of the Demon Realm. ¡°Okay, we can follow him now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dered Evan, after removing his shield from the group. ¡°Oh, before that. Mirole, I¡¯ve got a hidden one for you to finish, so aim over there and send a big blow.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t tell me some of the demons survived in the midst of that!¡¯ Leo turned his head when he heard that and checked, and there was a pile of half-mangled bodies of Demons, who were barely able to move. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever used this skill in action!¡± On the other hand, Mirole showed off her skills with a big smile. ¡°Absolutely, a heavy rain of iron!¡± ¡°Wow, so that¡¯s what happens when you don¡¯t cancel it.¡± It was worth practicing hard (Cancel training). When she expressed her skills and pulled the bow, the magic arrows shot into the sky and divided into an endless barrage of arrows, raining down, killing the Demons. ¡ªThe princess is shooting! ¡ªHurry up and look! Come on! ¡ªMirole is shooting arrows? ¡°Oh, as expected, that¡¯s what a Spirit Arrow should look like.¡± In addition, Mirole¡¯s special ability was loved by the spirits. With the magic arrows she created, the spirits were able to make their own spirit arrows. It was originally impossible to attack with that many magic arrows at once, but thanks to the spirit arrows, the situation could be sorted out with only one attack. ¡°Oh my gosh.¡± After the situation was settled, Mirole was the one most surprised to see the results. When she first discovered the iron rain, it was only about 500 arrows (of course, this was a tremendous ability). Still, this time there were thousands of arrows. They weren¡¯t even in the forest! ¡°I¡¯m strong, too! Wouldn¡¯t this be enough to deal with the Demon who ran away earlier, Zero?¡± ¡°Yeah, and maybe you¡¯ve be stronger just now.¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­it¡¯s all thanks to Zero¡­!¡± The Elf girl was moved to tears as she hung onto the man who gave her new life. ¡°The first stage of Mirole Nurture n is over¡­now let¡¯s feed the next pack to Lian.¡± ¡°What are you going to do to my son?¡± Of course, Leo and Aria had been making him finish off thest monsters since he was very young to help him stay safe. But like Evan did now, he had never struck tens of thousands of demons at once! ¡°When I tried it on my little sister, it had the effect of speeding up the pace of physical growth, and it was good.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to grow up!¡± Lian was alreadypletely possessed by Evan. He grew up so fast that Leo couldn¡¯t stop Lian from wanting to be like Evan. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left this guy with my son¡¯s education.¡± ¡°At the time we gave birth to Lian in the Demon Realm, we should have given up on true emotional training, Leo.¡± ¡°Maybell, are you tracking it?¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Master.¡± Maybell, who didn¡¯t like being treated like a Subus by anyone other than Evan, turned her eyes in a direction and tracked Otus¡¯s movements. ¡°He¡¯s three miles away.¡± Dagero appeared at the beginning of the second half of the main scenario in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. When the Great Ancient Wizard persuaded the elves to form a union with the humans, snow crabs suddenly came into the forest of the Mother Tree along with a group of demons to hurt the coalition. Dagero¡¯s demon armament contained a fraudulent ability that removed all dys in his fighting techniques and effects, so as a wizard, the Great Ancient Wizard naturally ended with a humiliating defeat. It was only afterward that the Great Ancient Wizard, who had obtained his own armament after further research, had pleasant revenge on him. Samma Dagero was thest on the track to acquiring unique arms. ¡®I think he¡¯s going to help me make some new weapons.¡¯ Evan hummed casually and moved along with Maybell. It seemed like he was going to find the money he had left behind. * * * ¡°Baby, it¡¯s edible.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Eir chewed the Hell Ruby, which Rose kindly removed the bugs from and washed. If it weren¡¯t for Rose, she would have been in quite a difficult situation by epting the Demon power in her body. If she were a pure demon, she might have been reborn as something other than herself. But she was a hybrid human and elf. All the bad effects from eating the Hell Ruby had been wiped out. ¡°Do you want some, Liz?¡± ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Elizabeth watched Eir grow a little taller than herself in the process of eating the Hell Ruby. She closed her eyes tightly and shook her lips, but she held back because it wasn¡¯t right to take away her little sister¡¯s food. Above all, it didn¡¯t seem to taste very good to her. ¡°Little girl.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s break this.¡± Rose¡¯s voice to Elizabeth, who was waiting for Eir¡¯s meal to end withplicated feelings, was quite tempting. ¡°Really? Can I break this?¡± ¡°Yes, break it all down.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After finishing the meal, Eir was dragged out of the window on the top floor by Rose¡¯s hand. Elizabeth remained alone in the space and took a deep breath, lifting the two morningstars. The rune engraved on the two morningstars shed with lightning stemming from pure destructive power. ¡°It¡¯s cloudy! Aaaaaaah!¡± And with all her might, she delivered terrible destruction to the whole building! Baaaaaaaaaaang! 66th floor, 65th floor, 64th floor, 63rd floor, 62nd floor¡­a series of shocks that failed to resolve even after copsing the entire floor elerated by copsing the next floor. Although it was clearly a tower built by the Devil¡¯s power, the destroyer¡¯s power ignored it. ¡°Haaaaa! Haaaaaaaaaap!¡± Elizabeth swung with the pent-up energy from the frustration of falling behind Eir. No matter how great the tower was, it couldn¡¯t ovee Elizabeth¡¯s sessive attacks. The 50th floor copsed, the 40th floor copsed. The 30th floor copsed, the 20th floor copsed. When the 10th floor copsed, and the blow reached the bottom of the 1st floor, Elizabeth looked at the building¡¯s rubble everywhere and began to spin the weapons in her hands. ¡°Whoaaaaaa!¡± The storm of destruction created from the morning star¡¯s range gradually expanded to cover the entire area of the tower¡¯s rubble. At the next moment, it was allpressed into dust! ¡°Whoa, haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­!¡± Elizabeth finished spinning and stopped in ce. It was then. The pure magic crystal, which was neatly divided in one ce and emitted by the tower¡¯s debris, was sucked into Elizabeth¡¯s weapon. It was a phenomenon that she experienced continuously while climbing this tower. Elizabeth checked the morning star just in case, but there was no problem. It was just that a slightly crooked pattern had been newly carved near the Rune of Surisaz. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d break this tower by yourself.¡± ¡°Rose told me to break it.¡± ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s because you¡¯re so good.¡± ¡°Anyway, this would have dampened the spirit of the Devil,¡± Rose murmured alone. No way she could have guessed that there was another scary tower on the other side of the Demon Realm and that the little girl¡¯s brother destroyed it without leaving a trace. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ce I heard from the bug earlier.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Yes, there are some cheeky bugs. I have to get it sorted out now.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t believe I used to lead these monsters.¡¯ Rose led the two little girls to the territory of the Manhwa, recalling her childhood when she moved ording to the instincts of her species. Chapter 450

Chapter 450

The Great Ancient Wizard, Harvest ingredients (5) He was as big as a mountain and harder than steel. He was as heavy as the sky but faster than lightning. This was an objective evaluation of Samma Dagero. Among the Demons, who were born with overwhelmingbat characteristics, his archetype was rare. He did not wield any weapons and learned only fighting skills. However, his background showed that he was good at using other weapons but wasn¡¯t satisfied with anything but his bare hands and feet. In other words, he was different from Evan, who was forced to learn fighting skills because he wasn¡¯t fit for any weapon! ¨DOtus, you moron. Dagero, the very man who boasted the strongest physical beauty within the Demon Tribe, opened his mouth and let out a heavy voice. ¨DYou¡¯re carrying a tail. Evan was watching the scene from afar and was moved. Since few characters in the Yo-Ma Great War series said such a visual line, if such a character appeared, one should express gratitude. Other representative characters that should be thanked included Serena and Belois. Still, Serena was sometimes excluded ording to the Yo-Ma Great War 4 scenario. ¨DTail? ¨DTsk. What a pathetic fellow. A huge castle built of skeletons and ribbed bones. The man sitting alone in the dreary chair, clicked his tongue as he saw his subordinate reporting to him. ¨DYou didn¡¯t even notice. ¨DCome on, don¡¯t tell me¡­whoo! Otus looked back and was shocked. There was Evan and his group, which slowly broke through the settlement after Otus and stepped into thend of bones. ¡°But the air is really different here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unpleasant for me, Master. I can¡¯t even imagine how much blood was spilled here.¡± ¡°Zero¡­¡± Mirole was close to Evan, shaking slightly. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t an act to win his favor. Evan knew how sensitive her spirits are. ¡°Will Lian stay in?¡± ¡°I want to see Hyeong fight!¡± On the other hand, Lian, who was so immersed in Evan¡¯s power, had a shine in his eyes as if the bones covering the area weren¡¯t unpleasant. Evan nodded proudly and took a step toward the Skull Castle, apparently having killed a bunch of demons on the way. What was unique was that he was the only one here except Otus, although it looked like the castle could amodate arge number of troops. They wiped out the whole group that attacked Maybell, but that wasn¡¯t enough. Maybe his men were out doing something else. ¨DIs he the man? The subus¡­alright, they¡¯re together. Although he might have guessed a little about Evan¡¯s momentum, he first looked at Maybell next to him. ¨DIt¡¯s really a Subus. That¡¯s amazing. Such a beautiful Subus was still out there. ¡°I guess the Subus can¡¯te out because a guy like you is acting up.¡± Evan answered back with boldness. However, there was no choice but to be curious. Certainly, no Subus came out in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. However, if the existence of the Subus itself was absent, it was absurd to mention the word Subus now. That means something happened to the original Subae¡­ ¡°Oh, no, Master. One Subus is good enough.¡± ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡± Maybell seemed to mistake Evan for being interested in the Subus of this era. But how can Evan, who had killed countless Subae in the Sherden Dungeon without hesitation, find them now? He just smelled it. The intense smell of a DLC hiding in the Demon Realm! ¡®Maybe his men who aren¡¯t here right now went looking for them?¡¯ ¨DIt¡¯s stupid of you to attract the enemy, but I¡¯ll praise you for being able to bring the Subus here, anyway. ¨DMr. Dagero! Dagero and Otus were talking while Evan was puffing up his chest with anticipation. Dagero reached out to Otus and made his head explode. ¨DThank you for killing me without pain. Dagero took Otus¡¯s blood crystal, chewed it, and pulled a rib out of his chest to ce it on the throne. Then he threw his body on the floor. The rest of his bones were oxidized. ¡°Demons are Demons, and the basic way of thinking is different from that of humans.¡± Okay, so he was killing his subordinates, but there was a part of Evan¡¯s behavior that made him wonder. If the body were left unattended, it would simply disappear without leaving any drop items. But just now, Otus¡¯ body wasn¡¯t. Unrutted bones popped out first and were buried in the ground, and the remaining parts vanished. It was likely that the entirend was equipped with a special function to route the bones of dead beings. ¡®It¡¯s not just that he killed a lot of people, and he¡¯s got bones¡­he purposely made the bones pile up. There¡¯s an intention.¡¯ Evan came to a conclusion in an instant. There was a high chance that he would try something using them. The Great Ancient Wizard had never entered the Demon Realm in the past. Of course, he fought with the demons in a ce other than the Demon Realm. Nevertheless, Dagero overwhelmed the Great Ancient Wizard in his first encounter. And the second battle, when the Great Ancient Wizard defeated Dagero, he had spoken with tears of blood. ¡°If you were in my realm, you would not have dared to draw magic.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought it was just a p in the face.¡± Evan opened his hands lightly as he watched Dagero cautiously. The destructive power born in his grasp sank neatly into the earth, destroying the bones of the whole region. Around Evan and his party, the bones in a radius of 50 meters disappeared, and blood-colored earth appeared. Then Dagero opened his eyes for the first time and stared at Evan. ¨DYou, you just did¡­!? ¡°Fighting.¡± Evan smiled and said. ¡°Do you want me to teach you?¡± ¨DI don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll kill you and take your bones to find out. Was it possible to read memories or get skills through bones? Oh, there couldn¡¯t be such a ridiculous fraud ability. ¨DKuha, you will be part of my armament. Subus, stay back, so you don¡¯t get hurt. ¨D It is a good judgment to remove bones from the surrounding area. It was also a great demonstration. But it¡¯s just that much energy, and it¡¯s inefficient. Dagero rose from the throne. There was white magic all over his body. Evan had seen it in Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was his Demon armor. Pure white magic covered his fists and changed to a distinct appearance. It was his Demon armor: thin leather gloves that look sacred at first nce. All the yers who attacked didn¡¯t expect that it would be a weapon that prated all defenses and feeds damage directly into the body¡­well? ¨DI will stand closest to the Devil. The gloves were the same as Evan knew in the game. But after that, it was different. Suddenly, the throne he was sitting on was dismantled into pieces and stuck to his whole body. He was suddenly wearing usible bone armor! Even the translucent white magical power tightly covered the bones and strengthened them even further. Eventually, he was covered in full-body armor! ¡°Unbelievable.¡± First of all, it was much cooler than the appearance before! Evan became stunned when he felt his energy exploding. He wasn¡¯t lying. Right now, he was really surpassing the power of Imma Beato! ¡®No, no. If I had been properly caught in the traps ced by Beato¡¯s men in their lives, and the power was weakened, I would have felt the same pressure now.¡¯ Evan understood now. Neither Imma nor Samma ever lied. They really devised and constantly developed tactics to defeat their enemy to survive in this evil realm. Imma had a curse that pays for life, and Samma possessed an armament that he hadpleted by adding the bones of those he killed. ¡®It¡¯s valuable data. It is a structure that draws in foreign objects andpletes it when the armament emerges¡­¡¯ Again, this might be worth researching. Evan smiled and stepped forward again. ¡®If it had the same level ofbat power as the Samma I remember, I was actually going to leave it to Mirole this time.¡¯ Dagero¡¯s power-up seemed to be too much for the current Mirole to handle. ¡°I¡¯ll just give him thest ride this time. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡¯ But when Evan thought about it and touched Zera¡¯s Rune glove, there was a hand that came out slowly next to him. ¡°Zero.¡± It was Mirole who blocked him with a stiff look. ¡°I want to try.¡± ¡°Mirole? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the way he builds and expresses his abilities is uneptable.¡± Mirole herself, who said it, must have grown quite a bit¡­and Evan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to refuse her, honestly. There must have been things she felt because she was loved by her spirits. In the first ce, thisnd of bones was also an extremely artificial environment¡­ ¡°Still, it¡¯s hard just with Mirole¡¯s power.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll join you.¡± Leo stepped out as if he had been waiting. It was time to regain the dignity of a fallen father. The momentum he emitted was quite strong. ¡°That¡¯s right, like this¡­we can¡¯t leave it all to Zero. Leave this ce to us. Now, keep Lian safe.¡± Aria didn¡¯t say anything until now, but she must have felt a slight antipathy to Evan¡¯s situation. Evan had nothing to say if things were turning out that way. In fact, if the three joined forces, no matter how strong Dagero was, it wasn¡¯t a big worry. ¡°Okay, you have to control your strength because we have to loot his armor.¡± ¡°Okay, you punk.¡± After a dramatic settlement, the party started to go for it. ¨DArrogant things, I won¡¯t allow it! Dagero was furious at the sight and showed his ability. As expected, ording to his gesture, some of the bones that made up this area exploded and came upon the party in the shape of a dragon! ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say.¡± But the Spirit Arrow, which Mirole shot without hiding her anger, was stuck in the dragon¡¯s mouth and shattered it. Under the weight of the bones that had lost, the weapons contained in them were scattered to powder, and a magic torrent was raging all over Mirole. Mirole hadn¡¯t yet tried her best after the level-up, so she seemed a little surprised by it but soon regained consciousness and raised her bow once more. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be alive.¡± ¡°Okay, I love it! Let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°Leo, get blessed and move!¡± Leo took up his sword and attacked Dagero. Mirole, fired another arrow to announce the battle¡¯s start! Aria sighed and blessed all of them, while Evan decided to fall back and watch them. ¡°Do you want some popcorn, Master?¡± ¡°Give it to me, and¡­¡± Evan was willing to take it from Maybell, who was ready to pull out the popcorn envelope, and after a moment of thought, he ordered one more thing. ¡°You really want that?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t believe in it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I trust you, Master!¡± Maybell eventually followed his instructions. Soon enough, satisfactory results came out. Chapter 451

Chapter 451

The Great Ancient Wizard, Enter Additional Scenarios (1) The temporarily organized party was quite structured. ¡°Hhhhhhhhh!¡± ¨DHow can a human being be so powerful? ¡°Spirit!¡± Leo put all his power into the heavy sword (Leo had already exceeded the level he was in Yo-Ma Great War 2) and pushed Dagero back. Mirole fired arrows relentlessly to keep Dagero in check and, at the same time, crushed the piles of bones he had created. And Aria managed the physical strength of the two with divine magic, buffing them. She created a crystal in a limited space, interfering with Dagero¡¯s movement and ability to organize the pile of bones that Mirole couldn¡¯t get rid of. ¨D You! ¡°The power of God shall prevail! Dimension Cutter!¡± An impossible cross-title dream team was formed! ¡°Well¡­¡± The sword and the bone gauntlet collided, and the rushing spirit¡¯s arrow bit the throat of the Demon, and God¡¯s power cuts his body to the bone. Evan was eating popcorn while watching the hero¡¯s thrilling battle. ¡°Looking at it indirectly, there¡¯s a lot more informationing into my eyes.¡± Samma Dagero¡¯s armament, which was shown in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, gave him the ability to take some of his bones out and shape them into a gauntlet. The bone gauntlet, filled with the power of his soul, had a very special effect: the armor of the hit opponent would be prated along with their skin and muscles, and the hit would directly damage bone. In the game, it appeared to be defensive pration damage at first. Still, if you continued to get hit and didn¡¯t die, you would realize the peculiarity of his attack only when you had a fracture. When judging by just looking at what was revealed in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, his ability could be said to be forcing an equivalent exchange on his opponents. To expose the enemy¡¯s bones as a condition of taking out one¡¯s own bones to the outside. In other words, a powerful curse was strengthened in the form of a Demon armament¡­Evan thought. ¨DHahahaha! Bone Wave! ¡°Kkkkk, You¡¯re so dirty! Oh, God!¡± ¡°Mother, lend me your strength¡­!¡± Dagero pulled his bones out of the way to bring forth the bones of those he has killed so far. It was his real ability to temporarily subjugate them to his soul. The bones that he carefully installed in the jade werebined into his armament and became armor, and his strength rose rapidly. Perhaps there was some magic in that jade itself. ¡°I¡¯ll take that, too. Yum.¡± ¡°Do you want some tea, Master?¡± Maybell was dressed as the Subus Queen, but as soon as Evan settled down, she went back into maid mode. Perhaps because of her dream of bing his exclusive maid, which she couldn¡¯t achieve at Sherden, she was eager to appeal to Evan with her excellence as a maid at every opportunity. It was really cute. ¡°Whoa¡­I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m getting closer to Lua¡¯s level. But not quite yet.¡± And it was cute that they¡¯re sopetitive, and Evan felt gently stimted by her name. ¡°So? Did you track it down?¡± ¡°Of course. It looks like he¡¯s still on the move. I don¡¯t think they found the purpose.¡± ¡°Really? Has there been no event yet because I entered the Demon Realm too early?¡± ¡°But I found the other side.¡± Maybell¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very bright. ¡°There¡¯s a lot here. He¡¯s hiding; he seems to be very afraid of something, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s because of the pursuers looking for him right now.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s afraid of, but we¡¯ll have to find him.¡± Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s DLC, which no one had ever experienced before, was lurking in Evan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hyeong, the popcorn is delicious!¡± ¡°Yeah, Lian. Eat a lot.¡± Lian was eating popcorn in Evan¡¯s arms. Still, his father and mother have offered to show a great performance for the first time in a while, so Evan wished he paid attention to them. No, maybe he was eating popcorn because he was excited. It was like he was so excited about the movie at the theater that he ate more than half of the popcorn before it even started. ¨DBoom! When Evan was enjoying tea time that didn¡¯t match the ce, a noise suddenly rang out. Leo¡¯s Greatsword and Dagero¡¯s bone gauntlet, which had increased in size, were colliding. ¡°Kkkkk¡­ haaat! You¡¯re quite ambitious for a Demon!¡± ¨DYou have no hesitation in attacking; you¡¯re too cowardly for coborating with girls. That¡¯s why it¡¯s more worth it trampling on you! The bones that made up Dagero¡¯s armor were breaking down and making his gauntlet huge. Each bone was different. And the more they moved together, the rougher and more uncontrolled they became, causing chaotic destruction. ¡®That¡¯s¡­I can¡¯t follow that.¡¯ Without purifying the thoughts, resentment, and magic left by the enemy he killed, he used it as it is. It was a particr demonic method. Humans couldn¡¯t withstand the power created in that way, and Evan felt a strong rejection from that power right now. He didn¡¯t like chaos like that. Power always had to be something you could control. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s not my way. Let¡¯s just refer to what we can.¡¯ His unique fighting skills and the movement of magical power to form an armament in the form of a gauntlet were of great help to Evan, as well. In particr, a trick temporarily creates a Demon armament by attracting external objects to one¡¯s own soul power. This was really a bargain. There was even the possibility of creating a different type of unique armament each time, depending on his abilities. It was a thought full of dreams and romance. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve seen it all.¡± Evan drank all the remaining tea and stood up with Lian in his arms. ¡°Grandpa Leo, you can finish it now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± In fact, Leo had been struggling with the enemy sincerely. Still, as soon as he listened to Evan, he reacted boldly as if he had dragged a long battle out to gain time to analyze the enemy¡¯s abilities! His wife, Aria, noticed his shameless bluff and sighed while she prepared the greatest spell she could ever use. ¡°Leo, I¡¯m going to use the spell!¡± ¡°I was waiting! High elf, stop his attack for a moment!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¨DNo way! Bone Volcano! As Leo jumped back slightly to prepare for the skill, Dagero shouted, punching a fist into the ground. The bones on the ground vibrated violently. Even though they were broken, many of the bones prated into the ground at once, concentrating at a point underground. It grew ominously. Given the fairly intuitive technical name, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what was going to happen. Evan, recognizing the scale and power of the skill, became stiff. ¡°Well, do you want me to block that?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll be fine. Mirole can handle it.¡± Leo jumped into the sky, holding the sword firmly in both hands. After Leo, countless bones rose from the ground. Still, an arrow fired by Mirole prated the center of the rising bones. ¨C Arrrrrrrrrrrrrr. That was the end. Surprisingly, Dagero¡¯s power, which had been concentrated on the bones, was cut off, and the bones, which had been erupting in a manner that would blow Leo into space, copsed and shattered. ¨C You little Elf girl! When Dagero realized what Mirole had just done, his eye¡¯s widened in astonishment. Because of that, he realized toote that Leo, who had soared into the sky, was already descending toward him. ¡°Space charm!¡± ¨DAhhhhhhhhhhhhh!? Leo¡¯s sword drew straight from Dagero¡¯s head to his groin covered in Demon armor. It was an armor that¡¯s powerful defensebined soul and matter. At the same time, Leo stood up, lifting the sword stuck on the floor as a red crack ran through Dagero¡¯s entire body. ¨DI can¡¯t, leave¡­like this¡­! Splitting in half, he fell down. ¡°Wooooooow.¡± ¡°Huh, that was a hard enemy.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Leo¡¯s blow killed him perfectly. ¡°Zero, did you see that! This is the lethal move that my husband and I have devised!¡± ¡°I saw it, wow¡­it wasn¡¯t even in the game.¡± Evan, who clearly watched the attack from beginning to end, had no choice but to apud while holding Lian in his arms. Space charm. It was a kind of synthesis mechanism created by Leo. They felt limited in taking down enemies with their own powers separately. By borrowing Aria¡¯s power and focusing it on the tip of his own sword, they created a decisive blow that could never be resisted. Because the power output was so enormous, it was only for one moment that the maximum power could be exerted. However, Leo and Aria had already ventured together for decades, and they knew each other better than anyone else. Aria read Leo¡¯s intended timing, and Leo observed for when Aria¡¯s power was at its highest, together they synergized an absolute attack on their enemy! This was the true power of thebined space¡­ ¡°Oh, really, Leo! Stop calling it that!¡± Aria shrieked and shrieked, blushing as if she didn¡¯t like Leo¡¯s technical name. ¡°It¡¯s cool though, Space Charm! Showing the perfect chemistry of us, Space Charm!¡± ¡°Yes, Aria. It¡¯s better than something like Love sh.¡± ¡°Love sh¡­¡± Aria paused as Evan stepped in tofort her and praise their skills. Evan became a little nervous. ¡°That¡¯s a good name for it. Love sh! Leo, call it that from now!¡± ¡°Never!¡± His fear became a reality. Evan nced away from Leo, who stared at him as if he had said something wrong. ¡°It was a great attack, whether it¡¯s called Space Charm or Love sh. I bet it¡¯d be a good hit for Zero, too.¡± ¡°You take the battle with Zero for granted¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, Mommy, that was cool!¡± When Aria was talking, Lian uttered a word casually. Aria smiled calmly, but Leo walked to his son with a very proud look. ¡°Did daddy look cool?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy is this strong!¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Leo took over Lian from Evan¡¯s arms and grinned. It was fortunate that he somehow managed to protect his fatherly pride. ¡°Mirole, goodst attack.¡± ¡°Oh, Zero¡­¡± Evan didn¡¯t forget topliment Mirole, either. ¡°The arrow cut off the link of his soul, didn¡¯t it? Even if there was help from the spirits, it was still amazing.¡± ¡°Thank you, I was just¡­being on the lookout for you.¡± ¡°As expected, the leader of the affai¡­ouch!¡± Maybell, who was murmuring a little behind Mirole¡¯s confession, was hit and went quiet. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough basic qualifications to deal with natural armaments.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡± In the original version of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, he managed to go to thest half and manage his own armament, saved the Great Ancient Wizard in crisis, and pulled out the best scenes. Evan thought he couldn¡¯t expect such a dramatic moment this time, but when he thought about it again, it was good that he didn¡¯t have to be cornered against an enemy. ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s pick up what we¡¯re going to collect and go to the next destination.¡± ¡°Next destination?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evanughed, retrieving the pieces of the armament from Dagero, who had been split in half, and collected the pieces of the half-broken bone lying on the floor. ¡°We need to clear the Demon Realm DLC and leave.¡± Chapter 452

Chapter 452

The Great Ancient Wizard, Enter Additional Scenarios (2) There were many races among the Demon Tribe. The heads of the Demon Tribe, who boasted that they possessed the thickest blood of the demons, like Imma Beato. The grotesque demons resembled an object or were constructed as a creature-like phenomenon such as natural disasters. The demons with no shape were formed to resemble negative emotions like fear. Demons also resembled animals and all sorts of other creatures. Was it because they were in the Demon Realm? They couldn¡¯t understand why they were very human-like¡­or maybe the appearance was said to resemble the being that created them. ¡°Subus and Incubus are representative of humans, but only in the shape that is most suitable for their tribe to fascinate the target.¡± ¡°Then, could the Subus look different to others?¡± ¡°If the Subus decides, she can do that. However, the aesthetics of the demons and humans are simr, so the basic form remains the same.¡± Right now, Imma Beato, who had a demonic eye, had enough of a human-like appearance if you looked at elements such as eyes or skin. Samma Dagero¡­of course, was overgrown in size, but the basic form was also human. ¡°Otherwise, that bastard wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk to Maybell like that.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t even make eye contact and died.¡± ¡°If you say that, it sounds like the demons are innocent, so will you stop, Mirole?¡± As she went with Evan, Mirole also saw that her jokes were increasing day by day. ¡°Then are we going to those subae now?¡± ¡°Yes, maybe¡­right?¡± ¡°Yes. I can definitely feel the energy of the Subus.¡± As Evan¡¯s gaze turned to Maybell, she nodded her head confidently. Still, her expression looked a little dissatisfied. ¡°Or we can leave.¡± ¡°My intuition is speaking. It is said that the Demon DLC will not end without attacking here.¡± ¡°It sounds like a very high order.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Evan said while creating the entrance to the Ne World. ¡°Everyone, get in. I¡¯ll get there and let you out.¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯re worried that we won¡¯t be able to keep up with your speed? That¡¯s funny; I taught you how to walk!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Are you trying me!?¡± When Evan snorted at him, Leo stepped forward. Ten secondster, Leo quietly admitted his defeat and entered the Ne World. ¡°Idiot Leo. You¡¯re taking away the points you earned.¡± ¡°Zero Hyeong! I want to run fast, too!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll teach you how to do thatter, so just get in now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lian and Aria were sent in, and even Mirole, who made a sad expression so as not to fall, was relentlessly pushed in. ¡°Mirole is getting dangerous.¡± ¡°You made her that way, Master.¡± ¡°But thanks to that, my growth has also elerated¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the problem, Master.¡± Evan took an Annihtion step with Maybell on his back, causing thendscape to change instantly. Of course, the Demon Realm was basically a deste teau under the red sky. Still, more ominous energy was flowing here, or perhaps it was his mood. ¡°Should we go further?¡± ¡°Turning a little to the right, one step and a half. No, we went a little too much. Half a step back. From there, turn 15 degrees to the left again and take a half step.¡± Evan moved his body as the navigator said. Every time he moved his feet little by little, the surroundingndscape was swept away. And when he finally stopped moving, there was a group of demons moving with walls piled up. ¨DWhat is that! ¨DIt¡¯s a Subus! The Subus is out! ¨DI knew this was the right ce! The demons reacted excessively to see Maybell and Evan. They could know without asking that they were Dagero¡¯s demon subordinates. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with them first?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s actually right nearby.¡± ¡°If it was a littlete, I would have almost missed the DLC.¡± Evan rubbed his chest and pped lightly. The demons who were rushing toward Evan and, to be precise, toward Maybell fell under his pressure at once. He immediately opened the door of the Ne World and shouted like a mother shouting to his son ying in their room toe out for dinner. ¡°Lian,e out and gain some experience!¡± ¡°Have you arrived already?¡± ¡°I just went in.¡± The party, who had just entered the gate, stepped backward with a confused expression and came out. ¡°Wow, experience!¡± ¡°Eat slowly so that you don¡¯t get sick.¡± ¡°Zero, I¡¯m going to get angry soon.¡± Lian was delighted to see the demons lying on the floor and began to finish them. As he boasted the aptitude of all weapons, he was taking their lives with the weapons they dropped. ¡°He looks more evil than pure¡­¡± How nice.¡± ¡°The child is out of order because you keep praising him!¡± In fact, Evan thought it would be a little bit like that, but Lian seemed to have already reached a state that couldn¡¯t be corrected. He smiled brightly and tried not to capture the image of a child who was practicing how to effectively kill weapons and looked around instead. ¡°Oh¡­yes, maybe this is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Maybell made a peculiar expression and cast magic that could only be expressed with the unique power of a Subus. ¡°Is it a barrier that couldn¡¯t be opened unless it was a Subus from the beginning?¡± ¡°If we find the weakness of the barrier and suppress it, we can open it.¡± That was Evan¡¯s specialty, but he didn¡¯t intend to fight the Subus from the beginning, so he decided to leave it to Maybell. Yes, Evan had no intention of fighting the Subus. Why did he take this attitude after killing them so excitedly in the dungeon? The Subus of the dungeon was in an essentially hostile rtionship with dungeon explorers, and it was destined to die in the end. They were programmed to follow the Demon King. Maybell also suffered from it at one time. ¡®But the Subus here seems to be in a position to run away from the existing vested ss of the Demon Realm.¡¯ However, among the demons of the Demon Realm here, of course, some served and followed the Devil like a parent, and there were overflowing people who tried to devour the human world ording to the will of the Demon King, but basically, they just lived in this world. It would be easy to understand whenpared to the human world. There was certainly a divine existence in this world, and humans believed that God made them. Still, it wasn¡¯t like a priest who actively followed or obeyed the will of God. The same went for the Demon Tribe. They knew that the Devil made them, and most of them were ferocious and hated humans. Still, sometimes the satisfaction ofmunicating with words also showed itself. Those who weren¡¯t swept away by the vicious instincts that the demons are born with, those who were born with a desire other than murder. In addition to that, if you were from those who oppressed the majority of the other demons, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to talk. ¨DHey, it¡¯s opening! The magic circle created by Maybell expanded and covered the group. When Evan somehow raised his eyelids in the dazzling light, there was a paradise before him that countless men dreamed of. ¨DNew Subus? No, but it seems like humans are together! ¨DHuman!? It was a fairly spacious pce. Perhaps the space that the Subae built was amplifying the magic of the entire race, and at the same time, producing the power to maintain the barrier. There was nothing outside the pce; there was only one pce in the barrier. It was already a whole world, with a sweet aroma filling the air. ¨DHe¡¯s really human! ¨DIs there a fairy? How is a fairy in the Demon Realm? ¨DYikes, that human is so handsome! ¨DWake up, you idiot! If it were an ordinary male, the moment he entered, he would¡¯ve lost his mind because this ce was full of magical power, so Mirole instinctively frowned and looked back at Evan. ¡°You mean you purposely found a ce like this, Zero?¡± ¨DLook at that fairy; it seems she has more explicit desires than we do. ¨DIt will be a good Subus. ¡°Ehhhhh!¡± ¨DShh! The Subae¡¯s whispering was tantly heard from here and there. All of them were hiding in the pce and poking their heads out of the windows of each room, and if one painted the scene as it was and sold it as a painting, they would make a billion dors. ¨DThere is a Subus! One of the brave Subus called out to Maybell. ¨DWhy did she let a human inside? ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one asking questions here.¡± Maybell raised her hand, responding with a cold voice as if she were waiting. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the whole pce floated into the air. ¨DUh!? ¨DWhat!? What! ¡°Maybell, when did you feel your audience?¡± ¡°Would you mind not seeing me the same as you, Master? It¡¯s only possible because I¡¯m a Subus Queen!¡± As Maybell turned over her hand, Subae poured out of the pce, floating in the air. It was a sight beyond imagination. ¨DAhhhhhh! ¨DI got it! I can¡¯t go against that Subus¡¯ magic! ¨DWhat, what is it!? ¨DIs that a Queen!? The Subae shouted. ¨DThat¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Queen! Ownership of the pce has gone to her! ¨DThey said she¡¯d appear one day, but she really came! ¨DBut why did the queen bring a human¡­ahhhhhh! Maybell persistently robbed the pce. Her impression was a little crumpled. ¡°It¡¯s weird. There seems to be something more in it, but why doesn¡¯t ite out?¡± ¡°Sometimes like that. Tap the upper part rhythmically, and it wille out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about knocking; the pce will copse.¡± ¨DQueen, stop! All the Subae are out! As Maybell hurriedly stopped Evan, who was opening both arms, the first one of the Subae who had fallen on the floor flew in and shouted. It was a Subus with a mature and morous woman¡¯s body, gorgeous pink hair, and orange eyes. ¡°The Subae are all out?¡± ¨DYes! We¡¯re protecting others right now. ¡°Protecting¡­?¡± Maybell frowned. Meanwhile, Evan, as expected, nodded his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was going to end with the Subae rushing out. Maybell, let¡¯s listen to them in detail.¡± ¨DBy the way, what¡¯s your name? If you want to talk to me privately, and not with the queen¡­ouch! Maybell boldly cracked down on the Subus who flirted with Evan. ¡°Who are you protecting? Why are you protecting it?¡± ¨DWe are protecting¡­ The pce suddenly sank back to the floor. The Subae urgently avoided it and scattered in all directions. The pce gatepletelynded on the ground, opened, and a little girl walked out of it. She was a beautiful girl with cute cat ears on her head and a cattail on her back. ¨DIt¡¯s Shimma Cattleya. ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaat¡­¡± Cattleya, a girl, called Shimma, sat on the floor and started vomiting. It seemed that the experience of being inside the shaking pce wasn¡¯t very pleasant. Evan thought so while looking at her. ¡®Finally, I havepleted all the Shimma Collections of Yo-Ma Great War Zero!¡¯ Chapter 453

Chapter 453

The Great Ancient Wizard, Enter Additional Scenarios (3) Like all of the Yo-Ma Great War series, Yo-Ma Great War Zero had many talks that couldn¡¯t be resolved due to the remote background of Shimma and other limited characters. Even among the ten most powerful demons, there were two who didn¡¯t even appear until the end. Even the name of Imma Beato was revealed in work, but in the case of Shimma, even the names didn¡¯te out. Any demon belonging to Shimma would say, ¡°Shimma is the weakest,¡± so it was presumed that she probably died withouting out of the Demon Realm. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s a beast.¡± ¡°A demon in the form of an animal that ismon among demons¡­a Beast.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s too cute to be a beast.¡± At Evan¡¯s thoughtless words, Maybell and Mirole gazed at him. Evan realized that he had made a mistake, and he hastily moved to correct it. ¡°As far as the word beast is, she is. You guys are much cuter, of course.¡± ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t believe what you say, but I heard that I¡¯m cute, so let¡¯s move on.¡± ¡°I, I am cute¡­? Me¡­? Hehe.¡± Mirole shows a shamelessly embarrassing expression. Evan turned his head, trying hard not to look at her sad expression. Aria was busy applying divine magic that affected Shimma Cattleya, who was nauseous with her hands on the ground. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re a demon. Sorry.¡± Aria¡¯s divine magic perfectly added extra blows, aggravating the suffering of Shimma! Evan took out the potion bottle and threw it with a sad expression. While suffering and holding her stomach, Shimma instinctively reached out to catch the bottle, put her nose on the bottle cap, sniffed, and looked at him with a suspicious expression. ¡°Human, are you trying to poison me? Preparing poison with such a tantly seductive scent, do you think that, I, Shimma Cattleya, am a joke?! Gulp, gulp¡­¡± ¡°Is the name Shimma used foredy?¡± Instead of talking, she fell straight for temptation and drank the potion. When Evan was seriously agonizing about the genre of this DLC, Shimma, who drank a potion and waspletely refreshed, raised her head and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m really fine! What are you guys up to?!¡± Shimma snatched the ss bottle up in her arms and stared at Evan. It seemed that she liked the taste and scent of the potion very much. Evan felt good, seeing the cat¡¯s ears moving up and down above her head, unintentionally raising pure doubts. ¡°Is that really Shimma?¡± ¨DActually, Cattleya was just born, honey. A Subus answered him without missing the opportunity. If so, it was weird. Just after being born, she was ranked one of the ten strongest people in the Demon Realm? ¡°Just starting with something that looks much worse than Diokas, there are many questions left. I wonder why there are demons who aren¡¯t Subus here.¡± ¡°You just have to exin that from now on.¡± Because Evan said she was cute, Maybell¡¯s vignce against Shimma Cattleya was still breaking the limit. Shimma shrugged when she felt Maybell¡¯s gaze. Although she couldn¡¯t see through the abilities of Evan, a human being, she could immediately grasp Maybell¡¯s power. ¡°Well, what¡­ma¡¯am. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ma¡¯am.¡± Because of her pride, she was afraid of Maybell¡¯s power after speaking, so she cutely added ¡®ma¡¯am¡¯ at the end of its sentences. In particr, the cat ears that wriggled slightly as if dull above her head were cute. ¡°You said you¡¯re Cattleya, right? Come and talk with me.¡± Maybell spoke with a light smile. As Cattleya moved toward Maybell and inadvertently nced at Evan, asking for her help, Maybell noticed it and summoned her whip in her hand. ¡°Talk to me. And not my master.¡± ¨DMaster! ¨DA master? But you¡¯re a queen! How can a queen call a human her master! ¡°I want to hear from you guys, too. From now, you can shut up and answer my questions.¡± ¨DOkay! Maybell¡¯s momentum grew when she came to the home of the Subus! However, because Maybell¡¯s appearance was pretty cute, Evan decided to leave her alone. It seemed easier to get information from the Subae and Cattleya by leaving it to her. ¡°You guys, are you pretending to be so rxed, knowing the situation in the Demon Realm right now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation like in the Demon Realm? Did you ever hear the story of the copsed tower built by the Devil, or that the demons are dying inrge numbers because of one human being?¡± It was all Evan¡¯s work. ¡°What? Did something like that happen!?¡± Luckily, Cattleya looked furious, as if that weren¡¯t a story that she knew. Then, she made a very shocking remark. ¡°But in the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if that happens¡­thinking that the Demon Tribes are rebelling¡­¡± ¡°The Demon Tribe, fighting?¡± Maybell blinked. The same was true of Evan, who was next to her. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The power of the Demons has grown so much that the entire Demon Realm is in-fighting! Because they are trying to infect all the Demons, the Demons who have a lot of magic like me but can¡¯t handle it properly have no choice but to hide in this ce¡­¡± Evan and Maybell faced each other in shock. So, was it that the Subae and Cattleya were hiding here not because of Samma Dagero but because of the Demon Tribes? So what the hell was this? Did it mean that she was a weakling who was struggling without grasping the situation even though the Demon Tribes threatened the Demon Realm? ¡°Because of the Demon tribes, all of us beasts died¡­I somehow survived and got the help of the Subus, but¡­¡± ¨DBecause Shimma Cattleya has a strong magical power! It was a beneficial rtionship because she helped maintain their barriers. ¨DMoreover, she¡¯s pretty and cute, isn¡¯t she? ¨DIt was my turn to hug it and sleep tonight. The Subae added supplementary exnations. Indeed, the rtionship between the Subae and Cattleya was roughly convincing. But no matter how it was, Shimma was hiding in the barriers, saying that the Demons were scary. Cattleya shouted, staring at him with a frightened expression as if she felt Evan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Shimma is just a name that other families gave to me after seeing my magical power! Moreover, those bastards feel bad for me too¡­ ¡± ¡°Could you exin that to me?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Maybell¡¯s checks continued. Then she saw that one of the Subus raised their hand to speak. ¨DShimma Cattleya is certainly born with enormous magical power but calling Cattleya a Shimma was something the others did. Because Cattleya is extremely good as a mother. ¡°A mother? Oh, I see.¡± Maybell¡¯s expression looked extremely disgusted. ¡°I heard that if a beast were powerful, their offspring would seed even further. She has a lot of magical power, which is enough already.¡± ¡°Uhhmm¡­I didn¡¯t want to say this¡­¡± Well, let¡¯s say she had risen in rank for such insulting and tant reasons, she wouldn¡¯t be proud at all. Cattleya shook her head and cried. Perhaps one of the reasons for the tears was that they were being treated humiliatingly by Evan and especially Maybell, who suddenly came in. However¡­ Evan was very sorry for Cattleya. Still, Evan couldn¡¯t help but care about what kind of demonic child Cattleya ended up giving birth to in the original work. ¡®If I had originally nned to give birth to a demon who is very important in the development of the Yo-Ma Great War series, my rescue of this kid from here could cause the future of the world to be changed¡­no, at the time I existed, everything changed, so what happened?¡¯ Up until now, Evan has been moving based on the theory that ¡°how one behaves, that is the result of which the appearance of the future world ispleted.¡± If not, the future he knew at the time he fell into the past should have perished, and that would make Evan¡¯s existence immediately impossible. Of course, the future world refers to the world in which Evan lived, not the Yo-Ma Great War game. ording to that theory, eventually, Cattleya was originally scheduled to meet Evan. Evan had no reason to kill Cattleya, who didn¡¯t harm him, just because she was a demon, so he would eventually save her¡­ ¡®Anyway, I can¡¯t figure out the reason why she didn¡¯t appear in the main part of Yo-Ma Great War Zero.¡¯ Next to Evan thinking, Maybell was further pursuing the Subae. ¡°Then, are you hiding here to avoid the demons? You, too? Have you ever thought of joining with the other family members?¡± ¨DOh Queen, what power does the Subus have? The demons who are good enough to treat us as allies with equal authority are already dead. ¨DIf we wanted to, we could have sacrificed ourselves, but I thought it would be better to make a barrier between us and hide. And even if we did sacrifice ourselves, I¡¯m doubtful that it would result better than this. The Subus was a dream creature with the power of fascination. Still, it was only a dream creature that collected energy through dreams, not a prostitute that sold their body. Evan knew very well through Maybell that their guards were surprisingly strong, and he could understand what was hidden in the barrier. ¡°Moreover, something scarier than the Demons appeared¡­¡± Cattleya was crying and barely stopped; then, she continued. ¡°They said it was the Spirit World. Those terrible things are transforming the Demon Realm. If the Demon Tribes join forces with the monsters of the Spirit World, then not only the Demon Realm but all the other worlds will be destroyed.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± That¡¯s right. There was a Spirit World. Evan was stunned. Why hadn¡¯t the possibility been considered so far? The Demon Tribe aimed at the gaps in creatures and encroached on them, achieving terrible evolutions. It was easy to predict that thepatibility of the two would be high. ¡°Hmm, I see. First of all, I understand the situation roughly.¡± While Evan was contemting, Maybell rified the following content through the Subae and Cattleya to investigate their situation a little more. ¡°You now have no houses or temples. Right?¡± ¨DMaybe we¡¯d like a handsome man? Like the man that the queen is upying right now¡­ouch! ¡°Don¡¯t try me? Do you want to die?¡± -I¡¯m sorry! ¡°Anyway!¡± Maybell dered firmly. ¡°From now on, please obey Master Zero. That way, at least he will lead you to a better life than being stuck in this barrier.¡± ¡°Wait, Maybell? I thought you hated them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still my kind. I can¡¯t let them keep living this miserable life.¡± The power of a queen was felt from Maybell, who said that confidently. Evan let out augh and nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that. I don¡¯t have to refuse if I have the power.¡± ¡°Power?¡± ¡°Yes, you are also a part of that.¡± Evan nced up and down the body of the demon girl with cat ears. Certainly, the word Shimma was made to look obscure by wild magic or an untrained body. Still, Evan wondered if she would be a more reliable force than the Subae here if she were well polished. But he felt her gaze and shrugged. The girl¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°You, are you looking at me with such obscene eyes? I am pathetic because I thought you would be a nice person¡­!¡± ¡°Well, should I fix your brain before your body?¡± Enormous magic, a strong body. Evan thought she had enough conditions to be born again as a truly strong Shimma, not just in name. After all, knowledge and character education may be the first thing to work on. ¡°Then, will this castle be moved into the Ne World first?¡± ¡°That would be great. After that, I have to go check out the Demon Tribe.¡± ¡°Right.¡± However, the party soon realized a major problem. It was the fact that it became impossible to open the barrier and go back to the Demon Realm. Chapter 454

Chapter 454

The Great Ancient Wizard, Enter Additional Scenarios (4) ¡°It¡¯s the power of the Devil.¡± Cattleya murmured while trembling. ¡°The Devil is striking a barrier all over the Demon Realm¡­he¡¯s taking direct action. This is ridiculous.¡± ¡°The Devil himself?¡± ¨DThis is a big problem ¨DWhat the hell is going on? Is it because of the Spirit World? ¨DBut he was neglecting it all this time? ¨DThat¡¯s right, did the Spirit World feel more than he was willing to ept? Cattleya, as well as other Subae, were panicked even though it was no big fuss. Meanwhile, Evan¡¯s party looked at him in unison. ¡°Oh, what now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the causal rtionship too clear? You destroyed the tower by killing Imma and also the dragon, and then you beat the Samma guy¡­so, the Devil got pissed and opened a barrier to confine you here?¡± ¡°As an authoritative priest, I have to say that that is for sure.¡± At times like this, Aria was on Leo¡¯s side to put Evan on the spot. Evan wanted to refute, but he kept his mouth shut, recalling that it was very rare for the Devil to directly move himself. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve done too much?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even started.¡± It was so unfair for Evan. Even if Evan has done this in the Demon Realm, the only thing he had done was kill two of the big-shot demons plus 100,000 Demons! Of course, he destroyed the tower that was believed to have been built by the Devil himself and robbed the Hell Ruby from him. Well, that might have been a little harsh. ¡°By the way, it would be convenient for us to organize the Demon Tribe.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to break external barriers if it were you, Master?¡± At Maybell¡¯s words, Evan nodded. ¡°But if that happens, it¡¯s like signing up for a match with the Devil right now. It¡¯s possible, but I don¡¯t want to do that right now.¡± Not only have they not yet secured their own armament, but this ce was the Demon Realm. That meant it was a space where the power of the Devil was extremely strengthened. He didn¡¯t have to rush to fight in the environment that was most unfavorable to him. ¡°What are you so worried about? Didn¡¯t the Demon Tribe earlier say that there were 2 Demons organizing them anyway?¡± ¡°That is also true.¡± ¡°Then that is that. If something really happened and the Demons couldn¡¯t be sorted out¡­ even if they joined forces with the monsters of the Spirit world to be even stronger monsters, we can still deal with them. Rather, the experience we can get from them will increase.¡± ¡°Hmm, indeed¡­!¡± After all, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War 2 was different. The idea of ??deliberately neglecting to evolve mobs and getting more rewards by catching them was an idea that was difficult for people in this world to do! ¡°After listening to Grandpa Leo, I think that would be better. I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t go down the way I want it to, but I just need to keep Rose alive somehow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome problem, but it won¡¯t be impossible to solve. At least that would be better than having a fight with the Devil right here and now.¡± ¡°Good idea, Grandpa Leo.¡± Receiving a respect-filled nce from Evan for the first time in a while, Leo shrugged his shoulders while coughing. Cattleya looked at them from the side and looked puzzled. ¡°You guys, why are you talking about fighting the Devil? Don¡¯t know what the Devil is? Are you idiots?¡± ¨DThe Devil is an absolute existence. ¨DThe only being with the same power as the creator. ¨DThe Devil is irreversible. You would have no choice but to refuse and die or reluctantly follow him. The Subae were very good at speaking. However, Evan knew very well that the Devil wasn¡¯t an absolute being. Anyway, it did take damage, although it was immune to poison. It ignored most other abnormalities too. And his HP bar is so long that it looks like it woulde out of the screen. Even with the power of the Great Ancient Wizard, the official fraud character of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, he was only sealed! ¡°We will take a closer look at the Devilter, but let¡¯s get out of here for now.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go out because there is a barrier, so you really are an idiot.¡± ¡°Maybell, I will leave the kid¡¯s etiquette education to you.¡± ¡°Oh! Master, you¡¯re epting the wish I longed for!¡± Maybell smiled as she clung to Evan. Her smile held a sense of relief that she had a rtive advantage over the woman she thought was a newpetitor. After seeing that, Cattleya finally realized that the Subus queen, whom she feared most, was following the orders of that handsome man. ¡®He doesn¡¯t look so strong on the outside, but how the hell? Hmph, no way!¡¯ Cattleya was frightened and fell back from Evan with a growl. ¡°It¡¯s like a real cat that is scared of people.¡± ¡°I am a Beast! Not a cat!¡± ¡°Okay, then I will open the entrance.¡± Evan opened the entrance to the Ne World, feeling a little resistance. Was it because the situation was in the subspace of the Subus? If not, because of the Devil¡¯s barrier on the outside? ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± As Maybell exuded her magical power, the pce of Subus rose again in the air and rushed at full speed towards the entrance of the Ne World. In the meantime, two small shadows fell from the pce. It was said before, but there was still a guy who didn¡¯te out and held on. When Evan looked closely, both were small cats that had pure white fur. Yes, it was the same color as Cattleya¡¯s ears and tail. ¨DMeow! ¨DMeow! ¡°Meow-one, Meow-two!¡± ¡°Her naming sense is simr to Serena.¡± Cattleya ran eagerly and took them into her arms. You mean those guys are also Beasts? In many ways, it couldn¡¯t be a visual that deviated from expectations. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll put the pce in.¡± ¨DThe pce really disappeared!? ¨DHow did you do it, Queen? ¨DWhat is this hole? How did you break through the barrier of the Devil? ¡°Just get in instead of asking questions.¡± Maybell kicked the Subae with her feet and pushed them into the gate. Maybell turned so violent against her people, Evan gained some new information. Looking at the side, there was the figure of Cattleya trembling while watching the Subae getting sucked into the gate. ¡°You go in, too.¡± ¡°No, no! If I go out of here, I¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to be left here alone? I would rather run into a new environment.¡± It was easy to say that Evan would protect Cattleya, but it was also easy to actually protect her. But Evan wasn¡¯t a phnthropist, and he never thought of letting his power roll around in the corner of the room. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Cattleya cried and ended up taking a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sick of just being swung around by the situation¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you just need to be strong. I¡¯ll tell you how.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure!¡± Really. However, her experience of being buried by reason was quite new, so Evan decided to stop taking favor with her with sweet words or actions. It wouldn¡¯t be bad for one of them to have someone begging Evan like that. ¡°So, you won¡¯t go in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in!¡± Like an adolescent girl, Cattleya jumped into the gate, getting mad at nothing. Evan thought about something alone and nkly muttered again. ¡°No, she really is a teenage girl.¡± ¡°I am only three years old now. It¡¯s too early for puberty.¡± ¡°¡­Three years old?¡± ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Do demons have the ability to guess each other¡¯s age at one nce? But wasn¡¯t she too young! ¡°And they were aiming to make such a child into their wife, these bastards¡­?¡± They were all Lolita Complex criminals who need to be locked up in a cage! ¡°Because there is no order orw in the Demon Realm. It really doesn¡¯t matter how old you are to have children. Our way of thinking is different.¡± ¡°You are a demon, too. Don¡¯t bury it gently.¡± Since Evan¡¯s very young age, he remembered that Maybell crossed the boundary between legal and illegal things. ¡°Now, we also go in. For some reason, even opening the Ne World like this consumes a lot of energy.¡± It would be right to say that it was the feeling of indirectlypeting for strength with the Devil over the barrier. The Devil was clearly aware of his existence now. That fact made Evan a little creeped out and a little excited. ¡®Sooner orter, sooner orter.¡¯ His performance in the Demon Realm was a bit insignificant. Still, it could be said that he got the Hell Ruby and killed two of the top-ranking demons, so he got everything he needed. Now, returning to Middle Earth and proceeding with the scenarios that need to be carried out, the military was also cultivated to be usable¡­ Once he saw the real serious monsters in the Spirit World and took care of them¡­the time wille when he would meet again with the Devil. ¡°I¡¯m finally out of the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°The Demon Realm¡­ I thought this epic adventure would end by killing Queen Rose.¡± ¡°I can stop looking at the red sky now? How exciting!¡± ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s eat something delicious when we go outside, Lian.¡± The Arpeta family first crossed the barrier. Evan looked around the subspace of the Subus with nothing left and then looked back at Maybell and Mirole, who remained next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, too.¡± ¡°Okay, Zero.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I think I need to hurry.¡± Mirole first clung to Evan¡¯s arm. However, Maybell stuck to Evan¡¯s remaining arm and looked back with anxious eyes at the subspace where they had been staying. ¡°I think it will copse here soon. If it weren¡¯t for us, of course. If it weren¡¯t for us, the Devil wouldn¡¯t have done that in the first ce¡­those Subae may have died here with Cattleya.¡± Chapter 455

Chapter 455

The Great Ancient Wizard, Enter Additional Scenarios (5) ¡°From here on out, you have to follow mommy¡¯s instructions. Okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The air feels a little sweet. It¡¯s weird¡­¡­.¡± Elizabeth, Eir, and Rose were moving to the outskirts of the Demon Realm. As she approached the Demon Realm, Rose felt her fading memories return. When she was young, she was swayed by her instincts as a Mahwa. A time when she could only think about trampling the living, using that as a foothold to make the Mahwa race prosper. ¡®Enemies who couldn¡¯t even identify our shape trampled on us. But it was a strange thing. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve confronted them directly.¡¯ More than 90% of demons were killed in the battle; it was a tragedy. Their abilities didn¡¯t work on the invaders at all, nor did their pure powers, so Rose, then Queen Rose, retreated with the survivors. And she was trapped inside by opening a barrier that no one else could encounter. ¡®But now that I think about it, it was a strange thing¡­Yeah, I didn¡¯t have the strength to make up my mind when I was young.¡¯ Rose, of course, was born with great power as the Queen of the Mahwa Tribe. However, that didn¡¯t mean she could protect thergend that housed the entire Tribe from the Demon King. Then, how did the decision unfold? How did she maintain it? How did she feel nothing strange in the process? ¡®Now I know why.¡¯ It was because her future self interfered. If the battle happened now, she would have a decisive influence over the Demon Tribe. It was as easy to aplish as manipting memories and breathing. It was ridiculous. Rose smiled bitterly as she recalled the distant past. Seeing it, Eir tilted her head and asked her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Does it hurt? Do you want me to blow on it for you?¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine, my baby.¡± Rose replied with a bitter smile at Eir¡¯s appearance, although it was safe to say that she was already an adult. One of the characteristics of the Demons was that the inner and outer sides were inversely proportional. Her daughter¡¯s transformation into a Demon was filled with half joy and half sorrow. ¡®I¡¯m also changed by Bernard and Illoin.¡¯ Due to the pride of being the Queen of the Mahwa Tribe, she used to bluff and insisted in front of them, but she didn¡¯t anymore. That family was much more precious than the distinction between Demons. ¡°If I find out about myself here, I may be ashamed to leave.¡± ¡°Rose?¡± ¡°Eir, little girl. Both of you,e this way.¡± As Eir and Elizabeth approached, Rose created a barrier with her power. Of course, it was with the determination not to be invaded by the Mahwa Tribe. No matter how strong the person is, it wasn¡¯t easy to resist if the Mahwa Tribe wormed their way into their body. The two may ovee it without difficulty, but even so, she wanted to make them safer. ¡°Come on; then I¡¯ll go inside Eir¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Rose, are you hiding?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hiding from a shameful past.¡± It must have been a little difficult for Eir to understand what that meant. She grinned at Eir tilting her head and made her body smaller so she could crawl into Eir¡¯s chest. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Everything we encounter from now on is to be thoroughly destroyed unless I tell you not to.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that there are a lot of things to break here!¡± Eir held a two-handed gun and loaded it, while Elizabeth smiled brightly, takingplete control of the magic in the two Morningstars. When it came to the energy felt, they were two rare Demons who exceeded the ten strongest of the Demon Race. ¨C It¡¯s the energy of a Demon. -I didn¡¯t know the idiots woulde on their own. ¨C It¡¯s a powerful energy. I want to give that body to my child. How far did they go? Even though they couldn¡¯t see anything yet, such whispers began toe from all around. ¨C The left one is mine. -Then I want the right one. The constant murmur and the feeling of something getting closer. Elizabeth noticed the sweet air she had felt so far. There were such things in the dungeon, tempting with a sweet smell. They were all¡­like this! ¡°Hey!¡± As soon as the rune of Surisaz glowed, the morningstar she wielded danced in the air with a beautiful rainbow curve. The invisible spores in the trajectory disintegrated and dissipated. ¡°Wow!¡± Elizabeth let out an innocent exmation. ¡°There are microscopic enemies!¡± ¡°They¡¯re like germs, kid.¡± ¡°Germs¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rose continued without noticing Elizabeth¡¯s strange expression. ¡°It hurts when it goes into our bodies. So, we¡¯re going to get rid of them.¡± ¡°Germs¡­are bad.¡± Elizabeth looked up. She now recalled the only painful moment in her life. If it weren¡¯t for Evan, her life would have ended that day. Elizabeth didn¡¯t forget the time when she made everyone cry. ¡°We need to get rid of all the germs.¡± ¡°Yes, Uhhm¡­but not all of them.¡± ¡°We have to get rid of them all.¡± Elizabeth nodded and murmured, raising her weapons as she galloped forward. ¡°We have to get rid of all the bad things like germs!¡± ¡°So, if you get rid of everything, I¡¯ll¡­little girl?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The destroyer¡¯s race had begun. Although it was challenging to find the Mahwa Tribe spreading through the spores in the air, every time she swung a Morningstar, all the Mahwa Tribe¡¯s spores within a specific range were popping. ¡°Eir.¡± ¡°Why, Rose?¡± ¡°I think Eir needs to save mommy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± The disaster had begun. The Mahwa Tribe would remember it as the day of the kingdom¡¯s copse. * * * [So, it won¡¯t take too long to get back. I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. You can¡¯t force yourself to find me for no reason. If you wait, I¡¯ll go back. I love you, Lua.] [So, it won¡¯t take too long to get back. I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. You can¡¯t force yourself to find me for no reason. If you wait, I¡¯ll go back. I love you, Lua.] [So, it won¡¯t take too long to get back. I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. You can¡¯t force yourself to find me for no reason. If you wait, I¡¯ll go back. I love you, Lua.] [So, it won¡¯t take too long to get back. I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. You can¡¯t force yourself to find me for no reason. If you wait, I¡¯ll go back. I love you, Lua.] ¡°Oh, for how long are you going to keep listening to that!¡± ¡°Stupid Shine, just shut up.¡± Throughmunication magic, Belois, who was listening to Evan¡¯s message repeatedly, answered Shine¡¯s tackle with her bright red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m teaching my child prenatally what their father¡¯s voice sounds like.¡± ¡°What kind of prenatal is that? It¡¯s a pseudo-religion! The baby inside your stomach must be frightened, too.¡± Shine¡¯s tackle was as urate and unfriendly as ever. Belois stared at Shine with a look as if she were looking at the killer who murdered her parents and soon turned her head with a smile. ¡°Hurry up and get out of here. Because it¡¯s not good for my child.¡± ¡°We found a fissure in the Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°¡­So?¡± It was something that happened a lot these days. It was also said that more than ten cracks appeared in the Merdin Empire, which began to eat up three kingdoms, earning it the title of empire. But this crack was shown in the Silk Line. ¡°It must have been so strong, and a lot of lives must¡¯ve been lost. I think we should step up.¡± ¡°Whoo.¡± She was expecting Evan¡¯s fakes to appear because of the crack. Belois rose from her seat with a sigh of disappointment. Considering that even the pregnant woman came to help, the crack seemed to be quite formidable. ¡°Why does the crack keep popping up when you¡¯re not here?¡± ¡°Because the Master exists in this world.¡± With Shine¡¯s confession, Belois, wearing a witch¡¯s cape over her casual clothes, took her Orb and answered back cynically. ¡°The present and the past are connected through the Master. That¡¯s why the Spirit Realm cracks areing from ancient times.¡± ¡°Then how likely is it that Master can go through there ande back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance, but he won¡¯t be back until he settles everything there.¡± If hearing Evan¡¯s message thousands and tens of thousands of times made her realize something again, Evan is where he needed to be now¡­it seemed that he felt a sense of purpose to aplish his mission. ¡°As always, Master may be mistaken.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°But perhaps this world is built on master¡¯s illusion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°This world is a wonderful form of wrong answers written by the Master.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand the story anymore. Shine looked at Belois with a look of wanting to hit her, but Belois took all her equipment and opened the door without looking back at him. She knocked on Arisha¡¯s room nearby. ¡°My Lady, Astray is on the move. There must be a serious crack in the Spirit Realm.¡± There was no answer. Belois knocked a few more times and went into the room. The window was covered with curtains, so it was very dark in the room, and it seemed to be quiet. The first thing she heard was Evan¡¯s voice. [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] [I believe Arisha will take good care of the members while I¡¯m away. I love you.] ¡°Is it the same here too?!¡± ¡°What, Shine¡­? Belois?¡± Arisha came to her senses with Shine¡¯s shouting and got up from her chair to look back at them. Her eyes soon returned, and she woke up to find her sanity and coughed in vain. ¡°It¡¯s just for a second. Just for a minute when I want to hear Evan¡¯s voice¡­¡± ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s a crack. All members of the Astray Knights have been called. ¡° ¡°What about the Eternal cier?¡± ¡°Paul is there right now.¡± ¡°Oh, right. What about the rest¡­?¡± Arisha opened the curtain and tilted her head. ¡°It was night a while ago¡­when did it be daytime?¡± ¡°¡­Lady Arisha?¡± ¡°I was just going to listen to Evan¡¯s voice a little bit before I went to bed¡­¡± That was to say that she stayed up all night. Shine began to grow scared of these women. ¡®I don¡¯t know about Belois, but Arisha was pretty good at oveing Evan, but why did this happen?¡¯ No, he knew the reason roughly. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. My level is uselessly high, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t sleep for a few days.¡± ¡°A few days? Did you just say a few days?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take Serena with me.¡± Arisha quickly put on her armor and came out of the room. Shine was determined and found Serena with the two women, and fortunately, she wasn¡¯t listening to Evan. Instead, she was squatting on a flower bed and touching the soil with her hands. ¡°Your Highness, you didn¡¯t regress to an infantile stage, did you¡­?¡± ¡°I just remembered the first day I met Evan.¡± Feeling the three approaching, Serena stood up from her seat and smiled back. Lucy, running around near her, washed her dirty hands neatly as she stretched her hands forward. ¡°Somehow, I felt like Oppa was thinking of me right now. The worm, he said I¡¯d be able to tame it one day. It¡¯s been a while since I tried it, but it¡¯s not working. Hehe.¡± ¡°Thank you for your impressive memories, Your Highness, but now we have to go to fight.¡± ¡°You guys are so far from romantic.¡± Serena grumbled and flicked her finger. Over the Astray Knights headquarters building, a giant dragon spread its enormous wings and howled! [Qoooooooooooooooooo!] ¡°How long have you been practicing that?¡± ¡°Three days. Look, it¡¯s perfect. All the kids are running out, right?¡± Indeed, Serena¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. What the hell was going on? The Astray Knights and the whole neighborhood were running out! ¡°Use magic that makes your voice loud so that we can alert the others!¡± ¡°All we need to do is to gather the kids together!¡± Serena pouted her lips and ran to Gnar. Shine sighed and gave a brief exnation of the situation to the members who ran out, and Arisha suddenly asked him a question. ¡°So, Shine, did you hear which monster appeared?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, I heard. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a lie, though.¡± Shine replied with a bitter smile. ¡°Do you think that makes sense that it¡¯s the right arm of a sealed demon?¡± Chapter 456

Chapter 456

The Great Ancient Wizard, Contact with the Unknown (1) ¡°The king and queen are back!¡± ¡°Finally!¡± The elves made a fuss as if they had been waiting for Evan and Mirole. However, it became quiet for a while when the Arpetas followed Evan¡¯s group, followed by hundreds of Subae. ¡°Demons!?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all Subus!¡± ¡°Does this mean that the king brought them all¡­¡± The sound of swallowing saliva. ¡°Who just gulped? Come out now.¡± No one confessed. If it were the male elves, there was room for a bit of understanding as a man, but the sound was definitely from a woman! When Evan looked back at the elves and tried to find the offender, one side became noisy, and the dwarves flocked. ¡°Your Majesty is here!¡± ¡°King god!¡± ¡°King god, Your Majesty, let¡¯s have a look at the dragon armor!¡± ¡°King god, Your Majesty!¡± The Dwarves called out to him with an unsightly name. Leo burst forward and shouted when Evan tried to tell them not to call him by that name. ¡°A dragon? Did you just say dragon?¡± ¡°Leo, you¡¯re going to catch a lot of dragons, so don¡¯t get carried away. Dwarves, we have new material here so that you can make a weapon out of this.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! This extraordinary energy is Dark Magic! The King god knows the best when ites to materials made by Demons!¡± ¡°He knows the best!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do this, you bastards, if I don¡¯t do something right now¡­¡± How happy they must be to make a weapon with suitable materials to their heart¡¯s content! Evan embraced his new work joyfully and seriously contemted their future as he watched the workers enter the workshop, but it was already toote. ¡°Savior.¡± ¡°Oh, Eihamo. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Demon armament for the savior¡­I¡¯m almost done with the research for the special armament.¡± Eihamo said that with a look of infinite sincerity. ¡°However, the savior himself must participate in the work of training the armor for his soul. The spirit of the benefactor is also a part of the armor material.¡± ¡°As for that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the bestbination of ingredients for my savior. Considering the power of the savior, wouldn¡¯t it be better to shape the form of armament that amplifies his ability?¡± ¡°Eihamo, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Evan¡¯s natural armor ingredients from the Demon Realm¡­so Imma Beato¡¯s and Samma Dagero¡¯s part of the armament and the parts that Samma Dagero had. ¡°I found a better form of armament. I want to study this and create a stronger, unique armament.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Eihamo said nothing and looked at Evan¡¯s ingredients. After being silent for a few minutes, he embraced them with an expression that was hard to describe. ¡°I¡¯ll have to redo my research again.¡± ¡°Huh¡­I¡¯m sorry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to pay attention to this research because it¡¯s not going to be abandoned. Rather, I might have to dispose of my thoughts. I finally have a sense of what the savior wants to have.¡± The true artisan of this era was here. Or, he just seemed to be a ve like the other dwarves. After confirming it, Evan decided to extend his work with a lighter heart. ¡°With that, I¡¯d like to start working on Mirole¡¯s armor.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been preparing it from the beginning. However, the forest fairy¡¯s ability is so clear that research isn¡¯t thatplicated. It¡¯s just that she stillcks a little bit¡­¡± ¡°Mirole.¡± Mirole, who was still watching him, approached him and took a soul observation device. The eyes of Eihamo, who took it, bulged out. ¡°There must have been a tremendous improvement in the Demon Realm. All right, I think this will be done sooner than the savior¡¯s. My sister¡¯s hands are empty, so I¡¯ll prepare them together with her. In the meantime, the queen of the forest fairies will have to train her soul to the fullest extent possible.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Ahem, do you have mine?¡± At that time, Leo stepped in without notice. Of course, not being sensible was Leo¡¯s original patent. ¡°¡­Give him a soul probe.¡± ¡°You look like a powerful warrior. I see.¡± Leo obtained this spirit observation machine with delight. Considering that he had to help in the showdown with the Devil, it would be fitting to give him his armament. ¡°But what about the humans?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± An altar was made near the center of the forest, near the world¡¯s water. All the humans gathered there were holding a worship ceremony in front of Evan¡¯s statue. But before, only a few of them were participating in the ceremony! ¡°Oh, God is here!¡± Meanwhile, when Evan was found, someone shouted, and they recovered the scene quickly and kneeled in front of Evan. And Fayna, who watched them from afar, made a sad expression. Evan ignored the humans, and then he opened his hand to call Fayna before him. ¡°What did you do while I was away?¡± [I¡¯ve worked hard to spread the doctrine of the Earth Mother¡­!] But for humans, the Earth Mother seemed to be a god who was allied with Evan. Evan looked at the apostle of the earth god, who wasn¡¯t doing a good job, with a pathetic look, and gave her a piece of advice. ¡°I think these kids are wrong, anyway, and from now on, focus on George.¡± [Oh,e to think of it, they were there, too.] Unlike the allied forces gathered in the ancient forest now, Evan introduced himself from the beginning as a ¡°follower of the will of the Great Mother¡± to external forces, namely human forces led by George. They did so in the future because they thought that the Great Church would be the diplomatic bridge of the Silk Line, so they would soon think it was the will of the god of Earth Mother, no matter what Evan influenced them with. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised to feed them regrly. Then Fayna goes directly to George and gives them food, and then shees back with words that seem usible.¡± [Huh¡­?] ¡°We¡¯re holding their lifeline. So you should be able to embrace them.¡± [No, you can do as much as you want. I¡¯ll make it.] Fayna, in high spirits, immediately flew over with food. Evan said he would send her to George via amunicator to deliver food from now on. [I¡¯ve been waiting. We¡¯ve rescued more humans, but can we get their share of food?] ¡°As long as you prove your worth. Think for yourself on how you can do that.¡± He uttered a moderate word that came to mind and ended themunication. Since they had sent more than enough food in the first ce, they wouldn¡¯t die of starvation. George may be worried about losing his head as he thought about what to do in the future, but of course, there was nothing he wanted from him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone too far and died¡­anyway, Fayna¡¯s going to mark it.¡± Evan, who turned to calm down his nerves, checked the growth status of humans, but surprisingly, they were excellent. He was worried that they might have been stuck because they were only doing meaningless worship. ¡°As Godmanded, we steadily destroyed the dungeons.¡± ¡°The Dwarves werezy and kept trying not to take part in the attack.¡± ¡°The Elves are cooperative. There seems to be a lot of people who just have profanity toward god, so I think we need to re-educate them properly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin what you mean by profanity, so don¡¯t show it with your hands.¡± After checking the humans one by one, one could see that Evan and his group had grown more than a few dozen in terms of their level of existence in just a few days after going to the Demon Realm. Why and how this happened? Maybell had an unwearyingly refreshing smile while telling them what happened. ¡°We shall not let those with shallow clothes enter the forest!¡± -What do you mean shallow? We¡¯re just wearing something that looks attractive. -Besides, we¡¯re not different from each other. You¡¯re not trying to hide your feelings in front of the Subae, are you? ¡°Hmph! These disgusting demons are enticing our king!¡± ¡°We have to punish them! Dirty Demon Tribe!¡± While Evan was looking out for the Dwarves and humans, conflicts arose between the elves and the Subae. Evan, who thought that the two races wouldn¡¯t fit well from the beginning, sighed and intervened. ¡°Let¡¯s stay inside the Ne World.¡± -Ugh, but¡­Queen, please do something! -I like the ce called Ne World, but there are no men in it! -I followed the queen all the way here. I¡¯m sure the Queen will light up the future for us! With too many expectations, Maybell wondered if she should catch them again. Still, she looked back at Evan, agonizing over what to do because if she just left them inside the Ne World, they would be locked up within the boundaries of the Witches. Evan answered simply. ¡°As long as you control your ability, the Subae can have a win-win rtionship with any group. Especially with a group of young people who are full of energy.¡± Evan took several small pieces of paper out of his arms and distributed them to human men. Among the survivors, there were quite a few elderly men, but most were young men who could survive in poor conditions. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°You can tick this card on the day you want to have a good dream.¡± ¡°A good dream¡­?¡± -Oh, I guess Queen¡¯spanion is trying to create a job for us! -Oh, my goodness! The humans were puzzled, but the Subae soon realized the meaning, then pped and rejoiced. ¡°Just keep that in mind. You¡¯ll understand once you¡¯ve experienced it.¡± ¡°This is what God says¡­I¡¯ll follow you!¡± ¡°God, can¡¯t I get one, too?¡± A human woman raised her hand and shouted. When he looked around the Subae to see if possible, one of them responded, making a circle with her finger. -Rather, Incubi are as bad at impregnating a woman. The Subus is supposed to take care of everything here. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave exnations aside for now. Then I¡¯ll share it with the girls.¡± ¡°Thank you, god!¡± They didn¡¯t know what that meant, but they were still thankful that God gave them something. Maybe at night, they would realize the meaning of their dreams. ¡°Only at night, only at night.¡± -I see! -I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I used my powers as a dreamer! Evan called in a representative from the Subae to deliver an additional exnation. ¡°Maybe the rumors will spread to the Elves and Dwarves. Once you experience it, the game is over. Right now, it¡¯s only at night, but you cane out during the day. You understand, right?¡± -Perfect! You¡¯re so cool. ¡°Instead, be careful not to let people die.¡± -Yes! All right, this is the perfect way to clear up the Subaeints. The elves were still looking at them with anxious eyes, but there were already some of the male elves who seemed to be interested so that they could expect quite a positive response in the future. ¡°Zero, what the hell are you trying to make our forest look like¡­?¡± ¡°To be honest, Mirole, from the moment I was first brought into this forest, I thought I had seen everything in it.¡± ¡°¡­Kk, khhmm.¡± Mirole had no choice but to quietly shut up as the criminal of a fraudulent marriage. ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, Cattleya, who had been separated from the jubnt Subae, was just staring nkly at the Mother Tree. At her feet, two white cats, Meow-one and Meow-two, were crying loudly. She was born in the Demon Realm as a beast, but she seemed to like this environment quite a bit. ¡°The Demon Realm¡­I¡¯m really out of it.¡± ¡°You can continue to live here.¡± Evan interjected naturally at her blunt mumbling. As she turned back with surprise in her eyes, Evan smiled attractively as he continued. ¡°If you make a few promises with me.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Cattleya was impressed by Evan¡¯s words but soon nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m out of the Demon Realm¡­for now, I¡¯ll follow your will. For now.¡± ¡°Yeah, keep up your guard. That¡¯s a good thing.¡± She was even cuter because she looked like a real cat. Evan nodded with a look of satisfaction, and suddenly beyond¡­ far away, up north¡­from the direction of the Eternal cier, an enormous amount of Dark Magic erupted. ¡°Zero, did you feel it?¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s that again?¡± After they cleared up this situation, they went back to the Eternal cier to deal with the magic there. [Zero! Zero!] ¡°Fayna!?¡± Just at the perfect timing, Fayna, who had just gone to deliver food to George, was seen returning with her wings pping. [The Devil made a move on the intermediate world! In response, in the end¡­the gods have decided to enter the world, too! It¡¯s a war!] ¡°Wow.¡± A war between the Divine Realm and the Demon Realm seemed to have begun. Much faster than the Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s scenario. In reality, Evan was to me for it, but Evan, as always, turned away from the truth. Chapter 457

Chapter 457

The Great Ancient Wizard, Contact with the Unknown (2) ¡°The gods aren¡¯t supposed to be able toe into Middle Earth as they please, though?¡± [Yes, if the intermediate world were ordinary, of course, that would be true.] What Fayna said was somehow diverting from the intro. Evan sighed, facing her wild, trembling golden wings and disturbingly wobbling ochre eyes. [But you¡¯ve just seen it, Zero. The Dark Magic filling the northern sky!] ¡°I saw it.¡± If Evan were there, he would have sucked it all into his boots. [The magic is the kind that the Devil created when making the Demon Realm. Absolute magic that transforms certain areas into precisely the same environment as the magic!] ¡°It was stronger magic than I thought.¡± Did such magic appear in Yo-Ma Great War Zero? Perhaps at the time of thest half of the massacres, such magic was unfolding in the southern part of the continent. But it wasn¡¯t the North, anyway. Of course, the original scenario disappeared without a trace when the Dark Magic was released. ¡°Wait, but right now it¡¯s¡­¡± Evan was considering the additional problem and stopped talking. Fayna grimly frowned and nodded as if his guess was correct. [You seem to be aware of the seriousness of the situation. That¡¯s right. In the north, there¡¯s an opportunity for chaos in this intermediate system, a gateway to the unknown called the Spirit Realm.] ¡°What happens then?¡± [The magic and the Spirit Realm will blend and create a terrible spirit. There is even the possibility of the demons being influenced by the Spirit Realm¡­] Was she saying that, unlike the original scenario, the wizard ended up making a dramatic settlement with the Spirit Realm? This wasn¡¯t excellent news. It made Evan feel even more so to think that it might be because of him, who had invaded the world and caused a disturbance. ¡°We can¡¯t go north.¡± [No matter how strong your power is, it will be hard. I can¡¯t stop you if you want topete with the Devil right now¡­] As expected. Perhaps from the moment the Devil put a barrier in the Demon Realm, he prepared a magic trick to demonize the North. He couldn¡¯t believe he is going to fight the Devil right now. At least he wanted to wait until the special armament waspleted. [The absolute magic used by the Devil shook the bnce of the world. Already, the axis was shaking due to the crack in the Spirit Realm, but the bnce was utterly broken by his Dark Magic.] ¡°So, the gods stepped in to bnce that?¡± [That¡¯s both right and wrong. The bnce is so out of order that the gods can intervene.] Fayna continued with an anxious look. [The gods are searching for a way toe down to earth. I, the apostle of Mother Earth, was also ordered to cooperate in the name of the other gods.] The Divine World was a damned ce, too. In modern times, it was like handing things over to someone outside your department! What a disgusting corporate culture! ¡°That¡¯s too much. You¡¯re not even an apostle yourself. Did you report to Mother Earth?¡± [Of course, but¡­] Fayna stretched her shoulders weakly. It was as if the department had been teased by the others because that department¡¯s position had weakened. After all, the project had be too ambitious. [For the Earth Mother epted the requests of many gods, she sent me down to the intermediate world-first¡­so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to act together for a while.] ¡°Well, you were supposed to keep an eye on me.¡± [Ha! Come to think of it!] Fayna was shocked, and her eyes went round. When she was next to Evan, everything went smoothly, so she naturally epted the fact that Evan was her party member. [I was, uhm¡­the problem has already been solved. I can ept you now.] ¡°Oh.¡± [You have brought not only one Subus but hundreds into the group and also brought back the demons with terrifying magic, but I know you aren¡¯t on their side.] ¡°On the contrary, you trust me in this situation.¡± ¡®As I returned to the Mother Forest with the Subae and Cattleya, I thought I might look suspicious for a moment or two!¡¯ [What are you talking about? The boots you¡¯re wearing tells of how much you¡¯ve ughtered.] Fayna continued, shrugging as if it felt ridiculous. [If you¡¯re not in a position to be hostile to the Demon Tribe, then it¡¯s impossible without you being the Devil¡¯s alter ego. But if you¡¯re the Devil¡¯s alter ego, there¡¯s no point in being wary in the first ce, so I decided to trust you.] ¡°Anyway, I appreciate your trust.¡± [Now that it¡¯s happened.] Perhaps she only came back to say that, but Fayna took a step back and pped her golden wings. The golden sunlight from the sky seemed truly sacred as it painted her wings brightly. [I¡¯m going to leave this ce now. Once we find the way, I think the gods will get involved in the intermediate world, and things will getplicated¡­I hope there¡¯s nothing against you.] ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± [Hmm?] A beautiful atmosphere of parting was formed, but Evan sprinkled salt on it without hesitation. ¡°I know roughly where the passage could be.¡± [How do you know that!?] ¡°There¡¯s a way to know everything.¡± Fayna would find out if she yed Yo-Ma Great War Zero once. Whether the Devil opened a gate in the north of where the meshes of the Spirit Realm appeared changed, the location of the entrance in the eastern part of the continent would never! [Then let me know, please!] ¡°But I don¡¯t think the gods need to be deposed too early.¡± [Hmm?] ¡°So act with us, pretending to search the way that the gods will cross for a while.¡± If you search the gate, you have to go around continually, anyway. Therefore, even if she moved with Evan and searched for the entrance, they couldn¡¯t argue. Evan already knew where the passage could be, so just move around and pretend to be searching hard! [Hmm?] ¡°After taking as much time as possible to prepare, we bring the gods in at the optimal timing and match them with the Demons. What do you think?¡± [That is¡­don¡¯t you mean to cheat the gods?] ¡°Hey, what do you mean cheat? I¡¯m just trying to adjust the timing.¡± To be honest, from Evan¡¯s point of view, the gods were the real crooks. Those who pretend to be gracious to humans and epted religious beliefs, and had little interest in the safety of humans. Yo-Ma Great War Zero described in detail the insidious nature and destructive behaviors of such gods. Even if you rely too much on the gods, this world didn¡¯t see that as a good thing. Perhaps it would have a more terrible ending than losing the war against the Demon Realm. Therefore, the two must fall together. [Zero, you¡¯re¡­] ¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t hurt Mother Earth. We will be able to expand the influence of Mother Earth among humans during the period when the gods cannote down. What do you think, Fayna?¡± Evan gently reached out one hand to Fayna, the jewel stuck in the circlet on his forehead was shining brilliantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep moving with us?¡± [Hmmm.] As an apostle, it was right to refuse such a proposal at once. But Fayna hesitated and hesitated again. Indeed, if the gods were toe to earth right away, each would implement indiscriminate missionary work to increase his or her power. In the process, the power of Mother Earth would inevitably weaken¡­but what if it were possible to buy time by deceiving the gods? [But that¡¯s, that¡¯s¡­maybe it¡¯s a betrayal of the Divine world.] ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for everyone.¡± Evan¡¯s white lie made Fayna sigh, but unlike her thoughts, she was honest. Before she knew it, she was shaking hands with him. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll move together in the future. Let¡¯s do it, Fayna.¡± [Oh, I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m the apostle of Mother Earth¡­!] It was also the power of attraction that naturally seeded in these negotiations. The other party was amazed by Fayna¡¯s simple transition but said nothing. [I have to be diligent in my movements. Can you cooperate, Zero?] ¡°Of course, we have to be diligent. Let¡¯s try to reroute from now. I¡¯ll let you know how it¡¯ll work afterward.¡± The Elves were the most significant power they currently had, so they should continue to work hard on the dungeon. The same went for the groups of humans who had just begun to proliferate. They were also attacking dungeons and rescuing other humans. In other words, the poption continued to grow even now. They wouldn¡¯t be used as a power right away, but as long as Evan¡¯s training methods and education were solidly supported, many would be able to grow into good warriors soon. The Dwarves, unfortunately, should focus on item production for the time being. Evan had brought many ingredients from the Demon Realm¡­and a lot more materials wereing. Meanwhile, the Subus was a unique power source. Of course, it was good to use magic as much as you had a lot, but since they were specialized in mental magic, it would be better to use that. Evan had one n, anyway. It would also be implemented from now on¡­it was rted to the additional ingredients to be provided to the Dwarves. ¡°We¡¯re probably not the only ones who¡¯ve seen the rising Dark Magic in the north of the continent.¡± ¡°The Elves are scared, too. I think your mother is worried¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of direct malice.¡± Anyway, the elves were driven by Evan¡¯s control. What mattered now wasn¡¯t them. ¡°Maybe soon they¡¯ll start moving.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time the Dragons showed up iming to be guardians of Middle Earth.¡± ¡°Oh, there were some of them¡­¡± Mirole must have been surprised too much by Evan to treat the Dragon as a concern. ¡°We¡¯re going west. And as for the Subae¡­¡± -Hep! Maybell stared at the Subae, who all answered back cutely. They decided to let them take care of the hierarchy, and Evan continued. ¡°You go south.¡± Although the Devil now worked in the north, the Devil¡¯s forces were initially distributed south of the continent. It could be said that North had be the central team, but the South, which was initially the main team, should never be ignored. ¡°The Demons will fight with the dragons. No¡­it would be appropriate to say, ¡°Feed the dragons.¡± ¡°Is it possible?¡± ¡°You can use the mental magic of the Subus for the Demon Tribes. Maybell, you¡¯re inmand of them, too.¡± ¡°Then what about you, Master?¡± ¡°I told you I was going west.¡± Evan smiled positively, wearing a dragon¡¯s leather cape. The boots on his feet with smoking dreary Dark Magic made him look like a real viin. ¡°I¡¯m going to provoke the dragons as a representative of the Demon Tribe.¡± Chapter 458

Chapter 458

The Great Ancient Wizard, Contact with the Unknown (3) ¡°I¡¯m sure that the Master can take care of this himself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for any country to bury multiple dragons at once. What the hell do you think I am?¡± ¡°Well, the question hasn¡¯t even been answered in my mind yet¡­¡± Maybell stared at Evan with a very suspicious look, but Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt. ¡®No, I¡¯ve been dealing with dragons one-on-one, but I haven¡¯t dealt with multiple at once!¡¯ It seemed that a dragon was easy because he had hunted it rather quickly, but their power increased exponentially should he fight more than one at a time. The Great Ancient Wizard also hunted only in situations where only one dragon could be called out to fight in the game. All other situations were bad endings! ¡°And the flow is important in this kind of thing.¡± ¡°The flow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The n to wipe out the Demons with dragons was, in fact, just a more important step in preparation for the n. ¡°The n is to co-destruct the dragons with the other dragons that crawled out of the Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°Oh,e to think of it, there are other dragons, too.¡± ¡°Yes, if they were allied with the Devil, they¡¯d be in the North by now¡­¡± Evan couldn¡¯t break the North¡¯s barrier now. It wasn¡¯t because he thought the dragons would notice the barrier, but he intended to encourage the dragons¡¯ rivalry with each other. ¡°The Dragons are the ones who think of each other as doppelg?ngers. If the Demons in the South are swept away, it will naturally be reported to the North¡¯s main camp. If the dragons of another world find out about it, they won¡¯t be able to survive withouting forward.¡± Of course, the n was meaningful on the assumption that the dragons crawling out of the Spirit Realm had minimal cooperation with the Demons, but it probably wouldn¡¯t go that far. Well, even if things went wrong, Evan just needed to clean up the dragons consumed by the battle with the Demons and return. ¡°You¡¯re a good fighter, Master.¡± ¡°What you can do is simple. When the dragons show up, you just need to give a little boost to the instincts of the Demons. If you instigate the lower Demon Tribes, the upper Demons will be forced to enter the battle because they cannot control them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the specialty of the Subus if it¡¯s instinctual.¡± ¡°And Fayna said¡­¡± Evan smiled and told the operation to the angel of the Earth Mother, who had a frightened look on her face from the moment she was told that there was a dragon. Fayna seemed very unhappy with it, but she managed to convince herself that it was insurance if things went wrong. It made the n perfect. The two dragon factions would never stop fighting until either side was wiped out! ¡­And, of course, those who remained at the end of it would have been arranged in the hands of Evan and his party. * * * Evan wanted to move right away, but his decision proved to be postponed until the next day. Everyone looked forward to his return from the Demon Realm, and the Subae wanted to move after taking his energy. To put it bluntly, there was a problem of establishing a home for the Arpeta family, and it was necessary to convey the primary education policy to Shimma Cattleya. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s over now.¡± ¡°Good job, Zero.¡± After finishing what he had to do right away, the sun had already set after speaking briefly to the elves, humans, and Dwarves. It was enough time to realize how dependent they were on Evan, who they had just met. ¡°So, what if I¡¯m gone?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Mirole pulled her sleeve tight at the casual remark. Evan smiled bitterly when he realized his slip of the tongue. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°No, I know Zero isn¡¯t from here. But¡­.¡± Her green eyes, emitting a brilliant light like an emerald, were shaking uneasily. She took a step closer with her hand on Evan¡¯s sleeve, strengthening her grip. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s getting closer and closer¡­the time when Zero leaves us. As many things happen, and as I meet a lot of people, those thoughts consume me more and more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking since the Demon Realm. Zero is motivated to do everything¡­it looks like it¡¯s just to get everything done in a short time.¡± He couldn¡¯t refute it because it was true. It was also confirmed that Evan¡¯s longing for Sherden was growing day by day. But he thought he was hiding it. Yet Mirole, who had been looking at him, seemed to have already seen through his innermost thoughts. ¡°Zero is an alias, right? When the humans called you, they would often say words that I couldn¡¯t understand. I¡¯m sure they know more about Zero than I do.¡± She was probably referring to Leo¡¯s party. To be honest, the lie of memory loss was more or less discovered, but Evan couldn¡¯t help but answer vaguely because he couldn¡¯t admit it on the surface. ¡°Well¡­I guess so.¡± ¡°I think so¡­but when they get back to where they were, Zero will go back, too, right?¡± He couldn¡¯t nod, so he didn¡¯t say anything and kept his mouth shut. Perhaps resigned, she tugged on Evan¡¯s sleeve with a lonely look on her face and backed away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Zero is already doing his best for us, but I was acting like a baby. I didn¡¯t mean to ask you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so lonely¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try harder from now on so that I can help Zero do his job. So don¡¯t abandon me and just watch.¡± ¡°Mirole.¡± Evan made it clear that it was his mistake and caught Mirole trying to escape. But he couldn¡¯t make irresponsible remarks about staying here after everything was over, so he thought about what would be good to soothe her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of tea. I want to drink the Elven Tea that you make.¡± He had gotten the worst of it. ¡°¡­Would that be all right?¡± ¡°Huh, yeah?¡± Why was she asking if it would be okay? Evan became a little nervous when he realized that the atmosphere had changed. Mirole came back and grabbed his sleeve again. She held it a little moreplicated than before. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be okay?¡± ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­?¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d get a chance so soon¡­and he¡¯s a great¡­¡± ¡°Mirole?¡± He tried to pull away from his arm lightly, but she didn¡¯t budge. Evan realized that the new Mirole had be very strong in the days she spent in the Demon Realm. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go drink.¡± ¡°Mirole?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it smell good, so let¡¯s go drink.¡± It was weird. Mirole, who had been covered in a sad atmosphere a while ago, seemed to have a spirit that was hard to recognize now. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be very delicious.¡± ¡°Uh, but¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± A smile that was endlessly bright and attractive but with some shadows. Her smile stripped all power to resist. ¡°¡­So, you¡¯ll drink the tea?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Eventually, Evan had no choice but to be dragged away by her without hesitation. The Mother Tree stretched out its branches as if curious about their conversation, but it couldn¡¯t get into its daughter¡¯s room. * * * Early in the morning, Evan called out to Cattleya. Cattleya had a very vivid look after a good night¡¯s sleep, perhaps because she escaped from the world of persecution she was born into. Yes, it was the opposite of Evan, who had been dogged by the forest fairy¡¯s persistent courtship all night. ¡°¡­Why do you look so tired?¡± ¡°I fought to protect my innocencest night.¡± ¡°Innocence?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something like that. You¡¯ll find out when you grow up.¡± Evan, whose condition was ruined, replied with a yawn because he had to y a thrilling game where he would lose if he took even a single step back. However, Cattleya rumbled with her cat ears pointed up because she didn¡¯t like those words. ¡°Stop pretending to be an adult with all those difficult words.¡± He didn¡¯t mean to. But if he exined in detail, Evan would be a sexual harasser, so he decided to do as she wanted. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s say I¡¯m a child.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± However, his response seemed to have made Cattleya feel even angrier. Evan continued, ignoring her trembling body. ¡°I originally tried to educate you by looking at you for a few days, but the damn thing that I drank made me so radical that I couldn¡¯t afford it. So, I¡¯ll just give you basic training.¡± ¡°Basic Training?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find out your aptitude.¡± ¡°Aptitude?¡± Evanid out all the weapons he had prepared on the floor. It was a waste of time to exin what an aptitude was. ¡°You can choose the one you want the most.¡± ¡°You want me to use a weapon? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I became a demon because of this vast magic.¡± ¡°So, you know how to use magic?¡± At this, Cattleya shut up immediately. He supposed so. The moment he saw her, he knew she was in a tribe that could handle magic. Perhaps Cattleya¡¯s growth had been low all this time because she struggled to use magic that didn¡¯t even work for her. Yeah, like Evan from the original Yo-Ma Great War 3 game. ¡°You¡¯re a close-knit cat. So, take your weapons. If you don¡¯t have any sense of the weapon, you¡¯ll learn to fight.¡± ¡°You want me to sweat?¡± ¡°Then die if you don¡¯t like it.¡± At Evan¡¯s cold words, she began to choose her weapon. However, she didn¡¯t react to the weapons enough. ¡°What do you feel about this? You just wanted to wake up someone who¡¯s been sleeping well for a long time and bother them?¡± ¡°All right, all right, it¡¯s not bad that you¡¯re ignorant.¡± But really, she didn¡¯t catch a reaction from any weapon. It wasn¡¯t on purpose; she just didn¡¯t feel anything. Then there was the only reaction when she touched a Gauntlet, a defensive tool, not a weapon. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± At that moment, Evan had a clue. A half-human, half-beast Demon Tribe with a cat¡¯s ears. The faint aptitude with the gauntlet. Then there was only one answer. ¡°Is it your ws!¡± A w. It was a weapon that had been made by mimicking an animal¡¯s ws. There was something that was made to be worn on her hand so that she could swing her nails, and Evan intuitively felt that she might have that aptitude. ¡°I have one more favor to ask of the Dwarves.¡± A w was a weapon not found in Yo-Ma Great War. So was this aptitude officially nonexistent? Surprisingly not. Some DLCs released in the early days of Yo-Ma Great War 4 had content in tiger form! There, the tiger¡¯s skill required the w aptitude. Of course, it wasn¡¯t disclosed, butter, a connoisseur looked at the program¡¯s source and found out. Fans of the Yo-Ma Great War series, who wanted to swing the ws around, constantly suggested to the production team that they should make w aptitude for humans. Still, the production team¡¯s answer was consistently this: ¡°It¡¯s not an aptitude that humans can have.¡± It ended up in a Demon! ¡°You should be grateful to me.¡± Evan looked so proud that he showed off to Cattleya. ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the world who knows how to train that aptitude.¡± Although Yo-Ma Great War 4 wasn¡¯t much liked Yo-Ma great War 3, he was proud of himself for remembering the training method because he liked the tiger that used wbat. Just because others knew the aptitudes didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they knew how to train as efficiently as Evan! ¡°This man is so bad¡­¡± Cattleya looked at Evan with a fierce look and began to grumble. Next to her, the little cats, Meow-one and Meow-two, were crying in a good mood. Evan saw them and realized something like a bolt of lightning in his mind. And thus, the number of trainees in wbat skills increased to three. Chapter 459

Chapter 459

The Great Ancient Wizard, Contact with the Unknown (4) ¡°Sorry, Maybell. I was too weak.¡± There was a sad moan, a pitiful sigh. When the 700-year-old girl elf couldn¡¯t get on her feet, the Subus replied whilst clicking her tongue. ¡°You saw the Master too easily. There wasn¡¯t a decisive enough opportunity to get to the final stage. You shouldn¡¯t be feeling too close with the Master yet.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t think time would matter between us¡­!¡± ¡°Whoa.¡± The Subus snorted. Between us? That was what lovers who had already confirmed each other¡¯s love could say! ¡°The Master is a very conservative man. Moreover, he¡¯s more cautious because he already has a lot of people to take responsibility for.¡± ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t tell me that Zero has more people besides Maybell¡­?¡± ¡°Hmmm! We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Was this part still a secret? The Subus pped her bat wings a couple of times, glossing over them, and then reverted to the topic at hand. ¡°Pushing is good, but don¡¯t forget to create a good atmosphere first. Maybe you can drink together. But the Master has poison resistance and doesn¡¯t get drunk easily, so the operation to move in while he¡¯s drunk is the worst.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take notes¡­!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing there?¡± When Evan came outside after finishing the w gauntlets¡¯ order for the Dwarves, there was a conversation with a feeling of uneasiness going on. Looking around there, he saw Maybell and Mirole. He didn¡¯t hear the whole conversation, but he heard the words ¡®go on top of him¡¯ and ¡®atmosphere.¡¯ Evan questioned Maybell with the look of a detective who found a clue at the murder scene. ¡°¡­Are you rted to yesterday¡¯s work, Maybell?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡°Well, yeah. We only had tea together.¡± As Evan¡¯s eyes grew narrower, the two whistled and asked different questions. He was just concerned that Mirole was bing more and more like Maybell. No, but the future Mirole was at least gentle on the outside, so it would be okay¡­it would be okay? ¡°Maybell, what about the Subae?¡± ¡°Everyone is satisfied. I guess there were a lot of people who wanted to have good dreams.¡± ¡°I suppose so. They¡¯ve been trying hard to survive without anything to enjoy.¡± Rtionships? People need rtionships, but people of this age couldn¡¯t even afford to interact with someone else. At least Evan guaranteed them food, but it was also confirmed that they couldn¡¯t afford rtionships because they were so hard-working. In such a situation, the Subae appeared, giving the people pleasant dreams. Regardless of whether you were a man or a woman, you could enjoy your dream, so honestly, it would be strange not to fall into it. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all controlled yourselves?¡± ¡°Of course, there are so many things to soak up. Besides, everyone seems to be recovering fast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably thanks to everyone washing up in the hot springs.¡± Therge hot springs installed in the Mother Forest¡¯s waters had the primary effect of improving all kinds of resilience. Even after leaving the hot spring, it increased resilience for a certain period of time, so it was no different from receiving a general buff from a priest. If you took a bath in a hot spring, you would be able to recover all your energy. ¡®But what worries me is that people won¡¯t be able to find their partners in real life.¡¯ Evan, who had a moment of ominous imagination, soon gave up the idea. This wasn¡¯t the time, anyway, and if you wanted to prosper your species, you would go and take care of itter. You didn¡¯t have to worry about that already. ¡°Okay, so now¡­¡± ¡°Hyeong!¡± Then someone rushed up and hugged onto Evan¡¯s leg. He didn¡¯t need to confirm who it was. Lian was the only one here who called Evan ¡®Hyeong.¡¯ ¡°Did you sleep well, Lian?¡± ¡°Yep! This ce is full of energy!¡± Evan was fully aware of that because of the amount of impact Lian had when he ran into him. Initially, he was born in the Demon Realm, so Evan was worried about how he would adapt to the air of Middle Earth, but it seemed that the opposite of their worries had already happened. In other words, Lian, who could remain calm in the world of Demons, wasn¡¯t oppressed when he returned to Middle Earth, which increased his power even more. In a nutshell, it was the same logic as Superman, who couldn¡¯t use much power in Krypton, but was flying around on Earth. ¡°He¡¯s strong, but he has be stronger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think my child can surpass you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much, Leo.¡± At Leo¡¯s words behind Lian, Aria, who was walking behind him, retorted. Then she looked at Evan and questioned him with a worried look. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to fight the Dragons. Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay?¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m confident I can get myself out in the worst case.¡± Evan himself now had a hard time recalling the scene where he was threatened by someone else. Even if it were dangerous, he could just open up the Ne World and hide. And if he used the second ne that led directly to the Forest¡­ ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Zero, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I had a ne that connected to the Ne World and the Forest.¡± ¡®I used it when I escaped from the Demon Realm.¡¯ Evan searched his arms in confusion, but strangely he couldn¡¯t find it. Come to think of it, what did he do after he escaped from the Demon Realm? ¡­He couldn¡¯t seem to remember. When he returned to the Forest, he felt like he already had nothing in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s made of expensive materials¡­¡± Perhaps it had exhausted all its strength and disappeared in the process of prating the barrier set up by the Devil. It was fortunate that the body of the ne was intact. Evan shrugged. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry, anyway.¡± ¡°Are you going alone?¡± ¡°That way, it¡¯s easy to run. I¡¯ll call you when the right timees. The experience of hunting dragons is not something you can do at any time.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Now that the Arpetas had been added to the existing power of the forest, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it unless they were invaded by the Devil directly. Evan smiled with satisfaction at the sight of the elves, the dwarves, and the human beings who had already started their daily lives¡­ ¡°Oh, God has appeared!¡± ¡°God blessed usst night.¡± ¡°It was an ecstatic experience. It¡¯s like being one with god¡­¡± ¡°I will serve you all my life!¡± There came a satisfied smile¡­ ¡°Please do it tonight, too, please¡­¡± ¡°As expected, god brings us everything we need.¡± ¡°Bring the scriptures! Bring the scriptures!¡± With a smile, hepletely ignored the humans and turned around. ¡°Maybell, maybe I made the wrong choice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re attracting faith through erotica, Master.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± It would soon be revealed that it was the Subae¡¯s doing it, anyway! But Maybell¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°¡­Maybell, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re cooperating with the scriptures, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Evan first decided to confiscate the writing instruments from Maybell for three weeks. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip, Zero.¡± ¡°I must secure a lot of dragon bodies. I especially want a Red Dragon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overdo yourself, Zero.¡± ¡°You have to bring something delicious, Hyeong!¡± [You¡¯re starting it¡­I hope I don¡¯t have anything to do with this.] After greeting some more people, Evan finally took a step out of the forest. Then he was already out in the wilderness, which was far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The first hit by the Devil was quite intense. However, the attack Evan prepared must have hurt him quite a bit, too. ¡®Let¡¯s see, this way¡­there you go!¡¯ He jumped up to the floor, taking one, two, three steps, and walking in the air. When he stopped walking, he was still in the air, but the surroundings werepletely different. -Whoooooooooo. The sound of the wind sounded much like a ghost¡¯s cry, and there was no other ce to step. He was now farthest from the ground. ¡°Oh, my¡­¡± The whole ce was filled with high mountain peaks. There was a peak with frozen snow, and there was a crater whereva was boiling. There were peaks made of hardened sand and peaks encroached by eerie darkness. There were also grassy peaks and clouds. There were dozens of such peaks, and the energy felt in each of them was so intense. ¡®This is the New World.¡¯ Even when he yed the Yo-Ma Great War Zero, Evan smiled with satisfaction at the superb view that he had never seen before. Of course, it once came out as a quickly passed-by CG, but as one said, the Great Ancient Wizard dragged out the dragons here one by one and never entered the map directly. Of course, you coulde in if you wanted in the game, but it was also meaningless because you would die under the dragons¡¯ fire before checking the entire map. ¡°It¡¯s a magnificent view¡ªa magnificent view.¡± Most dragons were good at all magic, but they often had one property they were confident about. It transformed the ce where such a dragon lived into the most suitable environment to use its power. Because this region was the most active on the entire continent, it was necessary to gather in such a rugged mountain range and upy one peak per dragon. How could there be no conflict between arrogant and selfish dragons living in this little ce? Since the moment they were born, they had been fighting each other steadily and reducing their poption, and now they were all living on dozens of peaks that could be found here. And they also decreased one by one as the scenario progresses, resulting in thest one being in by the Great Ancient Wizard. In the original scenario, the Dragon of the Magic Realm had a simr theme. Now that the Devil hade out earlier and joined hands with them, no one knew how threatening they would be. Evan also had that same reason for trying to destroy the dragons. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡± It was about deceiving the dragons. What was necessary to deceive the dragons¡¯ eyes? It was Dark Magic! ¡°You filthy lizards!¡± Releasing all the Dark Magic he had held in his boots, Evan threw his fist into the air with his power. Booooom! The whole mountain range vibrated with the sound of the sky tearing. ¡°This is a deration of war from the Devil! Your bones! I will collect them for the Devil¡¯s weapons!¡± The destructive force emitted from his fist collided firmly with the barrier created by the dragons in a show of rare cooperation around the mountain range. The barrier disappeared with the sound of paper tearing, and the remaining destructive force hit all the mountain peaks. ¨DGuooooooooooo! ¨DKeuaaaaang! ¨DWho are you?! Who dares to wake me up! There was amotion everywhere. The peak, which was hit directly by Evan¡¯s fist, copsed. Evan momentarily thought, ¡®Can¡¯t I just clean this up by myself without anyone else¡¯s help?¡¯ but he shook his head, thinking that neglect was forbidden. Dragons were scary because they used unimaginable magic. There would be only one surprise attack. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s order is to stick your necks out, you lizards!¡± ¨DA pestering demon! ¨DI¡¯ll kill and pickle you and send you to the Devil! ¨DI left you alone until now. How dare you mock me! Dragons with scales of sky-blue, blue, purple, red, ck, white, and set flight from the copsing peaks. The scene was also spectacr, but it was a little creepy that they were all staring at Evan in unison. ¨DYou¡¯re pumping out the evil spirits of the Devil, you worm! ¨DI found him! ¡°Hey, that¡¯s terrible.¡± No matter if Evan had boots that originated from the Devil¡¯s spirit, it was hard for the dragons¡¯ eyes to not recognize his human energypletely. But the problem was that the dragons looked down on humans endlessly. Some of the dragons flying felt human energy from Evan but thought they were mistaken because they thought humans couldn¡¯t break the dragons¡¯ barrier. ¡°Now you¡¯re getting up, you little slugs! If you¡¯re not afraid of the Devil,e with me!¡± Evan finally hit bottom as he saw them gradually narrowing in a siege around him. As he stepped firmly into the air with Annihtion, terrible pressure was ced on the area, and the movement of all the dragons was suppressed. ¨DHow could a Demon have this much power? ¨DHa, I¡¯m sure he borrowed the power of the Devil! ¡°You filthy lizards that only know how to talk! Catch me!¡± Evan left, trying to make them all catch him. Of course, the direction he was heading toward was the south, where the Demon Tribes were gathered. He was so fast that they almost couldn¡¯t see him (but he controlled his speed quite a bit). The dragons rushed to demonstrate the magic of flight and followed suit. ¨D Maybe it¡¯s a trap? ¨D It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a trap! ¨D I¡¯ll never get rid of my anger if I don¡¯t tear him apart. ¨D It¡¯s a temporary alliance until we kill that Demon! ¨D I¡¯ll kill all the Demons! ¡­Evan once said that he was afraid of the dragons¡¯ magic that originated from them. The sight of dragons chasing after Evan¡¯s simple provocation without leaving a single dragon to protect the peak made him so sorrowful that he once said they were intelligent. Of course, it wasn¡¯t strange to think that his charm was involved in the sess rate of the provocation. Chapter 460

Chapter 460

The Great Ancient Wizard, Contact with the Unknown (5) ¨DQuaaaaaa! ¨DI¡¯m going to kill you, guoooh! ¨DThose Demon Tribe bastards! Kill them! Kill them! ¡°Hmm, those bastards¡¯ IQ¡­ it looks like it¡¯s below average¡­¡± Evan ran fast in the sky, realizing another truth about the dragons. It was quite a struggle because he had to keep them at a subtle distance as if they were going to catch him. However, it wasn¡¯t possible to go straight to the Demons because the Demons would find out that Evan wasn¡¯t one of them. ¡®Let¡¯s see, then¡­¡¯ All right, he got it. When Evan felt the Dark Magic, which slowly bloomed as it approached the realm of the Demon Tribes, he found a small dungeon in the middle and rolled lightly in the sky. In the next moment, he forcibly opened the entrance to the dungeon and entered it. ¡°Okay, did the dragon¡¯s notice?¡± Well, since they got so angry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop even if they noticed it. Sure enough, there was a massive concentration of energy outside the dungeon soon, and he felt an overwhelming wave expanding to the point where even the barrier that isted the dungeon was shaken. They were using their dragon¡¯s breath. No matter how strong Evan was, it would hurt quite a bit if he got hit by it. Because, unlike Raihan, he didn¡¯t train as a tank. ¡®So maybe the Demons would be in terrible pain¡­¡¯ In the game, he couldn¡¯t get the Dragons and Demon Tribes to fight even in his dreams. He couldn¡¯t help it because it was fun to be able to make them fight each other, rather than just thinking that they¡¯ve relieved their troubles. ¨DHmm? I can feel the spirit of the Devil from somewhere. ¨DIs the Devil in this humble ce? ¨DHahahaha, what a funny joke! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You guys were there.¡± This was one of the reasons why the Demon Tribes were even able to unite in the South. It was a hidden dungeon, which proved to be hard to find in the first round. You could barely find it after Mirole¡¯s ability to detect spirits had increased by moving on to the second round. Some of the Demons were permanently stationed for contact with the Demon King. There was also a passageway through which the Demon Tribes were brought in bulk from the Demon Realm¡­a ce that could, in many ways, be regarded as a control center for the Demons. ¨DHuh? It¡¯s a human! He¡¯s spewing out the energy of a demon, but he¡¯s a human being! ¨DWhat? No way. It can¡¯t be¡­! ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a human being. I¡¯m a dragon.¡± Evan struck down the heads of the Demons, who could recognize and make them quiet. He was able to enter the hidden dungeon, not because of his high detection power but because he memorized the locations of the dungeons. There were random elements and fixed elements in the game, and this dungeon was a typically fixed element. In other words, the position of the dungeon was the same even if you yed several games. So, he first found this ce, and as expected, it was in the exact same location in real life. ¡®Even if it¡¯s different, I could still find it by crushing the ground with Annihtion.¡¯ Evan diligently used Annihtion despite his boring thoughts, clearing up all the Demons living and breathing in this dungeon. He was the first to enter this dungeon to make a quarrel with the Demon Tribes in the north. If the control center copsed, of course, the Devil would know about it, and the northern control center would learn about it soon after. So, what should Evan do at this time? ¨DA human being! A man of extraordinary power¡­no, but I can feel the power of the Devil and the power of the dragon at the same time! ¨DRu-run! We¡¯re all going to die! ¡°Let¡¯s get to the bottom of the Devil¡¯s energy¡­¡± Evan suppressed the energy of his boots and concentrated his energy on the gloves he was wearing and the circlet he was wearing on his head. All right, perfect. ¡°Come on, you Devil footers!¡± He strode forward, emitting divine energy that was the opposite of what he had just been emitting. The intangible pressure from him crushed and shattered everything in the area. If anything was within the range of the energy, it was turned to dust regardless of whether it was a Demon or just things in general. It was needless to say that this was also set at a level of restraint for the Demons to understand the situation. ¨DAssistance! We need to call for assistance right now! ¨DOhhhh! Devil, if you didn¡¯t make that, who the hell created that disaster? ¡°Let¡¯s see, and I think themunication line might be around here¡­I found it.¡± ¨DHick! The surviving Demons were seen shivering and asking for support from somewhere. It seemed that the passage with the Demon Realm was closed (probably now it was directly transmitting power to the north of the Demon Realm), so they were requesting assistance directly from the Demon Realm. It was perfect timing. Of course, it was the timing he was looking forward to. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Demons still live and breathe on thisnd!¡± ¨DKahak! Evan reached into the air to lift the Demon by its neck. The Demon dropped themunication machine on the floor with a loud noise, but it didn¡¯t break. If it had been cut off, he would have to stop moving for a while and walk again, so he was d it didn¡¯t. ¡°Now that an agreement between God and the Dragons has been reached, we will trample all of you down and rise to the new and great throne!¡± ¨DDr-Dragon¡­! Now, Evan was wearing a dragon¡¯s cloak, dressed in dragon¡¯s leather, and a circlet with a dragon¡¯s energy-breathing jewel (Dragon Heart) on his forehead. He was wearing the rune, which God had given him, and the gloves! ¨DDragons and God, hand in hand¡­! The Demon was controlled by fear and parroted his words. Here, the same logic was applied as Evan deceived the dragons earlier. It was almost impossible for the Demon Tribe to fail to recognize that he was human. Still, Evan overwhelmingly pushed the Demons, dealing with both the power of the Dragon and the power of God, which wasn¡¯t allowed for humans. At this time of day, the Demon outpost was being raided by the dragons so it wasn¡¯t too strange for the Demon Tribe to regard Evan as a dragon. ¡°Hmph!¡± He had already said what Evan wanted to hear, so there was nothing more to do. Evan strengthened his hand to free the spirits of the Demon and then crushed everything within. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot about this.¡± Special rewards were hidden in this dungeon. While destroying the facility¡­he recovered the third piece of God¡¯s fragment. Perhaps the pieces of this meritorious fragment looked like they helped a Dragon¡¯s power make it to this ce. ¡®All right, there¡¯s no more.¡¯ This had made them lose all means of spying on the situation from their side. After hearing about what¡¯s going on, the demons would no longer remain still. Of course, the Devil may not have been deceived, but the important thing was that he couldn¡¯t control the dragons of the world! ¡®But that¡¯s not enough to make the Divines and the Dragons join hands. I won¡¯t be able to convince the Dragon to that point.¡¯ And so, he prepared something else. ¡°Oops¡­a little to the left, yes.¡± Evan first left the dungeon and settled just a little bit from the southern Great ins, where the battle between the Demon Tribes and the Dragons took ce. Just in time, there was a high rocky mountain in the right ce, and when he settled on the top of it, he could see the battle taking ce on the Great ins. ¨DGet rid of all the Demons! ¨DAhhhhhhhhhh! ¨DHow dare the Devil to curse our great race! Perhaps because Evan had disappeared from their sights, ultimately, they started fighting the Demons. They didn¡¯t know where he was, but they assumed if they killed all the demons, he would be among them. It was a terrible idea that only the Dragons could bear! Except for the resistance of about a dozen or two people who appeared in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, there was a scene close to genocide, not fighting. ¨DHuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh! Dragon! What are Dragons doing here?! ¨DOh, Devil! Devillllllllllll! The Demon Tribes were suffering from the terrible destructive power of the dragons to the point of the copse of theirnguage system. Evan, looking at the world with such a pleasant scene, was unconsciously distracted, but he soon regained his senses and picked up hismunication device. The person he contacted was Fayna. ¡°Fayna, it¡¯s time.¡± [Hooo, I can¡¯t help it¡­] The disciple of Mother Earth, who spread her golden wings into the sky behind Evan, flew bravely. She had been lurking around the area for some time now. Of course, with Evan¡¯s instructions. [Feel the powers of Mother Earth, you wicked Demons!] It was the scene of real-time fighting. Although she looked like she didn¡¯t want to do this, fortunately, the enemies didn¡¯t notice it! ¨DThe disciple of God? [The Mother Earth will not ept the Demons that take root in man¡¯snd!] Had it been her old self, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to jump into the scene where dozens of dragons and tens of thousands of Demons had been mixed up, but now there was a strong support force behind her! She hid her tremors and spread her golden wings magnificently. Not only to the Demon Tribes but also to the dragons; it looked genuinely dazzling. ¨DThe disciple of Mother Earth? ¨DMore like bugs¡­? [Let¡¯s hold hands temporarily now, Dragons!] ¨DNo, because you¡¯re attacking the Demons. ¨DWell, then we don¡¯t have to do anything about it. But if you touch our game, you¡¯ll die! [Who do you think is going to die¡­Khmmm! Together we can drive the Demon Tribes out of thisnd!] If it hadn¡¯t been for this situation, she would have been in a life-and-death situation with many dragons if she were ignored or unlucky to ask for an alliance with the dragons. But now, the dragons had no reason to be hard on Fayna, who wanted to help them do their job because they were trying to clean up all the Demons and kill Evan. ¨DHave the gods finally realized my greatness? ¨DHm, I don¡¯t want to talk to you guys until you give me your ce! All right, the dragons¡¯ lines were excellent! Evan pped his hands internally. Dragons who don¡¯t want to reveal their feelings easily often acted as if they predicted the situation in advance. So, even with the appearance of the disciple, which couldn¡¯t be hypothesized, they acted like they naturally knew that ¡°the disciple of Mother Earth came to help us.¡± What happened as a result¡­ ¨DThe Dragons and gods have joined hands! ¨DThe Great Devil, what you were worried about has happened! ¨DOh, we¡¯re done here. Please save us, Devil¡­! ¨DThe servants of the wicked light will bring you down from the throne, Devil! Yes, the Demons were misunderstanding the situation! Initially, the Divines and Demon Tribes were reluctant to face each other directly until the end. Until then, they had expressed their ambition to upy Middle Earth through grumbling, but if they fought so fiercely from the beginning, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a dirty deed. Yes, Evan wasn¡¯t just trying to co-destruct the Demon Tribes and the dragons, but he was also nning to use them indirectly to advance the battle between the Divine and the Demon Realms! ¡°No, this¡­this was so easy. These are all fools.¡± [I don¡¯t know if there will be any protest from the other gods!] ¡°What do you mean by a protest? Fayna was looking for a passage for the gods toe down, and she happened to see the battle between the Dragons and the Demons and intervened.¡± [Wow. I may have made the wrong choice, Mother Earth¡­] Fayna regretted her choice btedly, but Evan didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Ahhh, there were dozens of dragons flying from the northern sky. Dragons of the Spirit Realm. Chapter 461

Chapter 461

The Great Ancient Wizard, Contact with the Unknown (6) ¡°If you just surrender, I¡¯ll kill you neatly!¡± ¡°Hmmmm! Hmmmph!¡± The Demon Realm was evidently desperate. Everything that happened in thisnd was nothing more than a feast of tricks for the sake of the Devil to watch and enjoy. The struggle must not be stopped to catch his eye. Violence was the only condition for his blessing. ¨DArghhhhhhh!! There were times when the Demons sincerely believed in such. But those who were here now wouldn¡¯t dare say such nonsense. It was despair piled upon despair, Demons above Demons, and violence above violence. It was unfolding at the site of the Demons. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Every time Elizabeth swung the Morningstar vigorously, hundreds of meters ofnd and atmosphere were shaken. Her powers to amplify, the rune of giants, the rune of primitive violence and disaster. The rune of Thurisaz was such a rune. There was no rune more suited for her, who wanted to grow up quickly and stand side by side with her brother. ¡°Germs are bad! We have to get rid of all of them!¡± ¡°Huh! Yap!¡± Eir¡¯s movements weren¡¯t that dynamic. When Elizabeth wielded the Morningstar and destroyed the area, Eir only fired her gun, chasing after her with a gentle look. But the result was worse than Elizabeth¡¯s. ¡°Here! Oh, there! Elemental Charge!¡± ¨DWhoo! ¨DKuooo! If Elizabeth¡¯s Morning Star was close to a giant appearing and sweeping away everything, the spirit bullets fired by Eir was a human army that was ground entirely through the fields that the giant had been struggling through. urate and deadly bullets flew in nonstop, prating the live Mahwa spores and breathing Mahwa infected. Even the bullets were equipped with the viciousness of tracking the spirits of the Mahwa and didn¡¯t stop attacking until the Mahwa Tribe disappeared. ¨DHow could there be such demons¡­!? ¨DWe¡¯ve been haunted by our weaknesses, no way! ¨DHer Majesty, she must be protected! A group of young, female-type Demons, consisting of only two, was in line to the heart of the Mahwa Queen. Those who looked down on them and tried to transmit them spores fell at once. Next, the Mahwa Tribe infected, which gained a strong body and evolved their abilities, went out and tried to deal with them, but they didn¡¯tst long. The invaders weren¡¯t only substantial, but somehow, they had chosen only deadly attacks on them. Of course, that¡¯s because Rose, who had more urate data than Evan, was with them. ¨DYour Majesty! ¨DFor the future of the Mahwa Tribes, we must take them to a safe ce! ¨DKkkkk, I was about to swallow the Demon Realm! The Mahwa Tribes, who had appeared in high spirits, were all retreating now. Elizabeth, however, wasn¡¯t generous enough to easily miss the germs before her eyes. ¡°Leap!¡± She then jumped into the air, picked up a Morningstar, and invoked the rune to make the mace 100 timesrger at the end quickly. Then, she hit it as hard as she could on the ground! ¡°Those crazy things!¡± Rose was frightened and set up a shield for Eir. But to begin with, it was a pointless worry. The Morningstar, which hit the ground, caused a magic explosion with a terrible earthquake, demolishing the group of Mahwa without a trace, but surprisingly, it had little impact on Eir. This was the power of the destroyer to select and destroy only what she wanted. ¡°Liz, you¡¯re so cool¡­!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ming again!¡± ¡°¡­Maybe that¡¯s the Devil?¡± Rose muttered that unconsciously when she saw Elizabeth lifting the Morningstar from the air and hitting the ground again. In any case, nearly 90 percent of the Mahwa Tribes¡¯ elite who had just survived Elizabeth¡¯s first attack were killed. Rose started remembering receiving simr reports in the past¡­ ¡°Yes, I can feel it now. Baby, let¡¯s go.¡± Rose felt her scenting from far away and sighed as she led Eir. Would she be able to save her past self from that horrible girl? She wasn¡¯t sure yet. Because she was so worried, it took a while for her to realize that there were other invaders in the area of the Mahwa Tribe. * * * ¡°The right arm of the Devil? What about the left arm? ¡°That¡¯s Serena for us. Of course, that¡¯s a lie.¡± ¡°There¡¯s none? No left arm?¡± ¡°¡­Do you believe that?¡± On the back of Gnar, they were on their way to the northeast of the Silk Line, where it was imed that the sealed right arm of the demon appeared. Shine responded sternly to Serena, who asked him about the different body parts of the Devil. ¡°It¡¯s a little bit strange to say, but the people of this country have never fought against the Demon King. Even if the Devil¡¯s right arm appears, it can¡¯t be recognized.¡± The reason why they failed to fight against the knights of the Silk Line, soldiers, and the forces led by Demon King was that Evan blocked the possibility in advance. ¡°I¡¯m still a princess in this country¡­well, our country is indeed weak.¡± Mirole was sitting on the dragon flying through the sky. ¡°Mirole, can you tell me if you know anything?¡± Arisha looked back at her and asked. These days, Arisha and Mirole didn¡¯t get along very well. Compared to other traitors, she was like a fairy. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the moment very well, either. It was that kind of magic. But¡­.¡± Mirole said with a slightly bitter look as if she anticipated something. ¡°If the Devil¡¯s right arm appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that its left arm, leg, torso, and head will appear in session, and it will be united, will it?¡± Then, the game would end without a chance to resist! ¡°Wow, I want to see that!¡± ¡°Your Highness Serena, we don¡¯t have Master Evan around us right now, so don¡¯t say such ominous words.¡± ¡°Well, whatever it is, I can¡¯t say anything without checking with anyone today.¡± The moment after Mirole said so, suddenly, a ck me shot up into the sky toward them! ¨DKuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Gnar immediately opened his mouth and fired his breath. Gnar¡¯s breath had grown beyond the limits of the Dragon race due to Serena¡¯s ability, stretching straight like aser beam to collide with the ck mes that were pouring in on them. The impact caused an explosion. ¨D Qwoo!? Gnar let out a startled noise. ¡°You are the right arm,¡± Mirole dered calmly. She had already taken out her armor, Blue Wind, and was shooting arrows. ¡°You are the arm¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s already the same size as Gnar.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± The group set sail from the head of Gnar, looking down at the remote ground. It was hard to miss due to its sheer size. There were sinkholes over a vast area of the ground with massive, huge ck arms that came out of them! The arms were spreading their palms toward their exact direction, and the Dark Magic remaining in them wasn¡¯t the size that humans dared to deal with. ¡°We¡¯re screwed; I should have brought Raihan!¡± Shine mumbled, frowning. The Astray Knights¡¯ strong shield, Raihan Drukas, was taking maternity leave and caring for his wife at home. They left him out because they thought the Silk Line pce might have exaggerated it even if an arm of the Devil showed up, but they didn¡¯t expect such a threat toe out! ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can stop it.¡± Unlike Shine, who was agitated, Belois remained calm. Whenever she faced enemies that were from the Spirit World, she always had a question. And now she was convinced by the vast Dark Magic arm rising from the earth. ¡°This seal, a witch is involved.¡± ¡°Witch?¡± ¡°Suddenly, what witch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s a trace of a witch¡¯s ability¡­¡± Belois smiled confidently and made a magic circle in the air. Her magic, which turned purple since the day she was presented with something very precious by Evan, drew a delicate and strange curve in the air. It quickly established a form for defense and the interpretation of magic. ¨DBuyububbubbub The right arm made of Dark Magic gave off a bizarre vibrating sound and threw a me again. This time, however, Belois¡¯ magic, without the need for Gnar to step up, prevented the me. As soon as the ck me was blocked by the barrier, Belois carefully observed the change in the magic structure and drew a line again. ¡°Everyone, attack now. I¡¯ll seal it up.¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°Of course, I just figured it out.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± As soon as Belois was done speaking, Mirole fired an arrow. The spirit¡¯s arrow, which chilled the viewer¡¯s eyes, went straight and stitched the Devil¡¯s arm on the ground, distorting the surrounding energy. ¡°Now!¡± Starting with that, the members who could attack from long distances poured out a full-fledged attack on the arm on the ground, and Shine and other close-range attackers jumped with their teeth clenched. ¡°Make a good shot and step back!¡± [Shine only trusts me!] ¡°Ahhhhhh, Leadeeeeeeeeer!¡± ¡°The leader has gone to the New World!¡± The heavy rain of attacks far beyond the limits of the human world forced the Devil¡¯s arm to shrink. A close-up attack by the Astray members! A terrible sound rang out as the Devil¡¯s arm, which had crawled above the ground. ¡°Wow, this is a real Devil, damn it!¡± ¡°The Dark Magic¡­e¡­¡± [I can¡¯t help it, everyone, leave it to me!] Christina, who stretched out from Shine¡¯s shadow, tied all the shadows of the closebatants and threw them onto Gnar¡¯s back. It was as if fish were being weaved up with a, but the distance was spectacr. ¡°Nice, Tina!¡± [This is just basic. Are you going to kiss me?] ¡°Good job, stupid Shine.¡± Belois extended her hands in praise of Shine. The Dragon Orb, which came up in front of her chest, threw up a harsh light and wove her purple magic into a magic shackle. ¡°Get in there!¡± The purple shackles surrounded the Devil¡¯s arm by Belois¡¯s fiercemand. At that moment, unusual magic erupted from the bottom of the sinkhole. It harmonized with Belois¡¯s magic and pulled the Devil¡¯s arm down and down. ¨DVuvubububbubbubbubbubbubbubb The Devil¡¯s arm stuttered through the air and resisted, but Belois¡¯s magic wasn¡¯t weak enough to be overpowered by shrinking magic. ¡°Ha!¡± When she added magic by utilizing the other magic stones she had, the shackles doubled instantly and threw the arm underground. The Devil¡¯s arm was buried underground with a couple of terrible shocks, but it was soon quiet, and there was nothing left. The sinkhole, which had been profound on the ground, disappeared as if it hadn¡¯t been there from the beginning. It was such a perfect seal that even as she looked at it with her own eyes, the previous encounter might have been mistaken for a daydream. ¡°Belois¡­that¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. And maybe¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only witch who benefited from you.¡± Belois smiled slightly as she looked down at the ground where there was no trace of Dark Magic. The surviving humans on the ground were seen looking up and waving, but the party didn¡¯t feel the need to descend. Even if they did, they would be called to the pce for no reason or be given a que of appreciation by the king. For the party now, the fact that the right arm, which was considered the Devil, appeared separately was more important than such a trivial matter. ¡°Will this often happen in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how often, but it¡¯ll happen more. It¡¯s getting closer to liberation. The same is true of the cracks in the Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°What the hell did you do with the seal?¡± ¡°Wrong, Shine.¡± Belois shook her head as if she were sorry for Shine, who hadn¡¯t yet understood the situation. ¡°The seal was due from the beginning.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Anyway.¡± Belois murmured, reflecting on some familiar energy she felt from sealing the Devil¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check on the Devil.¡± Chapter 462

Chapter 462

The Great Ancient Wizard finds a DoYoSe and Shells (1) [I was left with a waste of time to deal with, but the rodents defiled the honor of the race and held hands with the nasty winged things.] [It¡¯s a disgrace to our great race. I don¡¯t even want to be called a dragon because of these worms, so I¡¯m just going to clean everything up here.] ¨DHa! Heree the dirty ones that hold hands with the king of worms! ¨DWhat a shame! Were all of the dragons¡¯ intellect concentrated only when they¡¯re bbering? Finally, a group of dragons from Middle Earth and a group of dragons from the Spirit World confronted each other with their mouths wide open. [Protect me, Mother Earth¡­] In the meantime, Fayna pulled out quietly¡ªvery quietly. Aside from the dragons busy keeping each other in check, it was natural for the Demons to notice her movements, but strangely, no one paid attention to Fayna. The reason was simple. The Subae sent to the South in advance had carried out extensive mental magic on them. Thanks to that, there were no escapees among the Demons. [I¡¯m, I¡¯m out¡­] ¡°Good job, Fayna. It was a perfect mission.¡± Fayna safely escaped the battlefield, flew to the safe zone, and joined Evan. Her expression grew a little sharp when she saw Evan weing her with a soft expression. [As an apostle to the tremendous and benevolent Mother Earth, I could not feel your soul in the utterance just now. Are you an undead by any chance?] ¡°Should I cry and prove my innocence?¡± [These days, the undead must have a tear function attached!] Fayna was evidently very upset. It was natural that she was anxious because she set up a fight between the gods and the demons. She fell for Evan¡¯s usible words, and somehow the situation came this far, but if she thought about it carefully, she had betrayed all the Divines! ¡°Calm down. This won¡¯t hurt Mother Earth.¡± [Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re using the disciples of the Divines to screw over all the gods; there will never be a human-like you again.] ¡°God and man have always had an interesting rtionship.¡± [You¡¯re expressing it very pleasantly¡­I have nothing to say about how the gods treat humans.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to be bothered. I know that the Great Mother Earth tends to think of humans.¡± [Zero, you¡¯re¡­why do you know so much about the gods?] Evan looked up without answering her question. The sh of the dragons was just beginning. ¨DIt¡¯s us who protect thisnd! ¨DThis world is ours, ours! [Greedy things, locked up in a smallnd, don¡¯t even appreciate true power!] [We¡¯ll show you that! The price is your life!] Dragons on both sides dissed each other in unison! It was so spectacr to see their colored breaths spewing out and dying the sky. ¨DArgh! Argh! ¨DCome on, you damn dragons! If you want to fight, go somewhere else! ¨DDevilllllll! And in the aftermath of the dragon¡¯s breaths, the Demons were melting. It wasn¡¯t just a shrimp fighting a whale. They were being swept away like an ant¡¯s nest in a stream of water from a rubber hose. ¡°Every minute is a great scene; this is a Dragon¡¯s Breath showcase. There are very few ces where you can see so many kinds at once.¡± [If that Dragon¡¯s Breath faces us at all¡­] ¡°Then we can get rid of it.¡± [Oh, yeah.] There was a human next to her who knew how to get rid of a Dragon¡¯s Breath, so Fayna decided to watch the situation with a calm mind. It was spectacr. It was hard to see this kind of scene where the Dragon¡¯s Breath continued for five minutes. ¡­Maybe after today, they would never see it anywhere else. ¡°Huh, one of the Ten Demons is already dead.¡± [What are you going to do?] ¡°Like this.¡± Evan stretched his power to the ground and dug a tunnel on the spot. In an instant, he drilled through hundreds of meters, and the demon was swept away by the Dragon¡¯s Breath¡­more urately, the Ninth of Ten Demons fell through the hole. He remote-controlled the body with Annihtion, forcing it toe back to him. ¡°All right, I didn¡¯t get caught.¡± It was pitiful to watch the Demons fail to even recognize the body of their superior falling right next to them into a tunnel. Long live the Subus. [So why don¡¯t you deal with them yourself with this power¡­] The Ninth Demon, fortunately, activated the demon armament before he died, so he had a massive shield. Was it possible to collect it? Surprisingly, it was. ¡°Oh, my! I can¡¯t believe he left such a wonderful thing behind.¡± [¡­That shield, I¡¯m a little jealous. The only w is that it¡¯s made up of Dark Magic.] Interpreting the shield¡¯s pattern might give Raihan some unique armor. Unfortunately, however, the environment in which unique armor could be made was limited to the new generation. Furthermore, it could be firmly stated that it was impossible to create a unique armor for Raihan, as the person who would use it must participate in the production of the armor. ¡°I should at least deliver this.¡± [I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re going to give it to, but you¡¯re going to have to work hard to shake off the magic that¡¯s firmly imprinted on the armor itself.] ¡°He¡¯s trained in Dark Magic tolerance, so it¡¯s okay.¡± [I just realized that humans could be magically resistant thanks to you, Zero¡­you¡¯re human, right?] ¡°I thought you said I was an undead.¡± [Cry and prove your innocence!] He was a sacred force and didn¡¯t bother with Dark Magic to upgrade his shield. If it were a shield made of Dark Magic, he would receive an advantage in stopping them. If Raihan picked this up, he would be able to handle an army of demons! While Evan imagined happiness, he stopped and came back to the battlefield. ¨DArgh! Argh! Another one of the Ten Demons, the Seventh Demon Karaeri, who was guarding the battlefield, was beaten to death by a stray Dragon¡¯s Breath while trying to escape with a group of demons! Indeed, Seventh Karaeri was praiseworthy for not being affected by the mental magic of the Subus, but the ending was still so clumsy. The dragons of this world had been seriously injured while fighting against the ones from the Spirit Realm before they arrived, which caused them to die in a silly way while rushing to retreat. And surprisingly, this left none of the Ten Demons on the field. Evan also recovered Seventh Demon¡¯s body among the howling enemies. ¡°Well, the guy without a name is different. He¡¯s in a lot better shape than the other one was.¡± The Ninth Demon used to say, ¡°The Tenth Demon? He¡¯s the weakest of all the Ten Demons,¡± but he quickly ended his life as the weakest because Cattleya didn¡¯t appear in the game! At least the Seventh Demon resisted the mental magic, but you could tell the difference roughly by the fact that the Ninth Demon died helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s just say he left his shield instead of his name. The important thing right now is Karaeri. The demon armor he handles is quite delicate.¡± [Unusual. The armor is still moving even though the body is already dead.] The upper ranks also dealt with quite a unique armor, but the Seventh Demon¡¯s armor was special in a different sense. That¡¯s because what he handled was an auxiliary armament. Three ck boomerangs were spinning slowly around the body. He always wore this around him, which allowed him to hit four consecutive times, which consisted of his main body attack and three boomerang attacks. It was still slowly circling the body rather than attacking the enemy who dragged the body of his master freely. Of course, it would attack if Evan tried to hit the body, but it was nonsense at this point. [How do you collect this, Zero?] ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it in many ways, but judging from my experience of collecting quite a lot of armaments so far¡ª¡± For now, with the power of Annihtion, the three boomerangs were caught immactely. They tried to move somehow when the inhibition was applied, but Evan held them tight so that they couldn¡¯t. ¡°And then¡­¡± In that state, Evan used his power of Annihtion to turn the Seventh Demon¡¯s body into powder. It was crushed up, leaving no trace. ¡°If you want to collect demon armors, it¡¯s best to get rid of everything else.¡± [Is it¡­? I¡­I guess so.] The boomerangs that managed to detect the movement to harm their owners tried to vibrate again but couldn¡¯t do anything because of Evan¡¯s Annihtion power. Eventually, they ran out of energy and fell to the ground immediately after the body was destroyed. Evan looked at them carefully and eximed. ¡°Interesting. Was it moving in response to the Dark Magic left in the body? Then I think we can manipte them by sacrificing Dark Magic.¡± [Clearly, that¡¯s a pretty funny idea¡­no, what are we doing here right now?] Come to think of it; the dragons were still fighting on one side. Evan had been focusing on the armor and took care of the three boomerangs. He put them in his inventory pocket before raising his head. ¨DGrand Icicle! [Hell Fire!] ¨DEarthquake! The dragons, tired of spewing out Dragon¡¯s Breaths, were finally entering a magical scramble to unleash colorful magic! A feast of ancient magic that could only be seen in the divine world! Icicles filled the sky, the ck sun devouring it appeared, and the great earth was spreading its arms to devour the dragons that set foot on the ground. Evan would have been thrilled if he could see this with Belois. ¡®I¡¯m seriously sick, too. I think about them every time I get a chance.¡¯ Belois, Arisha, Serena, Shine, Raihan. Shine¡¯s Fianc¨¦e Anastasia. Sometimes the members of the junior group. There were times when he even missed Louise, who was half-forced to be his disciple. He missed his parents, his older brother, and his cute sister. When he thought of Bernard, he felt like he was going to cry a little, and he missed the smile of Elf Illoin, calling him a friend. The daughter of the two was also a precious disciple to him. What about Diona, the bunny girl who grumbled at Evan¡¯s work every time, but yed the role of a secretary? Looking at the witch children who were still training hard, he could see the witches who came out of the witch vige and settled in Sherden. The owner of Brotherhood Skewers, who always said that he was ready to cook for Evan whenever he wanted, and Horta and the Dwarf E, who were active as exclusive cksmiths of the Astray Knights. ¡­And he thought someone else was very precious, but he didn¡¯t remember very well. [¡­Zero, why are you making that sad face when you see this terrible disaster? What the hell was going on where you were born?] Gosh, he was lost in reminiscence thinking of precious people, so a minor misunderstanding urred. Evan tried to ignore Fayna, who looked at him with an expression of half-horror. He coughed loudly, then he turned to the battlefield and shouted in a bright voice. ¡°Oh, a dragon just fell!¡± Chapter 463

Chapter 463

The Great Ancient Wizard finds a DoYoSe and Shells (2) What was the most important thing about this Dragon firework show? There were many essential requirements such as controlling the situation, inducing bait, opening, ignition, maintenance, closing, and so on, but the purpose of this operation should never be forgotten. The purpose was, of course, the experience of catching dragons. He never intended to yield it to those dragons! ¡°We¡¯re not dead, right? All right, the Subae are doing great.¡± A dragon eventually crashed to the ground because it couldn¡¯t hold out amid the fierce battle. Among the dragons, the Green Dragon was one of the weakest, and they were focused on hitting each other without paying attention to the fallen dragon. Why was that? It was because the mental magic of the Subus was working on them. The high-level mental magic of controlling the dragons¡¯ thoughts or inducing action could never work. Still, it could be sessful withmands such as ¡°you do not have to take other lives¡± and ¡°do not pay attention to dragons that have already fallen.¡± Of course, that was also a suggestion that Maybell could use only if she possessed an armament and gathered all the Subae. ¡°But if you leave a fallen dragon out there in such a chaotic situation, it¡¯ll soon be beaten to death by blind magic.¡± [Yes, it looks like it¡¯s about to run out of breath.] ¡°That¡¯s why I called in the kids I¡¯ve prepared.¡± [What? ¡­Kids?] Evan opened the door to Ne World. In it, three little witches who were waiting in advance popped out one after another. [Zero, you¡­] ¡°That¡¯s right. Their experience will be formed through this¡± [¡­] Fayna was blinded by such overwhelming favoritism. The little witches were frightened by her reaction, but Evan remained indifferent. ¡°God, I don¡¯t know if we can acquire this opportunity¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can¡¯t use those kids who can only attack close-range.¡± The humans who can only attack close-range were still working hard on dungeon hit-and-runs. No matter how hard they worked from now on, even if their level grew by cutting the dragon¡¯s throat, the possibility of fighting against the Devil in the final match converged to zero. Therefore, it was enough for them to grow to the level where they could deal with the Demons¡ªpossibly to the level where they could prevent the well-known demons. However, the witch kids here were different. These children had the potential to use unique magic at this point. If they grew their level of existence with tremendous experience, there was a possibility of hurting the Devil! ¡®They don¡¯t have to do damage; they can help of witches¡¯ magic¡­after all, it¡¯s best to focus on raising them.¡¯ Evan armed the little witches with artifacts to boost their power and ordered them to target and attack the fallen Green Dragon. Sharay and Naz still seemed hesitant, but Arpa knew Evan¡¯s will was firm, so she was ready to attack the dragon. ¡°Should I shoot like this, god Oppa?¡± ¡°Oops.¡± ¡°Me, me, too¡­¡± Then, Sharay and Naz also lifted their attack artifacts unwilling to linger behind Arpa. Evan grinned and gave them a signal. ¡°Yes, now!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Sharay, Naz, and Arpa simultaneously fired. Their magic was insignificant and weakpared to the magic emitted by dragons at the scene of that great scuffle, so it wasn¡¯t even recognizable. Thanks to this, it was possible to go in a straight line without any magical interference and cut off thest string that had been holding the Green Dragon alive. ¡°Ah!¡± Sharay was the first to fall to the ground with a scream. ¡°Oh, god Oppa¡­?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Arpa then grabbed her chest while looking at Evan, asking for help, and Naz frowned slightly as she tried to hold back her groan. But there was no way Evan could help. He only gently swept their heads and backs. ¡°Whoa.¡± ¡°Hahk¡­!¡± It was going to beplicated. How great must the level jump be for such low levels tost hit a dragon!? Depending on how much the level of existence rose at once, there could be immediate changes. The little witches would now be feeling the intensity and joy of the moment of their new birth, undergoing physical improvements and amplified magic. [There¡¯s a scene in human history that you¡¯ll never see again¡­] In particr, there were other reasons why the girls¡¯ level-up was dramatic. In the world of the Yo-Ma Great War, monsters¡¯ experiences were entirely unreasonable structures in which more than half of the people who hit thest hit, regardless of their contribution, would receive some. In addition to this, less than half of the other half was divided in order of contribution, and the problem was this situation. This was where dragons fought against dragons. Blind Dragon¡¯s Breath and magic exchanged, and the damage of the dragon¡¯snd war was woven like a spider¡¯s web as it spread over them all. The rule that applied to this battlefield was that the contribution wasn¡¯t set one by one. All intermediate processes were omitted until the death of the individual. If this continues and only one person is left on the battlefield, the winner would monopolize all the experience. Just like a poisonous insect sticking out at the end of a jar, thest person to suck all the experience will be the only one to leave a record. To sum up, there was no process of experience distribution until the green Dragon died, and the experience flowed into the three sisters who killed it. ¡°Wow, I feel numb¡­¡± ¡°And the grace of god¡­ahhhhhhh¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Sister Sharay, calm down.¡± The three little witch sisters expressed admiration in their way. It was impressive to see Naz¡¯s calmness stopping Sharay from trying to climb the stairs that she shouldn¡¯t climb. As expected, the witches who were Belois¡¯s ancestors were no different. No, it wasn¡¯t determined yet. ¡°How can you be so strong¡­!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bezy in studying magic if you don¡¯t want to hear that you¡¯re weaker.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°And be prepared to fire magic again at any time. This is just a prelude.¡± After a short speech like a kind-hearted principal, Evan looked back at the battlefield. The Dragons were still fighting passionately as if they had no idea that their kind had been killed by humans. ¨DYou can¡¯t stop us! Will we give ournd to the invaders of this world who have crawled out from the Demon Realm?! ¨DNo, never! Their graves will be here! [My kind, will you allow them to call themselves dragons?] [No, never! In this world, or all dimensions, the only dragons that will remain are us!] The Dragons were so excited now that they didn¡¯t even notice what they were saying to each other. Evan pped his hands. ¡°Hey, you guys have fun.¡± [The dragons that I couldn¡¯t even touch are eating away at each other¡¯s flesh. Ha, haha¡­is this what joy is, Zero?] Even Fayna was in a fun mood. But that seemed a little too much. Evan shook in amazement at Fayna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far¡­e back to yourself, Fayna.¡± [I¡¯m sorry. But¡­whoo-hoo.] ¡°¡­¡± In the early days, there may have been a way to correct it. No, not Fayna¡¯s mental state but the war of the dragons. No matter how arrogant dragons were, they couldn¡¯t have known that this sh would be cutting away at their flesh. However, there was no way for the dragons to stop themselves now that each other¡¯s purpose was explicitly revealed and one dragon had already died. Now, they had no choice but to fight and fight until either side saw the end. If a dragon escaped, they would be shot by proud allies, rather than by enemies. ¡°I want to get the body of the dragon out of here¡­¡± And Evan looked at the scene, which was bing increasingly chaotic, and was worried that the body of the hot Green Dragon might be damaged. [I¡¯ll put up a hallucination spell, Master.] ¡°What?¡± It was then that amunication flew in from Maybell. [Originally, it would¡¯ve been impossible, but I think it¡¯s possible because all the dragons aren¡¯t in good condition. I¡¯ll put light hallucinations all over the battlefield, and all you have to do is figure out a way to get the body out!] ¡°If I don¡¯t have to worry about the eyes of the other dragons, it¡¯s simple! Maybell, I love you.¡± [I love you, too. Mwah!] Maybell¡¯s spirit, which had just dered that she would dare to use hallucination magic against dragons, was true. Of course, seeing them attacking each other with such silly lines made Evan wonder if they were the dragons spoken of in legend, but the important thing was their experience, and¡­ [What would you think if the gods saw this?] ¡°The only priest of merit is on our side, and we have nothing to worry about on that front.¡± [Oh, my, how did you¡­] In the meantime, a second victim was born. Evan instructed the little witches to hit the dying dragon and then pulled the corpses through the gate and sent them to the Mother Forest. ¡°The experience of ughtering dragons would be a great asset for the dwarves.¡± There were so many dragons to kill in the past that Evan didn¡¯t have enough time to ughter them one by one, so this was good. One more dragon could be seen falling. However, the fireworks were just beginning. Chapter 464

Chapter 464

The Great Ancient Wizard finds a DoYoSe and Shells (3) Both the Middle Earth dragons and the Spirit Realm dragons had fought fair and square. Still, if one were asked to choose which of them were more like bastards, they would choose the dragons of the Spirit Realm. The Middle Earth dragons have initially been living here, but the Spirit Realm dragons were blind tyrants who invaded other people¡¯snd. However, their ability was also particr as they were so free-spirited, and it was confirmed that their power was more dominant than the Middle Earth dragons¡¯. ¡°There are only two dragons of the Spirit Realm that have died, while those of Middle Earth have lost five.¡± Evan clicked his tongue at the clear power difference. Of course, the yers who enjoyed Yo-Ma Great War Zero said, ¡°What if the dragons of the Spirit Realm had reached an agreement with the Demon Tribes and set out to wipe out the dragons of Middle Earth themselves?¡± Yeo Ban-Min argued that dragons in the Spirit Realm were much more potent than dragons in Middle Earth, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be proved this way. ¡°And the dragons of the Spirit Realm don¡¯t die beautifully. It¡¯s annoying because they¡¯re trying to blow themselves up.¡± If Evan hadn¡¯t previously caught the dragon of the Spirit Realm, the moment one of the Spirit Realm¡¯s dragons died, the hallucination spell would have flown away. Evan btedly recalled the fact and seeded in capturing dragons from a long distance by using his Annihtion power and killing them before they blew themselves up with magic shots from the little witches. As a result, the dragons of the Spirit Realm were neatly hunted, the hallucination magic was maintained, and the dragons still failed to grasp the situation and continued the Fireworks Show. ¡°Certainly, the changes that are happening in our body are intense¡­!¡± ¡°Ah, uh.¡± After the second dragon hunt, the witch sisters underwent another significant change. However, not as much as the first time, the magical power in their bodies was amplified by a hundred times more than when they first arrived on the battlefield. Maybe even if they fought with Sherden¡¯s witches, they would win. The dragon¡¯s experience was enormous. ¡°Will you be able to continue?¡± ¡°I can do it all day long!¡± ¡°No, not all day.¡± If you level up too much, it would be hard on your body. It was already calming down what had to be forced with the potions created by Evan¡¯s mastery. Perhaps the real aftermath woulde once the battle was entirely over. That means even the changes that have happened to them now weren¡¯tplete. The magic would be amplified there, and if they don¡¯t hold on to it, their bodies might be destroyed. ¡®I¡¯ve calcted this and prepared it in advance.¡¯ It was a hot spring where Evan¡¯s potions were released. He was also nning to add phoenix feathers, so if they stayed up all night in it, it could bring out the best level-up effect without any side effects. Evan had a secret expectation that the magic skills used today would also increase significantly in the process. ¡°How many dragons are left, Fayna?¡± [A total of 55 dragons from both sides. Now that nine of them are dead; there are 46 left.] ¡°Well, in my calction, if one person monopolizes the experience of twelve dragons, they can achieve level 150¡­¡± From level 150, hunting dragons didn¡¯t increase much, so no matter how many people drove them, the efficiency wasn¡¯t excellent. Therefore, you could guess how significant the 186 levels he achieved in his previous life were while ying Yo-Ma Great War Zero was. ¡°Moreover, it was a Middle Earth dragon, and the Spirit Realm dragons seem toe with bonus experience, so once you catch eleven each or thirty-three in total, you guys can go back and soak yourself in the hot spring. Think of it as spending your day in a hot spring spa.¡± He could let them hunt more dragons at the risk of losing experience, but maybe that was their limit physically. The little witches also nodded obediently at Evan¡¯s thoroughly calcted remarks. ¡°Alright, god.¡± ¡°After today, can I actively help god Oppa?¡± ¡°Yes, Arpa.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll work hard, I¡¯ll be ready.¡± Then the question was who to give the remaining experience to. Should he strengthen the elves that could still be used as electricity? No, but they weren¡¯t the ace in the hole. So, Mirole? Of course, he was determined to give Mirole some experience points. Still, Mirole wouldn¡¯t grow much just by catching a few dragons. This was because she had already eaten a tremendous amount of experience in the Demon Realm. Lian¡­was a non-discussion. Then what about Leo and Aria? Wouldn¡¯t they be pretty good? [What are you thinking about? Can¡¯t Zero just get the experience?] ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think catching a few dragons will raise my standards anymore.¡± [¡­] Evan ignored the amazed Fayna and thought again and again. In the meantime, dragons were falling one by one, and the little witches were now able to shoot their magic and organize the dragons without being asked to. ¡°Maybell for a change? No, it won¡¯t mean much¡­so, it¡¯s Cattleya? No, no matter how hard you say, it¡¯s a waste of experience to give to a kid who hasn¡¯t even learned how to fight yet¡­¡± How many humans would he instead pick, drive up their experience, and give them the chance to stab the Devil? Instead, it would be better to pick an elf. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± That was when a good idea came to mind. Evan himself admired the thought that shed through his mind. Yeah, there was a way. Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s most famous entertainment y. That was growing the Mother Tree! ¡°All right, it¡¯s possible. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be able to.¡± Evan picked up amunicator and sent a personalmunication to Mirole. Listening to what he said, Mirole responded as if it was unbelievable, but she spoke privately with the Mother Tree and returned to answer. [Mother says thank you¡­?] ¡°Yeah, I knew it. Then tell her to catch the right timing.¡± [Uh, okay¡­?] When Evan looked up after themunication, the number of dragons in the sky had already plummeted to 30. Eighteen Middle Earth dragons shot down, and seven of the Spirit Realm dragons. However, since the dragon side of the Spirit Realm was small in the first ce, the current confrontation was 19 to 19. ¡°The dragons of the Spirit Realm will win without a hitch.¡± [But they don¡¯t seem to be aware of the fact that they¡¯re caught up in the heat of the battlefield.] ¡°You¡¯ll be in trouble if they realize it. We stole all the bodies.¡± Moreover, it was customary to know the existence of experience when you were a dragon. If they had been sane, they should have recalled the question by now, ¡°Why didn¡¯t my level grow when so many dragons died?¡± ¡°One more dragon of the Spirit Realm, followed by another dragon of the Middle Earth.¡± Three more crashed in an instant. Each of the three sisters finished the dragon by firing a spell. Now they knew how to finish it neatly without Evan leading them or having to hold it down with Annihtion. In particr, Sharay¡¯s magic, which prevented the self-destruction of the dragon of the Spirit Realm and had cut off its breath, was so clean that one could think she had been training for decades. ¡°How the hell?¡± ¡°Uhm, while observing the magic of dragons, I came to a little enlightenment¡­¡± Sharay answered Evan¡¯s questions shyly. Evan realized that the origin of the witch was different, no matter what. This one was no ordinary genius. ¡°God Oppa, me too! I could use something like that!¡± ¡°Arpa, don¡¯t make so much noise¡­God Oppa knows it.¡± When the dragon of the Spirit Realm fell further, Arpa proved her ability by using magic simr to Sharay¡¯s. Arpa was about the same age as Sharay, and their magic was quite simr. Of course, Naz wasn¡¯t behind her two older sisters. She was firm with fast-paced magic. ¡°There are four left¡­.¡± ¡°Three Middle Earth dragons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wrap it up from here.¡± In an instant, three of the dragons died, and their bodies were sent back to the World Tree¡¯s forest. At that time, an additional dragon of the Spirit Realm died, and Naz took its breath away with the magic she fired with the help of her sisters. ¡°Hooo, whe¡­¡± ¡°Everyone did a great job. As I told you, as soon as you go back, soak yourself in the hot spring, I prepared. Put this in the water.¡± ¡°Alright, god¡­! I¡¯ll be washing up.¡± ¡°Thanks for the opportunity, god Oppa. I¡¯ll make sure to pay you back!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The three little witches who ate up the experience of 33 dragons went back into the Ne World. Maybe when theye out again, a lot would be changed. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± Fourteen Middle Earth Dragons, Eight Spirit Realm Dragons. Evan was going to turn them all into food. [The World Tree kills monsters?] ¡°Does Fayna realize that the World Tree is like a living demigod?¡± [Yes, because the Tree of Life is a creature rooted in the earth, it can be said that it¡¯s rted to the great Mother Earth. I¡¯m aware of it to a certain extent.] ¡°The World Tree is like a half-body, but iplete. Plus, in Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s point of view¡­well, at this point, a series of monsters, Demons, and other tribes caused it to hurt a lot.¡± It was hard to see in the beginning. On the surface, the World Tree was just a beautiful and huge tree that reached the end of the sky. However, as the game progressed, you would realize how much effort the World Tree had taken to protect her children, the fairies. How seriously the roots were rotting away. In the second half of the game, the World Tree copsed. The Ancient Great Wizard, who defeated many outside forces seeking world domination and had led the Allies to victory, takes Mirole and only a few of his colleagues to fight the Devil¡­ However, there was a theory based on this part. If the World Tree was protecting the elves by directly breaking the rules, it was hypothesized that the World Tree also had a level. There was even a way to raise the level of the World Tree! Initially, if a person were up to some nonsense in the field of the World Tree, the World Tree would use various spirits to warn them, and if they ignored the request, she would exercise her skills. And those who were killed by the World Tree would give it experience! Of course, in this way, it was meaningless because the power of the World Tree drained faster than experience gained. Therefore, the connoisseurs used a method of pre-reactionary injection to induce action or trap them into moribund conditions to fight the World Tree. If they did that thousands of times, tens of thousands of times¡­what a surprise. The magic of the World Tree, which seemed to be a semi-permanent injury, had recovered with the level up, and the World Tree that was supposed to disappear in the second half didn¡¯t disappear and entered the final match! That¡¯s why a certain connoisseur led the Allies under the protection of the World Tree, safely wiped out the demons, gave their ¡®nutrients to the World Tree, and then went off to fight the Devil! ¡­There was nothing to hide; that fanatic was Yeo Ban-Min from his previous life. ¡®There was a reason why I was able to clear Yo-Ma Great War Zero faster than other fanatics.¡¯ After clearing Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the bulletin board immediately burned up when the announcement was made public. Countless yers asked the production team if the World Tree¡¯s level-ups were a bug, and the production team replied, ¡°It¡¯s also the joy of the game,¡± as always. They were always an annoying production crew, but Evan remembered liking the response. However, he couldn¡¯t believe there was a moment when he could see it in real life! ¡°Now, feed the World Tree¡­no, we¡¯re operating to grow the World Tree.¡± [You make me confused whether you are genuinely profane or faithful.] Fayna shook her head in amazement. But for the rest of the day, she still didn¡¯t realize that she was infatuated with him. Chapter 465

Chapter 465

The Great Ancient Wizard finds a DoYoSe and Shells (4) [This is strange.] One of the dragons suddenly spoke. His kind amidst the rest of the world is now fighting against each other. Everyone was just blindly pouring curses and magic at each other. Before he knew it, the numbers on both sides had decreased quite a bit, but they couldn¡¯t stop this stupid battle. It was a frighteningly strange thing. [We might be killed.] If he told the truth, he was okay with any other dragons dying. Everyone here was thinking that. So, he wanted to step back in moderation and let these guys beat themselves and fight to the death. [But why?]] Why are you throwing your life away and fighting? Howe you didn¡¯t have any doubts about this situation and just concentrated on pumping your energy out? Howe we all didn¡¯t realize this? ¨DDie, you filthy invader! [Oh, shoot¡­] Confused by the sense of ipatibility that struck him, a blue me covered his whole body. [Ha¡­] Funny. There could be a dragon who would sacrifice his life for such an attack? At any time, every arrogant dragon who cared only about their safety had sacrificed their lives to kill each other. ¨DDiiiiiiiiiiiiiiie! ¡®Where did it go wrong?¡¯ He thought, wetting his whole body with his life-sacrificing Dragon¡¯s Breath. Was it a treasure with a powerful life force and magic that drove them to this world? Joining hands with the unsuspecting Devil? Was it by jumping fearlessly into the cracks that connected countless different worlds? [¡­!] At that moment, there was something that caught his eye. Beyond the blue mes that enveloped them, on a very distant hill. The image of a beautiful human staring at him. The man, so beautiful as to be sacred, stood still, looking at them, with cynicism on his lips. Without even thinking of hiding that he had created this scene, he was confidently revealing it. He wondered why he hadn¡¯t found him until now. [Yes, I see¡­] It was all because that man¡¯s will was there. That was because he wanted us to die. [Born in the Middle Realm, there is a god¡­] It was because they didn¡¯t know. That was the only reason they were dying. [Come on, look right in front.] With remorse and resignation dominating the mind, a gentle voice flowed into its ear. [Your enemy is still alive.] Was it the voice of an apostle following god? A sweet, sticky, clingy voice blew away all those negative emotions. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. ¨DOoooooooh! Oh, for sure. The evil that burned his body and attacked his soul is right in front of him. What other reason was there to think about now? Those vulgar lumps of desire defile the name of the race. How dare he call himself a Dragon! [Kill him.] The apostle¡¯s voice filled his entire mind. He didn¡¯t even know what he was thinking just a moment ago. However, it didn¡¯t matter at all now. [Kill.] [Kill him.] * * * ¡°All right, another one is falling.¡± Evan led the Spirit World¡¯s dragon, which ran out of steam, into a gate drilled into the ground. If not, it would have been dangerous for another dragon to finish him first. Still, fortunately, thanks to Maybell¡¯s mental magic, which had be more effective as the atmosphere of the battlefield ripened, they didn¡¯t lose thest hit. [Zero, Mother is pruning herself!] ¡°Yes, I suppose so.¡± [Move your branches like tentacles and stick them in his head!] ¡°Yes, I suppose so.¡± [Oh, the earth suddenly vibrated, and Mother became full of leaves!] ¡°She leveled up; tell her congrattions.¡± It was clear that even the elves who had lived for a long time had never before seen a moment when the World Tree leveled up so quickly. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot left. With my calction, she¡¯ll be able to level up a few more times.¡± [Mother likes it¡­!] I sent back the witches who were now level 150, saying it wasn¡¯t level-up efficient. How could the World Tree level up just from a few dragons? It worked. The World Tree was strangely easy to level uppared to its abilities. The level of the World Tree is surprisingly low, and it could be assumed that its strength was only due to its natural race or unique ability. Even so, of course, the World Tree was the World Tree. The level-up couldn¡¯t be experienced by the asional processing of what entered the forest, but rather, instead, its power was gradually escaping. But now, Evan was kindly delivering the dragons to the point where the World Tree was gaining more than it lost. ¡°Maybell, you¡¯re doing great. Keep doing that.¡± [I¡¯m working hard right now. Can I look forward to your reward?] ¡°Yes, look forward to it.¡± [Yay.] The subus unit led by Maybell was doing a great job, so it would be okay to listen to her today. [That subus¡­is also strange. No matter howplicated the situation, she can still cast mental spells against dragons.] ¡°No, I¡¯ve been dealing with dragons before, and it¡¯s possible to use mental magic against them.¡± [It¡¯s only possible for you¡­no,e to think of it, even that subus.] Attraction is the first step in connecting yourself with the target. If you quantify your influence on someone, it will result in a figure ounting for charm. Therefore, all mental magic had a higher sess rate with increased charm. [If that subus has been with you since a very young age, I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that her charm has grown abnormally fast due to the nature of changing herself¡­] ¡°I don¡¯t know because I have amnesia.¡± Maybell had always been with Evan since he regained his memory of his past life. Indeed, she was a little pretty at first, but by the time she grew up, she showed great charisma and developed one of the corporations that put Sherden on a global scale! Furthermore, it felt like she had regained the image of a subuspletely, awakened the first time, andpleted the second awakening! [As expected, everything around you is weird.] ¡°Then the same goes for Fayna.¡± [I am aware of that.] Evan stoppedughing at Fayna¡¯s words. Around that time, another dragon fell. It was a Middle Earth dragon. ¨DOh, my¡­stop! Then, a dragon cried out. ¨DThere¡¯s a terrible bug digging into our brain! As the number of dragons decreased, the sense of ipatibility seemed to grow beyond the mental magic. When a group did something crazy together, it was natural to bury it there, but now that the number had decreased, the collective consciousness faded, and the dragon¡¯s ego popped up. ¨DOur great race, manipted by a tiny creature! [Die!] ¨DYou¡¯re such a moron, I¡¯m¡­listen to me! [There¡¯s a dragon who reveals a gap!] [That one shames the Dragon race!] [Thisnd is ours!] However, even if one of them came to its senses, however loudly it spoke, it never moved on to another dragon. Maybell was inducing the dragons¡¯ consciousness in real-time to target those who escaped the spell first! ¨DDon¡¯t you dare say that¡­a great race cannot die in such a way. In this way¡­! [Kill him!] [Kill him!] Dragon fire covered his entire body. It was too deadly for a body tired by a series of battles. As soon as he sensed the limit of his life was just around the corner, an overwhelming force pulled him down. ¨DAhhh!? If he had been exposed to their attack for a second longer, he would have died. Did any of the surviving dragons intend to help him? As soon as he raised his head to express his gratitude, he was buried in a pile of dead bodies filled with his kind¡­ Breaking through that hallucination, he was thrown over the bottom gate. Waiting for him beyond that was a baptism of giant branches with sharp edges. [There¡¯s one more!] ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me everything. There¡¯s not much time left here, so I¡¯ll tell you after I send it all.¡± [Okay. Oh, Mother is using five of her branches at the same time!] Evan terminated themunication and looked at the scene in front of him. Things were going faster and faster, and there were only two Middle Earth Dragons, and four Spirit World Dragons left on the battlefield. Even so, the dragons of Middle Earth were already defeated. Evan gave them a slight tug with the power of Annihtion so that they wouldn¡¯t die and then threw them into the gate as nned. Thus, only four dragons remained in the meadow, where fifty dragons once gathered. They were all dragons of the Spirit world. [We won.] [Victory? Can you call this a victory?] [This is¡­] [What happened?] When there were no more targets left for battle, the dragons finally came to their senses. Maybell¡¯s mental spell also lost its effect and was automatically lifted. [Ha, ha¡­?] [What¡­?] Then, it became clear to their eyes. Red blood flowed through the great field. Their bodies hurt so severely that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they died right now. And before they knew it, a dazzlingly beautiful human and divine apostle appeared. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Devil is watching.¡± [I don¡¯t know if he sees it with his eyes, but I¡¯m sure he hears it with his ears.] ¡°Probably.¡± The destruction of the southern base of the Demon Tribes, the dragons of the Spirit World, which were also the most significant axis of power in the cracks of the Spirit Realm¡­by wrapping them up, Evan dered war on the Devil. It also puts the existence of God in between them. [You¡¯re¡­] [He made us do this!] [I will kill you one day¡­!] It seems that it had recovered a little bit of its reason. The dragons were shouting and disying their anger, but their bodies were honestly opting for a retreat. It was because they realized intuitively that they couldn¡¯t beat Evan in their state. ¡°Let¡¯s go from the left.¡± [Huh!?] However, it didn¡¯t mean anything. Evan, as he dered himself, crushed the dragon on the far left with the power of Annihtion. Frightened under the terrible pressure, it was tossed lightly into the gate on the floor. [A gate!?] [Well, maybe the bodies of our dragons are over there¡­] [It¡¯s dangerous, it¡¯s dangerous to be sucked in there!] The other three dragons, who had seen their kind disappear quickly in front of their eyes, tried to express their magic by pping their wings, but in the next moment, a terrible pressure was ced on the three simultaneously. [Haaa!] [You said you would go in order from the left¡­!] ¡°It was a feint, you morons!¡± The three dragons were beaten by the power of Annihtion and were sucked into the gate. Afterpleting the work, Evan hummed with relief and connected themunication to Mirole, immediately receiving reports that World Tree had taken all four lunch boxes that had just arrived safely and leveled up once more. Fayna was looking at Evan with a fantastic look on her face. [You could have stepped up to the te! You can knock three dragons out at once!] ¡°It was possible because they were already exhausted. Combat is originally their design.¡± Evan started cleaning up the scene. Once down to the ground, the gate was retrieved and returned. Then he looked around and saw the dragon blood scattered all over the vast field. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± What is there to do with the blood that has already been sprayed on the soil? It was such a waste to leave it as-is. The blood of a dragon full of magic would be an excellent fertilizer. ¡°Alright.¡± He refined the power of Annihtion, spread it all over the ce, and removed the dragon¡¯s blood from the ground. The ground was separated like the surface of cheese being thinly sliced. ¡°Then, break it into small pieces¡­¡± The lumps of soil, which were united by the power of Annihtion, were violently rotated in the air and crushed into small pieces. The red soil soon turned into finely ground red sand. In the process, Evan took out the Magic-free sand separately and absorbed the dragon¡¯s blood. However, the amount was huge. ¡°It seems to have absorbed not only the blood of dragons but also the bodies of the dead Demons, making it even more nutritious.¡± [Can you even call it nutritional value?] ¡°If you process it properly with my alchemy, yes.¡± He packed the finished fertilizer properly and threw it into the Ne World. It would be beneficial for the farming that would be done in the future, and even for growing herbs. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the Forest. I¡¯m already nervous about what I can do with 55 dragon bodies.¡± [¡­] Fayna, who let Evan leave first, hummed and hurried down the road, then looked back and paid silent tribute. This battlefield had be a wilderness as all traces of battle were swept away. Would other people know that there were many beings who could destroy the world here? ¡­Maybe it was better not to know. ¡°Are youing, Fayna?¡± [I¡¯ming¡­so when did you say it was time to bring down the gods, Zero?] The two transcendent left the field¡ªthe day when the dragons of the Spirit Realm and the dragons of Middle Earth were wiped out. While no Divine was aware of the fact, the Divine Realm officially dered war on the Demon Realm. Chapter 466

Chapter 466

The Great Ancient Wizard finds a DoYoSe and Shells (5) A girl decided to conquer the Demon Realm, getting rid of the lower Demon races, leaving behind only the superior genes. To create a new race by utilizing only the good things of all the Demons and monsters. The girl vowed to rise to a position closer to the Devil than anyone else. ¨DWhat the hell are those monsters? She was now running away, crying out in fear. Conquering the Demon Realm or creating a race? Now in front of that monster, it was all just a funny story. ¨DBring the queen! ¨DHey, we have to give up here¡­ ¨D We can¡¯t win, we can¡¯t win¡­ ¡°The germs, we need to get rid of them all!¡± There was a girl who looked too ordinary and strangely gave off human energy. But if you were to see her wielding that massive weapon, one in each hand, you wouldn¡¯t darepare the sight to a human. The destroyer appeared suddenly, breaking the cornerstone of the kingdom that the girl had built so far. ¨DArgh! Argh! ¨DStop that monster somehow! ¨DIt¡¯s impossible; all interference is impossible¡­! Spores are being destroyed before they even get close! ¨DYour Majesty¡­run away¡­! She took away the bodies of countless others in spore form. The masters of the muscr body created by extracting only the best parts from the race, all the creatures of the Mahwa Tribe dared to be called elites were now being smashed by that girl. ¨DYour Majesty, this is safe¡­yikes! ¨DA sniper!? There¡¯s a sniper! ¨DWhere are you shooting from¡­argh! Most frightening of all was that the girl had another colleague. The Mahwa living in the Demon Realm was famous for not being subjugated by anyone, yet there was another monster who subjugated and shot them with strange stones. No matter how hard they try to get their men to locate them, they couldn¡¯t find them. Before the tracking had beenpleted, their head was pierced by a flying stone. The little queen shed tears as her guards were torn to shreds. ¨DYou can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do this¡­our Mahwa must be the best in the world! Why? ¨DYour Majesty, run away! A loyal servant put a small bottle in the girl¡¯s arms. The bottle contained countless Mahwa spores. ¨DIt is a spore that contains information from only the best genes. With this, our Mahwa can be resurrected anytime, anywhere. ¨DThe Mahwa Tribe can rise to the top of the Demon Realm if the queen is alive and well! ¨DYour Majesty, run away! ¨DAhhhh, it¡¯s a great honor to be able to sacrifice my life for the queen¡­ A strange stone was stuck in the head of the Mahwa, who turned around after cing the bottle of spores in the girl¡¯s arms. Initially, the Demons weren¡¯t easily killed just by destroying their head, but it quickly spread destructive magic throughout the Demons¡¯ bodies, causing them to diepletely. ¨DNo. No. This was going to kill all of them. The girl acknowledged that all her ambitions were in vain and decided to survive at the top of her list. But that alone didn¡¯t change anything. The girl wasn¡¯t yetplete, and without the help of her men, she wasn¡¯t confident she could escape from here safely. Above all, there was no guarantee that running away would lead to safend. They were fighting on the battlefield just a moment ago. Who would take her side at a time like this? [Let¡¯s make a barrier.] Then someone¡¯s voice stuck directly in her mind. It sounded very familiar. ¨DBarrier¡­? [Yes, a barrier.] A woman¡¯s voice that sounded familiar, as if it were her. However, the thick Dark Magic and maturity contained in it werepletely different in quality from the girl¡¯s. She could only hear the voice, but she couldn¡¯t see her at all, but the other person seemed to be depicted in front of her. It was clear that it would be the kind of Mahwa Tribe that could easily escape the pursuit of those terrible Demons. [Let me lend you my strength. You run away with your precious subordinates.] ¨DPrecious subordinates¡­ She held the bottle in her arms tightly. There were other men whom she wanted to take, but they were being destroyed. ¡°The germs, they need to be eliminated! The germs are bad! They¡¯re picking on my brother and me!¡± ¨DWho the hell is your brother? Argh! Argh! ¨DYour Majesty,e on! Get out of here! [Come on. Leave everything to me.] ¨DOka-okay. If she didn¡¯t hurry, the girl was going to die. She urgently put Dark magic into her voice¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Just before that, the cold voice cut off the flow of the spell. ¡°Should the Queen of the Mahwa Tribe simply give up everything?¡± The girl looked up. Before she knew it, there were two men standing in front of her. One was covered in a hood, his facepletely hidden. One had pale-gray skin and ck-curved tattoos all over his body, making him look a little hideous. ¨DWho is it? ¡°Hey.¡± The tattooed man reached out to the girl, answering briefly. The girl shuddered back, but the man¡¯s hand grabbed her wrist faster than she could move. ¡°If the possibility of the Mahwa Tribe increases, we can go beyond her.¡± ¨DOh, no¡­ ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you, loser.¡± The First Demon smiled softly, the tattoo on his face twisting. It was a little upsetting that the man in the sun robe was not budging at all. ¡°For the Devil himselfmanded me.¡± The man drew the queen¡¯s hand and spoke calmly. ¡°Save the things that are thrown away and create the new and greatest.¡± The man uttered such words like a song, revealing his magic. ¡°In the name of the Devil, subjugate¡­¡± ¨DBang! A stone struck the man¡¯s head. Only at that moment was the girl able to identify the stone. A small lump of metal imprinted with bizarre patterns, like the man¡¯s tattoo. The tip was sharpened, digging into the man¡¯s head at maximum speed. ¡°It hurts¡­!¡± The man¡¯s expression was distorted. She thought he¡¯d be aloof no matter what happened, but it seemed too painful for that. Every time the man moved, his tattoos shone to repair his wounds. But the metal that burrowed into his head also had an ominous glow against him, hindering his recovery. Now that he was doing that, it was as if the man had been frozen in time. [Now.] The woman¡¯s voice came back. [We need to run. He¡¯s trying to strengthen himself with all the potential of the Manhwa tribe. We have to protect the Mahwa!] ¨DOka-okay. The girl hurriedly shook off the man¡¯s hand and jumped back. The strange energy of the man, and above all, the ominous tattoos on the man¡¯s whole body, were causing an intense rejection. On the other hand, who was this voice? Even if it were her voice in the future, she couldn¡¯t trust it easily. [On the count of three, we¡¯ll open a door. I¡¯ll lead you, don¡¯t let go of the magic.] ¨DI got it At first, she was wary of the woman, but she thought that even if she tried to deceive her, it would be much better than being caught and killed by the man in front of her. ¡°¡­¡± Then. The tattooed man, who was still behind her, reached out. A magical force quickly formed in the air at that moment. However, an opponent appeared on this site as well. ¡°Diiiiiiiiie!¡± A beautiful girl dropping from the sky struck at the man wearing the robe! The demon, who had ughtered the girl¡¯s men just a moment ago, was changing the direction of his hostility. ¡°¡­!¡± The man in the robe recoiled, muttering unintelligible words. The withdrawal, which broke the magic created in the air at once, tried to tear up the man, but he could remain safe thanks to the protection magic that triggered at that moment. Instead, part of his robe was torn apart, and the purple eyes of the man revealed through the gap stopped the girl from breathing. ¡®Beautiful¡­¡­!¡¯ The beauty threatened to suck her in as goosebumps formed on her arms. What was more shocking was that the man¡¯s energy leaked out as soon as part of the robe was destroyed appeared human. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± [One.] The woman counted. After barely recovering, the man named the First Demon ran toward the girl, activating his tattoos at once. The man in the robe managed to press down on his hood that had been partially destroyed, clenched his teeth and used his magic. But soon, it was destroyed by the girl with an iron fist. ¡°You make me feel bad! Don¡¯t imitate him; my Oppa is much more handsome than you!¡± ¨D Is she talking about her brother again? [Two.] The woman counted two. A few blocks of metal flew in again toward the First Demon. The metal that flew from all directions contained terrible magic, which was being distorted one by one by the man. ¡°This damn thing interrupts the work of purebloods on the subject of hybridity! Catch that wizard!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The man that was ordered by the First Demon spread out his hands and quickly pulled in a vast amount of magic, but it was also destroyed. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go any longer; I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Queen! Four years you must obey the will of the Devil!¡± The magic circle of the man wearing the robe filled everywhere. They were avoiding the flying metal, and the First Demon came running. [Three!] The woman counted to three. The girl gave all her Dark magic to the voice. The next moment, thendscape changed. ¨DGasp, whew¡­ The girl was left alone on the floor. She touched the bottle in her arms. The spores were safe. If you look around, it was still full of magic, but it was a sort of space where no one else could enter. ¨DIt¡¯s as if we¡¯ve created a space for our Mahwa Tribe to make a fresh start¡­ She helped herself. ¨DI¡¯m alive. The girl¡­the Queen of Mahwa Tribe, felt alive as she squeezed the soil below her. ¨DI¡¯ll kill them. It was deep anger that came after relief. ¨DThe demon who attacked the person who helped her and me. ¡ªI¡¯ll kill all of them. ¡ªI shall create a world of Mahwa. ¡ªWe will eat everything mercilessly and make everything our own. ¨DTo do that, now¡­ ¡®First of all, I need to regain my energy.¡¯ A demon wasing. The girl couldn¡¯t resist and fell t on her face. When she woke up again, she didn¡¯t remember exactly what happened to her. Only the unknown hatred of men and demons remained strong. * * * That day, Belois wore a maid¡¯s uniform that she only wore when serving Evan. On top of it was the robe of witches and a cone hat presented by Melonia, the head of witches. ¡°It¡¯s Belois, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Oh,e on in.¡± Knocking on the door, Redine greeted her as if she had been waiting this entire time. Belois opened the door carefully and went inside. Redine, the Marquess of Sherden, was always apanied by a maid, but today she was alone. A kettle in the air was pouring clear tea water into her teacup. The luxurious scent revealed it to be Elven Tea. ¡°I got it from Mirole. Would you like a drink, too? It¡¯s good for pregnant women.¡± ¡°I will try it. Thank you very much.¡± Although she was drinking Elven tea after receiving it from Mirole, Belois sat obediently across from Redine and received the tea she poured. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± She took a sip. Initially, it wasn¡¯t just the tea leaves that matter, but the way you boiled them was also significant, and the tea made by Redine was fragrant and delicious as if it were made by the Elf herself. She was convinced. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m here to tell you something.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s probably why you came here wearing a witch¡¯s cone, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Feel free to ask. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say.¡± Redine¡¯s eyes were mellow as they often diverted to Belois¡¯s abdomen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hid it, I¡­¡± ¡°I understand everything, so it¡¯s okay. I was pregnant before marriage, too.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Her inw was much like her. Belois calmed herself down by carefully stroking her belly, which had yet to show signs of holding a child. She put down the teacup, took a deep breath, and got down to business. ¡°The ancient seal was released, and the arm of the Devil appeared. In the process of sealing it, I felt magic that looked very much like your mana¡­madam, do you know anything?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know. Madam, you have so much magic that I dare not follow it all the way. But you tend to hide it for some reason. Or does it have anything to do with the seal on the Devil¡¯s body?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Redine answered firmly and soon smiled vaguely and added. ¡°There¡¯s a seal on my memory, too. For now.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Belois sighed lightly and took another sip of tea. Even though it was the same tea, it tasted different somehow. It was a more profound and heavier taste. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you all, but it won¡¯t be too long.¡± ¡°Is the seal loosening?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Redine admitted it without hesitation and raised her ss. A kettle flew in and filled it back up. ¡°As you may have noticed, there¡¯s not much wrong with the seal. Our Evan didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that the seal is bing undone with time.¡± ¡°The Master will be back then, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Nothing will start without Evaning back.,¡± Redine replied in a calm tone and smiled softly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± ¡°I miss the Master¡­I¡¯m so worried; there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Belois couldn¡¯t hide her innermost thoughts from her teacher. Redine smiled bitterly at her lip, pouting and murmuring in a nervous voice. ¡°I miss Evan a lot, too.¡± Redine rose from her seat and approached Belois¡¯ side, hugging her dearly from behind. Then suddenly, a smile formed. When Belois turned around with a curious look, Redine spoke with augh. ¡°When Evanes back, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what he¡¯ll look like when he finds out he¡¯s expecting three children.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­hehe¡­¡± Belois barely burst intoughter; perhaps she felt ridiculous after listening to Redine. Redine smiled with satisfaction, gentlybing Belois¡¯s ck hair. ¡°Let¡¯s look forward to Evaning back soon. You should wear a dress that looks pretty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Master will say I¡¯m pretty even if I¡¯m pregnant with a big belly.¡± ¡°Oh my, my eyes are sore. I¡¯ll have to make a third child with my husband now, too.¡± ¡°Just do it after you solve the Devil problem.¡± ¡°Whoo, yeah.¡± The two witchesughed like that for a while. If Evan found out about this news, he wouldn¡¯t be able to smile, but he wasn¡¯t here anyway, so they couldn¡¯t help it. Chapter 467

Chapter 467

The Great Ancient Wizard, The Last Creation (1) ¡°God!¡± ¡°¡­Who are you?¡± In the morning, a beautiful ck-haired beauty greeted Evan with a bright smile as he woke up in his house in the Ne World to escape Mirole¡¯s attack. ¡°Huh!? Have you lost your memory of me? ¡­!?¡± The beauty¡¯s transparent sky-blue eyes quickly clouded. Evan sighed back at the sight of the woman who was about to cry. ¡°Sorry, I was kidding, Sharay. It¡¯s just that I was a little shocked and wanted to deny reality.¡± No matter how much she grew, Evan could still recognize her because her features remained the same. However, it seemed necessary to study why Sharay, a girl in her mid-teens until yesterday, became an adult in one day. If Evan had seen his little sister or Eir, he would realize that there were quite a few cases in the world, but he had yet toplete his reunion, whether it was unfortunate or fortunate. ¡°Hmmm¡­maybe it was the power of the phoenix feathers sprinkled in the hot springs?¡± Maybell walked out from behind Evan, yawned, and deduced it right away. Sharay gritted her teeth, momentarily but surely, at the sight of Maybell in a very rough outfit. ¡°A frivolous figure in the presence of God¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy to have these jealous kids.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t enjoy it.¡± Evan sighed, lightly pushing Maybell, who was approaching to create a more provocative scene. He epted enough silliness yesterday. ¡°But perhaps, the phoenix feather¡­it¡¯s a feather symbolizing infinite vitality. I put it in so that it doesn¡¯t put pressure on the bodies of children who suddenly went up more than 100 levels.¡± However, to get rid of the burden on their body, Evan couldn¡¯t believe they had grown much bigger. In a sense, it may be the answer, but it was far too shocking. No, what was shocking was the existence of phoenix feathers. Since it was one of Elixir¡¯s core and first materials, Evan¡¯s mindset, which allowed him to invest it casually in hot springs, was unconventional. ¡°Magic is amplified by the growth of the body. Compared to when we just finished leveling up yesterday, we have a lot more magic now.¡± ¡°Yes, you guys aren¡¯t the strongest witches I¡¯ve ever seen, but¡­but you¡¯re getting close.¡± It was a fantastic thing because the strongest witch Evan knows was Belois, a rookie raised with all his heart and soul. Although there was a penalty of a slight improvement in the level of existence, the growth of the status and the rise of the dungeon level was close to doubling her magic. ¡°Is this the first witch buff?¡± ¡°It could be the phoenix feather buff. The level-up environment was perfect. And the Master led them himself.¡± They were hunting dragons, and they were immersed overnight in the hot springs that best supported their growth. Belois also said she walked the Royal Road under Evan¡¯s guidance, but Sharaypleted an experience that even she had never experienced. It wouldn¡¯t have been an exaggeration to say that the team had the maximum effect achieved with the same level up. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke; it¡¯ll help when we battle the Devil¡­¡± ¡°We must be helpful!¡± Sharay, who could only notice that he was surprised by her growth, nodded with a determination to fulfill Evan¡¯s n. ¡°Oh, god Oppa! I¡¯ve grown, too. Ta-da!¡± ¡°¡­Mr. Zero.¡± Behind Sharay, Arpa and Naz also appeared to have grown. The two now looked like Redine and Belois, and Evan found it quite challenging to talk to them. ¡°¡­At least, you¡¯re the mostfortable to be around.¡± ¡°Oh, my.¡± However, Sharay blushed at Evan¡¯s words. ¡°I am ready to give my body at any time! Don¡¯t touch my younger siblings; be satisfied with me¡­!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Oh, do I still have to grow!?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to demonize?¡± Evan now felt fed up and pushed Sharay away, and Arpa suddenly shouted. ¡°God Oppa, yesterday we watched dragon magic all day long and reviewed it in a hot spring. So, I think it¡¯s possible now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sacrifice magic.¡± Even after hearing the word sacrifice magic, he couldn¡¯t tell precisely what type of magic it was. But when Arpa created a small magic circle on her hand, only then did Evan realize what sacrifice magic meant. ¡°Ah, the curse of Imma Beato I told you about.¡± ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t immacte. If you expand the concept of a subject that doubles the predicate and puts constraints on it, you will see a much greater effect.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°God Oppa, it¡¯s strange that God doesn¡¯t know such a simple story when he¡¯s using a magic that reverses all the concepts.¡± ¡°God¡¯s logic is beyond our reach. How dare we fully understand his will?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it a little simpler, god Oppa.¡± Arpa exined with an endless smile resembling Redine. ¡°If we set a restriction limited to ¡®fighting the Devil¡¯ in ¡®some particr ce,¡¯ in return, we¡¯ll be able to exert more than twice as much power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to understand.¡± There were a lot of kids with that ability in famous cartoons that had a prolonged cycle. With Evan¡¯s nod of understanding, they also smiled and continued. ¡°But we can¡¯t give a significant blow to the Devil, who has more than twice our power. So additional restrictions will be needed. I¡¯m going to study it with Sharay from now on.¡± ¡°So, god Oppa,¡± Arpa pointed to Evan with her finger. Sharay angrily grabbed her finger and twisted it. ¡°Ouch¡­so I want Oppa to meet the conditions so that we can exert our utmost strength. So that we can make sure to repay him properly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not rocket science.¡± Evan nodded happily. His specialty was to set up the battlefield in advance. Especially if it was a ce to fight the Devil, he had to control himself somehow. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll bring the Devil here myself, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s possible, why don¡¯t you just beat the Devil on your own?¡± ¡°Catching him doesn¡¯t mean the game is over.¡± Evan thought she had made a good statement, but unfortunately, the witches had never yed a fighting game. So, they didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°The battle is just around the corner. So please.¡± ¡°Leave it to me. To god Oppa, who has provided us with such a good home¡­haa!¡± Sharay, who was answering Evan¡¯s words with sparkling eyes, eximed as if she had suddenly thought of something. Then, she grabbed Arpa¡¯s hand and ran, looking back and shouting. ¡°I have an idea, so please excuse us!¡± ¡°Ahhh, Sharay!?¡± The witches were all grown up, sure, but they still had their childish behavior. Evan sighed silently at the back of the girls and looked at Naz, who was left there. Naz also stared at Evan. He avoided her gaze because he thought she looked too much like Belois. ¡°Are your sisters always leaving you out?¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t.¡± Naz spoke in a slow but firm tone as though she were thinking of something. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not good at magic like them.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re good enough right now.¡± ¡°Yes, and there¡¯s something I can do.¡± Naz¡¯s gaze stayed on Evan¡¯s gloves for a moment. Perhaps she had seen Zera¡¯s rune stuck in his glove. ¡°I¡¯m going to focus on researching it¡­it¡¯s ¡­¡± ¡°It would be nice to talk to the Gods on earthter.¡± ¡°Yes¡­I¡¯m trying to figure out how to set up a passage.¡± ¡°The passage of the Gods is already secured.¡± ¡°Not that passage.¡± Naz shook her head weakly. ¡°We can only borrow the power of the Gods. I want to find a passage where we can borrow their powers as we please.¡± ¡°That idea is quite like a witch.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve helped us settle on the ground, so we¡¯ve got to take responsibility.¡± Wasn¡¯t it a thought that reminded one of an adult witch receiving a rune? As Evan giggled, Naz also smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve looked at me.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°So far¡­ You saw someone else through me. That¡¯s why you avoided me even more.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The ability to prate people¡¯s minds like Belois was no joke! No, it was such a sharp remark that Evan thought her intuition might have grown at once as her level went up! ¡°Arpa realizes it, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little¡­it¡¯s sad. Zero is our savior¡­but we can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± That means Evan should be more sorry, right? ¡°And knowing that¡­Sharay is the only one who¡¯s ttered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very clear.¡± ¡°Just because there¡¯s no hope for me doesn¡¯t mean that there is hope for Sharay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so mean!¡± ¡°I feel refreshed.¡± Naz, who was backstabbing Sharay, questioned him with a rare smile. ¡°May I ask you onest question? Was the person who looked like me precious to you, Zero?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evan nodded firmly as not to be misunderstood. ¡°She¡¯s the most precious person.¡± ¡°I am satisfied with that answer. That¡¯s enough.¡± Perhaps feeling Evan¡¯s sincerity, Naz bowed to him with a slight smile and turned without hesitation to leave. His mind was full of thoughts to strengthen his power ahead of the battle with the Devil, but those girls also had their own deep thoughts. ¡°No, it¡¯s too obvious.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re so busy dealing with everything. Maybe they felt profound like they were part of it.¡± Maybell, who was just listening from behind, shook her head and intervened. He pulled her cheek with a ridiculous expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it from you. I¡¯m always spending the rest of my spare time on you.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re barely holding on, thanks to me.¡± Maybell clung to Evan¡¯s back, saying so mischievously. Her rough clothes kept the soft and warm feeling of her chest intact. Evan could see clearly that she was seducing him right now. ¡°I¡¯m getting all the longing for other people. Did you think I didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No, I knew it, but¡­I couldn¡¯t say it because I was sorry.¡± ¡°Yeah, so you need to be gentle with me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°Then please express your gratitude in a more definite way. Specifically, from now on, the second round¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Evan responded by firmly pushing Maybell, who had been tantly seducing him. ¡°I have to go and check on the Dragon by-products.¡± ¡°Phew, I guess it¡¯s not enough for you to make a field stained with dragon blood.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Let¡¯s see the World Tree level up.¡± ¡°I honestly think the World Tree is a bit suspicious.¡± ¡°No, please.¡± ¡°I¡¯m suspicious of the Devil, too. No, maybe this world is about you¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t handle it if you start talking about things like that.¡± The two came out of Ne World jokingly. They were then greeted by a Mother Forest full of violet flowers. Chapter 468

Chapter 468

The Great Ancient Wizard, The Last Creation (2) ¡°What is this¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before, so I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± That day, the ancient forest was full of warmth like never before. The purple flowers blooming by the World Tree had abundant magic, and the scent of the flowers quietly spread throughout the vige, calming everyone¡¯s mind and body. ¡°As Zero said, we used cooled hot spring water.¡± ¡°That hot spring is seemingly very versatile.¡± When Mirole confessed honestly, Leo, who watched the flowers blooming by the World Tree, muttered in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful hot spring where you get rewarded for your efforts. They made her an adult.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Evan ignored Leo, who was freaking out. ¡®Anyone who fought in a battle, even the World Tree, was ordered to soak in the hot spring water because I thought it would benefit them, but did I know it would have such a good result? No, there are no cases in the game where dragons were dedicated to the World Tree¡¯s level up, so I can¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡¯ ¡°Wow, pretty.¡± ¡°Did god bloom these flowers for the World Tree?¡± Today, everyone gathered under the shadow of the World Tree in unison. The elves that were working hard on archery and endless magic training, the dwarves who were tired of butchering the bodies of dragons, the humans who were carrying out religious rituals about Evan without him knowing, and even the Demons that were out of the Demon Realm that hadn¡¯t yet adapted to their new environment. ¡°I feel at peace. It¡¯s unpleasant.¡± Cattleya grumbled. She was right. The flowers bloomed by the World Tree had a powerful calming effect, and when one smelled the flowers, one could feel that even Evan¡¯s fighting spirit was gradually scattered. It was somewhat at a reasonable level as a mental debuff. ¡®This might be important in helping protect the forest for sure. It didn¡¯te out in the original game, but¡­¡¯ However, now, Evan could understand that as well. The world wasn¡¯t based on games, but the games were based on this world. Evan could naturally ept that things that hadn¡¯t been revealed in the game were being revealed like this. ¡°You can¡¯t train in a ce like this. We¡¯re going back.¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks good, but it might not work for us right now.¡± ¡°I want to see you a little longer. Can¡¯t you stay a little?¡± ¡°After we kill the Devil, we can y with the flowers or drink under the World Tree as much as we want. But we¡¯re all on the move for now.¡± Evan put all of them into the Ne World. In the end, only those who didn¡¯t need to train or work immediately remained in the forest. ¡°You¡¯re not going in, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Well, well, you have a rough idea of my past.¡± Leo looked up at the flowers bloomed by the World Tree and spoke in a t tone. ¡°The enemies we fought were mainly men who yed with the human spirit. I had no choice but to develop tolerance to fight him. So, it¡¯s still worth it.¡± ¡°So, this is the perfect situation to train for increased mental tolerance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you came to that conclusion.¡± Evan was already training meager resistance, including psychotolerance, but the petals of the World Tree had a slight effect on him. It would be a good idea to train against this flower for a while. ¡°Zero, the Mother.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mirole called Evan. ¡°She wants us to leave only one Dragon corpse in the forest.¡± ¡°Um¡­huh?¡± ¡°Can we?¡± Evan agonized. Which was more important, the work of raising the level of the World Tree or the body of a dragon? ¡°You¡¯re telling me to leave it because she needs it, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then yes, we can.¡± Evan would¡¯ve made a different decision if there were only five dead dragons, but there were as many as fifty. The World Tree was asking for a souvenir, and he didn¡¯t have to be stingy. Evan fended off Leo, who stared at him, by telling him to calm down and asked Mirole. ¡°But if we don¡¯t loot it, even the dragon dead body will disappear soon, is that okay?¡± ¡°Zero, what do you think Mother is? The Mother Tree is the crystal of vitality. She prevents the body from rotting¡­¡± But the sight that followed made even Mirole, who spoke with confidence, shut up. As soon as Evan¡¯s permission was granted, the World Tree, which moved its branches, began to find the corpse (which belonged to the most significant Middle Earth dragon) and sprinkled petals on it. ¡°Do those petals have anti-corruption functions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zero. I don¡¯t know.¡± As the two stiffened side by side at the sight that they had never seen before, changes began to ur to the petal-filled dragon¡¯s body. Even though it was already dead, the cycle of magic began to ur in its body. ¨DWhoaaaaaaaaaaaaah! ¡°He¡¯sing back to life!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s noting back to life. It¡¯s a spirit!¡± A new spirit was born from each petal that the World Tree dropped. They were seeping into the dragon¡¯s skin and activating inside the dead body. It wasn¡¯t long before countless spirits began to move. -Whoaaa-oh. The scales of the dead dragon were polished. The magical and spiritual forces circted together, gradually increasing their energy. In the next moment, light returned to its dead eyes. The dragon gave a loud perch and then sprang up! Mirole quietly mumbled as she saw the dragon with broad wings flying up into the sky. ¡°A Spirit Dragon¡­¡± ¡°No, the Spirit Dragon I know doesn¡¯t look like that.¡± The World Tree revived the body of a dragon that had been killed by its power. Spirits crawled into the dragon¡¯s body, which must be nothing but flesh without a soul, and began to move the dragon¡¯s body without its owner to its fullest extent. The dragon with overwhelming magic and the spirits coexisted. A powerful being out of a fairy tale had been born. ¡°It¡¯s a lot stronger than it used to be.¡± ¡°It should be. But Zero would be able to kill this dragon in less than a breath.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that powerful.¡± A new hidden boss that Evan didn¡¯t know about had been added to the World Forest. However, now that it was at this level, there is no need to worry about the safety of the World Tree. The World Tree must be saying that they don¡¯t have to stay here to protect her. She¡¯s saying that they could leave for a while and deal with what needed to be done. ¡°Yeah, now I think we¡¯ve got at least a few pieces together.¡± ¡°Oh, the petals¡­¡± Mirole, who was looking up at the dragon, suddenly eximed. The petals were sprinkling over Evan¡¯s and Mirole¡¯s heads, just as the World Tree did to the dragon. Evan wondered if he could deal with a spirit if he got hit by this, but it didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°It must be effective if you dry it and boil it with tea.¡± ¡°Elven Flower Tea?¡± A new boss monster was born, a new recipe was learned, and it was an excellent day for the Yo-Ma Great War series¡¯ fanatics in many ways. ¡°It¡¯s going to add a good effect to what Zero is trying to make now. It¡¯s the best thing to harmonize and encourage you.¡± ¡°Harmony and encouragement¡­oh!¡± Evan urgently stretched out the power of Annihtion to collect the petals. The purple petals gathered in his grasp could be seen shining brilliantly, reflecting the sunlight. ¡°For the Elixir¡­?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just that. Perhaps this would help with the special armor. ¡°So, I need to level up to find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Mother so happy, either. Whoo-hoo¡­¡± Mirole slipped into Evan¡¯s arms. It was quite a bold approach, perhaps because Maybell went inside the Ne World first. ¡°Everything has been amazing since I met Zero¡­ in a good and bad way.¡± ¡°It bothers me a lot when you say, ¡®in a bad way.¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; it was all good after all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a gloss.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to make tea with these petals tonight. Zero, you have toe.¡± Evan was just smiling at Mirole¡¯s words that heralded a war at night. Because the Evan right now and Evan at night would be different. He was going to achieve the ultimate alchemy today! ¡°They know we¡¯re still here, but they¡¯re ignoring us.¡± ¡°Shall we make a second child, too?¡± ¡°!?¡± * * * The World Tree sprouted petals once and then re-bloomed in plenty, leaving all the Allied troops temporarily living in the Ne World. It was instead a good thing. All they had left was the final battle, and the World Tree created an escort to protect herself. Evan sent those who had finished training through the warp gate to the dungeon, and he let Cattleya¡¯s training slip for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re quick to learn.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be the case¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a close-up character. Stop denying reality.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes were correct. Cattleya¡¯s development in learning skills to suit her aptitude was genuinely remarkable. Of course, the two Beasts following her, Meow-One and Meow-Two, also seemed to be able to be much stronger than the tiger of Yo-Ma Great War 4¡¯s DLC. On the surface, she was just a cute little kitten, but once they started, the ws of a 4-meter-long grizzly bear start to show. ¡°Whoa, whoa¡­can I call myself a demon now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. You can¡¯t even handle demon armament.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Even if they weren¡¯t a Shimma yet, the high-quality Demon Tribes know how to handle demon armament, which embodied their soul. Cattleya, who just started training, was simply out of the question. Evan held out what was taken out of his inventory pocket to Cattleya, who chewed her lips in humiliation. ¡°What¡¯s this, uh¡­?¡± ¡°The armament used by the Seventh Demon.¡± It proved to be three boomerangs. ¡°It was something you could tear apart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible if I do it.¡± ¡°What a bummer.¡± Evan continued by squeezing the three boomerangs into Cattleya¡¯s hands. ¡°Another armament has a big connection to the user¡¯s aptitude, but this one doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s pure auxiliary armor. All you need is an aptitude for magic. I mean, whatever you have the most aptitude with.¡± ¡°Aptitude for Dark Magic¡­¡± Cattleya looked at the boomerang with suspicious eyes. Evan shrugged and continued. ¡°You¡¯re a thoroughly close-range fighter, so dealing with auxiliary weapons controlled by magic alone would be quite helpful. It can protect you from long-range attacks, or you can control it and attack the enemy at long range.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ giving this to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Howe? It¡¯s the Seventh Demon¡¯s armament. It¡¯s an item of enormous value¡­¡± Cattleya looked at Evan with strange eyes. Well, from her point of view, Evan was a Santa us giving things away. But he kindly corrected her illusion. ¡°Honestly, it won¡¯t help me much. You¡¯re the only one who deals with Dark Magic. I¡¯m giving it to you so you can protect yourself, so try to use it with the wbat skills.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cattleya opened her mouth in amazement, but before long, she shook her head and muttered. ¡°That¡¯s a bummer, too.¡± That was an excellent response. Evan waved at her with satisfaction and left. It was finally time to create the Elixir. [This is a good ce to stop, we¡¯vepleted this series on the backend. The entirety of the series will be uploaded by this Thursday. Chapters will be uploaded tomorrow as well.] Chapter 469

Chapter 469

The Great Ancient Wizard, The Last Creation (3) The Elixir, the essence and ultimate conclusion of alchemy that granted eternal life. The mortal that reached this impossibility and grabbed it would transcend mortality. Only then could he be said to be a plete being.¡¯ Regardless of the effectiveness of the Elixir itself, the process of ductility alone reached that point. ¡°So, I wanted to do it with Grandpa Bernard.¡± The Elixir was, in fact, his alchemy teacher Bernard¡¯s long-cherished desire. Because of this, he wanted to try with him if possible, but¡­the situation now, facing a battle with the Devil. It was better to master one more skill. Above all, creating the Elixir was also the most likely way to solve the World¡¯s Curse that even Evan couldn¡¯t shake off. ¡®People have been saying that I¡¯m an alchemy master, but I don¡¯t dare say that I¡¯m an actual master until I¡¯ve created the Elixir.¡¯ It was in the same vein that Bernard didn¡¯t call himself a master¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I¡¯ll take the title of alchemy master first.¡± Well, perhaps Bernard would have a chanceter. Evan smiled softly as he recalled Bernard¡¯s expression as he handed over the Elixir¡¯s coborative research recipe. ¡°Maybell, leave me alone for some time. Don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± ¡°All right, Master.¡± Maybell felt excited by Evan¡¯s serious appearance but managed to step back without touching him. Although Evan epted Maybell¡¯s mischief in most situations, she also stepped down, knowing when to leave as he was about to make a marvelous creation, a monumental first in history. ¡°Shall I make a barrier?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Evan was left alone and arranged the space for the creation. Creating the ideal space for alchemy was simple. To keep the alchemist in perfect condition and to keep out any interference from outside factors. Evan solved it bluntly, holding everything in ce with the power of Annihtion. ¡°Take all the artifacts off¡­¡± He changed into a work suit for alchemy, feeling like he had never been more prepared. Evan¡¯s determination ahead of the Elixir was proof. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± He let out a deep sigh. And he stopped breathing at that moment. This was because the creation may be disturbed by his breath. ¡®All right, perfect.¡¯ At Evan¡¯s level, not breathing oxygen for a week or two wouldn¡¯t hurt his body. This was because the enormous power that circted in his bodypletely reced the nutrients needed by the body. Pure magic was hard, but the Dark Magic had somewhat simr properties. Therefore, on the Yo-Ma Great War fan bulletin board, all those who suggest the hypothesis, ¡°What should we do to kill the Demon King in the real world?¡± were eliminated. ¡®Prepare the ingredients.¡¯ Phoenix feathers. Origin of Evil. The Grass of Innocence. cier Tears. The Holy Water of Life. Lastly, the Hell Ruby. Plus, the petals from today¡¯s World Tree. Some of the ingredients had already been made in the form of reagents with Bernard. Combining that with the ingredients that hadn¡¯t yet been added and a few supplements. Alchemy was the study of perfection. Evan had to do a myriad of new calctions to add the ingredients of the World Tree petals to the recipe he had. But it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling. Instead, he had a good hunch. ¡®The old recipe is just a hypothesis made by alchemists who couldn¡¯t reach the convenience of truth, after all.¡¯ Evan and Bernardplemented the recipe perfectly by acquiring and analyzing the ingredients, but the individuality of all the ingredients was so great that they could not guarantee that. Especially in the case of the Hell Ruby, Evan was quite wild in the tower and yed outside the table in many ways, so it waspleted with something much more substantial than initially expected. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to increase the number of phoenix feathers, but even so, we couldn¡¯t fully cover the anxiety of our energy.¡± However, the petals of the World Tree had the effect of suppressing their wild energy and keeping them calm. It was a force that affected Evan¡¯s strong mentality. At best, the emotional scraps left by the dead Demons could be erased without difficulty. Evan prepared the shiny purple petals by grinding them finely. ¡®Then.¡¯ Evan¡¯s eyes turned to the Hell Ruby that was ced on the table. Since itspletion in a magic-rich environment, it was regrly shining with ck imprints running around on the surface of the brilliant red jewel, which looked like ck blood vessels. The reagent, on the other side, had already contained all other materials except the Hell Ruby. Many ingredients, including the Holy Water, the Grass of Innocence, the Origin of Evil, and the cier Tears. Still, now they maintained a bright-red color as the phoenix had the highest content. It was stable now, but if the Hell Ruby, the king of negative energy, entered, it would fluctuate like crazy. The sess of Elixir creation would be determined by how it was suppressed and sublimated to medicinal effect. Compared to the Hell Ruby¡¯s paintings in ancient books, Evan took out the Hell Ruby about five times that size, ced it at the entrance of the sk, and sprayed the prepared particr melting reagent. It was a dissolved reagent that had no effect on the ingredients and only possessed the ability to liquefy them. The Hell Ruby glowed as soon as it came into contact with the reagent, slowly melting from the surface and dripping down into the sk. It didn¡¯t take long for the huge jewel to be sucked into the sk. ¡®¡­It¡¯s redder.¡¯ Up until this point, Evan followed the recipe he made with Bernard. However, there was also a problem here. The strength of the materials was so potent that the other rtively weak materials lost effect. The harmony was disrupted, so the energy of the Hell Ruby and the energy of the phoenix feathers began to collide. A reagent that boiled and emitted an extraordinary radiance in a sk. If the sk hadn¡¯t been specially made by a Dwarf, it might have exploded. ¡®No, if it stays like this, it won¡¯t be able to stand the sk made by the Dwarves.¡¯ Evan originally intended to control this with his power of Annihtion. With his immense power, he tried to blend in, holding down other spirits. It was more of a wizard¡¯s way than an alchemist¡¯s. However, even if the Elixir can be created, he wouldn¡¯t reachpletion as an alchemist. He chose this method because it was an urgent priority to create an Elixir that worked well. Thanks to the World Tree, there was no need to make such a fuss anymore. ¡®Please.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth because he was trying not to breathe, but he just put his earnest desire in the petal powder in his hand. Evan poured the world¡¯s benevolence into the sk. ¨DShaaaaaaa! Perhaps because of his mood, Evan felt the wind blowing toward him at that moment. The wind of the forest, standing under the shadow of the World Tree. Even though he shouldn¡¯t breathe in there, he opened his mouth unconsciously and breathed the wind. The sk began to emit bright light. ¡°¡­!?¡± Evan¡¯s heart sank as he hurriedly shut his mouth. But immediately, he realized it was perfectly natural. What was now happening wasn¡¯t only to train Elixir but also to train himself as an alchemist. His breathing was just a moment of breath that must be done toplete Elixir and toplete himself. ¡°¡­¡± A violent change was taking ce in the sk. The wind of the world that Evan just felt was only the beginning. At the end of the continent, freezing snow onnd covered with ice and despair. The purest ce on earth, holy water and grass grew in God¡¯s sun. From the moment life was first born on the continent until now, in all the beautiful or ugly struggles that hadsted, the terrible delusions created by those who had fallen without achieving their will. The origin of the gods who cherished and truly loved humanity among the many gods. The breath of a phoenix that was born in the endless sun and lived forever. A piece of heart disciplined by the creator of all the filth, for the sake of meless evil, taking off part of himself. ¡°Ah¡­¡± In an infinitely short moment or an eternity without an exit, all of its senses struck Evan with more weight than human life. He instinctively began to coordinate them all into one. There was only a sk in front of him, but now Evan had be a divine who orchestrated the world beyond the world. His ability wasn¡¯t enough, but whenever the blood and sweat from his forehead tried to cover his eyes, a calm wind blew it down. It was the motherly love of the World Tree. ¨DShaaaaaaaaaa. Soon, an end came to the softness that no mystery could possibly exin. The sk, which had been glowing as if it would explode at any moment, calmed down, and Evan returned from being an observer beyond the world to a member of the small world. But remembering the height of his vision, he could never return to an ordinary mortal experience. Once he understood all of it, the words that came out of his mouth were short curses. ¡°Oh, damn it.¡± Evan could barely realize that this creation was something he could only achieve in the first ce. Without the process of taking the ingredients on their own, the creation couldn¡¯t have seeded. By taking the materials, he collected the history of the materials together. Mixing the ingredients to collect all the energy they gave off. Only if it was put together correctly and created, the leap of truth was to bepleted. ¡°Grandpa might have known this.¡¯ Indeed, the Elixir¡¯s creation was such a great thing that he could have left it to Evan without hesitation. Bernard probably knew from the beginning that the Elixir¡¯s creation would be in Evan¡¯s hands by the time he had taken the Holy Water. However, he actively helped Evan create the Elixir by prioritizing the secret of alchemy itself over individual desires. ¡®I miss Grandpa.¡¯ Evan suppressed his rising longing and changed himself a little bit¡­ He held a sk containing the Elixir in his hand. Before the creation began, it emitted a dark-red and eerie light, but now that it waspleted, it was shining with infinitely transparent gold color. This liquid would be anything Evan wanted. It could destroy the world. It could save a dead world. A reagent that bore everything in the world and dared to be called an omnipotent drug. That¡¯s why¡­ ¡°But this is something humans can¡¯t drink¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a type of potion that mankind could consume. Chapter 470

Chapter 470

The Great Ancient Wizard, The Last Creation (4) ¡°Hey, Maybell, I want to tell you what just happened to me¡­!¡± ¡°Master, I already know how this goes. This is a pattern I¡¯ve heard from other people.¡± Evan tried to cheer up Maybell with his vain humor, but that didn¡¯t work out for him. She saw Evan puckering his face, then grabbed him into her arms with a gentle smile. ¡°Come here. I want tofort you. You can¡¯t possibly create the Elixir; that¡¯d be like chasing rainbows. You¡¯ve done a great job so far. A wonderful, wonderful job.¡± ¡°But I sessfully figured out what the Elixir is.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve done a great job. You¡¯re the best, Master.¡± Evan looked like he was doubting Maybell. After all, only Evan or Bernard could¡¯ve thought of creating a potion like the Elixir. He lifted his head from Maybell¡¯s chest, feeling a little ticked off by the way she was staring at him pitifully, but it wasn¡¯t her fault that he couldn¡¯t drink the Elixir. It would have been unnecessary for Evan to get upset at her. ¡°I know the use of it. I understand the use¡­¡± He immediately understood that the potion wasn¡¯t meant to be for him, but he was convinced that he needed to make it. A glimpse of the truth about the Elixir passed through his mind. He was shown his current situation and even when and where to use this information. It was inevitable that he was here to create the Elixir. Although he understood this, it still made him furious. This damn Elixir crushed every alchemist¡¯s dreams! ¡°Phew, darn it.¡± His sighs were growing longer, and his cussing more intense. Maybell noticed something off about Evan¡¯s behavior and started tofort him by patting his back like a small child. ¡°There is a saying that even a dog¡¯s dung is used in medicine, so I¡¯m sure there is something here that¡¯ll be useful.¡± ¡°I want to sleep on my own for the time being.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master.¡± Evan, who received Maybell¡¯s quick apology, sighed quietly and came out. They were still in the Ne World. However, with its small size and structure in the form of a perfect world, it felt more peaceful than the intermediate world, which had now begun to engage in multi-dimensional warfare. ¡°Zero!¡± Mirole, who came to visit in the middle of his alchemy and was kicked out by Maybell, approached him with delight. But like a forest fairy with the superb ability to read energy, she stopped in the middle and stared at Evan. Her ears were pricking like a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Wow, Zero¡­you¡¯ve changed a little?¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe a little.¡± It would seem too grand to answer that he had encountered the truth of the world, but Evan briefly exined his change. ¡°The caverns of the soul have widened a little.¡± Speaking of which, it sounded pretty grand, but he couldn¡¯t reduce it any more. The Elixir¡¯s creation was a work that greatly expanded his mental world. In epting some of the world¡¯s truths, he became closer to the world, to Mother Nature. He was close to life and far from death, but at the same time, he has gained a better understanding of death than anyone else. In-game terms, it could be simplified to the point that the aptitude of almost all families had increased, the limitations of the status had grown, and a skill tree never before seen was opened. ¡°Uh, uh, does that mean you¡¯re at a higher level now?¡± He didn¡¯t level up, but it looked something like that. so he nodded along. ¡°Well, something simr.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you grew in there. It is no longer considered a joke to face the Devil¡­¡± ¡°It was no joke from the beginning¡­I¡¯m ready, so I¡¯m going¡­¡± ¡°My body is ready.¡± Mirole swallowed her saliva. Evan stared at Maybell, the main culprit who contaminated the forest fairies¡¯ minds as well as himself. She avoided his gaze, coughing in vain as if she knew her sins. Evan corrected Mirole¡¯s misunderstanding before her delusions could deepen. ¡°It means it¡¯s time to make my special armor.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Mirole, who at this point had quickly turned red, urgently began to search for a hole in the ground that could fit her. Evan sent her off leisurely and looked for the Dwarf Eihamo. He was absorbed in the synthesis of materials in the tent he was given and curiously raised his head upon Evan¡¯s arrival. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°How did you know? Did you level up in the meantime?¡± ¡°Since I was touching the armor of the benefactor, I realized that it was responding.¡± Along with that, what Eihamo lifted was a dagger shining bright purple. It was an oundish thing. Evan has no aptitude for daggers, and he has never shown himself dealing with daggers in front of Eihamo. But for Evan, who had yed Zero in the match against the Demon, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved to see the dagger that Eihamo disyed. ¡°Is that what goes into my body?¡± ¡°As expected, you recognized it right away.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Master.¡± Maybell, who had unknowingly followed Evan all the way there without being discouraged, began to shout. ¡°Please say that line one more time. Please, Master!¡± ¡°Maybell, I¡¯m confiscating your keys to my room for the next two weeks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Evan kicked out the interrupter and faced Eihamo again as he politely handed over the dagger. The moment Evan took it, the energy in his body boiled violently in response. Wasn¡¯t this already half-ready? When Evan looked at Eihamo feeling mentally pleased, he replied with a look of dissatisfaction. ¡°I was coordinating. Not all the materials have been put in ce yet, and they¡¯re not fully coordinated.¡± ¡°The coordination of the soul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it is. It resonates with the frequency of matter and soul. Only when it¡¯s done perfectly will the matter be rebuilt inbination with the soul. I¡¯m sorry, benefactor, but can you show me the skills you¡¯ve shown before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not difficult.¡± When Evan made a de of Annihtion over the back of his hand, Eihamo nodded again in admiration. ¡°This alone has already greatly surpassed the armament of a many Demon. But this can never go beyond that due to my insufficient knowledge of the soul, and I interpreted the armament simply as a weapon.¡± ¡°But this will help shape our unique armor.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s how we make it. Forming out the enormous possibilities of the benefactor¡¯s soul, it¡¯s close topressing an unexined phenomenon into one word. But thanks to Imma Beato, I managed to get the answer.¡± The aforementioned was an automatic system that reflected Imma Beato¡¯s actions and thoughts in real-time to invoke the appropriate magic. It was possible because Imma Beato¡¯s soul was melded in it. Beyond Beato¡¯s body recognition, it was a structure that squeezed magic from the realm of the soul. So, it¡­seemed to be anything, at least on the surface. ¡°And so should the benefactor¡¯s inherent armor. The form of the benefactor¡¯s power cannot be hardened into matter in the first ce, so it should remain a phenomenon. A destructive and violent phenomenon.¡± For example, lightning from the sky. A whirlwind that devoured a continent. mes that vaporized an entire forest. ¡°But because our mortal beings cannot fully ept the phenomenon, it will appear to be in the form of matter. That¡¯s exactly the form of my benefactor¡¯s native armament.¡± Humans had long epted natural disasterspared to many other things, and sometimes the natural phenomenon itself became a god. It was painted as a legendary weapon, and it was also shunned because it was described as a monster. Evan¡¯s unique armor would also look like that to others. Indeed, Evan¡¯s destructive power wasn¡¯t a weapon-based ability, so Eihamo¡¯s analysis was indeed urate. ¡®Rather than forcefully recing the power of Annihtion with a weapon, it gives it a form. It doesn¡¯t mp down on the power of Annihtion but strengthens the characteristics of the power of Annihtion. It forces it on the world. No matter what the difference is, the Dwarf who first came up with the idea of applying demon armament to humans was different.¡¯ A unique armament was a figment of the spirit of the user. In short, it was just a particr form of armor, but if you thought about the meaning of the armor, you could see that it was never a simple concept. The concept of a weapon, even a tool, was the first thing you hold in your hand when you try to influence a battle outside of yourself. To put it a little grandiosely, it could also be a link between the wide world and a weak existence. And the unique armament, which waspleted by adding the soul, was a violent act of aggression that went beyond simply influencing thetter to erode thepleted world and secure one¡¯s territory. Evan¡¯s unique armor, at least by listening to Eihamo, seemed to take the closest form to the foundation of such unique armor. At this point, there was already a massive difference from the original armor of the Ancient Great Wizard, which had appeared during Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°Is there any difficulty inpleting that unique armor?¡± ¡°I need external help.¡± Eihamo answered as if he had waited. ¡°As soon as the benefactor¡¯s armament ispleted, there must be an outside helper to help the benefactor¡¯s soul upy the world. The power is so great that it isn¡¯tpatible with the world, so without an intermediate process, it will destroy either side.¡± ¡°However.¡± Evan nodded naturally, as he had experienced almost breaking the world while trying to save himself once before. Fortunately, there was something spective about what Eihamo called an ¡®external helper.¡¯ To put it bluntly, the original armament of the ancient Great Wizard was also used in the main event of the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. It was a concept that could only be used for a limited period, and he could never forget it. ¡°I have something in mind.¡± ¡°Help from the World Tree?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but let¡¯s leave the World Tree to Mirole. I¡¯ll let you know when the time is right.¡± Evan returned the dagger to Eihamo and delivered the powder made by drying the petals of the World Tree. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll help coordinate.¡± ¡°It looks like it.¡± ¡°Yes, when will we be able to make Mirole¡¯s unique armor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s soon. It won¡¯t take more than a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look and wait.¡± Mirole would function as a powerhouse from the moment her armor waspleted. She would overwhelm the Demon King in a one-on-one and even score an effective hit against the Devil. And then again¡­ Evan smiled as he strolled to exit Eihamo¡¯s tent. ¡°Good luck; it¡¯s about creating a world for you to live in. It¡¯s just around the corner.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be more encouraged if you promised to leave a dragon by-product that I could use afterpleting the armor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you a whole share.¡± ¡°What an encouraging promise!¡± They still had 53 dragon bodies left. As Evan smirked on his way out of the tent, Maybell, who had been ousted earlier, quickly clung to him again. ¡°Dear Master, are you done with your business?¡± ¡°Yeah, why were you waiting? You have two weeks without your keys.¡± ¡°Huhu, Masteeeeeerr. I¡¯m sorryyyyy.¡± Evan began to move again, reluctantly epting Maybell, who was clinging to him while acting cute. Now that he had finished the important matters, he would train the humans and elves, and while he was at it, he would train Cattleya and take a look at Lian¡­ Finally, they just had to put George¡¯s party in a ¡®safe ce¡¯ that they couldn¡¯t leave for a while, and then he would almost be ready. ¡°I¡¯ll have to get ready to call the Gods. Let¡¯s go to Fayna.¡± ¡°In this war, the Demon King wille out to Middle Earth.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll burn himself to death.¡± ¡°Well, we couldn¡¯t have been here if he were dead¡­¡± Now, they were ready to lead the war between the Divine Realm and the Demon Realm. Chapter 471

Chapter 471

The Great Ancient Wizard, The Last Creation (5) Elizabeth had never felt so furious than when she saw the man in front of her and the man in the robe. It was like he was mocking her with his face that looked like her brother. But she could tell instinctively. That wasn¡¯t her brother. He could never be like her older brother. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you.¡± Elizabeth murmured with pure murderous intent and threw her Morningstar, the rune shing. Each flicker caused it to double in size, and by the time it reached the enemy, it was already about the size of a house. ¡°¡­!¡± The man in the robe stretched out his arms again, muttering words she didn¡¯t understand. A magical force appeared, and something ck and hideous opened its mouth. ¡°Die!¡± The Morningstar flew with a momentum that threatened to overwhelm the world, shed with it, and soon broke it down. Then she took the momentum and hit the man. ¡°!¡± The man used the magic of space movement just before the collision, but it didn¡¯t work correctly. As soon as the Morningstar flew in and collided with the Magic Circle, Elizabeth¡¯s power destroyed all the magic that made up the Magic Circle. ¨DBoom! ¡°Kahak!¡± The man was thrown back, letting out a scream. Elizabeth chased after the man that had justnded on the floor. The magical energy around the man was still intense, and her temper was changing little by little every moment. ¡°A wizard¡­¡± Elizabeth murmured. That sort of monster used to appear in the Sherden dungeon. They would die quickly because of their weak defense if they could be beaten up close, but once their magic was activated, it was very troublesome. ¡°Hah!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Elizabeth swung her Morningstar again to finish him quickly, but the magic circle that appeared above him just before she could break the man¡¯s head stopped her. This time, the magic circle didn¡¯t break. Elizabeth¡¯s attack was analyzed and the magic circle converted to a form that could better prevent it. ¡°What?¡± Elizabeth increased her destructive power by giving the Morningstar strength, and the magic circle spun furiously in the air and bounced off her magic. ¡°¡­¡± While Elizabeth wrestled with the magic, the man bounced himself into the air. Unintelligible words continued to flow from his mouth. It had itsws that weren¡¯t interpreted in anynguage in the world. It was magic that interfered with the order of the world bizarrely. ¨C Giguk, gugog, Goagaga. And then, a chilling sound came from the magic circle, as if breaking a rib. Feeling an abnormality, Elizabeth tried to step back for now, but this time her weapon wouldn¡¯t budge as if she had been caught by the magic circle. ¡°Ieeeek!¡± The moment Elizabeth forced herself to pull the Morningstar, the magic circle suddenly expanded to ten times the size. In the middle of that magical circle, a monster that looks even more terrible than it did earlier¡­ A monster appeared and cried, one that was neither a middle-ss monster nor a Demon. ¨DGoooooaaaa! ¡°Ah!¡± A monster without substance attacked Elizabeth with strange magic in his voice. It held an impossible pressure to resist, flying from an area beyond cognition. Elizabeth¡¯s body bounced into the air like a stone. The monster drooled bloodily, sticking his mouth out of the magic circle. The next moment as the man nodded, it moved entirely out of the magic circle, soaring like lightning to chase Elizabeth away. ¨DGeeeeeeeeeee! However, when the monster was about to devour her whole, her eyes promptly shed open. ¡®Me, too, I can handle this much¡­!¡¯ The runes carved in the Morningstar scattered harsh light, and Elizabeth¡¯s body, which was flying frantically, snapped into the air and stopped. It destroyed all the lightning energy generated by the impact. ¨DBoom! With him, there was the sound of a bomb exploding. The head of the monster, which was about to swallow Elizabeth right away, was smashed. ¡°¡­¡± The man hurriedly tried to create a new magic circle, but it exploded before it waspleted. Elizabeth hadn¡¯t even swung her Morningstar yet. As soon as the man realized the meaning and froze in ce, he was knocked down by a vast, invisible force. ¡°Kaaah¡­!¡± ¡°Ugh, you¡¯ll never be like my Oppa.¡± Removing all the threatsing to her, Elizabeth gently stepped down to the floor and approached the man with a frown. The man was drawing a new magic circle in the air while he was on the floor, but Elizabeth¡¯s power erased them one after another. If it were Evan, he would have just eliminated all of this in one go. ¡°But I¡¯ve got a grasp now.¡± She swung her Morningstar, saying something genuinely terrifying. The man¡¯s arm was crushed. ¡°Huuu¡­¡± Perhaps his concentration was disturbed by the extreme pain, as the magic circle created in the air fell apart and soon disappeared. Elizabeth tried to crush the manpletely with the Morningstar in her other hand, but then, Eir called her. ¡°Help me, Liz!¡± ¡°Hmph, all right! ¡­Hah!¡± She wanted to turn him into chopped meat, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Elizabeth finished off by kicking the man (causing him to fly very far) and rushed straight to Eir¡¯s bully. She read some of the patterns of Eir¡¯s bullets flying in one after another and stopped moving when he tried to grab her by the neck to avoid it. ¡°Kaaaaah!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bully Eir!¡± ¡°Gosh, another hybrid¡­are you a human?¡± Elizabeth simply replied by using her Morningstar. However, the man who identified himself as the First Demon created a thick Dark Magic shield for a short time and stopped it. The shield disappeared at the moment of attack, but he moved to another ce simultaneously as he created it, so the Morningstar couldn¡¯t even nick his cor. Just by looking at the brief movement, Elizabeth could guess it was a much stronger one than the one she had just blown away. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that humans were operating in this world. Then hybrid, you¡¯re a mixture of human blood¡­ha, that¡¯s funny. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being held back by these vermin from fulfilling the order of His Majesty the Great Devil!¡± Elizabeth was flying this way, so she must have had a rough understanding of the situation. The First Demon smiled in vain when he realized that they had be invisible. ¡°To the scum!¡± Soon after, Dark Magic surged from the First Demon¡¯s body. The dark, soul-bound Dark Magic that couldn¡¯t even be reached by Elizabeth the Destroyer. ¡°How dare you criticize the name of the Devil!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he trash!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Eir fired a magic bullet, but even that only bounced in vain in front of the swirling Dark Magic that was surrounding his whole body. He stretched his arms up, controlling that massive amount of magic. The Dark Magic was gradually united around the man¡¯s hands as he stretched upward, bing a distinct figure. Among the ten demons, the history of the man who topped the list with overwhelming power was showing up in the world. ¡°Armament¡­!¡± Rose, who had been hiding between Eir¡¯s hair, groaned at it. The only thing that the Mahwa Tribe, which was superior to the others in every way, didn¡¯t have was the demon armament. They poured all their potential into the soul, not to mention their bodies, so they had no connection with such a thing, which stretched and harmonized the power of the soul against the body. ¡°What a self-proimed man to call himself the First Demon. Kids, back off!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± However, Elizabeth¡¯s expression as she watched the First Demon was far from tense. Her eyes glistened furiously. ¡°I want to do something like that.¡± ¡°Does it appear to be a force that will be allowed to human beings? Foolish thing.¡± Before they knew it, there was a dark red metal halberd in the Demon¡¯s hands. It was a double-ded halberd! Moreover, his armament wasn¡¯t done with that. Behind the man holding the halberds, dark energy spread out, creating a vast shadow. Holding two halberds like the First Demon¡­was a vast, drooping shadow. ¡°Blood shadow. My work, blood-stained shadow, follow me.¡± The First Demon dered solemnly. It was the most substantial armament, which was much simpler to use and much more destructive than the Second or Third Demon¡¯s, as it maximized its effect on the blood-stained battlefield. Of course, there was no blood here, so he had to live with the weakened armament, but he thought this was enough. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of strength to clean up two little girls¡­I can¡¯t control my anger right now.¡± The First Demon picked up his Halberd and aimed at Elizabeth and Eir, respectively. A colossal shadow missed by the earth likewise took up arms and aimed at her. ¡°If I get rid of you, I¡¯ll be able to dig up the hidden Queen of the Mahwa Tribe.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± At the exquisite timing with the First Demon¡¯s attempt to swing a Halberd, he stopped when he heard a voice. ¡°Because I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°¡­Queen?¡± Rose showed herself. He was so shocked that he froze. ¡°Rose, are you all right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was going to leave it in your hands, but it looked too dangerous.¡± Rose grew to her regr size and stepped forward. The First Demon still had an indescribable look on his face, but he fixed the Halberd and aimed it at her. ¡°I can take you for myself. And your body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already taken. How rude you are.¡± Rose stretched out her arm. Thend, which was once home to the Mahwa, began to vibrate in unison, and ckthorn stems began to rise from all sides. Over countless years, she was finally able to mount a battle that maximized the advantage of her home ground. But it couldn¡¯t be done with the body of Queen Rose of the past. ¡°This magic is¡­!?¡± The First Demon felt that the situation was unusual and tried to attack her first, but the thorned stems rising from the floor grabbed his shadow and refused to let go. The shadow boasted a powerful force, but as it was deeply connected to the main body, if the shadow¡¯s movement were sealed, the main body wouldn¡¯t be able to move either. After analyzing the First Demon¡¯s magic, Rose quickly moved to hit him. ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°You need to find your manners.¡± At this, First Demon clenched his teeth and tried to pull his Dark Magic up. Rose swung her hand against him in response. The thorny field began to dance violently against the intruder. * * * ¡°If we stand up against them, we won¡¯t have a problem for another three years,¡± Louise spoke in a calm voice. What she called ¡°them¡± were monsters popping up from cracks in the Spirit Realm that had be moremon these days. ¡°I¡¯m picking up things that I don¡¯t need in the future, and I¡¯m consuming them. Sometimes I¡¯m grateful for them. The world will move in the right direction.¡± ¡°If the world hadn¡¯t been like this, you would have been recorded as a great tyrant.¡± The witch, Ctheasil, snorted. She had a cracked probe in her hand for the Spirit Realm that she had previously worked on with Evan and Bernard. ¡°All of this has meaning to you, so whatever others think, it doesn¡¯t mean much to me. If only you would rate me.¡± That teacher would be most appalled. But knowing that Louise¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t so intact, Ctheasil decided to move on without saying a word. She wasn¡¯t a saint who was proud of the lives of all human beings living on earth, and now it was more important than anything else to fulfill the duties of the witch n. A woman who could control the great empire and manipte it. With the battle against the Devil, there was no more qualified talent to reduce the loss of mankind as a whole. Ctheasil was charged with creating a rare evil called the Devil Rune, which led to a heavy burden on the witch n. In the process, she took over Melonia¡¯s rune as a witch elder instead of her lost rune. It was hrious. It was just a coincidence that she lost her rune, and she had been waiting for it. ¡®Melonia, you damn olddy. She¡¯s the witch of all people.¡¯ Evan probably didn¡¯t know about this because this was the only thing that couldn¡¯t be known to anyone except the witch n. ¡®I never thought the day woulde when I¡¯d perform some duty before I died.¡¯ But the very moment Evan disappeared from the continent, Ctheasil instinctively realized that she hade to fulfill his duty. Through the blood of the witch n¡­precisely because the ancient memories passed through the rune were awakened. For the rest of her life, Ctheasil¡¯s dream of living with her younger brother and Master Evan copsed in vain. Was sheing to this country to protect Evan¡¯s child? It was just an impromptu lie by her lovely brother. Of course, it was confirmed that Louise was carrying Evan¡¯s child. ¡°So, Ctheasil.¡± Ctheasil had been busymenting her new condition, and Louise has asked with a dangerous sh of her obsidian eyes. ¡°How long is left before the dayes?¡± ¡°Not the time he told you, but yes. Maybe soon. We have toplete it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Looking at the continental prospects before their eyes, the corners of Louise¡¯s mouth raised with satisfaction. On the continental front, graffiti was drawn with red lines. At first nce, it was a scribble that looked like a magic wand. Still, if you had any mastery in the witch¡¯s magic, the absurd power of the sorcerer¡­it would have been possible to identify the power to impose constraints on only one specific object. ¡°It won¡¯t take another week. Our people are far superior.¡± ¡°All of them are puppets that are moving your way.¡± Ctheasil snorted back and left the chamber. To be honest, she felt sorry for the Devil because he was being dragged into such a perfectly contrasted ce. Chapter 472

Chapter 472

The Great Ancient Wizard, Brings in the Gods. (1) [We have to find our destination within the next four days. The ceremony should be held on the 15th day.] Fayna dered so in front of an expedition to find the most suitable ce to use as a conduit between the middle and the new world, the site of Holiness. ¡°The fifteenth day?¡± Mirole asked back. Fayna simply nodded and gave a supplementary exnation. [To bring the Gods down to earth is that tricky. It must be implemented at the right time, in the right ce.] ¡°Did they leave such an urgent and important task to just .. you?¡± Mirole¡¯s words became a spiny spear that pierced Fayna¡¯s chest. It was a critical hit. [Hmph. Initially, other apostles would have helped me carry out my duties¡­] ¡°It takes a lot of energy to bring an apostle down to earth, too.¡± Evan chimed in to help, and Fayna nodded quickly. [That¡¯s right.] Based on the original scenario, the current time frame was only the first half of the game. Unlike the Devil, who had been aiming for Middle Earth since the beginning, the Magic Realm was now starting to focus on Middle Earth. Therefore, Fayna, the apostle of the Great Mother Earth, first ascended to the ground, and the other gods felt the need to send their divine apostles in the middle of the scenario. Then, in the second half, the Gods decided that they could quickly stop the Devil only when they were brought to Middle Earth. However, the gods, who had already consumed a lot of energy to send the apostles down, would use their apostles to exploit the energy and treasures of Middle Earth and prepare themselves toe down using the Ancient Great Wizard, an equal messenger for all. ¡°The problem is that the chaos in Middle Earth has deepened, with me moving actively and the Demon Realm holding hands with the Spirit Realm, and I came to think of sending the gods down directly.¡± Although the timing of the gods¡¯ descent had been elerated by skipping the sending of the apostles, only Fayna was bending her spine. Without Evan, who knew everything about Yo-Ma Great War Zero, she couldn¡¯t have carried out this mission sessfully. ¡­Actually, it wasn¡¯t very sessful right now. [You said you already know the ce. Now, let me know, Zero.] ¡°I can make a promise to meet you by the fifteenth day. However, I can¡¯t do it right now.¡± [Howe?] ¡°If you report before the descent, one or two apostles mighte down.¡± [Huh, that¡¯s true¡­] If they could find the right ce, they would send another apostle down. [But what¡¯s wrong with that?] ¡°Well, then, in that case, I can¡¯t make my unique armor.¡± [¡­Unique armor?] ¡°Unique Armor.¡± Fayna¡¯s expression was filled with question marks. She didn¡¯t understand why there was talk of unique armor here. Evan was forced to exin to her step by step. ¡°You know what conditions the site of Holy Forest has, don¡¯t you?¡± [Of course, the floor is deep enough to ept alien energy, but you must have a lot of energy on your own. As it should be a spiritual connection between the Earth and the Demon Realm, the inner energy should constantly be flowing.] Was there anyone who could understand this question? At least, it was impossible for him in his previous life. He had already seen the answer after several attempts, so he knew it very well now. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I need simr conditions toplete my armor.¡± [Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about. Indeed, if the Apostles guard the ce, they won¡¯t be able to build their weapons there.] It was impossible to make unique armor there as long as the apostles of Gods were guarding the site of the Divine Forest for theing of the gods. That was why there is a limit to the length of time for Yo-Ma Great War Zero, where they could make their weapons perfectly. Only when the two conditions of securing all the materials needed for the unique armor were secured and finding the site for the Gods to descend before the apostles, could they make their armament without any problems. [Hmm¡­? But if you build Zero¡¯s unique armor there, the gods will have troubleing down.] ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be a problem, anyway.¡± [Not a bit of a problem!] ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t need to be nervous. It¡¯s not Fayna¡¯s fault, anyway.¡± [Ah, ah, ah¡­] Why wouldn¡¯t there be a problem when the energy needed for the descent was being used elsewhere? Perhaps the scale of the forest would be reduced, the gods would have less influence on earth, and the number of gods who seeded in the first ce would be significantly reduced. However, it was best to minimize their direct intervention in the first ce to prevent gods from having an excessive influence on the human world. That¡¯s why the Gods massacred the Demon Tribe by pretending to hold hands with dragons, forming a confrontation between the Divine and the Demon Realm early on. The best scenario was that the gods didn¡¯t look away from the strictness but fought calmly with the Demons and returned. ¡°And unlike other gods who consume their power and cannot spread it to the earth, Fayna, the Apostle of the Great Mother Earth, seeds in expanding her influence through George. Come on; I¡¯ve already exined this scenario briefly before.¡± [I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve heard, but I didn¡¯t know there was such a tant backstabbing operation attached! You¡¯re trying to delude the Gods! You human!] The Gods had already been deceived enough thest time they hunted the dragons, but that seemed to have been sufficient for Fayna. However, Evan¡¯s party, ustomed to Fayna¡¯s quivering, gave her surprisingly little attention. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see master¡¯s unique armor.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking forward to it. But maybe before that¡­¡± ¡°Savior!¡± Right after Evan replied to Maybell¡­perhaps because he talked about his weapons, Eihamo suddenly appeared and found Evan. ¡°I¡¯m ready to make the forest fairy¡¯s unique armor!¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Evan nodded as if he had been waiting while Mirole next to him opened her eyes round. ¡°Am I before Zero?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be helped by the World Tree to build your armor. Let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°But this is so sudden¡­and I don¡¯t know if I can handle it.¡± It was modesty. Although she grew up differently from the game, her achievements, both physically and mentally, overwhelmingly surpassed her game version. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to make it, too.¡± ¡°Grandpa, give up for now.¡± Evan, who hadn¡¯t yet finished measuring his soul power,ter led Mirole up to the World Tree. Was it prepared by the elves contacted? Was it always this neatly organized? More spirits than usual flew around the World Tree, shining brightly enough to be seen by Evan¡¯s naked eye. ¨DShaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. As Mirole approached, the World Tree promptly weed them with petals. Some of the petals fell by Mirole¡¯s side, and some didn¡¯t sink and floated in the sky. ¡°Oh, my¡­Zero, the Mother, was preparing it for me.¡± ¡°I was expecting it, but¡­no, it¡¯s more spectacr than I expected.¡± Evan nodded at the appearance of an event he had never seen in the game. What struck his mind was the blue breeze in her hands back at Sherden. ¡®No wonder it¡¯s more powerful than in the game.¡¯ Eihamo opened his mouth next to Evan, who looked a little dazed thinking about the event in the game and the image of Mirole he had experienced. ¡°The forest elf¡¯s greatest organ is spirits. Furthermore, spirituality is a technique closely rted to the spirit of the user. So, I thought it would be easiest to create a unique armor, but in conclusion, it was the opposite.¡± ¡°The other way around?¡± ¡°Yes, Princess. As I stayed here and checked, the forest fairies are good atmunicating with spirits and dealing with them, but they aren¡¯t good at dealing with their own souls. Maybe that¡¯s the limit of the capacity to handle the soul.¡± Evan sympathized a little with the word capacity from the perspective of the Dwarf cksmith. Perhaps that meant the ¡°total amount of skills you can learn¡±monly found in other games. If the skill point that could be assigned to the skills rted to the soul was 5, the elves felt like they had been unable to handle their weapons because they poured all of them into the spirit. ¡°But the princess is different from any other forest fairy in that way.¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s the daughter of the World Tree.¡± ¡°The princess, who all spirits were willing to follow, had arge capacity from the beginning. Moreover, since she had grown up with her benefactor, he will create a new form of his soul. Furthermore, it will be possible to reconcile the power of the Spirit.¡± Eihamo opened one hand as he finished speaking. What was in that hand was a spiral¡­ no, it was a whirlpool swirling in the form of a blue sphere. A unique armor. She couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of it by looking just at it. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not aplete version. It¡¯s the user himself whopletes his or her armament. This is called a trigger for a proper armament.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fair expression.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used a lot of the ingredients to trigger it, but it¡¯s the heart of the Gold Dragon that¡¯s blowing. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the magic chamber, but we¡¯ve extracted the Dragon Heart in the form of a magic chamber to shape the vortex.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The main ingredient remained the same as it was in the game. In the game, the Ancient Great Wizard helped to destroy dragons because there was a quest to supply dragon hearts for himself and Mirole¡¯s weapons. However, thanks to many other materials, the vortex¡¯s appearance had changed quite a bit from CG in the game. ¡°Communicate with this as the Spirit. The coordination is alreadyplete, so you can naturally assimte.¡± ¡°Can I, uh, can I handle this?¡± Mirole also appeared wary of the vortex, apparently realizing the danger at a nce. But then the petals of the World Tree, which fell on her forehead, gave off a feeble glow, calming the sphere of wind in hers and Eihamo¡¯s hands. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Mirole felt the fear from the whirlpool disappear in an instant. Then, with her eyes closed for a while, she soon took a deep breath and opened her eyes again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Receiving the trigger from Eihamo, she drew out her magic and resonated with it. ¡°Ah.¡± Chapter 473

Chapter 473

The Great Ancient Wizard, Brings in the Gods. (2) One from the front. At the same time, one that circted the air and hit the back. Lastly, one of them dug into the ground and then suddenly jumped above the feet. Evan kept still until they reached his body and held them with Annihtion just before the strike. Although it seemed like he caught them lightly, Evan was able to measure the resilience felt the moment he held it when he used Annihtion. It was pretty satisfactory. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s improved.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three things Evan caught¡­were the boomerangs from the demon armament of the Seventh Demon. He gave it back to their new owner, Cattleya. It was thest ss before making her unique armor. He tried to determine whether he could put Cattleya in practice with this, and he was delighted with the results that exceeded his expectations. However, Cattleya, who took the boomerang back from Evan, looked stunned. ¡°It didn¡¯t work on you at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the opponent, and your control or power is indeed growing at a tremendous rate. Quickly to a level that is impossible for any other Demon.¡± Even after hearing Evan¡¯s high praise, Cattleya remained glum. She still evaluated her training with the determination to give Evan a solid blow somehow as he looked down from a high ce. But Evan was also sincere. Of course, Cattleya was quickly gaining strength by learning wbat skills from Evan. But isn¡¯t dealing with the boomerang, the Seventh Demon¡¯s armament, a problem that has nothing to do with being skilled in wbat? It was only a matter of Dark Magic affinity, dominance, and proficiency. An area of pure individual talent and effort had nothing to do with the game settings of the Yo-Ma Great War series. She was getting stronger than Evan¡¯s expectations here, so he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Are the Ten Demons always at this level? No, the Demon King was one of the Ten Demons, too.¡± ¡°Maybe not. I realized that when I started training¡­¡± Evan murmured, half-awakened by Cattleya¡¯s natural talent. Cattleya was a little smug; whether she knew he had truly admired her, she confessed her innermost thoughts without being asked. ¡°So far¡­I thought I had no talent because I couldn¡¯t handle magic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a one-dimensional idea.¡± ¡°Hmph! I was just about to say thank you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to. You¡¯ve be strong enough to be considered powerful, so you just have to beat up the demons.¡± Evan had no intention of building this girl¡¯s likability. Unfortunately, however, his excessive charm wrapped up this blunt attitude well, making him look attractive. Regardless of attitude, it was clear that Evan reminded Cattleya to realize her talent and use it well. ¡°I will give you a punch!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To fulfill your wish, cut your wbat training in half from now on and practice controlling this boomerang in all your spare time.¡± ¡°Hmph, okay¡­I¡¯ll do it.¡± He checked Cattleya¡¯s growth and made a training schedule just for her. So, it could be natural for Cattleya to think that Evan thought of her as someone special. From the moment she was born, she was sought after by other demons. The Third Demon and the other powerful demons treated her as a seed to leave more vigorous offspring. She hadn¡¯t expected to be more than a pretty doll, even by the Subae who protected her. But only Evan found her potential, yelling at her to fight. It left an indelible impression on Cattleya. ¡°All right, so the rest of the time, Lian¡­¡± ¡°You do everything you can to the point where you feel like you¡¯ve done too much.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When Evan checked her schedule, she tilted her head and looked back. She seemed to be mumbling as she shrugged, revealing her true feelings. ¡°You¡¯re trying to lead everyone without a moment¡¯s rest. At first, I thought it was a characteristic of humans, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that because I saw the other humans on Middle Earth. If there were someone like you among the Demon Tribe, the Demons would have been integrated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you were talking about? Well, you have to be diligent in everything to deal with the Devil. This will be over soon.¡± ¡°The Devil¡­¡± Cattleya trembled as she saw Evan genuinely thinking of fighting with the Devil. She was born as a Demon and felt the Devil¡¯s presence more strongly than anyone else, so she knew how absurd Evan was. ¡°I admit you¡¯re powerful. But, you know, the Devil is too much. He¡¯s an absolute being. Even if we deal with him in Middle Earth, not in the Demon Realm¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ording to my data, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to die if I confront the Devil right now.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know a thing about the Devil. If he can find the right body, it will not be possible with the power of a mortal¡­¡± ¡°Find a body?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed as soon as such words popped out of Cattleya¡¯s mouth. But what about Cattleya, who just said that? She also tilted her head. ¡°What did I just say?¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t like things like that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you like or dislike! It¡¯s just that I think I just said something I don¡¯t know about¡­¡± Evan¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was a joint development in games and novels. The supporting actor, who usually lost his memory and lived like an ordinary boy and girl, suddenly changed at some point and spat out a line that seemed very lively. Later it turned out that the supporting actor was a significant figure on the enemy¡¯s side. The problem was that Cattleya didn¡¯t seem to be lying at the moment. Above all, if Cattleya hid something from Evan, there was no reason to say anything suspicious at this timing. ¡°Think about it. You just said, ¡®If only the Devil could find the right body.¡¯¡± ¡°A body? A body¡­¡± It was Cattleya who listened to Evan¡¯s words and fell into contemtion as if it were her first time hearing it. As Evan waited silently for her to continue, she, who had organized her thoughts, nodded her head once and opened her mouth. ¡°Yes¡­the Devil is the master of the Demon Realm. It¡¯s impossible to get into Middle Earth with his own body.¡± ¡°No matter what?¡± ¡°No matter what. As a resident of the Demon Tribes and as a member of the Ten Demons, I can assure you.¡± Well, ording to her, at this point, a lot of the settings of Yo-Ma Great War Zero were going to be inurate. Since there was no need to talk to the Devil in the central episode of Yo-Ma Great War, he had no time to ask whether the summoned Devil was the main body or another body¡­! At least their allies believed that the body of the Devil, including the Ancient Great Wizard, had been brought down! ¡°How do you get the Devil to cross over?¡± ¡°Yes, the way is to disguise the Devil and put him into another body to deceive the world.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to recognize it, but Cattleya¡¯s eyes clouded again. Perhaps she didn¡¯t recognize her own words, as she did when she suddenly uttered them. ¡®This is by no means amon knowledge even for a Demon Tribe¡­¡¯ At least he didn¡¯t hear that from Maybell. Of course, Maybell wasn¡¯t a Demon of this era and was already sealed at birth, so she didn¡¯t know much about it¡­nothing could be guaranteed at the moment. Evan didn¡¯t disturb Cattleya and waited silently for her to continue. ¡°At this point, the person who imparts the body must be strong enough to take the spirit out of it¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why if the Devil is brought to the human world, he will look not so different from the other Demons from the outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. But I¡¯m sure the Devil is¡­¡± Evan tried to recall Yo-Ma Great War Zero¡¯s final match. Yeah, the Devil looked like a ck gas monster that didn¡¯t show a precise shape. It wasn¡¯t seen as a creature, let alone a demon, but he thought that would be the case for the final boss. He thought it was part of the production and moved on. But don¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t his main body? Was it the result of a failed ritual¡­? ¡°No way.¡± A smile came out of nowhere. Even the Ancient Great wizard couldn¡¯t deal with him properly, so he only sealed the Devil. The one who defeated every God except the Creator, strengthened every Demon Tribe by his existence alone, and rotted the World Tree¡­she was saying it wasn¡¯t the actual body of the Devil? If that were to be the case, the calctions needed to be thought of again before entering the situation. ¡°Follow me for a second. I need to discuss this with other people. Especially with the emphasis on what¡¯s called the body.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Evan pulled the defendant¡¯s hand hard. Brought back to her senses by the shock, Cattleya freaked out and smacked his hand. It was so cute that Meow-one and Meow-two came up and growled after sensing the owner¡¯s distress.¡­no, it wasn¡¯t the time to do this! ¡°I don¡¯t know anything more than this!¡± ¡°I guess so. I wouldn¡¯t have needed more than that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need it?¡± At the words that came out of Evan¡¯s mouth, Cattleya frowned and asked again. Realizing that she had made a slip, he replied by clicking his tongue. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, now we all need to get together and discuss it. Maybe the reason why the Devil joined hands with the monsters of the Spirit Realm is to climb into Middle Earth with the bodies of the monsters of the Spirit Realm .¡± ¡°What a terrible thing to say!?¡± Cattleya shuddered and shouted. But maybe the Devil joined hands with the Spirit Realm for that purpose. In addition, he felt as if she knew the connection between Devil and the Spirit Realm, which had finally broken down in the main episode. ¡®The body that he originally nned to descend in had run away, so he needed to find another body urgently.¡¯ Evan looked at Cattleya and fell into aplicated state of mind. Yes, he was convinced that Cattleya was originally the primordial body of the premeditated witch. She understood something like this, and she had a strong spirit and is talented at handling Dark Magic. This might all be exined because the Devil was nning to use her body to descend. ¡®It was probably the will of the Devil that gave the seat of Ten Demons to a weak Cattleya who was born with great power and couldn¡¯t handle it properly. It was to protect her until the day she was used as a primordial.¡¯ Perhaps it was not only the Subae that Samma Dagero was looking for but also Cattleya, who they were protecting. Evan had secured Cattleya and tried to leave the Demon Realm, so the Devil took extreme measures to hold them, and when it failed, he was forced topromise with the Spirit Realm to prepare the descend through them¡­ If you interpreted it like that, didn¡¯t everything fit together? ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to her in the original episode of Yo-Ma Great War Zero, and I don¡¯t know why Devil ended up looking so strange.¡±¡¯ If the ritual had been sessful, the Devil would have borrowed Cattleya¡¯s body and descended to the ground. However, in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, the Devil didn¡¯t descend with its main body, which allowed the Ancient Great Wizard Master to seal it with impunity¡­ It bothered him a lot, but he didn¡¯t know what happened in the game, and he didn¡¯t need to know now. What was important was what Evan should do now that the threat of the spell had been reset. He originally nned to strengthen his native armament by utilizing the energy of the site of descent, but at this rate, wouldn¡¯t it be better to attract as many Gods as possible and use them as sandbags to deal with the Devil? * * * [You¡¯re talking nonsense, you.] After hearing the whole story, Fayna responded. [When judging from the gods¡¯ position as an apostle and purely dealing with the Devil, you must choose your armament.] ¡°Why?¡± [Because you are already more potent than the gods.] Evan had an ambiguous look on his face at the words, while the group nodded as if they all sympathized. Even the World Tree was pruning branches with exquisite timing. [The Devil is an absolute powerhouse. And now the Devil is more likely to appear more substantial than you postted. Then who has to deal with the spell? Is it a substantial majority, or is it the same absolute power?] ¡°The absolute powerhouse.¡± [Then we don¡¯t need to discuss this further. Now, if you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s build our weapons.] Evan wanted to argue with Fayna in many ways, but he quit. This was because it seemed that there was no one to take his side given the atmosphere. ¡°Hold on, I heard that the Devil needs another body to descend, but don¡¯t the other Gods need to do that?¡± [The conditions are harsh, but they don¡¯t need another body to descend. The difference between Devil and the other Gods is also evident here.] ¡°You¡¯ve changed a little, Fayna.¡± [It¡¯s all thanks to someone.] Evan and Fayna had been ring at each other when Mirole stepped in and asked. ¡°Zero, so we¡¯re going with the n?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to revise it. Originally, I was going to summon the gods and fight the Devil right away.¡± Now wasn¡¯t the time to move passively, believing only in the inner fanatic of Yo-Ma Great War¡­ [Manual?] Fayna murmured back, but he still ignored it. ¡°As soon as my armor isplete, let¡¯s go north first, with a few elites. Fayna, when you call the gods down, I¡¯ll personally lure the Devil.¡± [How do you mean?] ¡°Of course, we have to move to the gate. What makes you think you¡¯ve been picking up pieces of merit for so far?¡± [At least I didn¡¯t think it was for the gods to be delivered to the Devil!] A total of four fragments existed, and the other one Evan hadn¡¯t yet collected was in the north, in the base camp of the Spirit Realm with the Demon Tribes. And collecting all four pieces made it possible to create a very special gate. That would make it possible to make the battlefield where ever Evan wanted it. ¡°Zero, can you show me that fragment?¡± At that time, Aria, who had only been listening to the story without giving an opinion, opened her mouth. When Evan willingly epted and handed it to Aria, she looked carefully at it, then nodded to herself. ¡°If you collect all the fragments, would you leave it to me?¡± ¡°It would be great if you could take care of it yourself.¡± And that was how the new operation was decided. The group began to act straight after the discussion. Their destination was, of course, the site of the descent. Chapter 474

Chapter 474

The Great Ancient Wizard, Brings in the Gods. (3) It was indeed a vast waterfall, in a deep valley so hidden that even the Gods who looked down at the world couldn¡¯t see it well. A river that flowed endlessly throughout the years. It repeatedly dropped, making deep holes in the ground. The water gathered in it constantly umted energy, then overflowed towards another ce. It was a repository of natural energy that was constantly flowing, constantly umting, and constantly flowing again. ¡°Wow, such a huge waterfall¡­¡± Mirole, a child of Mother Nature, opened her mouth and admired the waterfall. It was pretty significant, although it was admittedly a little narrow, and it was iparable to the waterfalls of the earth where Yeo Ban-Min had lived in the past. Moreover, it was also the source of the thick magic water, so the amount of magic in the air proved to be no joke. ¡°That puddle, how did such a huge energye together in this small ce¡­¡± What about the deep puddles underneath it? All those years of gathering magic condensed into crystals on the surface of the check, fluttering and twinkling. It was a fantastic scene as if the fairies were dancing in groups, but if you recognized how big the magic was, you couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps. It wouldn¡¯t be strange even if someone said that there were dragon bodies buried in groups in this ce. ¡°The ce where dragons gathered and fought in ancient times turned into a huge waterfall.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe dragons were involved¡­¡± [I understand it now. Without that much energy, it would have been impossible to have so much abnormal energy concentrated.] It was a mass of water. ¡°But howe the dragons didn¡¯t upy this ce?¡± ¡°The same reason why the dragons haven¡¯t invaded the World Tree.¡± Evan briefly exined to Mirole, who was tilting her head. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that¡¯s in big trouble if someone takes it first, so they were watching each other so that no one could take it for themselves.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mother was being treated like that!¡± ¡°But in fact, this war is all about that.¡± The energy of the World Water was iparable. It also had the symbolism that those who took World Water could be the true rulers of Middle Earth. How could the proud dragons not be wary of this? It was until the beginning of the main episode of Yo-Ma Great War Zero that they were wary of each other because they desperately wanted it themselves more than anyone else, but they were also sure to have the same thoughts. ¡°This mass of water is not as good as the World Water, but it still has a lot of energy. The difference is that this is a secret shared only by the dragons.¡± ¡°Zero knew it, though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a new point. The Master knows everything.¡± [That¡¯s a fact, of course. I suppose.] Instead of Evan, Maybell answered with a snort, so Evan¡¯s excuse disappeared. [But I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no better ce to be more excited than here. I understand that no one has ever found it. In addition to being a cover-up, naturally, the dragons even cast a group of hidden spells.] ¡°The Dragons could do anything if they weren¡¯t connected to you.¡± ¡°Originally, dragons would be the best in the world if they weren¡¯t so arrogant.¡± In the game, it was necessary to eradicate the dragons first to get here. So, if they didn¡¯t eradicate the dragons, the gods couldn¡¯te down? That wasn¡¯t it. Sooner orter, the dragons would have been fighting the Demon Tribes or the apostles, so even if they didn¡¯t engage in the final battle with the Ancient Great Wizard, they would fight and die to apostles preparing for the descent of gods. Of course, due to the ceremony of the gods¡¯ summons in the dragon camp immediately after that, the yer didn¡¯t acquire much of the dragon materials and wouldn¡¯t get his weapon in the dragon camp, which made the game quite intense. ¡°Let¡¯s get started, shall we?¡± Eihamo, the cksmith, didn¡¯t apany him because it is an overly dangerous ce. But the work was done perfectly, and all that remained was pulling the trigger. The ceremony itself was simple, so he was going to finish it quickly. ¡°Look at it. It¡¯ll be thest time the mass of water will emit light like this.¡± ¡°Are you enjoying yourself, Master?¡± Evan slowly floated his body using the power of Annihtion. Then, he settled in the center of the mass of water, where the waterfall fell and stopped. By increasing the power of Annihtion, the de of Annihtion extended over his hand. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the strongest sword that you¡¯ve ever had if you just sharpen that de?¡± Leo, who was watching the scene in a daze, became quiet after receiving the attention of others. Evan picked up a dagger and boldly bumped it against the de of Annihtion. The two des, which were thought to result in a violent collision, slowly began to merge. His entire body¡¯s Annihtion was concentrated on the de. ¡°The waterfall¡­!¡± ¡°Wow, wow¡­!?¡± The mass of water reacted to it. It was shocking that the waterfall, which was constantly pouring down, started to flow back. It wasn¡¯t just that. The mass of water, which had been umting magic for a long time, was soaring in a whirlwind shape surrounded by light crystals. [Ah, the special magic to bring down the gods¡­] ¡°A story that¡¯s already been told.¡± Fayna insisted more than anyone else on strengthening Evan¡¯s power than bringing down the gods. ¡°Ha!¡± Then Evan gave a short shout. The trigger, which was slowly melting down as if ying in slow motion, was instantly absorbed by the de of Annihtion. The moment when the power of matter and soul became ipletely united¡­ However, the real thing was just beginning. ¡°Ah¡­?¡± ¡°It stopped, uh¡­¡± Backflowing waterfalls, the whirlwind of freshwater stopped in the air. Even the Magic torrent halted! However, it was only for a moment, and soon the decisions were raging and gathered against Evan. The de of the Annihtion, which used to be dark-purple, faded, and at some point, it turned colorless and transparent. -Pattt! It was utterly invisible to the human eye as it shattered with the sound of a window breaking. The crystals siphoned off the magic of the waterfall and gave off a translucent blue again, and Mirole, whose mouth was wide open at the mysterious sight, was appalled by what soon followed. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Zero!?¡± Scraps of destructive power filled with magic prated Evan¡¯s body with a gruesome sound! Evan was biting his teeth as if he were enduring great pain. This didn¡¯t happen when her armor waspleted. Mirole tried to run to him out of shock, but Maybell stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s a huge force. We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Will he be all right? ¡­And that sounds like I¡¯m weak, so I¡¯m a little uneasy.¡± ¡°Compared to Master, who isn¡¯t weaker?¡± This was the materialization of the soul, unique armament. It was the ability that could implement weapons beyond mere matter, using materials that could be absorbed into the soul as triggers. Evan first brought out the power of the soul he dealt with and matched it with the trigger, bringing in external strength and blessings to train his arm on the spot. And it was the final eptance of an in-vitro-trained armament into one¡¯s own body toplete it. ¡®I¡¯ve heard all this from Eihamo.¡¯ Evan had a rough idea, but it was pretty different from when the Ancient Great Wizard was making his armor in the game. Evan gritted his teeth and concentrated in formidable pain. It was amazing that he felt like the Annihtion was trying to kill him, even though he always treated it like his own. However, that would be an illusion; this power belonged entirely to Evan. It was just a process of creating a new form of his power. The process of quenching and hammering. So, it just felt a little painful. ¡®Let¡¯s finish it in a heartbeat¡­!¡¯ Evan threw the virtual hammer hard with his eyes wide open. Red bloodshot up from his whole body. All the fragments were absorbed into his body at once, concentrating in his heart as they ran through his blood vessels. Evan thought for a moment that his heart had burst. ¡°Cough¡­¡± But it wasn¡¯t so. It was just that the power concentrated in the heart spread throughout the body with an explosive momentum. Then it calmed down as if nothing had happened from the beginning. But Evan could see that everything had changed. If the dungeon gods had been here, they would have made a noise that he had evolved into Annihtion 3 or something. Evan, who hade to his senses, blinked and looked around. There was the minor problem that his clothes were tattered and dyed red, but everything else was fine. ¡°Master!¡± Recognizing that it was all over, Maybell spread her bat wings and flew into him. But Evan stopped her from approaching. ¡°I¡¯m messy because of the blood.¡± ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t that part of the ritual?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Evan heard it and looked at his body once again. Then he could see what she meant. His clothes were dyed red because of his blood bursting, but that was the exact expression. There was a light red on the armor around his whole body that absorbed the blood that burst out. It was no exception to his boots, gloves, or even the circlet on his forehead. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s¡­yes, I see.¡± ¡°What is it, Master? Why are you the only one who understands?¡± When Maybell asked sullenly, Evan smiled back. ¡°I think I know the structure of my armament.¡± ¡°Is that what you¡¯re saying now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not that. Of course, I¡¯ve grown more than before.¡± ¡°So, your Artifact is strengthened!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s one way to understand it.¡± To master the special moves (Chunsang-yong), you first learned the essential skill (Koodu-ryong) to learn the special moves and became more robust. By creating Evan¡¯s armament, he was able to strengthen all of himself naturally. Not only his body but also the artifacts he was wearing. Conversely, to deal with his unique armament, he needed not only this strengthened body but also these artifacts that were strengthened by spraying his blood. ¡®All right, I got the hang of it.¡¯ Evan smiled satisfactorily and finished his strength. The waterfall stopped flowing backward and began to flow correctly again as the mass of water calmed down. Butpared to when they first arrived, there was no light. [Bad news and even worse news, Zero. What would you like to hear first?] Fayna suddenly threw such words at Evan, who returned to the party. ¡°Let¡¯s hear the worse news first.¡± [Maybe this ce is in a state of aplete decline. The power as a conduit remains, but there is ack of absolute power to attract the gods. Because your unique armament absorbed too much magic.] ¡°Oh, that¡¯s terrible news¡­¡± However, he already thought that this could happen. At the same time, he was feeling a sense of crisis towards the Devil enough to prioritize his armor even at the expense of it¡­ ¡°So, what¡¯s the bad news?¡± [The energy you¡¯ve just sprung from creating your armor is too intense. I even thought it would kill you; your power destroyed our barrier¡­maybe the Demon forces have detected his location. And maybe the Devil, too.] That sounded like pretty bad news, too! Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Great Ancient Wizard, Brings in the Gods. (4) ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zero.¡± But then there was someone who confidently stepped up: Aria. ¡°If you collect all the pieces of the fragments, I¡¯m confident we can solve this. If you use the power of the fragments in this ce, you will be able to create a passage between the Divine Realm and Middle Earth.¡± [Such nonsense!?] ¡°That¡¯s right! Then there won¡¯t be a big problem with the operation. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± [Wait, Zero¡­] Fayna, who simply couldn¡¯t believe how significant the fragment of merit was, tried to hold on to Evan in confusion. However, his figure had already disappeared from the spot. ¡°Did he get faster¡­? I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he had be stronger when he gained his armor. That¡¯s not fair.¡± Leo grumbled like a child next to Maybell, who tilted her head. Evan gave him a hard time. ¡°Grandpa, I told you to wait for a little more.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I need to wait, but I wanted to use my unique armament against the Devil, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to do that¡­get it?¡± Leo felt something strange as he replied. Looking back, Evan was there. He already collected the four fragments and handed them to Aria. ¡°I¡¯m a littlete because I was getting the fragment from the north.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Had Evan finally started dealing with time? Leo agonized seriously, but Aria managed to ept it without making anyments. ¡°Then let¡¯s bring the gods in right now. Fayna, please participate. I want the exact physical coordinates.¡± [Oh, I see.] The four fragments had then been merged into one to form a small bead. Aria held it in one hand, muttering in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯ll use it well,¡± and smashed it right away. ¡°Aria?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You shouldn¡¯t copy anyone who¡¯s not a priest.¡± The energy of the beads breaking out was absorbed into Aria. She took it quickly, smiled, and began to chant in earnest. ¡°Hurry up, Fayna. The door will open now.¡± [There must be only monsters like that around Zero¡­] Pieces were falling from the sky to the ground. A small hole had sprung up in the middle of it. As it grew bigger and began radiating light everywhere, Fayna casually put her hands together to pray. [It¡¯s the energy of the gods. I can¡¯t believe the door to the Divine Realm is open¡­!] ¡°Hmm.¡± It was then that Evan suddenly felt a surge of eerie energy from the north. He turned his head. That was where the gates of the Demon Realm and the gates of the Spirit Realm were mixed. There was a torrent of evil spirits around the Eternal cier. Evan felt two kinds of familiar vibes from it. ¡°It looks like he¡¯sing.¡± ¡°He?¡± ¡°The Devil.¡± There was silence for a long moment. Shortly after, everyone realized what Evan was talking about and made a loud noise. ¡°The Devil!¡± ¡°The Devil is trying to reach Middle Earth himself!¡± ¡°No, all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Not all of a sudden.¡± Of course, it was swiftpared to the case in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but Evan¡¯s track record had been quite different from that of the Ancient Great Wizard as well. The growth rate of the allied forces was speedy, and they broke into the middle barrier and broke down the base forces. Crucially, in the process of driving a wedge between the Middle Earth and Spirit Realm dragons and exterminating them, the southern base of the Demon tribes was also smashed, so frankly, they provoked the Devil. ¡°Now that I hear it, I¡¯ve done a lot of things¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly Zero¡¯s work!¡± ¡°Anyway, he knows what we¡¯re going to do now. It¡¯s about to be settled.¡± ¡°The Devil¡­!¡± Evan felt his arm tremble a little. It was a good thing that he had his armor. No, of course, they were caught because he was making his armor. It was terrible to think of a collision with the Devil without his unique armament. ¡°Dear Fayna, George and his party are in the dungeon now, right?¡± [Yes. they won¡¯t be able toe out until I¡¯m done.] ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Before the gods had been brought down, it was fortunate that they were ordered to keep them in the dungeon in advance, fearing that the gods on earth might try to nt faith in humanity (although no one else knew why George had to believe in the Mother Earth). Whether the Devil died or Middle Earth was destroyed, they wouldn¡¯te out to the earth until either side broke. ¡°Master¡­¡± Maybell took Evan¡¯s hand, perhaps because she was nervous about the word ¡®Devil¡¯. Mirole didn¡¯t want to lose and held his other hand. ¡°Open the door to Ne World.¡± When Evan opened the gate to the Ne World, the elite forces who were already ready for battle emerged from it. Humans, elves, and dwarves, all covered with shing dragon bones and scaly weapons, marched out. In the meantime, all of the dwarves had given up training and made it all night long, so they seeded in arming themselves with dragon weapons! ¡°I think we can beat an enemy that¡¯s more than 50 levels apart. As expected, Dwarves make the best weapon! ¡°It was worth destroying a race, Master!¡± [Either be nervous or just rx!] ¡°I¡¯m doing this to rx.¡± Maybell rebuked Fayna for not being able to stand without interrupting Evan and Maybell¡¯s conversation. Then some others beat her to Evan. ¡°God!¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready, too.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m done with my resolution.¡± It was the trio of witches who grew a few days ago and showed off their hard-working beauty. They also held robes made of dragon skin, hats and gloves, and staffs made of dragon bones and dragon eyes. Evan was just admiring the brilliant artwork that was never seen before in the original Yo-Ma Great War series. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s pretty¡­yikes, it¡¯s finally time to sacrifice myself to god!¡± Of course, Sharay, who took it as ¡°you¡¯re beautiful,¡± stamped her feet with joy and moved on. ¡°The magic has already been set up. From now on, our battle magic is only effective on the Devil until the very moment he dies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve set a lot of other restrictions, but I¡¯ll be fine if I¡¯m around god Oppa.¡± Sharay and Arpa were ready to fight the Devil. On the other hand, Naz decided to give up her ability to raise her hand with constraints and instead focused on blocking the Devil with their Allies. ¡°I want to see the gods closer.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± [The passage is opening¡­!] At that moment, the Allies crawling out of the Ne World began to form. The gate in the middle of the waterfall greatly expanded and shone brilliantly. As if to match it, a terrible spell erupted in the northernnd beyond, creating a massive column of magic. ¡°The Devil¡­¡± Mirole murmured nkly. Evan smiled lightly and reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can. But if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll die together, anyway.¡± ¡°At least I¡¯ll die with Zero. That¡¯s not too bad.¡± Only then did Mirole smile and grasp Evan¡¯s hand tightly. Naturally, Maybell, on the other side, also put a lot of strength in her grip. ¡°You can¡¯t die in a ce like this, so give up on that thought. I¡¯ll be following you around the rest of your life.¡± ¡°That sounds like harassment.¡± At that moment. From the brilliant light emitted by the gate, divine beings emerged. [Finally on the ground¡­huh?] [What¡¯s that swirling energy in the north? The Devil?] [Fayna, the Apostle of the Great Mother Earth! Exin. Things on the ground seem to be running a bit more urgent than we thought¡­] ¡°All right, we¡¯ve got the gods, so let¡¯s start the second transmission!¡± ¡°Huh? Aria, what do you mean by the second transmission?¡± ¡°Surprise!¡± Aria cheered and stamped the ground with a staff. Around thend, a vast, colossal magic circle appeared, surrounding all of herpanions, including the Allies. [Wait¡­ human priest who brought us down, that energy¡­wow! Argh!?] One of the gods seemed to have said something, but Evan didn¡¯t hear it. They were already on the Eternal cier. What filled their eyes was thend of white snow¡­a legion of Demons and monsters filled the space. [It¡¯s a human!] [Di-divine power?] [Huuuuuuuuuuuuh! A god? Howe there are gods!] Evan thought Aria was confident. It was when the big match, in which the Divine world, the Demon Realm, the Spirit Realm, and Middle Earth shed, and was forced to form by the magic of the fragments! * * * [Devillllllll!] The First Demon cried out. His whole body was soaked in blood, but his armament blood shadow was weak despite this being his ideal environment. [I can¡¯t believe you can¡¯t answer me when you need me!] ¡°What do you mean he needs you? No, you don¡¯t have to answer. We¡¯ll be done soon, anyway.¡± [What the hell. Howe¡­!] Thorns wrapped around the crying First Demon. It was a technique that required a great price to permanently consume the energy of the Demons on the ground, but Rose, who knew that the Demons would never spread their wings again on thisnd anyway used her energy generously. ¡°Let¡¯s wrap this up, baby!¡± ¡°Yes! Hey!¡± If it was a fixed target, there¡¯s nothing to fear from anyone. Eir imbued all the magic in her dual pistols, shooting at the enemy. The finishing was, of course, Elizabeth¡¯s part. ¡°The enemy that stands between my brother and me, die!¡± At the moment of the sh, the withdrawal of the two Morningstars in Elizabeth¡¯s hands glistened with a mysterious light. The First Demon, who had no energy left, saw it and cried out as he felt death. [I must keep the promises with the Devil! Naiveeeeee!] Boom. And that was it. The moment after Elizabeth broke the First Demon¡¯s throat andnded on the ground, the ck energy flowing from First Demon¡¯s body¡¯s debris crept up and was absorbed by her two Morningstars. Surisaz¡¯s rune and the ck energy mixed, creating a strange glowing pattern. The Morningstar, which had grown by absorbing magic from the moment it entered the Demon Realm, had finally beenpleted. Elizabeth didn¡¯t know, but it was pretty simr to the process of the birth of demon armament, and it had the same meaning as the unique armor, but it didn¡¯t quite reach the realm of the soul. A weapon that condensed matter and magic to the limit. It was the moment of the birth of a rare wonder that had never existed before and would never exist again. ¡°Wow, now I think I can do that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time, kid. I think things are going fast.¡± Rose raised the thorn stalk, vignt despite the First Demon¡¯s death, pointing in one direction. There stood the man of the robe that Elizabeth blew away earlier. A spark popped out of Elizabeth¡¯s eyes as she looked at the ne in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You! That! My Oppa!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s anger broke through the threshold in an instant. Not only did he just imitate Oppa, but now he stole his ne! Even Elizabeth couldn¡¯t know that the ne was not Miraseul¡¯s ne, but a ne that was newly made based on that ne. Anyway, it was clear that it was Evan¡¯s ne. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man was also muttering something out of reach of them. Elizabeth used the power she had just absorbed from the First Demon to create a vast, heavy shadow Morningstar behind her, swinging at the man. Before it hit him directly, a gate formed in the air engulfed him. At that moment, Eir, an Elf with good ears, clearly heard the man¡¯s lips fluttering and saying something. ¡°He said it was real! What¡¯s real?¡± ¡°We have to go after him and kill him.¡± Elizabeth swung her Morningstar again in the air. The gate, which had devoured the man and was being destroyed and was forcibly torn apart, expanding. ¡°You have to go kill him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared, Unnie¡­!¡± ¡°Ah, these damn things are so¡­!¡± Elizabeth then grabbed Eir¡¯s hand and jumped into the gate. Rose had no choice but to chase after them even though she was in tears. Shortly after the three disappeared into the gate, it waspletely torn and disappeared. All that was left of it was rednd and blood-colored Dark Magic that filled the atmosphere. Soon that began to fade away, too, because the owner of the world was gone. Chapter 476

Chapter 476

The Great Ancient Wizard, the Decisive Battle (1) There were images of the gods. As Evan¡¯s unique armor ate up all the energy at the site of their descent and managed to add to Aria¡¯s ability, there weren¡¯t many gods, and there wasn¡¯t enough energy. But a god was still a god. They were so radiant that no one could urately identify them, and they were imbued with holy energy that was different from Dark magic. [Not only that, but I can feel the spirit of the Devil.] [Did he show himself to eat up the Spirit Realm? But¡­hmph] [First of all, you have to clean up the trash that is spraying out dirty energy. The rest of the story is next!] [If the people of thisnd have the following!] However, they gritted their teeth in dismay as they sprinkled their sacred force to push away the wildlings filling the ins. That wasn¡¯t what they dreamed. Finding middle-ss humans and subspecies to serve them, sell them medicine¡­so, by exining the dangers of the Demon Tribe and the Devil, they gained the trust and increased their power by increasing the number of believers¡­ They were supposed to secure their power in Middle Earth and then make the finale by driving out the Devil! [This is why we¡¯re wasting our power!] [But you can¡¯t pull yourself out of here. Look at all those wannabes. If we don¡¯t stop them, not only Middle Earth but the Divine Realm will be in danger!] [If I had known this before I came down, I would have been more thoroughly defending myself¡­hmph!] However, they couldn¡¯t rebuke Fayna or Aria, the people who brought them down. What the gods held in their ck minds was a matter to be kept secret. Fayna merely brought the gods down as quickly as possible, and Aria moved them to the most dangerous battlefield to protect Middle Earth. If they argued it out here, then the mask of hypocrisy worn by the gods would be removed. Not only did it expose the inner side of divinity in the presence of many beings, but it was also possible that it would be a problem. [There¡¯s a lot of people here. I see a forest fairy and and fairy.] [If we reveal our imperfections in front of them¡­then it¡¯s over.] [Perfect performance. If anyone intended to put us in this situation, they must be more dangerous than the Devil¡­!] This was also why Evan was confident that he could move the gods his way. [We have no choice but to stop them here!] After all, there was only one conclusion that the gods could make. This was where you defeat the Demons. The Devil hadn¡¯t descended entirely yet. If so, they would take over Middle Earth after driving out the Demons, stopping the Devil, and closing the door to the Demon Realm. [It¡¯s better. The members of Middle Earth here are probably the strongest in this world. Show our ability in front of them, and they will also have faith.] [All right, look out, humans. This is the power of the Thunder God!] Darker clouds formed in the ckened sky due to the Dark Magic pir that urred in the north. Shortly after, lightning with sacred power fell and wiped them out the demons gathered inrge numbers. It was truly spectacr that the army of Demons disappeared instantly. [Aaaaaaaaaaaah!] [Look, you mortal! The Thunder God himself descended to save you!] The Thundergod screamed in triumph while the other godsughed at him inwardly. ¡®You didn¡¯t attack the Devil yourself. You worked to reduce the number of Demon Tribes.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s about to be extradited.¡¯ Surprisingly, the gods were stillpeting to this point! They would be the only ones left if the foolish ones like the Thunder god poured out their strength first to defeat the Demons and disappeared. If they could endure the defeat of the demons, they would be able to separate the remaining gods from the ones previous! Some of the gods took advantage of the more simple personalities to make them pour out their strength, all the while, keeping their own strength intact. However, things didn¡¯t go their way. [The gods have appeared] The Fourth Demon, now the leader of this army, murmured with an evil smile around his mouth. [When I saw the death of the other ten Demons, I realized earlier that they had been intervening. Crucially, they controlled the dragons from behind, destroying the southern base¡­] Of course, they were all Evan¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t know it just yet. [If you thought that the Demon King would stay still after such bold provocation, you are fools!] The Fourth Demon and the Demon Kingughed loudly. [All the believers will bear their deaths on their backs!] The Demon King was originally a master of barriers and curses. The curse of putting many restrictions on Evan in modern times was also great, but the object he was most wary of ahead of the Middle Earth invasion was none other than his creed. Of course, the curse he prepared when he came to Middle Earth mainly was of his devising. [Your holy spirit, all the power of heaven shall fall to the earth!] [Ahhh!?] The gods, who were attacking the demons, screamed at once. It¡¯s because they felt the curse surrounding them. [Ignore the Divine and curse¡­!?] [How dare you say this isn¡¯t the actual Devil himself!] The gods weren¡¯t brought to earth by themselves. Since only a part of their power was present, they wouldn¡¯t die if they died here, while the divinity surrounded by their bodies was weakened. Nevertheless, the curse¡¯s sess through Divine resistance proved that the Demon King was a great mage. [Cough¡­this curse strengthens ineffectiveness by killing more of our demons. You¡¯re stupid, winged bugs.] [You, Demon Tribe!] [I am the Demon King, the new master of the world, who leads this corps of despair on behalf of the will of the Devil! From now on, the Devil wille to thisnd himself, and all who are alive, wee him with your head on the ground!] Sitting on a chair made of lion bones, the Demon King dered, looking down triumphantly at the battlefield. At that time, one of the ten Demons, the Fifth Demon Ruigana, who came from the Demon Realm together with him, rushed to him with a shout. [The First Demon died without securing a vessel to hold His Majesty!] [What!? He lost the Tenth Demon and the little bitch! ¡­No, the First Demon is dead?] The best demon in the Demon Realm in regards to strength, the First Demon. Even the Second Demon, Imma Beato, the master of contract magic beyond himself, and the Third Demon, Samma Dagero, who uses bones as a medium to gain an absolute advantage over the majority of living things, had died¡­? [Then should we just bring His Majesty down on the body of a monster in the world of chaos¡­?] From the moment the Devil missed the Tenth Demon, Cattleya, he nned to use the strongest yers in the mixed world to make his way into Middle Earth. However, the vessel of the Spirit Realm without magic would be very unstable to capture the spirit, so the n was to use the Queen of the Mahwa Tribe to control the vessel of the Spirit Realm and bring the spirit down to the vessel with magic. Due to the importance of the task, the First Demon moved, but he failed to secure the Queen of the Mahwa Tribe and died! [Fourth Demon! His Majesty has been disrupted!] [What¡¯s going on again, Sixth Demon!] The eyes of the Demon King, who looked at the ce where the ritual of the river was underway, became a momentary dot. This was because a massive amount of pressure, which wasn¡¯tparable to the power of other gods, was being poured on the altar prepared to summon the Devil. [I felt like this was going to happen, but you didn¡¯t listen to me! I was against it!] [Well, that¡¯s¡­what the hell is that power? Hey, look straight! Who¡¯s up against you now?] [The altar will be destroyed! Oh, my! We¡¯re all dead now! No, no, no! Get away from me! Go away, go away! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] It was an incredible and unbelievable sight to be seen in the eyes of the Demon King, along with the desperate groans from the demons. The summoning altar of the Devil, which waspleted by adding jewels brought by monsters from the Spirit Realm, was being crushed to pieces by a terrible pressure. The pir of the Dark Magic, which started at the altar and soared to prate the sky, shook. Shortly after that, it was mixed with a lot of misceneous energy and began to flood! [No¡­!] The Demon King groaned at sight. No one knew who the hell could do such nonsense, but that was the worst choice to screw up today! [Sixth Demon! Can you hear me? Stop the summoning right now!] [Gasp¡­you¡¯re giving up the ritual?] Luckily, the Devil didn¡¯t seem to be dead yet. The Demon King looked up at the pir of runaway energy and shouted at him. [With this way it will be impossible to bring the Devil¡¯s ritual to life!] [Well, then we¡¯ll stop the summoning¡­oh, it¡¯s not working. I can¡¯t stop the ritual. Oh, no!] Boom. Shortly after the eerie sound rang out as with the sensation of breaking the eardrums of the Demon King, the telepathy with the Sixth Demon was cut off. [There¡¯s a lot of mixed energy! Explode¡­ it¡¯s going to explode without the ritual!] The Fifth Demon, who was watching the scene with the Demon King, cried out in dismay. [The gods were just traps for our attention? What.. who the hell could deceive us by using the gods¡­?!] [If the fool had obeyed the Devil, he could have survived by His grace. Everyone chose the path to death!] [Demon King, what should I do?] At the Fifth Demons words, the Demon King gave his best thought before answering. [We can¡¯t help it, Ruigana. Let¡¯s move on to the ritual. Fortunately, there is something that can be pointed out as a means of calming the Devil.] [What is it?] [We can¡¯t reveal our secret means already. In this situation, the weeds will give up and focus only on keeping the Devil safe. Let¡¯s go.] When asked by the Fifth Demon, Ruigana, the Demon King looked at her and replied. She was a woman who felt insecure in his eyes, but now she had no choice but to believe in the Demon King. [Okay, let¡¯s go.] [To establish the order of the Devil on this earth¡­!] The ritual was rife, but the enemy seemed to have thought it was enough. Thatxity would eventually lead to defeat. The Demon Tribe would win this war. No, it was him. Looking up at the pir of dark red energy that began underground and continued to the end of the sky, something terrible could be seen within, slowly trying to open its eyes. Chapter 477

Chapter 477

The Great Ancient Wizard, the Decisive Battle (2) Evan was prepared for the idea that he could fight the Devil at any time, but he didn¡¯t think it would be this way. He looked around the chaotic battlefield and thought so vacantly. ¡®Isn¡¯t this situation very different from the game¡­?¡¯ The final match in Yo-Ma Great War Zero had a solemn atmosphere. There was something clear that even the hearts of the yers were broken in the pitiful images of the High Elf Mirole, who apanied the Ancient Great Wizard with the determination to die instead of letting the Ancient Great Wizard get hurt. The tribal coalition, which the Ancient Great Wizard managed to collect himself while struggling¡­ fought for their lives in the fight for the fate of the world, even if their thoughts were different. ¡°There¡¯s another crack over there! It looks like the Demons are trying to fuse with the monsters of the Magic world!¡± ¡°Aim at the crack, Elf shooters¡­fire! Destructionplete!¡± ¡°Ha, such a crappy magic cannot scratch this dragon scale armor!¡± ¡°God is watching us! As long as he¡¯s with us, we won¡¯t fall apart!¡± [Subus 2nd squad, let¡¯s put them in a hallucination!] [We¡¯re not a service agency! Take the grudges built up from the Demon Realm!] ¡°¡­¡± It was also essential to discuss the Divine beings who had appeared in person for the first time in the series and even fought. The noble beings, who dealt with forces that humans would dare not understand, had strained the Ancient Great Wizard as neither enemies nor allies while disposing of the demons and monsters. The tension of walking a tight rope controlling the strong allies who might stab them in the back remained vivid until the final match. [The Devil will be here soon!] [This is crazy; I need to get out of here!] [The energy of that world is flowing out of control and into Middle Earth. What the hell is going to happen?] [I want to step back, I want to step back, but¡­I¡¯ve already spent a lot of my energy on the descent, so if I step down now, I¡¯ll lose a lot. Damn it, damn it!] ¡°¡­¡± What was the strength of the enemy? The power of the Demon King, who led an army that gathered the power of all the Demons to summon the evil spirits who have the power to destroy the world, shuddered. Even the Divine monsters, who had breathed along with thend¡¯s long history, had also been pressing for the World Water. The monsters of this world, who were constantly flocking from cracks until the final round, gave rise to all sorts of variables. Middle Earth and Spirit Realm monsters didn¡¯t hesitate to hold hands with the demons and created an eerie sense of fear in the abyss where nothing was seen. [Oh, no! I can¡¯t stop the ritual! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] [His Majesty is angry¡­he will destroy this world.] [What the hell is that monster wizard? Run! Run! Run away from him!] [You¡¯re too strong for a human!] [Monsters of the Magic world, attack the Elf over there, not me¡­ahhhhh! ] In Evan¡¯s review of the friendly and enemy figures, Maybell spoke in a cold tone as she recovered the demon¡¯s body that Evan had just killed. ¡°This situation, most of it is as it was made by the Master.¡± ¡°So, when is the Deviling? When are youing out?¡± Meanwhile, Leo, who was heated up ahead of the battle against the enemy, was too excited. Aria, who achieved the remarkable achievement of keeping the gods and the Allies together in the main camp of the Demon Tribe, calmed her husband down. ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Before that, let¡¯s get the Demon King over there.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s the Demon King!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just his alter ego.¡± While all the other ten Demons participated in the war in their bodies, the crafty Demon King came to earth with his alter ego to take care of his safety. It was possible because he signed some agreement with Keiha, Prince of the Demon Realm, who wasn¡¯t part of the Ten Demons and had more power than them. He promised to cooperate with Keiha¡¯s n in return for remaining in the Demon Realm and protecting himself. ¡°Of course, after the Demon King¡¯s betrayal, Keiha was trapped in the Sherden Dungeon.¡± ¡®Come to think of it; I couldn¡¯t meet Keiha in the Demon Realm.¡¯ Evan tilted his head, btedly recalling the fact, but it was only natural in retrospect. If he had met Keiha in the Demon Realm, he would have killed him so that he wouldn¡¯t have met him in the dungeon in the future. ¡°Hmm.¡± Evan squinted as he looked back at the pir of the Dark Magic, which showed no sign of stopping the runaway. It was expanding upward and sideways, absorbing many cracks in the Spirit Realm, which still regrly appeared, a hundred times more anxious than the summoning ceremony in the game. Evan thought the Demon King wasing to get it back to normal somehow¡­ He thought killing the ritual would reduce the momentum, but it was going the other way around. It was a mistake. Should he bring in the Demon King to stabilize it? But soon, his troubles were forced to a halt. Suddenly, the gate opened between the Dark Magic, and inside¡­the existence of a man in a shabby robe appeared. ¡°¡­What?¡± The moment he saw it, Eva¡¯s breathing shallowed. He didn¡¯t know why that suddenly appeared there. No, wait. Was this reality now? Maybe he wasn¡¯t reincarnated as Evan, but was enjoying the Yo-Ma Great War series with full-dive VR? If not, suddenly over there¡­ ¡°The Ancient Great Wizard¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t show up. He couldn¡¯t. ¡°Looks like Zero¡­?¡± ¡°That? No, it can¡¯t be.¡± At Mirole¡¯s inadvertent response, Evan denied as much as he could. The face certainly looked like him, but it wasn¡¯t the face that mattered to the Ancient Great Wizard. It was a short period, but it was an entertaining game, and it remained so impressive that you could learn it well. That was the Ancient Great Wizard that had nothing to do with Evan. It had to be like that. ¡°What? But¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s different.¡± ¡°No, Zero. You both look simr.¡± ¡°Oh, for sure. He¡¯s simr to the Master. But just looking at him makes me feel rejected¡­to the point where I want to stab him right away.¡± ¡°No way¡­that can¡¯t be right.¡± He didn¡¯t know the source, but he had great strength in his body. Very taciturn but willing to do anything as far as one¡¯s ability went. A true hero who sacrificed himself for the stability of the world. Evan was willing to rece him if he didn¡¯t exist. He had thought that all along. ¡°The truth is¡­that there was a separate Ancient Great Wizard¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The moment Evan casually uttered it. He and Evan looked at each other. As soon as Evan faced the deep, vain eyes, he realized instinctively. ¡°You are¡­¡± [Broke the whole n.] He opened his mouth and spoke. It was a strange voice, neither male nor female. [Fake man.] Who? Evan? An Ancient Great Wizard? [But eventually, you won¡¯t be able to stop him.] [Rather, he wille down in the worst form.] [Destroy the whole world, and only the urate me will remain.] Evan instinctively reached out and tried to crumple him. However, no matter how powerful Evan may be to cut through the sea and destroy the earth, he couldn¡¯t hold him, and the pir of high-density energy soared with the world¡¯s energy. ¡°If this happens, the unique armor¡­¡± ¡°No, Zero. It¡¯s a relief if you can pull him out and stop him, but if you can¡¯t, you have to deal with him without your unique armor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mirole activated her unique armor, which was less burdensome than Evan¡¯s. She shot a spirit arrow, but of course, her attack couldn¡¯t prate the pir. It was then that the Demon King and the Fifth Demon arrived. [What, you¡¯re Nave¡­?] [Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s just a temporary name to prevent extinction.] The hooded man responded with a snort. Every time he spoke, his lips opened, and his throat was as deep as his eyes. For a moment, there was a hole in his chest as if he had been shot. Of course, the hole was ck, too. [The promise to the Devil, I¡¯ll keep it now.] ¡°A promise to the Devil¡­?¡± The Demon King looked back at Evan when Evan muttered casually. [Is it you; the man called Zero? The man that my friends feared¡­whoops!] [Ahhhhhhhhhh!] Now not in the mood to have a leisurely conversation with the Demon King, Evan shook his hand to destroy him. He also smashed the female demon next to him. Now that he had to fight the Devil, he couldn¡¯t afford to pay attention to the Demon King, who was about to leave anyway, in this situation where the Ancient Great Wizard unexpectedly appeared. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± [It¡¯s you who ruined the clean scenario, so you¡¯ll have to pay for it.] A distorted voice like a copsing body. How should Evan react to the existence of the author who suddenly appeared and med him endlessly? ¡°Scenario? You.¡± [I will take what is due to be mine.] ¡°Zero¡­¡± Mirole took Evan by the arm with a fearful voice. An Ancient Great Wizard, who already had dozens of ck holes in his body and could no longer be called a human being, reached out to them from the middle of the pir¡­ ¡°Haaaa!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The moment he was going to do something. One more gate opened, and two faces that Evan knew well popped out of it. Although there was a startling difference in growth, it was undoubtedly the children he knew. ¡°You little bastards! It¡¯s dangerous to jump in all of a sudden, so I¡­!¡± No, including that little fairy-looking person, they totaled three faces. ¡°Liz!?¡± ¡°Oppa imitator, die!¡± Elizabeth popped out of nowhere and struck the Ancient Great Wizard hard. Hepletely copsed, shaped like ck sticky tar, and was naturally absorbed into the pir. The problem was that some of the tar was transferred to Elizabeth¡¯s weapon at the moment of the attack, covering Elizabeth¡¯s body instantly. ¡°Oh!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s actions at that moment were swift. With her remaining power, she pushed Eir and Rose out of the pir. Then she was sucked into a pir and disappeared, leaving no trace, as the same happened to the Ancient Great Wizard. ¡°What¡­?¡± After a series of mysterious events, Evan couldn¡¯t think usually. But what was certain was his precious sister, Elizabeth, just disappeared, absorbed into the pir-like the mysterious Ancient Great Wizard. ¡°Liz!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± It was Rose who stopped him from exerting force on the pir. ¡°If you touch it now, it will only harm the little one!¡± ¡°Rose, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I supposed to do with that little girl jumping in at will? Plus, look where we got out, damn it! Back off, the Dark Magic is about to burst!¡± Rose stopped talking and stretched out a myriad of thorny tree trunks to push everyone back. Immediately after, the Dark Magic expanded significantly and sprayed terrifying energy in all directions. The Devil¡¯s pir absorbed from the Ancient Great Wizard and Elizabeth, finally fulfilling everything it needed¡­ It was trying to bring the Devil to thisnd. ¡°We need to save Liz!¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of away, too! But we can¡¯t break that!¡± Leo looked back and responded as Rose shouted face to face at Evan¡¯s screaming. ¡°Oh, my God, the gods areing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s block it for a while, Leo.¡± ¡°Grandpa Leo, Aria.¡± ¡°Zero, you can do it.¡± The two heroes moved. At that time, Evan, who sent away the elders he could rely on, was staring nkly at the pir of Dark Magic soaring high in the sky with a bewildered heart. A tiny fragment of something from the pir of the Dark Magic touched his hand. The memory of the fragment had then been regenerated. Chapter 478

Chapter 478

Interlude. Fragment. [I¡¯m a person born into the lowest position.] [I¡¯m the deepest and the widest, but yet to be one.] In a game called Yo-Ma Great War Zero, a war RPG series, there was an existence that was known as the Great Ancient Wizard. Where he came from was a mystery. The strength of his body was so deep that nobody ever dared to confront him. Knowing nothing about himself, he was led by the noble forest fairy Mirole, who overcame the divine environment to save her people, confront the demons, and gained the fairy¡¯s love. [For the sake of perfect union, I have made you and your brothers.] [This is a contract, to begin with, a promise to be performed at the end.] He was always silent and never talked about himself. At first, it was because he didn¡¯t know anything about himself. But from some point on, when doubts arose about himself, he began to be afraid of himself, so he tried not to talk about himself even more. He dominated Magic that no one knew about and grew faster than anyone else. Such a being couldn¡¯t fall from a ce where there was nothing. [Call my name when you¡¯re all set.] [By then, the best of you will be reborn as the true me.] It wasn¡¯t only because of the powerful magic that he could regain his memory little by little. A lousy memory was alsoing back together. He started to think that the things he used to be hostile to, in fact, were the things he shouldn¡¯t be hostile to. When was it? When the songs of a forest fairy who loved the peace and dreamed of regeneration of thend began to feel abominable. The princess of the noble and holy forest fairy began to be tainted as her desire led and engulfed in her desire to trample. [Constant struggle and desire.] [And I shall be at the end of it.] [The whole world will be united.] Thest time he got all his memories back was the moment the Demon Tribes tried to bring the Devil to the earth. He stepped forward suddenly and carried out the magic of the seal with all his might. The cracks in all the other worlds that flood Middle Earth¡­the Devil could destroy the world even if he were using his own body. All sealed inside. It was reborn as aplete Devil. ¨D That was how it was supposed to be. * * * When he opened his eyes for the first time in the world, knowledge flowed into him, the knowledge that he wasn¡¯t supposed to know about. Every memory from the birth to the ending. When he stood up, confused and bipedal, there was already no ce for him to stand. The forest fairy princess chose another man and left him there. Instead, it was the Demon Tribe that appeared in front of him. [Feeling the dark magic. Or rather, another fragment of His Majesty, the Devil.] ¡°So¡­¡± If he hadn¡¯t recalled, he wouldn¡¯t have dealt with Dark Magic. But having awakened himself so early as a fragment of the Devil, he was unable to conceal the magic inherent in him. And that was the asion to bring the Devil to his presence. [I¡¯m different. I¡¯m just his child, and I can¡¯t take him to me.] ¡°I am¡­¡± [Do you remember his voice?] ¡°¡­¡± Nodding in silence, the First Demon replied. [It¡¯s all his wish that you will open your eyes; you just have to keep up.] It was a matter of the moment that he felt a slight dislike. But he knew he couldn¡¯t get away from the Devil himself. The mixed memories confused him, but only the fate before him was recognizable. [How do you refer to yourself?] ¡°How can I¡­¡± Then there was a name that crossed his mind. But in the extreme antipathy it had to offer, he inadvertently turned it upside down. ¡°Nave.¡± [Good, Nave. Until you get back to where you belong, that will be your name.] Where he should be, to the man who uttered the words quietly, the First Demon smiled and added. [That is the promise of the Devil.] ¡°Promise.¡± [Come to the Demon Realm. We need to prepare a ceremony to summon him to Middle Earth.] It wasn¡¯t until he had aplete memory that the man began to take a different step from his own. But the man questioned. He seemed to know more about the world than he should. He became more powerful and performed more incredible things than what he had done. He knew what was going to happen at the end, so he honestly told the First Demon. [Humans will form a tribal coalition trying to stop the Demon Tribes? That¡¯s a silly thing to say.] The only thing that came back was a snort. [Even if their strength was improved temporarily, soon everything will rise at the feet of His Majesty, the Devil.] [So, Nave, we just have to focus on serving him safely.] However, things were just getting messed up. The man who took his ce increased the power of Middle Earth with unique abilities and even interfered with the Demon Realm. On the other hand, Nave moved with the First Demon, but still, he only faltered without a firm sense of himself. ¡®What am I doing here if my nted memories are real?¡¯ ¡®It is my duty to bring the Devil to Earth. But can my own will be involved in it?¡¯ ¡®Why am I stuck in this dark, rednd of the Devil?¡¯ ¡®Forest fairy princess, who is that man with her?¡¯ ¡®If I can¡¯t change anything with the memory I¡¯m given, isn¡¯t it meaningless?¡¯ What he met at the end of it was a girl who he didn¡¯t remember but kept catching his eye strangely. ¡°Die!¡± Somehow, he couldn¡¯t actively respond to the girl who stared at him like an enemy. Maybe it was because she possessed the right skills to bring down the Devil. Not just because of that. And the moment she kicked hard and picked up the ne that had fallen off, he finally realized everything. ¡®We were connected.¡¯ The man who took his ce, ironically, was the man who handed over his memory. One of the countless fragments that made up the man flowed into him, giving him a glimpse into the secrets of the world that shouldn¡¯t be peeked at. In return, he was ousted from his original position, and another man shamelessly seized it. At the end of it, hepletely forgot what awaited, pretending to be the world¡¯s leading character by imitating himself. ¡®It¡¯s funny.¡¯ Then you have to step up to the te to fix everything. A proper ending to the fate that the man remembered as Yo-Ma Great War Zero was the perfect descent of the Devil that no one could deny. Punish the fakes, bring down the Devil ultimately, and regain the position he deserved. Evan¡¯s fake, Nave, then abandoned the name again. The fake wasn¡¯t himself; it was Evan, Zero, him. And the Devil more splendidly, powerfully, devoured the whole world. * * * ¡°Ah¡­¡± It was at that moment that Evan realized his deficit; only at the moment, he regained some of his lost parts. He realized that he had lost it all this time. It was an absurd illusion that he was the Great Ancient Wizard. He forced himself to take the ce of the main character, who was supposed to be someone else. But that in itself was rather fortunate. Initially, the Great Ancient Wizard wasn¡¯t a good being but was just one of the alter ego created for his own sake. Could it be any more ironic that it awakened the source earlier thanks to Evan, which led to the Demon Realm? ¡°Wow, that¡¯s not all. Maybe¡­¡± Maybe on the way over from Sherden. Maybe more than that, from the moment he awakened his past life. The moment he recognized it, he realized that his fragments were scattered throughout the world in many forms. Some flowed back into Sherden; some had backtracked into this world, creating a reason for them to look over Middle Earth. Some of them flowed into modern Earth and became the basis for the famous Yo-Ma Great War series. ¡°Zero, Zero¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mirole. I¡¯m just a little confused.¡± ¡°Zero¡­¡± Mirole held on to his one arm with strength, trembling with instinctive fear. Evan chewed his lips, feeling her warmth, and looked up at the massive pir of magic. There was a creature who slowly opened his eyes in it. A vast and evil being, without a trace of his precious sister, Elizabeth, or the Great Ancient Wizard. Many things had to be sacrificed, but they all had been reborn as they deserve. What was heard in it was unexpectedly a beautiful voice. Evan squinted as he faced it. [You made things difficult, but as a result, I was able to descend because you were there.] [I will let youe within me, too.] ¡°What a load of nonsense.¡± The moment he raised his strength by answering back irritably to the Devil in a pir of energy that spewed nonsense, Evan somehow felt a new possibility within him. Perhaps it was because he recovered another being, part of the Great Ancient Wizard, together in the process of retrieving his fragments. That made possible what he thought would be impossible for the rest of his life. ¡°¡­¡± A small magic wand rose above Evan¡¯s hand. It was exactly like the magic the Great Ancient Wizard in the game used to handle. ¡°Ha.¡± It wasn¡¯t funny that he had a third job now. Evan grinned bitterly and reached out his hand and aimed at the Devil, who appeared from the pir of Dark Magic. Maybell held on to him with a worried look. ¡°Master, there¡¯s your sister in there¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be hard to kill, but even if I could, I shouldn¡¯t. At least for now.¡± At one time, he thought of sealing the Devil to follow the scenario during the Yo-Ma Great War Zero. But it wasn¡¯t right. It was inevitable, for a different reason than in the game. But as it was in the history of the real world. To save Evan¡¯s sister, the Devil had to be sealed here. ¡°We¡¯ll help you, god.¡± ¡°You have to neutralize him without killing him.¡± Sharay and Arpa stepped forward. From the beginning, they were entitled to be confident that they had raised their power by limiting theirpetition against the Devil. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­this is going to be a lot of burden on you guys.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want, god¡­!¡± ¡°God Oppa, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°All right, then.¡± As the Devil began to take an increasingly firm form, a torsion began to ur as the area around them couldn¡¯t withstand its terrible energy. Evan did not hesitate to activate his unique armor. The formless armor of the soul enveloped his entire body and strengthened the magic circle he created. ¡°You guys¡­¡± He pondered what he had gained. After learning about magic, he checked everything that he could try in his head. ¡°Have you ever heard of splitpression?¡± As soon as he concluded, he proved to be done with his calctions. Chapter 479

Chapter 479

The Great Ancient Wizard, the Decisive Battle (3) The magic circle over Evan¡¯s hand was ferociously rotating. His unique armor strengthened everything he dealt with. Like the Second Demon, Imma Beato did¡­no, instead, he was strengthening his magic circle with unparalleled efficiency. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Liz Unnie¡­Liz Unnie¡­!¡± ¡°Calm down, baby. That guy will do something!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t start pressuring the Master like that!¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down, the Devil is showing up¡­!¡± The magic he had first created was a calction technique in itself. A high degree of art to calcte how many divisions should be made to seal the great enemy in front of him and divide it to save his sister safely. He wasughing out loud because he couldn¡¯t believe he was dealing with magic. From the beginning of the situation to the present¡­ [The Devil ising down!] [Did the explosion stop?] [You¡¯re not going to tell the Demon King¡­you¡¯re not!?] [There is mixed energy with the Spirit Realm, but that¡¯s the Devil! You can¡¯t even recognize the being who made us?] [But all Ten Demons are dead!] [Why do the Ten Demons matter when the Devil himself ising!] The question of why he remembered his past life continued. Howe it was Evan D. Sherden and no one else in this vast world? He who was just aic extra from Yo-Ma Great War 3? But it turned out to be simple. [No way, that¡¯s a lot of energy¡­] [I can¡¯t stand it. That¡¯s too much!] [But what about the faith of humans?] [You have to give up. It would be faster to find faith in the next world.] [The world after this.] [It¡¯s going to be a long journey.] Why did the crew put so much effort into Evan¡¯s life and death when he wasn¡¯t the main character and had no particr role within the game? It was all because the memories contained in his fragments that flowed from this world were reflected. So, it was inevitable that he recognized his past life. Since his memory went there first, if it flowed from Earth, it would be natural for it toe to Evan as well. ¡°Our God¡­¡± ¡°Zero, please stop that disaster.¡± ¡°King of the chosen world.¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°The Mother Tree is watching us. To protect thisnd, she is lending us her strength¡­!¡± ¡°Trust him and stand tall. We, forest fairies, will never back down!¡± Of course, it was also confirmed that there was a contradiction that couldn¡¯t exin the forward and backward rtionship. Without Evan flying into the past, it would have been impossible for him to spread several fragments of his memory, existence, and ability. If that were the case, the Yo-Ma Great War series wouldn¡¯t have been born on Earth in the first ce. Then Evan wouldn¡¯t be aware of his past life; it was normal if he didn¡¯t fly into the past. ¡°But since it happened, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Evan sighed, recalling the days he struggled to avoid the Time Paradox¡­he took a rest and coughed. ¡®No,e to think of it, I think I¡¯ve been on my own all this time.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t have to think too deeply.¡¯ ¡®The important thing is to recognize that I am at the heart of all this.¡¯ ¡®Unscramble the twisted thread by itself.¡¯ ¡°What do you mean by splitpression, god?¡± Sharay¡¯s voice was heard. Then, he decided to drive out all his anguish and focus only on what he had to do now. Yeah,e to think of it, he was still talking to her. ¡°Well, I¡¯d say it¡¯s a split seal.¡± Evan smiled and told the witches as he looked back and found most of the men on the battlefield receded from the influence of the spirit. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to seal a body that big, anyway, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to fight that, too. It¡¯s hard to create a subspace only forbat¡­!¡± That was right. To tell one the truth, even without Elizabeth, it was impossible to fight the Devil as it was. It wasn¡¯t because Evancked strength, but rather it was a problem because he was too strong. The power possessed by the Devil was so enormous that the mere presence of the Devil in this world now put a terrible burden on it. If Evan hadn¡¯t leveled up the World Tree, or if the World Tree hadn¡¯t grown enough in time to support the world, the world would have begun to copse at this point. But what if Evan, who had the power to destroy such a spirit, collided with it head-on? Regardless of who won as a result¡­the world would still be devastated beyond repair. ¡°So we¡¯re going to split them up and seal them. I¡¯ll split it out, and you get it and seal it.¡± ¡°It sounds like aplicated magic method, but it sounds like an amazing manufacturing process when you talk about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a difficult and demanding process.¡± If he hadn¡¯t acquired the wizard¡¯s ability by absorbing the fragment, Evan would have thought of physically cutting and sealing its body¡­so, it was just a question of the body of the Devil. Of course, Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t be saved, and the world would be ruined. ¡°Are you building the magic of the split seal? I think it¡¯s going to be very hard¡­but if I give my life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t offer your life.¡± When Evan spoke clearly, Sharay smiled with a troubled look on her face. She didn¡¯t understand what a split seal was yet. Arpa also carefully grabbed Evan¡¯s cor, looking up at the slowly forming pir of the Dark Magic. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Oppa. It¡¯s safe to say that¡¯s the center of the Spirit Realm now.¡± ¡°How the hell are you going to stop that¡­?¡± The possibility of leading other dimensions, the Devil wasbining that magic with himself. So, if Evan could seal that as intended, he could probably prevent this crack from opening for the time being¡­so, until modern-day Evan grew up with strength. [All the flow is heading to this moment.] Then he heard the voice of the Devil again. It was a magnificent voice that resonated throughout the vast battlefield. At the same time, it sounded like a whisper in Evan¡¯s ear. [And it¡¯s you who¡¯s been leading the flow. You did it ording to my will.] The cold beauty of the spirit prated Evan¡¯s heart, spreading throughout his body. The columns of the Dark Magic were beingpressed into concrete forms. A giant with ck skin appeared in it, the beautiful goddess of beauty that he has seen before. It was the very statue Evan had broken in the dungeon. Now the face looked a little like his sister. She was hundreds of meters tall, and the gap between the two legs wasrge enough to amodate a vast temple. More extensive than a dragon, with magic that far surpassed one. The Devil had the power to pull everyone¡¯s eyes into this space. [You are not my alter ego, but you are closer to me than anyone else. Your Dark Magic proves it, and so, you and I face each other like this.] ¡°Vain bber.¡± Evan gave a nce at the boots he was wearing and looked up again. So, you want to say that these boots induced Evan¡¯s actions? There was a degree of nonsense. He didn¡¯t even know the Devil Runes on those boots. [What a challenging spirit. Not like your sister.] However, Evan couldn¡¯t help but frown at the following words. [The girl was instinctively drawn to me. Why was the child able to cross time and space? How could she show up in front of me now? Because it¡¯s the result of your sister¡¯s instinct.] [She was building up my energy in her body. No matter what the gods do, those who will eventually be attracted to me will arrive.] ¡°¡­¡± Is he saying that, in the process of clearing the Sherden Dungeon, Elizabeth was influenced by the Devil, came to the shrine, swept the Demon Realm, and eventually was absorbed by the Devil? If he said that to provoke Evan, it was a great sess. But if it were to sabotage what Evan was about to do, the Devil just made the worst choice. [Oh, Devil!] [Was the descent a sess?] [Beautiful, my Devil¡­!] Meanwhile, the Demon Tribes fell to the ground in unison when they saw the Devil appear. It was honestly funny to see them lying down from afar because they were afraid to get close, but they couldn¡¯t run away. But the first thing the Devil did when he saw the demons and the people who devoted themselves to thend¡­ [It¡¯s a bunch of junk. But there¡¯s a lot of other energy, so you guys should use it to bnce it.] It was the absorption of the demons. [Devil¡­ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!] [The Devil wants us!] [If he wants me, I¡¯ll be happy to give my soul¡­aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] Wailing but willing to ept the touch of death. He could feel Maybell and Rose, who were by his side, wince together. Maybe there was a magical exchange that was inevitable because they were Demons. [Oh my.] [This world is over. I can¡¯t save it]. [Humans, I¡¯m sorry¡­] [Run!] The gods were all freaked out at the sight and attempted to run. Leo and Aria, who tried to stop the gods because they were worried that they would try to kill the Devil recklessly, were almost overshadowed. Of course, others didn¡¯t run away, but their only ability was to carry out a determination to protect those on this battlefield. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°God will protect us!¡± ¡°Turn that giant down!¡± But only the coalition in the midst of this was attacking the revealed body. Of course, their attacks would leave no scratch on the skin of the Devil, but Evan didn¡¯t stop them. ¡°The skill experience is going up a lot.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Whether the Allies attack or not, it won¡¯t change the Devil¡¯s response.¡± There was no way that the Devil would be interested in those who couldn¡¯t even reach him. Evan¡¯s idea was reasonable, so the Devil simply ignored the arrows, spears, and magic that flew at him and looked down at Evan. [Now it¡¯s your turn toe to me.] [You are worried about your sister, I¡¯ll let you be one soon.] The magic¡¯s huge hand slowly stretched out to Evan. He faced it and raised his hand, and suddenly there was someone next to him clinging to his arm. ¡°No, Evan! You¡¯ll get sucked in like Liz! ¡°Eir.¡± Eir, who held the blood of the Demon Tribe, would have been absorbed by the Devil if it weren¡¯t for Elizabeth. Perhaps because she saw Elizabeth being absorbed and disappear in front of her eyes, Eir was trying to pull Evan back with a face that was about to burst into tears. But Evanforted her kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eir. I¡¯m not going to disappear.¡± ¡°What about Liz?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll save Liz. Trust me.¡± ¡°¡­Okay!¡± As the heir to the blood of a Demon Tribe, she felt the power of the Devil more urately than anyone else, but she let go of his arm with a slightly relieved look at Evan¡¯s assurances. Just in time, the calction of the trick waspleted. ¡°Sharay and Arpa are on standby. Just be prepared to use the sealing spell.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Evan reinvigorated his unique armor. Intense energy derived from the power of Annihtion swept the blessings of his boots and spirits; boots made by the Devil, containing the energy of the Devil. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± [¡­!?] However, the moment Evan chose it as his armor, the moment he was covered with his blood and brought it back into his arms¡­ It brought about a change that had never happened before, dramatically boosting all Evan¡¯s abilities. ¡°I quit thinking about the name of my armor because it was childish.¡± The armor that Evan stretched out touched the Devil¡¯s arm. At that moment, the evil spell that was constantly spewing out of the Devil broke off. ¡°We¡¯d better call it Evolution.¡± [Oh!?] With those words, he threw his magic to the fullest. The giant that was hundreds of meters tall was swung by a man less than two meters tall. He fell, leaving a disastrous mark. -Booooooooooooom! ¡°Now is the time, let¡¯s go, attack the hell out of him! ¡°I thought you said we shouldn¡¯t attack him too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with the calctions. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa! We¡¯ll have to take a lot of its strength away to seal it! ¡°Good. Here we go!¡± ¡°Oh, my, Leo!¡± The curtain had already risen on the final round. ¡­ If one were to view it objectively, it could be said that it was like a beating of a pufferfish. Chapter 480

Chapter 480

The Great Ancient Wizard, the Decisive Battle (4) Dealing with the Devil was like dealing with another world. The full-fledged Devil was definitely real, but it wasn¡¯t something that humans could easily reach even if they tried with all their might. ¡°The Allies deal with the Demons for now! The surviving Demons can be batteries for the Devil at any time, so get rid of them!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Our god has given us instructions!¡± [Why didn¡¯t you kneel before the Devil?] [Fools are struggling¡­!] ¡°Where are you going?¡± [Ahhhhhh¡­!] Evan boldly approached the Devil, who tried to straighten himself up, pulling up the evil dark magic and pping his leg. Evan was under 2 meters tall, and his opponent was about 400 meters tall. The world turned white when Evan¡¯s boots, which were reborn as his own weapons by the power of Annihtion, shed with the Devil. A terrible roar and explosion. After a deadly collision that anyone who hadn¡¯t strengthened his body would have lost his life from, the Devil eventually dropped to the floor under Evan¡¯s momentum. [Will you stand against me with my strength given to you!] ¡°You¡¯ve just been taking from the beginning, and you¡¯re pretending to be giving.¡± At the loud voice of the Devil, Evan replied as if he was full of energy and stretched out his power of Annihtion and mped down on the Devil. On the face of it, it would seem to just knock the opponent to the ground with a close-range attack, but in fact, it was a desperate magic war between Evan and the Devil. Evan was now in control, trying to prevent Devil from using other measures. ¡°Uaaaaahh!¡± And while Evan tied him up, Leo attacked him! Even though he was a strong man who represented an entire generation and was now a much stronger version of himself, the traces left by his sword to the Devil were minimal. ¡°Haha!¡± Leo left a tiny trace on the body of the Devil and burst intoughter himself. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to swing the sword a million times!¡± ¡°All you have to do is exhaust the power of the Devil; you don¡¯t have to dwell on the reality! Don¡¯t think of cutting him down; think of it as crushing the magic of the Devil, Grandpa!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem with you. You always ask others to do what only we can do.¡± ¡°As time goes by, he¡¯ll get used to the body, and he¡¯ll get stronger. Do as much damage as you can now!¡± Not only Leo but Mirole and Fayna alsounched attacks on the Devil. Mirole was stronger than Leo as she had her armor, and Fayna was also an apostle who received a god¡¯s power, so the damage they inflicted on the Devil, an incarnation of dark magic, was better. ¡°Fayna, the Apostle, is fighting so hard, but where are all the gods?¡± ¡°Everyone ran away. There was no point in calling them from the beginning, anyway.¡± She had no way to damage the Devil, so Maybell yed the role of an operator as she looked at the battlefield¡¯s situation instead of Evan. As he expected the gods to deal with the demons and reduce their energy, it was an F in terms of achievements on this battlefield alone¡­ ¡°No, I should have called them at least once to spread the power of the gods in the world. It¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯ve lost influence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the intention¡­¡± ¡°Of course. No matter how bad they are, Middle Earth cannot develop without the power of the gods.¡± Moreover, Fayna was the only one left on the battlefield. It was the perfect condition for the doctrine of the Great Mother Earth to spread around survivors. George and his party, who were exploring a rtively safe dungeon by now, had already been nted with the doctrine of the Great Mother Earth. So far, yes, it wasn¡¯t wrong. Now all he had to do was correct the remaining errors. [Can¡¯t you hear me calling you?] [Do you think that power can shake me off thoroughly!] The terrible energy of the Devil was overflowing as if it were going to explode even now. Evan couldn¡¯t bind the movement of the Devil with the power of Annihtion. Still, instead, he decided to use means at the same time to keep him back by attacking the Devil. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Heaven¡¯s Press. Heaven¡¯s Throw. Heaven¡¯s de. Destruction via all the skills he gained in dealing with heaven¡­no, it unfolded based on his armor. Terrible pressure crushed the Devil¡¯s body from top to bottom, and dozens of doom-stricken meteorites poured over it, all as a vast de rose and cut through the Devil¡¯s body. [Hmph¡­!] It wasn¡¯t just that. It locked him up with a considerable vortex created by controlling the pressure of the Annihtion and even poured lightning into the Devil by creating a vast number of thunderstorms in the sky. The atmosphere vibrated, and the ground cracked wildly under Evan¡¯s momentum, who came over to the shrine and fought with all his might for the first time. Neither the surviving Demon Tribes nor the tribal coalition fighting against such men could help but be appalled to witness it. ¡°Amazing¡­ wizard¡­ magic¡­!¡± ¡°He¡¯s controlling Mother Nature!¡± ¡°Oh, god.¡± No, this wasn¡¯t magic. It was true that he was controlling Mother Nature as he wished, but¡­looking at the situation right now, Evan seemed to be unterally pushing the spell. But the Devil was gradually adapting to his own body, as Evan first feared, and was quickly finding strength. [That¡¯s a great ability, but it¡¯s no match for me¡­!] Despite the party¡¯s constant attacks, the Devil, who stood up and stood tall on the ground, reached out to the sky at one point and held on to the lightning strike that was hitting him. And destroyed it. [You can¡¯t destroy me, the master of all powers!] ¡°¡­¡± Evan thought it had almost copsed. He clenched his fists silently as he watched the Devil destroy the lightning. This was because he thought he knew roughly what power the Devil just used. [The power of your sister has sprouted in me. She gave her powers back to the owner, so she seems very polite. On the other hand, you guys¡­!] The Devil, who began to deal with Elizabeth and the other sacrifices, took a step forward, enduring Evan¡¯s fierce look. A dull vibration, which was only slightly less than Evan¡¯s, rang the earth, and the magic emitted by the body spread to the ground, shaking the magic of everyone who wasn¡¯t evil. ¡°Gosh, Zero¡­!¡± ¡°Mirole, hang in there.¡± ¡°I¡­I am¡­!¡± Mirole was firing arrows intensively at the Devil and was distressed as she grabbed her armor. As she was directly expressing her soul, her attack power was also intense, while the shock of being exposed to the magic of her body was greater. [Did you think you could even use this kind of power to make me sneeze?] ¡°Hmph!¡± Just now, the step of the Devil had forced everyone on the battlefield into a stunted state. The next thing that followed was a terrible attack. Evan was constraining his magic, so he couldn¡¯t afford to create magic, but instead, he chose a more precise and more powerful means. With the power of Destruction he gained in one hand, he removed the humans who were wandering around him. Aria screamed as she watched her husband bounce into the air. ¡°Leo!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead! Damn it; it¡¯s fast for its size¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an attack that¡¯s wider than the actual range of strikes! Read the trajectory of the force and avoid it!¡± ¡°Well, stop asking me for too much! Cough!¡± Evan quickly analyzed the power of Destruction. If limited to closebat, it may be a more dangerous force than Annihtion. How on earth did Elizabeth get her hands on such power? But what was even scarier was that it had been acquired and reinforced by the Devil. ¡°Those who are hurt, back off!¡± ¡°But the Devil!¡± [Bugs¡­the bugs¡¯ cries are loud!] Evan swung the thunderous power of Annihtion everywhere, rushing to the Devil, who was about chase after him, concentrating all his power in his fist. Now wrapped around his fist was a glove engraved with Gerah¡¯s rune. It temporarily turned into a unique armor, giving Evan the strength of steel that never faltered and the incredible power to copse even the mountains. Either way, of course, it was with Evan from the beginning, but the ability of the rune was great in that it increased his ability in proportion to Evan¡¯s present ability. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± His temporarily huge fist hit the Devil. The Devil was pushed back, causing the earth to vibrate with their anger. [Ha, this is the power of the evicted gods¡­!] ¡°Yes, the gods gave me this power and left!¡± Not at all, actually, but he wanted to discourage the Devil¡¯s spirits! The Devil tried to push Evan down with the power of Destruction, but Evan spread the power of his unique armor to prevent it. Watching Evan¡¯s face-to-face power confrontation with Devil, even others were able to push away their fear of the Devil. ¡°Zero¡­¡± ¡°God!¡± Such a thing yed a significant role in releasing the pressure of the Devil from ordinary people. The status that Evan showed never to be pushed back by the Devil. The ultimate wizard, who seemed to have his way with Mother Nature. His overwhelming ability washed away the fear that the Devil alone inflicted on all things. [You¡¯re making a move!] ¡°Shut up!¡± The Devil couldn¡¯t afford to attack anyone else. Having no consideration for the next moment, the Devil also had no choice but to ignore the other bugs that attacked him to confront Evan, who was pouring his strength. And the bugs¡¯ blows were consistently damaging, eating away at the magic of the Devil. Leo tried his best to surprise his student somehow, and Mirole realized that there wasn¡¯t much time left to maintain her unique armor, so she concentrated all her strength in one ce. [Huh?] When the Devil realized that the bug¡¯s damage was bigger than he thought, he shed a painful voice and reached out to kill them. ¡°Haaaaat!¡± Evan, at exquisite timing, hammered his power against him. Evan¡¯s unique armor was the power that strengthened all things. Pure Annihtion was sublimated to a higher power, prating the Devil¡¯s body, beating silver waves in the Milky Way in the night sky. A handful of the magic of the Devil was torn off and destroyed. [Oppa¡­?] At that moment, Elizabeth¡¯s voice rang in Evan¡¯s ear. Evan¡¯s movement stopped reflexively, and the next minute he smacked harder at the Devil. ¡°You son of a b¡ª!¡± [Oppa, Oppa!] [Your sister is looking for you. She¡¯s looking for you desperately!] In addition to Elizabeth¡¯s voice echoing steadily as if it were yed on a tape recorder, the voice of the Devil mocking him poured down on his head like a sticky poison. But Evan now knew Elizabeth¡¯s consciousness was inseparable from the Devil. If that were possible, it would be possible for Evan to take Elizabeth out of the Devil now. So, the Devil was now degrading Evan. If he slowed him down a bit, or if he gave Evan some mental damage, he would already feel satisfied. [Can¡¯t you hear your little sister¡¯s voice? Your sister that gave me the power of Destruction¡­?] ¡°I understand that you¡¯ve entered the final phase¡­!¡± Not a chance. Evan¡¯s anger was rational, intense, and violent at the same time. If it was really to save Elizabeth, he couldn¡¯t stop his hands now. ¡°Go-god Oppa. Shouldn¡¯t we seal it now?¡± ¡°God, I¡¯m done interpreting the trick you showed me. Anytime you give me the signal¡­!¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Meanwhile, the two witches tightly guarding behind Evan¡¯s back looked very nervous. He was, too. Now that others were fighting for their lives, only the two of them were standing still. Evan, however, had yet to give a sign while preparing the two to use a sealing spell at the drop of a hat. ¡°Zero, I think we¡¯re about to be disarmed¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at my limit!¡± [Zero¡­!] Those who were attacking the Devil with Evan also came to a limit. Evan ordered them to give a final attack and step down. As the momentum of the fierce attack subsided, the Devil suddenly stretched his hands up into the sky and summoned Dark Magic. It was the power of Elizabeth¡¯s Destruction, as well as the power of Magic, which was dealt with by the Great Ancient Wizard who called himself Nave, as well as the incredible power of the Devil, who oversaw the Dark Magic. [The grace of the Devil shall be given to this earth.] The Devil didn¡¯t look damaged at allpared to the beginning. Both hands of the ck, ominous, enormous energy sphere were struck to the ground. Evan reached out his hand at that moment. Over his hand appeared a strengthened magic circle. ¡°Now!¡± Chapter 481

Chapter 481

The Great Ancient Wizard, the Decisive Battle (5) The magic of the Great Ancient Wizard from Yo-Ma Great War Zero was very diverse and influential, and if you reverse-traced the magical form that developed whenever he regained his memory, you could reach the root of it. His handling of magic could be defined as ¡®space¡¯ and ¡®creation.¡¯ Influence with one¡¯s magic in a particr space. Something created ording to the will of the Great Ancient Wizard, and ording to his magic volume, interacting with the outside world. ¡®For example, Meteor. Meteor temporarily puts the space above the sky under his control and uses his ability to create and throw artificial meteorites.¡¯ In addition, it was possible to create countless powerful magical forms, such as earthquakes, storms, and lightning, with the ability of space and creation. That was why the Great Ancient Wizard was called the best in the game. Those who yed Yo-Ma Great War Zero just thought it was a magical system that came with the unique ability of the Great Ancient Wizard, but then they learned the truth. It was nothing more than a variation of the magic that the Devil handled. The ability of the Devil to dominate the space called Demon Realm and to create cursed creatures in it was borrowed by his subordinates, such as the Demon King. Even the ground-handled magic couldn¡¯t reflect Dark Magic, so all that magic was weakened. ¡®Perhaps this time, when Dark Magic was awakened from the beginning, the form of dealing with Dark Magic changed.¡¯ Of course, what Evan had handled wasn¡¯t the copy of the Great Ancient Wizard¡¯s (Nave) magic but the actual magic of the Great Ancient Wizard in the game. It was possible not only because he gained the game¡¯s Great Ancient Wizard but also because he understood the magic system while ying Yo-Ma Great War Zero. ¡°In a certain space, I can create something with my magic.¡± Fortunately, the Great Ancient Wizard¡¯s magic wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to Evan, as the people he had been steadily training were also capable of exerting force in a specific space. No. Frankly speaking, given that the ability was concentrated only on destruction, it felt like a simr force that anyone who didn¡¯t know well couldn¡¯t distinguish. Therefore, Evan must have been confused whether he was the Great Ancient Wizard, the protagonist of Yo-Ma Great War Zero. [Huh¡­?] ¡°Haat!¡± Evan reached out and expressed his magic. An invisible,ttice-structured magic block trapped the terrible Devil¡¯s strength, which stretched out from the tip of his hand. The Devil was flustered and tried to break it, but Evan¡¯s ability could never be pushed back as long as it had an impact within a rtively narrow space. [You!?] He didn¡¯t intend to have a power battle with the Devil like this. Evan quickly pulled his hand away from the Devil and shouted to the witches. ¡°Seal it!¡± ¡°But where?¡± ¡°To thisnd.¡± The witches cast their magic without questioning it at all. If Evan¡¯s magic was purely dependent on the Devil¡¯s ability, the girls¡¯ magic was built on the premise of multiple conditions: putting certain conditions on their own body. It made magic avable only when it was applied to the Devil. In return, it amplified the power they could handle more than three or four times. [That¡¯s the power my children used to handle!] ¡°Yes, I will strangle you with that power!¡± The sealing magic was sessful. The magic spheres that would cause the disaster were trapped tightly by the magic block and immediately sealed deep somewhere in the vast expanse ofnd. It was funny that Evan did it himself, but it was a little creepy to think that humanity would have lived in Middle Earth sealed by the magic of the Devil after this. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find him.¡± [¡­] The Devil looked angry. Without a word, he strode forward again, taking a step toward Evan while shooting magic everywhere. But the situation was that all the characters that could be damaged by it were already far away. Even the demons weren¡¯t swept away by the wrath of their creator, and the humans hunted them. And Evan¡¯s show was just beginning. ¡®I¡¯ve analyzed enough of his magic structure in the course of the battle.¡¯ A new magic wand rose from one hand and sparkled. His unique armor amplified his power, but it was now nearing its limit due to its overuse throughout the battle. Even now, Evan¡¯s boots, which contained the Devil¡¯s essence, would be brutal to keep open. So, from now on, he was going to win in a single round. ¡°We can keep it sealed, right?¡± ¡°God has prepared me perfectly¡­we can seal it all day long!¡± ¡°Oppa, just be as quick as possible!¡± The answers of the two, Sharay and Arpa, were slightly different¡­perhaps, there was a slight difference in the constraints they put on themselves to practice magic in this space. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t rocket science. Evan rekindled his magic. One arm of the body was torn apart as it reached in the air. Evan¡¯s spell trapped it astutely, and the magic of the witches, which soon emerged again, sealed it somewhere in the earth. The Devil was beginning to panic. Reflecting his feelings, dark clouds began to pour into the sky, but it was impossible to regain control of the ce. [How can my magical spirit be so simple!] ¡°Why do you think I kept fighting you?¡± Evan¡¯s ability, of course, could have made it easier to let go of the power of the Devil or even fatally wound him. But instead of doing so, he spent enough time analyzing him. It was all toplete the ¡®Devil splitting and sealing operation¡¯ he was doing now. [My alter ego doesn¡¯t dare harm my flesh!] ¡°A friend who had be an enemy deals with abilities that we never imagined when we were allies!¡± This time, one of the Devil¡¯s feet was torn off. When even that was sealed, the Devil lost his bnce and fell to the floor with a roar. The Devil¡¯s body began to deform, but Evan didn¡¯t mind it as he continued to cut and seal them apart. [It¡¯s impossible¡­!] As if it was hisst move, the Devil floundered with his one remaining hand. A substantial dark spear along the trajectory flew straight in for Evan, but Evan had taken it out with one hand, sent it back into the stomach of the Devil. ¡®I¡¯ve re-sealed parts of his body around it.¡¯ [The gods couldn¡¯t¡­! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! The will of the damn humans has created a new god, you!] ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Part of the Devil¡¯s body had been removed and sealed, and now it seemed like some sort of giant bug. But then, something glittered in the witch¡¯s spirit before disappearing. Evan¡¯splexion hardened momentarily but soon returned to normal. Something had escaped through the gap between the spirit of the Devil and ran away. But missing the little piece now didn¡¯t mean much of a problem with sealing the Devil. Maybe it would be a minor problem when he killed the Devilter, but at best, it was that much. However, it was questionable how he fled. Did he think he had enough room to carry out spatial movement? Or did he have any unique artifacts? ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ There was no room to consider this issue now. Evan now took a step toward the reduced Devil and tore apart his body again. Destruction and magic, the unique armor that bound it together and sublimated it. [You, you¡­!] The Devil, who recognized that he had been pushed to the edge of the cliff, voiced sorrow. [Why do you reject me so much? You and I are essentially the same, and I have your sister!] ¡°Ha.¡± The Devil yed Elizabeth¡¯s voice to him again, but now that wasn¡¯t enough to stop Evan¡¯s movement for even a second. Another part of the Devil¡¯s body was torn out. [I¡­.will curse¡­you¡­!] And only then did it begin. [If you want to seal me in this world, I dare to be the world itself and curse you!] Suddenly, the gravity of the earth he was stepping on increased five or ten times more, pulling him down hard. [You will never breathe on this earth. Heaven and earth will reject you. Every substance in this world will cry out for your name with hatred!] The charming atmosphere of the Divine Realm was mixed with terrible poison and tried to burn his lungs. [I will curse all beings and you behind the world. I will not allow you to exist. I will chase you forever and bring you to the abyss!] A terrible pressure was put on his whole body to crush him the moment he let his guard down. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Zero¡­!¡± ¡°Ha¡­it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done this.¡± Perhaps the power would have been quite troublesome if it had been converted to pure destructive power, but it was a hundred times as troublesome the moment the Devil was convinced he couldn¡¯t win. The curse of the world, as the Devil said. It was a form of a curse based on the sealed Devil of Middle Earth. No wonder Evan felt something weird when he said that the world hated Evan. He now understood everything as heughed softly. And he took off the head of the Devil to seal it. [!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] The Devil couldn¡¯t make any more noise. Of course, even though it looked like a giant human being, it had apletely different body structure, but what Evan sealed was the part of his spirituality thatmunicated with the outside world. [!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] Nevertheless, the Devil continued to curse him. As soon as the Devil was sealed in Middle Earth, Evan felt the heavy curse of his bodying back, but it couldn¡¯t stop him from acting. Evan reached out again, split the Devil, and sealed him. After sealing it two more times, it was over. Elizabeth¡¯s body appeared in the great spirit of the witch. ¡°Liz Unnie!¡± ¡°No, baby.¡± Eir opened her eyes wide and tried to run to Elizabeth, but Rose held her before. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Yes, not yet.¡± The decisive reason for choosing to divide and seal the spirit was because only then could Elizabeth be saved ultimately. But now Elizabeth was just a part of the Devil. Indeed, the only way to save Elizabeth was to drive the Devil away and kill him. ¡®And it can¡¯t be done now.¡¯ To be exact, it was insufficient. Evan also sealed Elizabeth¡¯s body, which was taken from the Devil with the power of witches. Instead, the seal wasn¡¯t in this world but the Ne World. It was to exclude the Devil¡¯s influence as much as possible by sealing it in a different ce from the Devil. [!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] The spirit of the Devil that was cut off still called out the curse on Evan, but they were also sealed in turn. It took less than a few minutes for such a massive body of magic topletely disappear. ¡°Gone¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Our God!¡± ¡°Zero!¡± In reality, it was nothing more than sealing magic, but how would it have looked to those who didn¡¯t know the process? Even the gods ran away and didn¡¯t fight back against the Devil for fear of everyone, and it seemed that they only killed him. ¡°Hoo¡­¡± Evanughed at the sight of everyone calling out his false name and cheering, but he groaned at the pressure of the curse that began to show its greatness in earnest. He thought there was something wrong with this because the curse he left was stronger than the Devil¡¯s ability. ¡°Zero, Zero!¡± ¡°Is it the ultimate boss rule that it doesn¡¯t end beautifully¡­? It¡¯s okay, Mirole. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been carrying.¡± The world didn¡¯t tolerate his existence now. There was still quite a bit of work to be done here, which was unfortunate. At the same time, Miraseul¡¯s ne began to shine again¡­he didn¡¯t let it work. He took it off and handed it to Aria. ¡°Aria, if you manipte this artifact with the power of your magic¡­maybe we can take everyone back to modern times.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve noticed the real purpose of my requesting the shrapnel of those fragments.¡± ¡°Of course¡­and Maybell.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two, Maybell quickly clung to his arm and burst into tears. ¡°Master¡­are you alright?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, youe along.¡± ¡°Of course, I will!¡± When everyone realized Evan was trying to do something, they flocked to him, but he didn¡¯t have time to talk to them one by one. He turned to the witches in charge of sealing the body. ¡°Sorry, I was supposed to take care of you until the end, but I couldn¡¯t¡­Sharay, Arpa. Keep the seal on the body somehow. It¡¯ll be possible if it¡¯s in your power.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already restricted ourselves with that in mind, god! I¡¯ll see you next time!¡± ¡°God Oppa, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll take some time to get back, right? I probably won¡¯t see you again then¡­thank you.¡± Neither Sharay nor Arpa inquired more in detail; perhaps they saw the curse on him at a nce. Evan smiled at the girls and turned to Mirole. ¡°Zero, what¡¯s going on? Why are you suddenly¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you the true story from beginning to end and made you suffer. I¡¯m sorry, Mirole.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll pay you back when I see youter.¡¯ When he told Mirole, she burst into tears as if she had foreseen a breakup, but the shield that Maybell had tried before blocked her movement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mirole. You have to stay here.¡± ¡°Howe!¡± ¡°That way, we can meet in the future.¡± Mirole¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°See youter, Mirole.¡± ¡°Can we meet¡­?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Mirole seemed to hesitate for a moment at his definite answer, and he wiped away the tears in her eyes before nodding firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll find you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Thest one was Fayna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the Great Mother Earth. It¡¯s harder when the Great Mother exerts influence on Middle Earth because of the sealing¡­¡± [Let me lead you.] However, Fayna had said that out of the blue. [I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going, but I¡¯ll be of help when youe back.] ¡°Uh¡­what? No, Fayna is the Apostle of God.¡± [Thanks to you, this mission has been overachieved. The Great Mother Earth will allow this deviation.] ¡°What?¡± [My ability is more suitable for protection and guidance than forbat. You won¡¯t regret it.] Evan wanted to retort, but the curse that mped him down now informed him minute by minute that he didn¡¯t even have time for it. The others here were staring at Fayna, but she snorted and grabbed Evan¡¯s free arm. [Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t leave here, the world you saved will be destroyed.] ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan looked back at the others. There were still quite a few things to do in the world, but there would be no problem as Evan had instructed others a little bit in advance. ¡°Please say hello to Lian, Leo.¡± ¡°Bad boy, hurry up and go.¡± Leo¡¯s blunt words made himugh again. Many other people wanted to talk to him in person, but now he really couldn¡¯t afford it. Evan, along with the two women, headed straight to the crack that was opening up. It was a crack in the world. Along with the spirit¡¯s seal, all the cracks in the chain connected to him were destined to be sealed, but one remained. Of course, Evan left it on purpose. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s what it looks like. I thought about it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to get from another world, so I can¡¯t help it¡­and we have to deal with it at the same time.¡± [There¡¯s nothing boring when being with you.] Standing in front of a crack in the world, Evan looked back for thest time and tried to shout something, but suddenly he was stunned by the curse tightening his breath as he tumbled into the rift. Shortly after, three shadows that rushed out of the party ran into the crack after Evan and the two women. And then, the crack closed. The great seal that the Great Ancient Wizard performed in ancient times. It was a moment when the work of sealing the passage between Middle Earth and all the other worlds was somewhat transformed andpleted. Chapter 482

Chapter 482

On an Empty Stage (1) Those who were left behind didn¡¯t ept the fact that Evan was gone for a while. It was all too sudden. Well, what was sudden was the battle with the Devil. The Demons hurried the descent, so the party was thrown into battle. They managed to summon the Devil, but they ran away after a bit. Perhaps they would run wild somewhere until they ran out of energy and disappeared. ¡°Are there any surviving Demons?¡± ¡°Some seem to have fled beyond the Demon Realm. The gate is¡­¡± The gate had been destroyed. To be exact, the doors to all other dimensions were forced to close when the Devil was sealed. In other words, only the tactful among the Demons fled to the Demon Realm in advance, and the rest of them who were tactless and unlucky remained on thisnd and were killed. ¡°¡­This silence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even feel a single demon. It¡¯s all because it¡¯s sealed¡­¡± It was a ce where such a fierce battle took ce, but now it was calm as if nothing had happened. It was because the Demon Realm and the cracks in the Mana Realm were closed, leaving only the energy of Middle Earth. Then, Mirole, who was staring nkly at only the traces of the gate that had gone in, suddenly looked up. ¡°My mother¡­¡± ¡°Mother? Do you mean the World Tree?¡± ¡°Yes, my mother¡­she¡¯s up.¡± She had been lying down all this time. Just as Leo was going to ask so tactlessly, everyone realized what Mirole meant. -Finally! -It¡¯s been a long wait¡­but now you¡¯re free to run around! ¨C There are fairies in this frozennd, but¡­it¡¯s so cold! Even though they were in the Eternal cier, the warm breeze from the far south tickled their cheeks warmly. Any Elf could hear the voices of the spirits mixed in the wind. ¡°The spirits that were protected in the ancient forest¡­began to spread throughout the continent.¡± ¡°Even in the Eternal cier?¡± ¡°It may still be difficult here. It¡¯s an area that has an extreme yin in nature¡­the spirits that originally lived here¡­¡± Mirole, who was speaking, suddenly squinted. As she began looking around for something, she muttered with a small smile. ¡°She ran away; I don¡¯t know where or how she ran away.¡± ¡°Ran away¡­? No, then what should I do?¡± Realizing that Mirole had no intention of exining the situation to others, Leo shrugged and turned to his wife. Aria looked at her husband whilst wearing a ridiculous expression. ¡°We are the guests of this world now, Leo. We don¡¯t have to do anything on our own, and we can¡¯t do that. We¡¯re going to use this artifact to¡­all you have to think about is going back to your hometown.¡± ¡°No, but people shouldn¡¯t do that. Even if the magic is sealed and the cracks in this world are closed, it¡¯s still a chaotic world. At least, let¡¯s get these guys a seat,¡± Leo said that, pointing to a group of Allies troops recovering their casualties. ¡°It¡¯s arrogance, Leo. They¡¯re strong enough. So let it go¡­¡± ¡°Well, wait a minute.¡± Aria shook her head and med Leo. Some wondered if the Allies¡¯ faces exchanged nces with each other, and one of the human beings, who imed to be the representative, tilted his head and replied, ¡°We¡¯reing with you.¡± ¡°Together? Where?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Zero?¡± Leo nodded nonchntly to affirm. ¡°Well, there you go.¡± ¡°Then, of course, we should go, too. He¡¯s the only god we have.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What were they talking about? You¡¯re going to follow Evan through the battle, and now you¡¯re going to follow him to modern Sherden? ¡°No.¡± Aria answered firmly on Leo¡¯s behalf. ¡°You are the people of this age, of this time. Breaking that order isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°We have to follow you, then.¡± It was the witch Sharay who had said that. ¡°The things God has given us were out of ce in this day and age. When he first passed on his abilities to us, he probably expected us to be consumed by fighting with the demons. But¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Most battles were fought only by the strong, and even early in the battle, the gods came forward and swept away the demons, allowing the Allies to fight in a rtively safe environment. Nevertheless, the fact that there were casualties proved to be a bumpy ride in the battle, but it was still true that theposition was quite different from Evan¡¯s initial expectations. ¡°Um¡­¡± Aria was lost in thought for a moment with the Allies of different races in front of them. They were, of course, weaker than Aria or Leo, but it was also clear that they would be the leading force in the world if they were all armed with dragon weapons. Unless she would kill them here, she thought that maybe taking them to the future would be the best option. ¡°Of course, not everyone wants to stay. I¡¯m looking to get some support.¡± ¡°Uhm, it is also important to stay in this world and spread his doctrine.¡± ¡°Do you perform god¡¯s mission yourself, or do you stay here to spread his doctrine¡­either way, it¡¯s a critical mission!¡± ¡°All ournd fairies will follow him. If you¡¯re not with him, you¡¯re not dealing with this much material.¡± ¡°No, there may still be mysteries hidden in this earth!¡± ¡°Well, then our forest fairies¡­¡± ¡°We have to protect the Mother Tree!¡± ¡°Ha, but since he is the king of the forest, shouldn¡¯t we protect him, too?¡± The Allies began making noise and splitting between the resident and the expedition group. However, many elves fell on their stomach while wriggling in despair as Mirole, the head of the elves, dered that all forest fairies should live near the World Water in the forest. ¡°My queen, are you doing that because you couldn¡¯t go with him?¡± ¡°The queen was dumped, but we still don¡¯t know if we were dumped or not.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve been beaten.¡± ¡°¡­What did you just say?¡± Mirole, who wasn¡¯t very happy because she had to let Evan go, found a target to relieve her stress temporarily. Aria sighed as she watched the noisy scene. It urred to her that the part where they naturally engaged in nonsense looked very much like Evan, who they followed. Then Sharay, who was still staring at her, and Aria, who made eye contact with her, said, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°¡­No, Sharay. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to follow us.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m¡­¡± Sharay was one of two witches who yed the role of sealing the spell. So, she would irresponsibly follow them into modern times? Aria wondered about the idea, but the situation was straightforward. ¡°I tied myself up there.¡± ¡°Are¡­you talking about this ne?¡± ¡°Yes, the Ne World.¡± That constraint was natural to gain the power to seal the Devil. The Devil had to be killed to be lifted entirely. Until then, Sharay could neither escape the side of Miraseul¡¯s Ne nor use Magic. ¡°¡­You, don¡¯t tell me.¡± But Aria maintained her suspicious expression. ¡°Somehow¡­you didn¡¯t tie yourself to the ne to be with Zero, did you?¡± Sharay didn¡¯t answer; she just smiled a little. What kind of a girl was this? Evan would have freaked out. ¡°There will be no problem with the seal. Isn¡¯t that right, Arpa?¡± ¡°Yes, hmph, if I knew this would happen, I¡¯d tie myself to the ne¡­¡± ¡°Someone had to stay. I¡¯m sorry, Arpa.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have a crush on god Oppa from the beginning anyway, so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°¡­I wish he were my real brother, but that¡¯s all!¡± Aria tilted her head when she heard the conversation between the two. Both ced restrictions on themselves, allowing them to exercise their magic beyond humans only before the Devil. By the way¡­Sharay¡¯s super-strong approach to tying her existence to the Ne World made it possible, but what did Arpa offer for not doing so? But Arpa, noticing her gaze, replied with a snort. ¡°Why do you look at me like that? I¡¯m not going to teach you. I didn¡¯t even teach god Oppa.¡± ¡°¡­Stop. You, don¡¯t tell me.¡± Aria, who noticed something, opened her mouth wide open. But now that it didn¡¯t mean anything to tell Arpa, she just gulped and sulked alone. ¡°Oh, you got a good one, Naz?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± At that time, Arpa, who was rubbing the spot where Evan left, picked something up from the floor and called out Naz¡¯s name. Naz, the youngest of three witch sisters, the only child who hadn¡¯t mastered constraint magic. It was impossible for her to deal directly with the Devil or help with the seal, and on this battlefield, she focused on supporting those who fought the Demon Tribes. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the magic, she also caught arge number of dragons and went through a colossal level-up, so the number of lives she saved was immeasurable. ¡°I think you should have this.¡± ¡°Why, all of a sudden¡­oh.¡± Naz, who received the goods from Arpa, opened her eyes wide. It was a fragment of the glove that Evan was wearing. The gloves were finally torn apart as the battle between Evan and Devil was an equal battle of divinity. In the meantime, incorporating the runes on the gloves into their weapons was a mixture of the divinity of other gods so that the gloves couldn¡¯t remain intact. ¡°Zero¡­without this, will he be okay?¡± ¡°Then from now on, you¡¯re going to work on this. So that your descendants can help god Oppa with the power of this text.¡± Naz blinked at Arpa¡¯s words. ¡°My descendants?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Sharay¡¯s all tied up there.¡± Sharay, who was beckoned by Arpa, turned her head. The other men were secretly showing their disapproval. ¡°I¡¯ll be like this for the time being.¡± Anyone listening to the conversation thought so but eventually couldn¡¯t ask. ¡°So, you¡¯re the only one who can leave our blood.¡± ¡°Yes, uh, but.¡± ¡°Please, can you do it?¡± ¡°¡­Ugh, ugh.¡± Naz nodded, looking like she was about to cry. Arpa then gave a light kiss on her sister¡¯s forehead. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Arpa replied with a yful smile at Sharay¡¯s question. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just going to hide.¡± Then she thought of something and added, ¡°But I¡¯ll probably be back by the time the Devil is resurrected. See you then, Sharay¡­unnie.¡± ¡°Arpa!¡± With that word, she magically disappeared from the spot. ¡°¡­Wasn¡¯t she good at magic?¡± ¡°The restrictions on that kid were a little different. Of course, she still can¡¯t use magic to attack the enemy, but other magic can be used depending on the field.¡± It was probably to protect herself from being left in this world; only after hearing it did Aria find out that these witches weren¡¯t very confident. conditions should be lost, the two put different constraints on themselves to assist Evan in the worst-case scenario. As a result, they were able to seal the Devil sessfully, and the two shared the responsibilities of the seal and headed to different ces. ¡°Huh, what a mysterious charm she has. But don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve seen it somewhere before, Aria?¡± ¡°What¡¯s attractive about that?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying now!¡± At thest minute, Leo felt something strange with his senses and asked Aria, who red back at him with murder in her eyes. Naz and Sharay smiled bitterly at each other as they watched Arpa¡¯s departure. Soon after, Naz hid a fragment of Evan¡¯s glove, and Sharay couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Chapter 483

Chapter 483

On an empty stage (2) Mirole gathered the forest fairies. The number of deaths could be counted with two hands, and the injured would someday be cured even if it took time to go back and rest by the World Tree¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song for our brothers and sisters who went back to the World Tree before us.¡± ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± The tribal coalition, which was busy with the singing forest fairies, also stopped moving and sang together to their rhyme. Considering that the Devil descended on thisnd, the scale of the victims was definitely small, but that only made them more noticeable and heartbreaking. After the forest fairies, thend fairies and humans joined them in singing. The songs for the dead resonated for some time, even on thends of the Eternal cier. [I think it¡¯s a good culture.] [That¡¯s great.] [Cattleya¡­please sing a line¡­wait?] Only then did they realize that Cattleya was nowhere to be seen on the battlefield. [Where did Cattleya go?] [We were protecting her.] [Did she get absorbed by the Devil?] [Don¡¯t say such nonsense!] Meanwhile, one of the subi sighed and gave the correct answer. [Cattleya took her cats and went after Zero.] [Oh, in that short moment?] [WTF¡­she¡¯s a genius?] [Hey, Cattleya is a woman, too] [Why didn¡¯t I think of that?] [She should¡¯ve left the cats behind.] The story also went into Mirole¡¯s ear. Preparing to withdraw, she bit her lip when she heard it. ¡®Even the Demons chased after him, and I didn¡¯t!¡¯ ¡®Why should I stay here alone and wait for him?¡¯ Of course, she was the daughter of the World Tree! ¡°Mi-Mirole, cheer up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be back before long.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Zero together until then!¡± ¡°Cough¡­!¡± The words of the elves wereforting but not reassuring. Leo giggled and muttered at the sight of Mirole. ¡°At any rate, she¡¯s making a scene.¡± ¡°Whatever you do, let¡¯s get out of here and think. It¡¯s freezing. Come on, everybody, gather here.¡± When the battlefield was settled entirely, Aria brought all the men together and used her magic. The light glistened for a moment¡­when they came to their senses, they were all back in the ancient forest. ¡°Mother!¡± Mirole ran out in tears. She seemed to be seekingfort from the World Tree. But now, the World Tree was in a state of limbo for the first time in a while, free from the influence of the outside world. Furthermore, while they went outside to fight the Demon forces led by the Devil and the Demon King, there were monsters gathered from all over the continent. Of course, most of them were being repulsed by the spirit dragon, who was revived by the World Tree, but Mirole, who saw it, started crying again. ¡°Huhu¡­the battle is not over yet. The forest fairies, all raise their bows!¡± ¡°My mother is caring for the world, and I can¡¯t believe she¡¯sing at me without knowing the grace!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll help you, too.¡± In the process of oveing the Devil together (most, of course, only by watching Evan), the tribesmen, who had be closer to each other, raised their weapons, and the monsters who hadn¡¯t been able to reach the heart of the forest were defeated within a short time. ¡°Whoa, now the forest is a little quiet.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve finished organizing, I¡¯d better hurry up and start my research.¡± Aria murmured with a hand on Miraseul¡¯s ne and suddenly met eyes with Eir, who looked nk. She had only stood still ever since Elizabeth was absorbed by the Devil. Evan had said bye to her before he left, but she didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡°Rose, how¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡°Dangerous,¡± Rose grumbled back. ¡°The Devil¡¯s a genius if he intended this. If I weren¡¯t next to you, the blood of the Demon Tribes would have been overflowing.¡± ¡°I need to rest in myfort zone. Why don¡¯t you let her in here first? My child will be able to talk to her.¡± ¡°Did you have a child? That animal that can¡¯t tell right or wrong has given birth to a child?¡± Rose, who once had extreme feelings about Bernard, who yed a significant role in killing her, was still consistently disgusted with Leo. But Aria snorted back at the Queen¡¯s hatred and anger. ¡°Oh, my, no wonder you¡¯re so good at making children.¡± ¡°Huh! I hope that kid is not as loud as he is. Baby, shall we go in and rest?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Eir answered lifelessly and entered the door of the Ne World, opened by Aria. Inside, Lian, who was left alone while everyone was fighting in the showdown, repeating the practice taught to him by Evan. ¡°Wow, pretty Noona!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­let¡¯s go back, baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as they saw Lian, the cute little child wielding a sword, Aria and Rose grabbed Eir¡¯s shoulder and babbled, but Eir¡¯s reaction was a little different. When she came back from the battlefield, where there was only darkness, death, blood, and shadow, and faced with a fluffy child who seemed to have nothing to do with it, she had a minimal but positive vitality in her eyes. ¡°Hi, Noona. I¡¯m Lian! What¡¯s your name? Do you know Hyeong?¡± ¡°Eir.¡± ¡°You have a lovely name, too.¡± ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go back. This guy smells too much of that annoying man!¡± Rose was pushing Eir away in fear that she might end up in an irreversible position. But she ignored Rose¡¯s words and approached the child carefully. Originally, Lian wasn¡¯t much older than her. But she entered the Demon Realm, and in the process of conquering the tower, she had attained a fully grown-up body. Perhaps it was a yearning or longing for what she had lost. However, it was a considerablefort for her to see the child smiling lively in front of her. ¡°Noona, are you sick?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Lian, who approached with a firm will on his young face, had a weak smile on his lips. For those who didn¡¯t know the situation, it would seem that they were siblings more than ten years apart in age, ying house, but it was a dangerous sight for Rose, who knew Eir¡¯s actual age. ¡°That¡¯s not going to work¡­my baby should be married to a man at least as old as Evan. But that kid has many women¡­¡± Rose prayed earnestly in the hope that her anxiety wouldn¡¯t materialize. Come to think of it, Evan had sealed off the object she was supposed to pray for earlier. * * * The continent had only just ovee the spell, and the aftermath of the Devil hadn¡¯t gone away. Part of the world was twisted just by his appearance in Middle Earth, and there were still powerful monsters who embraced the spirit of the Devil. The tribal coalition believed it was Zero¡¯s mission to deal with it and moved busily with the support of the World Tree. It might seem a little cold-hearted, but Leo and Aria didn¡¯t touch it at all. Instead, they devoted themselves to studying how to get back. ¡°So, how do you feel? When do you think you¡¯ll be able to get back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s tricky. Evan permitted me at thest minute, but it¡¯s harder to analyze because it¡¯s not mine.¡± ¡°But can¡¯t you do it now?¡± At Leo¡¯s casually spilling words, Aria smiled softly. ¡°Of course, I got a fragment of God.¡± ¡°My wife is lucky. I wonder when I¡¯ll get lucky.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Leo grumbled, he heard a faint cough behind him. He turned around and saw a dwarf standing there. ¡°You¡¯re Eihamo?¡± ¡°Right, you should get ready now.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Your unique armor.¡± Leo said nothing for a moment, then leaped to his feet. ¡°So, you can make it!¡± ¡°Instead, you¡¯ll have to collect the ingredients from all over the ce. What do you say?¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Aria was stunned while Leo was enlightened. ¡°You want me to be a mercenary, and you¡¯ll make my unique armor?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a good deal for you.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°What a¡­there is nothing I can do. See you.¡± ¡°Unique Armor!¡± Leo remembered how Evan had gained his armor. He strengthened his weapons and pushed himself as he ran away excitedly. In his head, he already imagined himself swinging a sword that had been stretched more than 500 meters long. Aria, who was left alone, sighed a little beforeughing. ¡°He¡¯s still a little kid at heart.¡± * * * And from there, they fought. To seize the prosperity and peace Zero had promised. To grasp the future with their own hands. To find a better tomorrow, a hopeful tomorrow for mankind. ¨C Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ¡°Just a little more, Paul!¡± ¡°Yes! I can do it, George, I can do it!¡± ¡°Steve, don¡¯t back down!¡± ¡°Trust me, Georgeeeee!¡± And, after a desperate struggle, they finally seeded in knocking down the boss of the dungeon. ¡°We got it¡­¡± ¡°We got it! We did it!¡± The Great Mother Earth said that there would be treasures waiting to prosper mankind after attacking this dungeon. George, who led the self-proimed strongest warriors to conquer the dungeon, moved beyond the boss¡¯s corpse with an excited heart. Then, it was there. With a beautiful statue of a goddess carved with excellent craftsmanship at the center, incredible artifacts that humans dare not to make¡­food and seeds that don¡¯t rot,plex and beautiful weapons like they were made of dragon scales! ¡°Oh, my.¡± ¡°Look at this statue. Are you the Great Mother Earth? Isn¡¯t it as beautiful as the dwarves carved it!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­.these artifacts¡­how can these treasures be in this dungeon!¡± ¡°Wow¡­!¡± George was very impressed. The beautiful face of the apostle, who conveyed the will of the Great Mother Earth to himself and promised the prosperity of mankind, seemed to be ring in front of his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Fayna¡­! We will surely prosper on this earth! With the Great Mother Earth! And I¡¯ll be there to greet you one day!¡± Well, if you didn¡¯t thrive after all that support, he should just go ahead and kill himself. Evan would have said that if he were there, but fortunately, he couldn¡¯t see this magnificent skit because he was wandering the rest of the world now. Chapter 484

Chapter 484

A little time had passed since the Devil was divided into pieces by the hands of a single mortal. The gods, who were summoned to deal with the Demons, quickly retreated from the battlefield and wandered around the world for a while to find their followers, but eventually returned to the Divine Realm with only the lowest influence on earth. [Can we go back like this? The spirit of the Devil hasn¡¯t wholly disappeared¡­] [The man¡¯s ability to take on the Devil wasn¡¯t enough.] [No, this world can¡¯t stand the Devil.] [We don¡¯t have a lot of energy left, anyway. We have no choice but to step aside now.] [But even if I¡¯m trying to save my strength¡­] [We haven¡¯t yet secured any followers.] The gods pretended to be worried about the Devil for no reason but eventually returned to the first topic with a sigh. [Not like this.] [We need the means to spread our power on the ground.] [I¡¯ve done the best I can. I just hope that the gaining of followers will be smooth.] [But apparently, there is one who has secured arge number of followers.] [She didn¡¯t even descend herself.] [She¡¯s probablyughing at us up there by now. The Great Mother Earth¡­] Fayna, the apostle, was being somewhat overlypetent, spreading the influence of the Great Mother Earth on the ground, and many gods who missed the opportunity due to Evan¡¯s ploy were ming the Great Mother Earth. The reason why the Great Mother Earth couldn¡¯t descend directly this time was that other gods pressured her to yield her right to descend because the influence of the Great Mother Earth was spreading more widely than expected. As a result, however, the Great Mother Earth didn¡¯t humiliate herself against the Devil, nor did she unnecessarily use up her strength and set the stage for many believers to emerge. Hence, she benefited the most this time. [This price will have to be paid sometimeter.] [Yes, the next time the Devil causes a big problem in Middle Earth again, she¡¯ll have to take over when ites.] [I think she¡¯s going to have the most followers on Middle Earth, anyway.] They clenched their teeth, uttered such words, and ascended back to heaven. Thus, the divine beings who once filled thisnd were removed from Middle Earth, leaving only the World Tree behind. Middle Earth gained stability, and the energy of the gods that sprinkled like condiments on it gave mankind the possibility of developing in many directions. And among them¡­ * * * Meanwhile, those left on the ground were still busy. Most importantly, there were the remaining forces of the Demon Army. The tribal coalition, led by Leo, who was determined to obtain his unique armor, began with the forest of the World Tree and scoured the continent, dealing with the demons and saving the humans. And it wasn¡¯t until the work was sorted out to a certain extent that the tribal coalition faced the moment of total dissolution. The elves, of course, stayed with the World Tree as they had said from the beginning, and the majority of dwarves and humans went to Sherden, and only a small portion remained in this world. ¡°Spread Zero¡¯s doctrine all over the world!¡± ¡°We should try not to forget the skills of ournd fairies.¡± Naz, the youngest of the three witch sisters, also left with them. Sharay hugged her younger sister. ¡°Meet a good man¡­meet as many as you can.¡± ¡°I hate you. I hate you as much as Arpa. No, I hate you even more.¡± Sharay had more than a good idea of Naz¡¯s mind. Even though she felt ashamed to ask her this favor, Sharay was honest. ¡°When Oppa returns to this world, provide a way to help him. Please.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, dying the curse¡­dealing with the Devil¡­I¡¯ll think about it in many ways. Maybe Arpa is getting ready, too.¡± ¡°Please, Naz.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Unnie.¡± Naz¡¯s red eyes filled with tears as she bid her sisters goodbye. Sharay couldn¡¯t take her gaze off the back of her sister, who was leaving the woods. And Leo talked nonsense as always; perhaps he intended tofort her. ¡°With that face, every man in the world will be willing to serve as a ve, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°What kind of face is that, Leo?¡± ¡°Hey, can¡¯t I just say a few words, dear wife?¡± Sharay murmured quietly, shedding a familiar couple¡¯s talk into one ear. ¡°Naz seems to have had Oppa in her heart, and I¡¯m sorry that I have to ask you this¡­¡± Unlike Arpa, who realized Evan¡¯s attitude toward her and didn¡¯t have a heart for her in the first ce, Naz was often unable to control her emotions because she was the youngest of the three. That¡¯s why she could have whined at Evan in the end. ¡°But she was too much.¡± ¡°It would have been too much.¡± However, Leo and Aria, who knew Naz looked too much like Belois,ughed bitterly and affirmed¡­ ¡°If you think so, that child will be the deepest link to the witch¡¯s blood. No wonder her potential is high.¡± ¡°Maybe the child who didn¡¯t give up until the end came back to modern times to Evan.¡± ¡°Oh, how romantic.¡± ¡°I meant it to be scary.¡± ¡°This is why I can¡¯t talk to you about anything.¡± Eihamo, thend fairy¡¯s number one cksmith and the dwarf who made the unique armors, joined the group to Sherden as if it were natural. And hisst job on thend was to provide Leo with proper armor. ¡°Oh, my, this is¡ª!¡¯¡± ¡°Well, in a way, it looks like the savior¡¯s unique armor¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different!¡± Of course, it was a little insufficientpared to Evan¡¯s unique armor, which was sublimated by the power of Annihtion. Still, theparison was meaningless because all the armaments in the world would be inferior to Evan¡¯s. Of course, his unique armor was a sword. ¡°My soul is made up of swords¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird, so stop saying those childish words.¡± Like Evan¡¯s, there was no obvious form, but it was a weapon worthy of Leo, the master of swords. His unique armor was to turn everything into a sword. It also included his own body. ¡°Hahaha! My final form is to be a sword myself.¡± ¡°Stop that, too.¡± Leo punched hard in the air and instantly transformed his entire arm into a giant sword. He went on to enjoy himself by making des rise from his elbow or swinging each of his five fingers as small des. Leo was seen as the master of the swords, although there was no fixed form. Any minor move could have been a fatal blow to bring death to the enemy. ¡°If this were the case, I could have fought well against the Devil¡­¡± ¡°You fought pretty well with just a sword, honey.¡± ¡°I was worse than the apostle!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the same now.¡± Aria sighed at the sight of her husband, who never grew up¡­she wondered inside if it was strange to be attached to such a husband, but she opened her mouth and continued. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°Is the research over?¡± ¡°Not long ago. We¡¯ve been helped by Sharay.¡± It was half a year after the sealing that Aria became confident that she could open the gate to Sherden. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a long time considering that Leo and the tribal coalition were active in the meanwhile to sweep away the remnants of the Demon Tribe and even make their weapons. ¡°Lian, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes! If we go, will youe too?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Lian and Eir were holding hands tightly. It had been like thistely. For half a year, the two had grown entirely together, and Leo thought it would be nice if they end up together in the future, although they were still young right now. ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t like your son!¡± Recognizing the meaning of his gaze, Rose chanted her rejection. ¡°This wretch now reads people¡¯s minds. What¡¯s wrong with my son? Evan praised him for being such a great talent.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t hand over the fruits of my and Bernard¡¯s love to your child, anyway!¡± ¡°Suddenly, Bernard and Illoin¡¯s child ispletely your own¡­¡± ¡®By the way,¡¯ thought Aria. ¡°Mine and Leo¡¯s son marrying Bernard and Illoin¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m happy just imagining it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s officiate it with Evan.¡± ¡°Haha, that sounds fun.¡± ¡°Oh, nooooooooooooooooo! I¡¯ll never, ever let that happen!¡± Aria smiled pleasantly at Rose, who was jumping about, and her husband, who was excited about his child¡¯s wedding ns. Then, at that moment, her expression became serious. ¡°To do that, we¡¯d have to get rid of the Devilpletely.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll probably be soon when we get back, right?¡± ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it thanks to Evan, but we shouldn¡¯t leave it all to him.¡± But Evan mightugh at them thinking this, he was probably nning on dealing with it cleanly and quickly enough to give them no chance. If her husband, who even prepared his weapons to take revenge, couldn¡¯t even take a look at it, it would be funny. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go back.¡± On one side of the World¡¯s Forest, people leaving for Sherden gathered. Leo, Aria, Lian, Rose and Eir. Evan¡¯s followers, led by Sharay. Mirole, who came out to see them off as queen of the forest, looked at the ne in Aria¡¯s hand with a lingering gaze. ¡°Really¡­soon, right?¡± ¡°You promised him yourself. Trust him and wait.¡± ¡°You know that?¡± ¡°Yes, actually, it won¡¯t be right away. But I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see each other again, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± At Aria¡¯s words, Mirole pouted her lips and grumbled softly. ¡°If it was going to take that long, I wish he¡¯d let me have his child.¡± ¡°What, you guys haven¡¯t done it yet? Ha!¡± Aria kicked her husband in the butt and put him inside the Ne World. Starting with that, everyone heading for Sherden entered the Ne World. Sharay finally looked at Mirole with extraordinary eyes. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°The life span of a High Elf is long. I¡¯ll be the final winner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you again.¡± Even Sharay returned to the Ne World, and Aria, who was left alone, held the ne in her arms preciously and began to exert her power. A translucent gate formed around her body, slowly sucking her in. ¡°I look forward to your education for the newly born Elves.¡± At Aria¡¯s words, Mirole quickly realized what she was going to say. She couldn¡¯t have been unaware that Eir was a half-Elf. Aria was knew Eir¡¯s mother, so¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll be a long time¡­leave it to me. As queen of the forest, I promise.¡± Mirole couldn¡¯t help but nod at Aria¡¯s words. Aria smiled brightly as if she knew it, and then the gate swallowed her. Left behind, Mirole tried instinctively to reach out to the gate but immediately held on to herself. Zero and his people were able to leave like this because she was left here. Until the day she met him again, she had to keep the seal of the Devil. And again, fight against the Devil with him, save his sister and defeat it this time. ¡°¡­He will be born in thisnd in the future.¡± But there wouldn¡¯t be a problem finding him a little ahead of time. Mirole hurriedly prepared a piece of paper and tried to draw Zero¡¯s face on it. But somehow¡­she could only recall his smile right now, but she couldn¡¯t draw it on the paper. Not only her, but all the elves were like that. Everyone was distressed by the phenomenon and tried to figure out what magic it was, but the reality was simple. ¡­They just couldn¡¯t transfer Evan¡¯s beyond-perfection beauty on a piece of paper. Chapter 485

Chapter 485

On an empty stage (4) The sh between the Devil and the Spirit Realm, between the Divine World and the Middle Earth, took ce more radically than it had been depicted in Yo-Ma Great War Zero, but resulted in a surprisingly calm ending. The tribal coalition, which led the short and intense era of transformation, dived below the surface like ghosts after clearing up the remnants of the demons on the continent. Most of the humans and dwarves had left for ces they would never return from, and the elves had done so as they did before¡­no, even more so and kept deep in the forest. They lived a very long life and had a good memory, so all the training methods Evan passed on could be passed on toter generations without a hitch. ¡­However, Mirole, the queen of the forest, was worried that the power of the forest fairies would be too strong and have a terrible influence on the world, so she decided to undermine some, of course deliberately. ¡°You¡¯re not just mad at Zero?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset that the pretty priestess asked you to take good care of the elves?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Oh, Zero! Mirole is bullying us!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± There were no more signs of war left in the forest of the elves, but there was one piece of evidence that a great and foolish race lived on thisnd and that the war ended at their expense. It was the body of a dragon that was driven by the power of spirits. All the elves were brought up by the sight of the dragon¡¯s body in the forest, so they could always be alert to it, unlike foolish men. * * * Some of the dwarves who didn¡¯t follow Sherden¡¯s party were trapped in search of the perfect material, only with the determination that they would grind and create technology to pass on to future generations. The new world, in which interference from other worlds was cut off, and full-fledged management of the World Tree began, was still a better environment, and the dwarves, who were trained directly by Evan, were strong enough to not sumb to any threats. ¡°I wish I could have gotten a little by-product of the Dragon.¡± ¡°Who cares? It belongs to the savior, not us! You should just be thankful that you¡¯re alive.¡± Deciding to remain in this world, they returned their dragon weapons. The reason was that the traces of dragons couldn¡¯t be left in the world; in the days when Evan originally lived, there were no artifacts made of dragons¡¯ by-products. So, they had no choice but to collect the weapons to prevent any possible idents. The residual group was willing toply. ¡°But now, a lot of these things don¡¯t make my heartbeat as a master craftsman.¡± ¡°Study Oppa¡¯s skills,¡± said the young Dwarf. It was Eihamo¡¯s sister. ¡°The art of creating a unique armor, it¡¯s a waste to let it die out.¡± ¡°Yes, you must have learned that from Eihamo.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it when I looked at it¡­but there are so many dwarves, so how couldn¡¯t Iplete it?¡± The eyes of the dwarves began to burn again at the phrase unique armor. Eihamo¡¯s sister smiled with satisfaction and dered. ¡°Then let¡¯s start our research right now! I¡¯ve done a pretty good job of making thest unique armor!¡± Thus, Leo¡¯s armor research became the new task for the Dwarves. However, thend fairies were a race that didn¡¯t live longpared to forest fairies, and even in the midst of it, someone else¡¯s intention was entered, so the study was carried out throughter generations. Instead, some of it was misrepresented and passed on to descendants, so it was named Skin de, which became a skill, not a weapon. * * * On the other hand, the dwarves and the humans, who left separately, went on an aimless journey armed with artifacts given to them by Evan instead of collecting dragon weapons. ¡°To spread his name all over the world.¡± ¡°Now we are his only priests left in the world. It¡¯s a critical mission.¡± ¡°Can we do it¡­¡± ¡°We have to do it.¡± But the work wasn¡¯t so easy. Evan¡¯s status, which filled the whole world that day, was recognizable to anyone, but few knew who he was. If all those who believed in and followed Evan had remained in this world and started missionary work, they might have been able to go beyond the Great Church, but¡­ Those who lived in the world feared and revered those who sealed the Devil on that day but didn¡¯t try to give it a solid substance. Just something great and powerful, someone they know saved the world but didn¡¯t dare to admit it. The unified faith of such men was sufficient to give Evan a divine name, but it wasn¡¯t suitable to increase the number of followers. ¡°They believe in and rely on God more than anyone else.¡± ¡°I am turning my head because he is so great.¡± ¡°Then let us follow him. You don¡¯t have to talk about his existence; just trust him.¡± Therefore, those who believed in him soon called themselves priests of the Unnamed God. The divinity of priests was more substantial than anyone else because they clearly believed in an existing God and even had an absurd influence on the whole world. Still, few wanted to be priests, and were hard to be recognized. This was a great god, whose existence wasn¡¯t defined. Therefore, the god became an unnamed god, and those who believed and followed him became priests of the unnamed god. It was significant to think that Evan¡¯s name when he was active in the seminary was Zero, meaning nothing. * * * George was able to sessfully raise the country and inherited more than anyone else from Evan. He continued to use his power to influence men and eventually overcame the sterile environment and countless external threats to establish the first human kingdom. ¡°One day, we will trim thisnd beautifully and have Fayna¡¯s wedding, so let¡¯s name the country Silk Line.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know where Fayna is.¡± ¡°If you raise the Great Mother Earth¡¯s name to the world, she wille to see me!¡± But he might wait for Fayna until he died. George had no choice but to bring in another queen because he couldn¡¯t die of old age without marrying someone. Knowing the importance of discipline andw very well, he made sure that his bloodline could learn how to continue. And, as promised by himself, he made that great faith firmly rooted in thisnd. He eventually died without meeting Fayna but hung a portrait of her in a Silk Line repository and asked the people to serve her as the kingdom¡¯s first queen whenever she appeared. * * * And then¡­ He opened his eyes in the middle of nowhere. ¡°This is¡­¡± He¡­the Great Ancient Wizard, Nave, looked around for a moment with nk eyes. He was sucked into the Devil and became a part of him. No, that would still be the case. But why? ¡®Where is this, and why am I left alone so helplessly?¡¯ ¡°Ahhhhhh.¡± He had a splitting headache. The forced separation from the Devil allowed him to work independently, but he, who was initially the Devil¡¯s alter ego, still shared his senses with the Devil until now. This was because only the pain suffered by the Devil¡¯s body was delivered to him as it was sealed in pieces. ¡°Evan, you son of a¡­!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe Evan managed to seal the Devil up, after all. He tried so hard to avoid a foregone conclusion, but here¡¯s where they were! ¡°Let¡¯s be one.¡± Even now, if he abandoned his life as an individual and became one with the Devil again, the seal might be iplete, and the crack might restore his freedom. Then he would bring destruction and chaos to the ground and punish the fake who pretended to be the main character with a bold look! ¡°Whoa¡­haaaaa!¡± He raised his hand sharply and stabbed himself in the neck. Terrible pain¡­ck blood erupted from the neck and was sprayed on the ground. But he didn¡¯t die. He couldn¡¯t die. He had no choice but to extinguish the entirety of magic as an individual. ¡°This, this can¡¯t happen. Well, yeah. If I attribute myself back to the Devil with the power of magic¡­¡± Realizing his rtionship quickly, Nave opened his eyes and used all kinds of magic over his palms. Much of it, however, was unfinished and copsed. The reason was quickly realized. Surprisingly, Evan recovered his fragment and took away even this. He realized that he couldn¡¯t use his magic correctly now. ¡°¡­¡± By this point, the anger had grown so much that he even had be cold. Nave shut his mouth and looked around. He was going to figure out the situation first. So, where was he? The sky was clear. The meadow was also green and wide. There were water, wind, and flowers. Everything was there except for other people. ¡°Ha¡­haha.¡± Nave realized it with his innate sensing ability as an alter ego of the Devil and burst intoughter. There was no immunity to despair. He was in that position now, as the alter ego of the Devil. If he had been absorbed by the Devil while staying still, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, but he came into contact with Evan¡¯s fragments for no reason, and his ego as a human was blooming. That¡¯s why he was in despair. Nave understood deeply and despaired again. -Kyu? It was at that moment that a strange sound was heard. When he turned his head, there was a tiny mucous-covered creature. The most basic unit of life,monly called slime, was too weak to be treated as a beast. The very slime was somehow looking at him now. Anyway, he thought it over. And then he realized¡­ The only thing left for him, who lost his chivalry, was his clumsy ability to create. The ability to create was expressed based on the bloodshed earlier in self-harm, creating the lowest quality. ¡°Ha, the fear of the lowest ces has fallen to the point of creating slime at best.¡± Having said that, Nave had a slight smile around his mouth. Even if the other person was a demon who couldn¡¯t even tell if he¡¯s thinking correctly, this meant he wasn¡¯t alone. -Ggyu, Ggyu! ¡°Darn it¡­it¡¯s a little cute.¡± The slime jumped to hisfort and sat on his shoulder, rubbing his slippery body against him. Realizing that he was prettyforted by it, Nave bitterly held his head. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a friend.¡± -Kyu! So, Nave began to create slime in earnest. Once he made a few, they became good at breeding on their own, but while making slime, he became greedy. ¡®Hold on. I think I¡¯vee up with a pretty strong one.¡¯ -Kyu! -Kyuuuuu! Of course, now even babies were weak enough to burst, but the slime¡¯s ability increased slightly. Nave was motivated to produce slime. -Kyuu? Kyuuuuu! -Kyyyyyyuuuu! The slimes grew stronger as he thought. Its kinds had diversified, and even elite individuals were born. However, Nave realized that his body was gradually getting smaller. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± -Kkuuu! To create a new life, you have to sacrifice another life. If he had mastered alchemy, he would have been well aware of it, but it wasn¡¯t known by Nave, who brought only memories of Yo-Ma Great War Zero from Evan¡¯s memory. ¡°Oh, no.¡± -Kkyuuuuu! -Kkyuuuuu, kyuuuu! He tried to stop making slime even now, but it was toote. After so many years of repeating the same task, even cognitive skills had be iplete, that they could no longer create new actions on their own. ¡°Huh, ahhhhh!?¡± -Kkyu! -Kkyuuuuu! Nave dwindled, and the slime grew. The waves of slime that cover his body created a scene simr to watching a slime funeral, one of Evan¡¯s countless death scenes in Yo-Ma Great War 3. ¡°Password, the password¡­!¡± -Kkyuuuuu! Eventually, he gave up maintaining himself and sought other means. It was to lock up so that one day the legions of slime could be the axis of magical power and conquer the world. And as soon as he was released from this broad and narrow world, he would return everything to its original state. ¡°Nobody can solve¡­¡± -Kkyuuuuu! -Kkyu!? -Kkyuuuuu? Don¡¯t let anyone get a hand on it until the Devil was fully resurrected. The password that only you could know¡­ ¡°Oh.¡± -Kkyuuuuu? At that moment, two sentences came to his mind. He didn¡¯t know why it came to mind, but it was clear that at least it was a sentence that no one else knew. He drew out all the strength left of him and locked the world with the cipher. Soon after, his consciousness slowly melted away like a bath bomb in a tub. -Kyuuu! -Kkyuuuuu! RaafshigoharugbojeongjuMiraseul. RaafsigardmanReneSadongroMiraseul. Suppose he had known that the two sentences came from Evan¡¯s memory and no one else, he would never have set them as ciphertexts. Sadly, iplete from start to finish, he didn¡¯t know it, even after countless times. Miraseul¡¯s ne became a storage box containing countless fragments of the body, andter found in the Demon Realm, it was designed and ced as an artifact in the shallowest part of the dungeon made by the Demon King. Chapter 486

Chapter 486

A Guide for Mortals Traveling in Parallel Worlds. (1) It was a world filled with the tears of the red sun. Evan murmured nkly as he looked at the sea ofva in front of him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they at least have a ce to step on?¡± ¡°You¡¯re floating without having to step on anyway, Master.¡± Maybell¡¯s sharp tackle flew in. Then she was floating in the air with her bat wings. Evan nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s not me; it¡¯s someone else here that¡¯s the problem.¡± He pointed to Cattleya, who was clinging to his back like a cat. It was funny that Meow-one and Meow-two hung in the same shape as their owner behind his back. She shouted for no reason as she clung to him. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, too! I¡¯m just worried that Meow-one and Meow-two might fall¡­!¡± ¡°So, why did you follow me? You knew it might be tougher than the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she has a crush on you, Master.¡± Maybell squinted at Cattleya. She was speaking boldly, even if she had little contact with Evan. But Cattleya pouted back at her words. ¡°Not everyone likes flowers like you. I followed this man because I couldn¡¯t live there.¡± ¡°Something is going on? Oh, you don¡¯t like him? So, I don¡¯t have to worry about that? You can swear on that, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Maybell came in as keen as an owl, and Cattleya couldn¡¯t answer correctly. Maybell snorted with an expression as if she knew everything. ¡°It¡¯s not new. Master, this is a women¡¯s trick. Pretending not to be interested in you, pretending that it¡¯s all for business, but it turns out that¡¯s how you increase your contact with the man, and it helps when you¡¯re trying to eat him!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the opposite of men and women, but¡­no, thanks. More than that, Cattleya, be specific about your situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that. At least the moment I met that guy, Nave.¡± At Cattleya¡¯s words, Evan shut up. He thought maybe she was right because he realized that there were many simrities between the birth of Cattleya and the birth of Nave. But even though he watched closely until the seal was over, he thought nothing happened, so he thought it would be over with¡­ ¡°¡­Are you the alter ego of the Devil, too?¡± ¡°Not like him. He did it by pulling off a part of his body. However, the source of the magic that forms me must havee from the Devil. Nave was the alter ego used to move and prepare for the descent, and I was the alter ego to be used as his body¡­maybe we are just one of many waiting.¡± However, Cattleya survived without being captured by the Devil. Nevertheless, it was clear that there was a spirit of magic in her, and as soon as the seal was made, she felt that her internal magic was in a state of flux. If she had stayed there, she would have lost her magical power and died, Cattleya informed them calmly. ¡°But before that, I thought it would be okay to move on to another world. When I saw you trying to ovee the curse of the world by moving between worlds, I improvised, but now I see¡­I think that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°That was ridiculously reckless.¡± [Why didn¡¯t you stop him from sealing the Devil¡¯s body when you knew you were going to be in danger?] Fayna, who had been still, was also in the sky, pping her feather wings. She opened her eyes and asked. Cattleya then gave a tearful look. ¡°So, you want me to stab the Master in the back?¡± [You had to do it to survive, right? Aside from whether it¡¯s possible or not, isn¡¯t it right to do anything to survive?] ¡°¡­¡± Cattleya couldn¡¯t respond to Fayna¡¯s harsh words and blushed. ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Maybell came up and patted her on the back as if she understood everything. A de appeared, shing from her waist. ¡°Just be honest and befortable. I¡¯ll make it easy for you in a minute.¡± ¡°Well, go away! No! I can¡¯t stop it even if I step up to the te, so I just stayed still. That¡¯s what it is!¡± -Meeeeoooww! -Meeeew! When Cattleya ran wild, Meow-one and Meow-two, who clung to her back, were frightened, crying and wing. Evan felt secure in Maybell¡¯s unwavering appearance anytime, anywhere. [You¡¯vee to show yourself to the rest of the world¡­] ¡°Ha.¡± Perhaps she was the same mind as Evan, but Fayna murmured so much, and Maybell, who was harassing Cattleya, snorted. ¡°And the same goes for you. You¡¯ve always been acting so demurely, and at the critical moment, you clung onto the Master. I was amazed.¡± [Hahaha, I just wanted to help Zero travel to the rest of the world to repay him for his contribution of spreading the authority of the Great Mother Earth¡­] ¡°Is that what the Great Mother Earth thinks, too?¡± [¡­] Fayna turned her head and avoided Evan¡¯s interrupting gaze. When Maybell¡¯s eyes flew in from the other side, she turned her eyes again obliquely. It was a pity that her neck couldn¡¯t turn 360 degrees. ¡°What if you be a fallen angel because of this?¡± [I might¡­] As expected, something dangerous might of happened. ¡°Even the apostles are surprisingly impulsive.¡± [It¡¯s all right, it¡¯ll be all right. Thanks to Zero, I¡¯ve made a ridiculous achievement. Now, even if I do what I want to do, she¡¯ll be generous¡­maybe.] ¡°There are so many thief cats everywhere¡­!¡± Maybell, who must be treated by now as a rare thief cat in Sherden, shivered, saying such a thing. Evan ignored her and turned his eyes forward. [What are you going to do from now on, Zero? If you don¡¯t solve the curse that surrounds you, you won¡¯t be able to go back to the original world. Are you nning to find a way to solve it in this world?] ¡°Call me Evan,¡± Evan snapped. ¡°That¡¯s my real name.¡± [I¡¯m a little touched.] ¡°Evan¡­¡± The two women who discovered Evan¡¯s name for the first time looked more excited than he thought. He began to explore the world by epting their reactions in moderation and expanding his senses. ¡°Well, there would be a world like this.¡± [No, he hasn¡¯t answered my question yet. Zero¡­Evan, what are you going to do in this world? Is it a secret to us?] ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to make the Elixir.¡± [Hmm¡­?] It was then. Evan began to move in the air as if he had found something. Everyone knew how fast his Annihtion was, and Cattleya held him even harder, and Maybell and Fayna grabbed him by the arm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to win from the beginning.¡± ¡°We¡¯re moving so suddenly.¡± Evan stretched one foot forward. The very next moment, they were standing in front of a very high wall of mes. The surrounding environment was still a sea ofva, so it seemed that the wall suddenly appeared in front of them. But of course, it wasn¡¯t a wall. It was so big that it felt like a wall, but it was a living creature. ¡°Did you p your wings?¡± [Don¡¯t tell me¡­] ¡°It¡¯s a phoenix.¡± It was so huge that it was toote to realize what it was. Overwhelming size and momentum, no match for a middle-ss dragon. It would look like this if the phoenix that Evan had hunted in modern times were ten timesrger. [If these things had crossed over, Middle Earth would have ended¡­] Even Fayna, the Apostle of God, was nervous and squeezed Evan¡¯s cor. Evan had three women on his body, but he had no signs of nervousness at all. ¡°There¡¯s no way these monsters can be easily crossed over. It might have been possible someday if Middle Earth had be a crazy environment beyond the Demon Realm.¡± [You¡¯re lucky to have blocked the Devil.] -Devil¡­do you know the Devil? What happened to him? ¡°Oh, do you know the Devil?¡± -Um. The giant phoenix readily answered, perhaps because he thought that Evan was a Demon since he had two Demons on his back. ¨C He promised to invite me to his world, so I lent him strength. ¡°There must be a lot of people who lent him much strength, right?¡± ¨C Sure, but why don¡¯t you, his minions, know that? Also, how could youe here? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all. The important thing is what deal you and I are going to make.¡± Evan reached forward. On the way, he realized that he was bare-handed and faltered but soon shrugged. ¡®Naz would have picked it up on her own.¡¯ The phoenix was confused by Evan¡¯s dignified attitude. Even the ruler of another world, the Devil, had been courteous to himself, and what the hell was this man now? ¨C Deal? ¡°Okay, listen up. I want your feathers.¡± -How dare you! The deal broke before it even started. To say that you wanted a feather that contained its power pierced the phoenix¡¯s reason! -How dare you to covet my feathers! The phoenix blew out fireworks with its mouth! At the same time, theva sea forming the world rose like a tidal wave and surrounded Evan¡¯s party. The terrible heat was near the heart of the sun. If they were ordinary beings, they would have melted down at this point and left only blood. But the mes that had beening from all directions dared not invade Evan and perished in the air. This was because the translucent walls soaring from all directions blocked both physical and magical interference. ¡°Where the hell did you get this ability?¡± Maybell was dumbfounded by his ability to break down enemy attacks into atomic units, not just at a barrier level. Evan replied with pride. ¡°This is what happens when you reconcile the power of Nave with the power of Annihtion.¡± Yes, Evan was now a master of everything! Meanwhile, the phoenix, which had intended to melt Evan and hispanions at once, stepped back in dismay at Evan¡¯s appearance, not blocking the mes but extinguishing them. The sea ofva fluctuated violently. ¨C Well, that¡¯s the magic of the Devil¡­!? ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to make a deal¡­ I can¡¯t help it. I see. Then I¡¯ll take it, so just stay still.¡± -Wait, how are you rted to the Devil¡­! Evan created a long, thin thorn in the air made of pure destructive force and shot it straight forward through the phoenix. Then the phoenix stopped in ce just like an animal frozen in amber. ¡°It¡¯s a magic that effectively releases the pressure of Annihtion and stops all enemy movements.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exin it because I won¡¯t understand it, anyway. Ju-just get it over with.¡± Cattleya was still hanging around his neck and shivering. It wasn¡¯t known whether it was a fear ofva, a fear of the phoenix, or a fear of Evan, who only used ridiculous magic. ¡°Then let¡¯s pull it out.¡± ¡°By the way, Master. The Elixir has already been made.¡± ¡°It was not enough.¡± ¡°Not enough?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan hummed as he approached the phoenix frozen in the air. ¡°I need at least ten times of what I had.¡± ¡°Whose¡­?¡± Maybell wondered and asked this in return, but Evan had no intention of answering yet. He just boldly plucked out the phoenix feathers. It was when the unnamed god who traveled through the parallel worlds sessfully took his first step. Chapter 487

Chapter 487

A Guide for Mortals Traveling in Parallel Worlds (2) The moment when he stepped directly into the world through the cracks that remained after the showdown with the Devil, Evan learned to open and close cracks that led to other worlds on his own. It was because he acquired the capability of the Great Ancient Wizard, Nave, to control space. It was all thanks to Evan¡¯s power of Annihtion and his status. It was also because he had seeded in sealing the Devil and leveled up¡­and also because Evan had aplete understanding of Miraseul¡¯s ne as he recovered the fragments. Such aplex factor helped Evan gain more power than anyone else in the limited realm of dimension shifting. However, it was not a precise ability yet, so it was hard to figure out precisely what the world was like. He had to enter the door to another world to know. It was fortunate that he could remember the worlds he¡¯d been through so far and moved away from them. If he developed his ability by repeating dimension shifts in this way, it would be possible to return to Sherden one day. The dimensional journey that followed the hunt for phoenixes was reasonably smooth. Not only Evan but also the majority of the party was made up of only influential people, so they couldn¡¯t be in danger unless another being like the sealed Devil appeared. Just a month after leaving Middle Earth, the party was fully adapted to the dimension trip. ¡°Wow, this is a particrly foreign world.¡± [It¡¯s a ce where you can hardly feel the energy of gods. This is rare, too.] ¡°Hmm¡­? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cattleya noticed that Evan¡¯splexion had changed, and she tilted her head and moved her face closer to him as she was making noise, saying something about the scenery of the new world. ¡°You look strange. I¡¯m not worried, but if you¡¯re not feeling well, the only one who can open the door¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­I think I¡¯ve seen this before.¡± Evan smiled bitterly and asked the mysterious group to see if there was a magic spell that hindered recognition properly. To put it bluntly, Evan could now use this magic. Maybe he didn¡¯t hear, but Maybell was talking to Fayna next to him. ¡°This ce is already¡­what¡¯s the number?¡± [Since we¡¯ve lost about five ces, this is probably the eighth ce.] ¡°Elixir materials aren¡¯t rolling everywhere. It¡¯s a miracle that we¡¯ve gathered together enough to make it once in our world.¡± ¡°You said it¡¯s all parallel worlds of our world.¡± ¡°Yeah, sort of.¡± There were quite a few differences from Earth¡¯s parallel world theory, but they didn¡¯t know it anyway, so they just roughly talked about it. There were minimal materials for making the Elixir in one world, and everything in Evan¡¯s world had been collected. Therefore, to make more Elixir, it was inevitably necessary to ovee the barriers of other worlds. Of course, not all the ingredients were in the other worlds. Instead, most of the worlds werecking what the one they originally lived in possessed. Just as Holy Water was not found in the Demon Realm, and phoenixes did not live in the Divine Realm. After identifying many dimensions and their characteristics, the group repeatedly collected resources or clicked their tongues and moved on to the next world. In the process, he stepped on everything that he thought would pose a threat if it came into Middle Earth. [Evan, you continue to aplish divine feats. Also, if there is someone who remembers, there will be someone who records.] ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, and make sure to keep your mouth shut.¡± Evan was speaking to Fayna. Fayna, who recognized him as a god, said it was burdensome to listen to honorifics and demanded that she continue to befortable, but her attitude, which had be much more friendly since she spoke informally, and her intentions seemed to have been elsewhere. ¡°So, what are the ingredients left?¡± ¡°The phoenix feathers, the Evil Origins, and the cier Tears are certainly secured.¡± They already had a wholesome number of phoenix feathers, and thetest phoenix hunt provided them with even more. ¡°cier tears¡­King Ice Spirit, it was impressive that you ran away without looking back.¡± Like Fayna, Cattleya, who was now dealing with Evan in a reasonablyfortable way, giggled. The rest of them seemed to agree, but Evan looked away for nothing, coughing in vain. ¡°To survive in a tough world, you have to be tactful.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him when you could have?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing.¡± Maybell responded as she recalled the past. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything we¡¯re looking for in this world.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next world. Or is there an enemy that needs to be dealt with here? It doesn¡¯t look like that. Strangely low density¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­wait a minute.¡± Elixir¡¯s ingredients were the first thing to look for once he opened the door to a new world. As he knew roughly what was needed, he could usually find the answer shortly after entering a new world. However, there was a world where the answeres out without searching, and it belonged to a world where magic is rarely felt in the air, like the world in which they arrived. The same was true of this world. It would be hard to find the ingredients of even ordinary potions, not even considering the Elixir. Evan was paused in ce without opening the door. No wonder Maybell looked at him with strange eyes. ¡°Wow.¡± Cattleya grabbed Evan by the arm. ¡°It smells delicious. Sweet and oily smell, mixed with meat¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The civilization here seems to have developed around food and buildings. What, can¡¯t we just eat? I¡¯m not going to be greedy¡­I¡¯ll bring it without anyone knowing, so please do me a favor. I wouldn¡¯t ask you for this if I could.¡± [You¡¯ve been so bravetely, being so determined and childish.] ¡°It¡¯s the same for Fayna¡­Master? Why are you doing that and staying still?¡± While Fayna made sure to sneak Cattleya away from Evan, Maybell slightly pinched Evan¡¯s cheek. Evan answered with a sigh as if he had made up his mind only then. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a while. There¡¯s nothing urgent, but there¡¯s something I want to check.¡± ¡°If you want to.¡± ¡°Wow! Are you feeding me?¡± ¡°Yeah, well, you¡¯re all following me. Don¡¯t stay in the alley all the time.¡± Evan led his party one after another out of the narrow road to the roadside. The road was covered in asphalt and was quite broad. On either side, concrete buildings were lined up that couldn¡¯t be seen in modern Sherden. ¡°Wow, people!¡± ¡°It was so lifeless that I didn¡¯t even notice it. There¡¯s a lot of people!¡± People in colorful clothes were walking around the streets. The road was full of cars and buses, and Cattleya, who was sensitive to the fumes they emitted, quickly grabbed her nose and buried her face in Evan¡¯s arms, crying. ¡°¡­She¡¯s getting less and less hesitant. What should I do with her, Master?¡± ¡°Maybell, you don¡¯t change even with this view in front of you.¡± Evan sighed and taught Cattleya how to control her Dark Magic on the spot, using it to filter out and eat only the ingredients she wanted from the air. It was a great technique to protect your body from many harmful substances, but unfortunately, the problem was that it was a high-end skill that couldn¡¯t even be imitated with a lot of magic. ¡°Wow, the air is fresh again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep doing that because, in this world, it¡¯s going to be slow to replenish mana. Loosen it when you get to a low level of smoke.¡± [But do you happen to know anything about this ce? You¡¯ve been strangely calm for a while ago.] ¡°No way, you can¡¯t be.¡± Buildings soaring high in the sky, countless people walking around looking lifeless. Loud signs disturbed the eyes. Indeed, Evan shook his head with a bitter smile in front of the streets of Seoul, which he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, either.¡± [Since you suddenly appeared in the new world, I thought you knew the rest of the worlds, but you don¡¯t.] ¡°There¡¯s no way people like us can live in an environment where there¡¯s not much magic.¡± [Well¡­] Fayna nodded, naturally epting the response. Evan thought with a wry smile: it¡¯s finally here. As he began his trip to different dimensions, he thought this moment woulde someday. It was self-evident from the memory of his past life that Evan¡¯s fragments also flowed into this world, and if so, it would be natural to have several dimensional texts leading to this world. However, should he say that he didn¡¯t want to check it out with his own eyes or put it as far back as possible¡­? Anyway, he was already nning on giving up on thinking about this. Then he ended up being thrown there anyway, in that world where he died in his past life. ¡®I was worried that the time would be very different¡­I think it¡¯s about time I remembered in my previous life.¡¯ The buildings and shops he remembered were still there. After looking around for a while, Evan thought that if the party remained as it was, the concealment could be swept away by the crowd. But if they were going to stay on Earth for a while, they couldn¡¯t keep hiding¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go get some clothes. You wait in a deserted ce for a while.¡± ¡°Shall we just release the hiding spell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°Never. Stay hidden.¡± Evan wore a robe and dragon¡¯s leather armor, Maybell proudly held out her bat wings behind her maid¡¯s robe, and Fayna reached out for Cattleya, wearing a dangling cloth that was only seen in European murals¡­ ¡°And you all hide your wings, ears, and tails.¡± ¡°What? Hide my proud ears and tail!¡± ¡°Hide it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± When Cattleya, who had great pride in her race, dropped herint without making a sound, Fayna and Maybell naturally nodded. Evan gave the bread he had kept in his inventory pocket to the hungry Cattleya and left. ¡®I don¡¯t have any money.¡¯ Evan took a step forward because he suddenly thought of something. Then, he had already reached the front door of his previous life¡¯s house. He couldn¡¯t feel anything inside. ¡°¡­¡± The hesitation was intense but didn¡¯tst long. Evan touched the digital door lock, causing the number pad to light up. Press, press, press with careful hands. He entered the password he remembered, and the door opened. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The inside was calm and tidy, the furniture in the room just like the memory of his past life. But somewhere, there was an air of silence. Then, something sparkled in the room. The PC screen that Yeo Ban-Min used to y. A familiar game, Yo-Ma Great War 3, was presented on its bright screen. A spectacr death CG that appeared with BGM seemed to make fun of people after Evan¡¯s death despite trying to save him. Evan, of course, wasn¡¯t the main character, so dying didn¡¯t mean game over. Yeo Ban-Min, in his previous life, used to furiously open a can of beer every time he looked at the screen. ¡°¡­¡± As if Yeo Ban Min had been sitting there just a moment ago, the PC desk had a beer can on it, with carbonation still fresh like it had just been opened. ¡°¡­Cool.¡± Touching the beer can, Evan sighed in wonder and soon found something lying on his desk chair. A sharp piece of crystal shrapnel glittered darkly. It was a fragment of him. Chapter 488

Chapter 488

A Guide for Mortals Traveling in Parallel Worlds (3) When Evan tried to touch it, it melted away as if it hadn¡¯t been there in the first ce. Evan stared nkly at the sight of it leaving the earth and heading to somewhere he knew. ¡®And so¡­¡¯ Yeo Ban-Min was Evan¡¯s fragment. It was naturally understandable. If it wasn¡¯t like a past life, it was just a personality formed by the separation of Evan¡¯s fragments. If Evan¡¯s visit to Earth triggered the destruction of Yeo Ban-Min, and the fragment returned to find his master¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know why it flew to me in the past and not me now.¡¯ He decided not to think deeply about it. Perhaps the shrapnel was nned to be that way from the start, so it only moved as nned. Originally, Evan recalled Yeo Ban-Min¡¯s memory at nine, so the fragments also moved ordingly. ¡®Let¡¯s check it out more urately.¡¯ He approached the desk and sat down in a chair. There were only two things he wanted to confirm. Now was precisely the time. How many episodes of the Yo-Ma Great War series had been released? And the result was as Evan expected, something that was entirely consistent with thest moment of his previous life. Even the recent release of the DLC of Yo-Ma Great War 4 was the same. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± In an indescribable mood, he stared at the monitor for a long time. The Yo-Ma Great War 3 client had long been terminated. Soon after, they realized that the party was still thrown into an unfamiliar environment, and they stepped back on the ground to bring them. * * * ¡°This is the smell!¡± ¡°Wow, it was so far away. How did you get here in five minutes?¡± Twenty minutes after that, Evan¡­or rather, Yeo Ban-Min was getting ck Bean Noodles, and Jjamppong delivered from a Chinese restaurant that Yeo Ban-Min frequently visited. He had already collected the others and brought them inside. Cattleya was incredibly excited; when she first came to the world and smelled something tasty, it was the smell of Chinese ck Bean Noodles. She was crazy-hungry. ¡°Originally, whatever you order, it¡¯ll be delivered in 10 minutes¡­they say they¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°There must be a very quick-handed cook. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re the ones who work under the control of a family¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m sure they¡¯re taking thousands of people¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Dis is Yummy!¡± ¡°Cattleya, don¡¯t talk while eating.¡± -Mewooooooooooooo! Chinese cuisine and delivery culture alone were enough to convey the specialty of the world. Fayna picked up the ck bean noodles with a fork and glowed interestingly. [We can build such a great civilization without magic. The building¡¯s architecture is unique and exciting¡­Evan, have you figured out the structure of this world in such a short time?] ¡°Well, roughly.¡± [You thought you had something to learn in this world, too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to stay in this acrid air-filled ce.] ¡°Just remember this recipe, Master! Just make sure!¡± Seeing her face in front of him without knowing that there was an onion on her cheek, Maybell seemed to have fallen into the cooking of a new world. Evan nodded and decided to secure many recipes for food ingredients on Earth, including pepper paste. Initially, Sherden didn¡¯t feel the need to move Earth¡¯s cuisine because of the development of Sherden¡¯s food culture, but eating Chinese cuisine after a long time; he could see that he had indeed missed it. ¡®It feels weird.¡¯ It was good to know clearly about the connection between Evan and Yeo Ban-Min, and because of that, the world and this space were approaching with too much realism. It felt like he found a haven where he could sit down and rest as much as he wanted while traveling back home. But knowing that it wasn¡¯t so good to be in this mood, he quickly came to his senses. ¡°You guys continue to eat. I¡¯ll go get your clothes.¡± ¡°Is that money at your disposal?¡± ¡°Yes. No one will say anything, so don¡¯t worry.¡± [You changed your clothes. That¡¯s cool.] Evan, dressed in jeans and a shirt that fit him among Yeo Ban-Min¡¯s clothes, finally lifted his hiding spell by taking to the streets. At that moment, the eyes of the people around him were on him. ¡°Hey, there, there.¡± ¡°Foreign model?¡± ¡°Is that a woman or a man?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s a man; he¡¯s tall.¡± ¡°Look at his face; it¡¯s truly art¡­¡± He had already gotten used to it, but he couldn¡¯t believe the environment felt strange just because it was Earth. Evan smiled bitterly and headed straight to the clothing store. It was the same that eyes were focused on him there, but no one was brave enough to talk to him first, even after seeing his eyes shining purple. ¡°I want to pay for these items.¡± ¡°!?¡± It took half an hour for him to secure clothes ande back home. In the meantime, Evan didn¡¯t talk to anyone, but the photos taken of him in the meantime quickly spread online. He didn¡¯t even know he was bing famous on the Inte. ¡°Master, what are the images from this machine?¡± ¡°Wow, the water¡¯sing out! Water¡¯sing out of here!¡± [The box that keeps the cold¡­interesting. I feel the electricity, but no magic¡­so how is this electricity generating cold air?] ¡°Everyone, sit down. I¡¯ll tell you what to watch out for in this world.¡± After a short trip, he gathered hispanions who had beenpletely messed up the inside of the house and gave them primary education about Earth. He dered, telling them the characteristics of the people here and what to be careful about. ¡°Let¡¯s stay for another week or so. A break would be good.¡± ¡°So, can I go out and look around the world now?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s on the condition that magic is banned in ces where people can see it, that¡¯s fine.¡± [It¡¯s a secret trip. As an apostle of a God, this mission isn¡¯t strange. Leave it to me.] ¡°There was a sweet smell somewhere else on the way; go ahead.¡± [Sweet¡­!] The group changed into the clothes he handed out and ran away excitedly. Frankly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, but now there was something more troubling than that. ¡®There¡¯s probably another fragment here.¡¯ Why would a game called Yo-Ma Great War be born? All because his memory flowed into the world in the form of fragments. A fragment separate from Yeo Ban-Min existed on Earth, perhaps in the form of someone in the development team or an item associated with them. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m going to see the faces of the damn crew.¡± Sitting in front of theputer again, Evan hummed casually and coughed in vain as soon as he searched for the address of the Yo-Ma Great War crew. His search for the production team was never to relieve his anger; it was only to retrieve his fragment. It was essential to retrieve the fragments, and he thought he couldn¡¯t help it even if it looked like bullying the production team a little bit in the process. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d be back on theputer. It¡¯s a very surreal sight for myself.¡¯ He tried to close the window after checking all the addresses, but he saw something strange in the leading portal¡¯s search term ranking. [No.1: XX Dong Incubus] [No.3: XX Dong Elf] [No.4: XXX Lookalike] [No.5: XX Dong Elf Girl Instagram] [No.7: XX Dong] ¡°¡­¡± He felt a chill down his spine. XXdong was the name of the neighborhood where Yeo Ban-Min lived and where they were staying now. Evan, who hesitatingly clicked on the top search term, was speechless when he saw a picture of himself popping up on the screen. ¡°If this happens, this elf girl¡­¡± Of course, this meant Maybell¡¯s party. Evan grabbed his forehead without a word when he saw a picture of a group of people walking around with their eyes sparkling with hot dogs and fresh fruit juice in one hand on the street. Even though they were wearing clothes that he had randomly bought, the group¡¯s appearance showing off a force that even models couldn¡¯t reach was strangely beautiful. It was his fault that he had forgotten the perception of modern people on having memories of his past life. Anyway, if people in this world see something unique, they picture it and post it on social media. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough.¡± They didn¡¯t have to keep living in this world anyway, and getting a little attention wouldn¡¯t mean anything. The only thing that worried him was their appearance. He was worried that some people might say that they look like the characters in the Yo-Ma Great War series in articles rted to Evan, Maybell, and Fayna (Cattleya never appeared in the game, so there was nothing to worry about). Indeed, no matter how famous Yo-Ma Great War is, it wasn¡¯t mainstream culture, and the characters who had always been seen in 2D appeared in 3D, and it would be strange if someone recognized them. ¡°We¡¯re going to need a long talk when they get back.¡± [Wow, Master! There are a lot of people here! I think they follow us every time we move, what should we do? Do you want me to put some away?] Maybell reported directly to Evan. He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch people for no reason.¡± Afterpleting themunication, Evan quickly gave up and stood. Now that it was this way, it was better to hurry up and recover the fragments. ¡°Where¡­around here.¡± Evan moved straight. The headquarters of Yo-Ma Great War Development Company was located in Seoul, South Korea. At first, he thought about who to visit, but he thought it would be best to find a scenario writer. And the screenwriter of the Yo-Ma Great War series was a man who concurrently served as the principal director, and it was no exaggeration to say that everything from Yo-Ma Great War 1 to Yo-Ma Great War 4 was made by his hands. ¡°¡­By the way, why can¡¯t we even have a conversation?¡± Evan murmured in vain as he saw the fragment in front of him. He stormed straight into the main director¡¯s office, but surprisingly, only Evan¡¯s fragments were left in the man¡¯s office. Since he was meeting with the producer of the Yo-Ma Great War series, he wanted to get an autograph, shake hands (with Heaven¡¯s Press), and tap his shoulder (also with Heaven¡¯s Press)¡­ ¡°Director! Director! Are you okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he suddenly copsed!¡± ¡°Darn it; the most important project is in full swing¡­!¡± It was noisy outside. Perhaps the director wasn¡¯t a single fragment like Yeo Ban-Min, but a human being who only harbored Evan¡¯s fragment. In short, he created a game called Yo-Ma Great War because he had Evan¡¯s fragment, and as soon as Evan came to this world, he seemed to have copsed due to the shock as the fragment popped out. ¡®I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t hit you myself, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Evan picked up the fragment, smacking his lips. At that moment, nearly decades of memories stored in the fragment flowed in, and countless scenes rted to the development of the Yo-Ma Great War series filled Evan¡¯s mind. He was going to explore why he was given future information that he didn¡¯t know based on the memories of Yo-Ma Great War 5, which was certain when Default wasing out as the protagonist¡­ ¡°¡­No, wait a minute. This can¡¯t be¡­¡± While searching through his memory, Evan found himself facing a problem he had never considered¡­ Chapter 489

Chapter 489

A Guide for Mortals Traveling in Parallel Worlds (4) When Evan returned home with a full look on his face, there was already a group of women waiting for him who had returned from their short tour. Maybell greeted him with some fresh waffles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your expression, Master?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­is it good?¡± ¡°Would you like some?¡± Evan bit into the waffle that Maybell had given him. A dense sweetness spread through his mouth, forcing him to breathe life. Yeah, it was no use worrying in advance. Moreover, no one could guarantee that it would happen for sure¡­so he decided to forget about it for now. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? Isn¡¯t it good? It¡¯s more delicious because I fed it to you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Evan stroked Maybell¡¯s head roughly and sat down. On the other side, Fayna stuck out the juice she had bought from outside. [The civilization of the world is truly mysterious. Is this how advanced the world you used to live in is?] ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t use artifacts if we¡¯re forced to follow them, but scientific and technological civilizations and Magic civilizations are fundamentally impossible tobine.¡± Evan had been agonizing over the issue since he made the previous vending machine. His conclusion, however, was that it is okay to copy the form in part, but more than that, it was dangerous to introduce the principles of technology. The superiority between the two civilizations was indistinguishable, and each had its value. Viting each other¡¯s territory recklessly would have bad consequences. ¡°I want to live here¡­there are so many delicious things.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of delicious food there, too.¡± Cattleya must have had a really good time out there, but there were dozens of photos posted on the Inte of Cattleya eating different foods. Evan poked her as she rubbed her slim tummy and breathed out a satisfied sigh. ¡°Have you figured out the world?¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s a very rude world. They filmed whatever they wanted and shared stories about us.¡± ¡°¡­How did you know that?¡± ¡°I caught one and read their thoughts. But we¡¯re safe because I erased the memories of our contact, right?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not. There¡¯s a lot of eyes in this world.¡± Evan put a search engine on the monitor screen with the words. Evan and his party were still upying popr search terms. Even if you pressed any of them, the screen was stered with pictures of the group. Maybell also looked fed up watching it. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect this much.¡± [This is the Inte. Somehow intense interest springs up.] ¡°Be careful; it¡¯s dangerous to fall in. It makes people bizarre.¡± ¡°Whaaaa, there¡¯s a lot of pictures of myself¡­¡± Countless pictures. There were some pictures of the moment when they were recognized, and some of them wondered how they even took such a thing. Thanks to this, Maybell realized that this world was a difficult world tomit a crime in. ¡°Why did they film us so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re so pretty. You guys are like an art piece that stic surgery and makeup can¡¯t keep up with.¡± Modern times were dominated by artificial beauty. A beautiful angel and two demons who transcended human beings appeared in such a world, so it was natural to get this much attention. Perhaps sooner orter, an entertainment official would visit them and give them a business card. ¡°Master, I just misheard you. Could you repeat that?¡± ¡°Maybell, you¡¯re revealing too much with your intentions.¡± ¡°The more the Master says I¡¯m pretty, the prettier I be.¡± Maybell looked through the screen whilst making a confident excuse. Her eyes sparkled as she saw a clear picture of Evan¡¯s beauty flooding the. ¡°I can¡¯t believe they can copy your beauty so close¡­I want to take this camera.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Evan was determined to take a bunch of game consoles back. Anyway, as long as the technology didn¡¯t spread outside, it was fine. It was his innermost thoughts that he wanted to secure enough to enjoy himself. ¡°Then we¡¯re starting to act now. Maybell, use thisputer to get as many recipes as you can. You know how to use this, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to get some ingredients that aren¡¯t in our world.¡± ¡°Do it. I¡¯ll pack the rest of the stuff. What about Cattleya and Fayna? Is there anything else you want to do?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, there isn¡¯t¡­¡± Cattleya, who ate a lot outside and was full, rolled up and closed her eyes. She looked much like a cat when she acted like that, and that image only grew when he saw Meow-one and Meow-two lying in the same position next to her. [I care that thend in this world is lifeless. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to use my powers to revive the deadnd.] ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea. Please don¡¯t overdo it.¡± [While I¡¯m at it, the doctrine of the Great Mother Earth¡­] ¡°Not that.¡± That was how the group¡¯s full-fledged ¡®break¡¯ began. Maybell skillfully used the Inte to gather all the recipes and rare ingredients in the world. Fayna began to breathe life into the asphalt-covered deadnd, perhaps with a sense of mission as an apostle of the Great Mother Earth. Cattleya ordered Evan around whenever it was time to eat foods. Evan sold a little gold from his inventory pocket of game consoles and other modern devices, and perused all of the Yo-Ma Great War settings from the Yo-Ma Great War Development Company whenever he had time. ¡°It would be great to have this in my past life.¡± ¡°Past life. You have memories of this ce, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve noticed, haven¡¯t you?¡± Maybell, who was ying on the Inte, soon discovered a game called Yo-Ma Great War in this world. For her, who remembered Evan¡¯s childhood, she could naturally realize that Evan was aware of it early on. ¡°I thought you were too familiar with this strange world.¡± ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± ¡°No, Master, I¡¯m d to know your secret. Even Belois doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Maybell seemed genuinely pleased. Evan decided not to ask where her infinite affection and obsession sprang from. ¡°But apart from that, I hate the game. I looked into it, and there were a few endings where the Master was stabbed to death by me.¡± ¡°Yeah, but my Maybell isn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of scary if you say it like that.¡± Since the first day, no one had been able to go out without getting attention as new photos of the XX-dong elves had been uploaded. But rumors grew more and more, and the photographs that had already been taken became more popr as evidence. -Who are these people?- -Don¡¯t they look like the characters in the game, bring them to the entertainment industry quickly?- -My boyfriend, and so on, mentioned it hundreds or thousands of times a day. ¨C Based on the fact that Evan¡¯s and Maybell¡¯s pictures were taken on the same day, the absolute majority spected that they hade from the same party. Eventually, a fan cafe was created, and a series of trends was formed, calling them ¡®The 4 XX-dong Angels¡¯. That was why Evan vowed never to expose his face outside again. It wasn¡¯t until about a weekter that he dered the end of the break. ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed everything, haven¡¯t you? Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°I want to stay a little longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the massage chair and let you use it again, so don¡¯t be silly.¡± Cattleya was in charge of the massage chair. [We¡¯re back.] Fayna also came back from her work. She looked very proud. [I went all the way to Africa. There¡¯s also still hope in thends that humans haven¡¯t invaded.] ¡°I¡¯vee to a valuable realization¡­¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve got everything I need. Then let¡¯s get going.¡± Maybell also seemed pleased with what she got from Earth. Evan swept everything in his inventory pocket and finally searched Yeo Ban-Min¡¯s room onest time. ¡°Then let¡¯s get back to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to miss this.¡± Evan reached out and formed a door in the air that connected two dimensions. Only Cattleya looked back with a lingering face until the end, but eventually, she took Evan¡¯s hand and jumped into the portal. Thus, the 4 XX-dong Angels left the Earth, but many people hadn¡¯t forgotten them and consistently mentioned them. And not long after that, the new Yo-Ma Great War series was announced. * * * After the break on Earth, Evan and his party were busy. There was a world where the grass was miraculously created to absorb magic in an environment that had less magic than Earth, and after absorbing all the magic in the world, it was reborn as a pool of purity. There was also a world where all the evil was isted due to hundreds of years of magic that forced all beings to be good, and all evil was condensed and built at a concentration much thicker than the Demon Realm. Meanwhile, the ce where God¡¯s Holy Water was found was much more heavily covered in magic than in any other world. Surprisingly, that world had be a ce where all beings have been deified because they are so magic-dense, and everything survived for an extremely long time and polished itself. Evan¡¯s abilities were, of course, overwhelming in those worlds. After stepping on all the gods who tried to subordinate him or kill him and use him as manure for his divine nature, he united their power to create the Holy Water. ¡°Would you like to explore here for a while?¡± [Evan, if you¡¯d stop doing what you¡¯re doing, I¡¯d seriously consider it.] Evan was sucking up all the world¡¯s unique energy that deified all beings with magic storage jewels created by alchemy. ¡°Okay, then give up now. I¡¯ll analyze it and write aplete paper on divinity and show you.¡± [Maybe it¡¯s impossible, but I¡¯ll be waiting without much expectation.] ¡°So, what¡¯s left?¡± Evan checked his collection so far and squinted. ¡°We¡¯ve got it all.¡± ¡°Uh¡­so now we just have to find a way back to Sherden?¡± ¡°I know how to do that, too.¡± On Earth. As soon as he absorbed the fragment left behind from the developer, he had a rough idea. And traveling around a few more times had gained him the confidence to pull it off. What he gained was the power to track his fragments¡­ He could track the fragments that remained in Sherden. ¡°And now¡­¡± Maybell put her hands together as Evan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chapter 490

Chapter 490

A Guide for Mortals Traveling in Parallel Worlds (5) As soon as Arisha heard that the same cracks and vibrations that appeared together with Evan¡¯s disappearance had reemerged, she jumped to her feet. ¡°Evan¡¯sing!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Shine, who was outside, rushed in. Arisha threw a teacup at him to quiet him and pressed themunicator for a report. ¡°Paul, it¡¯s certainly not a monster, is it?¡± [Yes, it¡¯s not like the Mana World¡¯s crack. It¡¯s the crack we saw then!] ¡°Okay, let me know if things change. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± [Yes!] Arisha cut offmunication and immediately shouted to Shine. ¡°Call everyone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done that!¡± The moment Shine said so with an unnecessarily refreshing smile, a huge shadow cast over the building of Astray¡¯s headquarters, vibrating and roaring. [Kyooooooooooooooo!] It was Serena¡¯s dragon: Gnar. Arisha nced at Shine with thin eyes. ¡°Shine¡­?¡± ¡°No,st time I tried it, it was noisy, but it was effective¡­¡± The members of the Astray rushed out in unison. Serena was already riding on Gnar¡¯s back, pping her legs in the air. ¡°Oppa ising! Let¡¯s pick him up!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s Evan yet, you idiot!¡± ¡°No. My gut and the child in my stomach are telling me that he¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up!¡± Arisha, who was unnecessarily angry at the mention of her child, shouted, but it wasn¡¯t umon these days, so everyone ignored it and climbed onto Gnar¡¯s back one by one. Arisha also rode Gnar, but there were more people than usual. Looking closely, Belois was riding on the dragon¡¯s back with Redine. ¡°Uh, uh, mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to go with you this time.¡± ¡°Then, is it really, Evan¡­?¡± Arisha¡¯s eyes shook. Redine just patted her shoulder andughed. ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle and climb. This time, with the idea of fighting the Devil!¡± ¡°All aboard, all aboard!¡± As well as the existing Astray members, Save and Renail, who didn¡¯t usually act with them, and Enoch, who had been focusing on missionary work in Sherden to spread the name of the unnamed god these days, joined them. The same was true of the rookie party. ¡°This is arge number.¡± ¡°We might encounter the Devil.¡± ¡°¡­You shouldn¡¯t think too lightly of the Devil.¡± Mirole replied in a cold voice to the murmur of the members. ¡°And what we¡¯re dealing with is¡­maybe it¡¯s not the Devil.¡± ¡°Mirole, tell me more about it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know everything about the seal, so I can¡¯t tell you. But there is one thing I¡¯m sure of,¡± Mirole, with a groping look at her past, unraveled a fragment of what she had experienced. ¡°He had sealed it because he couldn¡¯t deal with the actual Devil.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like the Master. He could¡¯ve just crushed the Devil.¡± ¡°¡­Maybe you¡¯ll understand soon.¡± Then Gnar raced forward with a powerful cry. When Redine was thinking about Evan, staring nkly at the fast-changingndscape under her eyes, she held onto Arisha. ¡°Arisha, can youmunicate with Bernard?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Should I call him, too?¡± ¡°That¡¯d be great.¡± It was going to be a big rally. Arisha smiled bitterly and put Bernard on the line, and he responded immediately. [He¡¯sing, I get it. Here we go. Let¡¯s go to the Eternal cier.] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Themunication was cut off. Indeed, it was understandable that his daughter, Eir, put him in a hurry to react, as she was believed to have been transferred to the Demon Realm with Elizabeth. ¡°Is there anyone else I need to call?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to speak to Louise.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll put you through.¡± Arisha immediately connected Louise and handed over themunicator to Redine. epting it, she responded suddenly. ¡°Is Ctheasil over there?¡± [Yes, yes! I¡¯ll move on right away!] Redine thought still, listening to the voice of Empress Louise, who she stumped. It was a lot of fun to have a famous son. Ctheasil soon responded to themunication. They were on standby, too. [Oh, uhm¡­Redine¡­?] The same was true of Ctheasil, who was stumped. Of course, the reason was different from Louise¡¯s. Redine talked to her with a vague feeling of nostalgia. ¡°Ctheasil, you have a n rune, right? You¡¯re the one in charge of the Magic Circle.¡± [Yes¡­but why are you asking?] ¡°Get ready. Make sure you can activate it immediately when I give you the signal.¡± [Oh, okay! ¡­Uhmm, Redine. She¡¯s the sister of our founder, Naz¡­] ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± Themunication was cut off. She put themunicator in her arms and looked up. Mirole was staring at her still. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mirole?¡± ¡°No, I was measuring the degree of release of the seal by looking at you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s soon.¡± Redine dered with a mysterious smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to be released soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon the image of the Eternal cier came into their view. However, somehow, the Eternal cier was showing a different side to what they knew. The site, covered with white snow and ice, let out a freezing chill. A magical storm was sweeping over thend. ¡°The Devil¡­¡± Seeing it, Mirole bit her lips and murmured. Redine shook her head firmly. ¡°Everything is just a foreshadow. Did you say your name was Enoch?¡± ¡°Uh, are you looking for me?¡± Enoch felt embarrassed by the strange appearance of the Marquis¡¯s wife, who suddenly became the leader of the group. Still, he immediately responded because he traveled through the continent as a free priest and wasn¡¯t going anywhere. ¡°I¡¯d like you to clean up the Dark Magic with your divine power. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible with the power of the unnamed god! It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to use my energyter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯d like to put aside what I can now.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Enoch immediately rose from the dragon¡¯s back, posed, and spread out divine power. Surprisingly, as his divine power descended to earth, it was greatly amplified, creating a purple tidal wave that engulfed the earth¡¯s magic. ¡°Wow, Enoch, when did you grow like that?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not my power. You should try it. As the priest of the same unnamed God.¡± ¡°That God should have a name by now.¡± Saveughed at him, but obediently followed him to create his magic. When he used the lightest technique as a test, it was endlessly amplified in the air, and it wiped out the earth¡¯s magic and dissipated. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Sacred Field.¡± Enoch convinced, murmured in bewilderment. ¡°Howe this ce has be an unnamed sanctuary of the unnamed god¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Evan disappeared from here?¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t like this when he just disappeared. It¡¯s like¡­¡± It has been quite a while since the rtion between the unnamed god and Evan was established. Enoch shed tears quietly, feeling the sanctuary stretching enough to cover the entire cier. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not just once that¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± [Cuuuuuuue!] Gnar, who found a small crack in the air,nded with a cute voice. Paul weed them as he guarded the rift. ¡°I think something¡¯s about toe out from the inside!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, too!¡± On the other hand, Bernard and Illoin were flying in¡­surprisingly, they were riding dragons. ¡°Dragon!?¡± ¡°A Fairy Dragon that protects the Forest¡­Mother must¡¯ve given it to you.¡± [Quuueeeee!?] Gnar was amazed at the appearance of a living dragon other than himself and tried to approach it, but soon realized that the dragon¡¯s body was dead. Only an overwhelming number of spirits crawled into the dragon¡¯s body and moved as if they were one. ¡°There was a history like this in the Ancient Forest¡­¡± ¡°She made it.¡± Mirole looked over the spirit dragon, nodding at Illoin¡¯s downsized stomach while they jumped off the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°Illoin, did you have the baby?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mirole. I gave birth to a cute boy. I couldn¡¯t bring him here, so I left him to the forest fairies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be able to see him soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love for you to. Eir¡­will be able toe back, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mirole nodded firmly, and Illoin leaned into Bernard¡¯s arms, apparently relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good; I¡¯m so d¡­¡± ¡°I told you not to worry, Illoin. Let¡¯s just clean up the Devil and think about going back to Alon with Eir.¡± Arisha, who was staring at the two, suddenly recalled one fact. Eir must have disappeared with Elizabeth. Was it just because it¡¯s dangerous that Redine didn¡¯t bring Elizabeth¡¯s mother, Miriam? Then, feeling her gaze, Redine looked back at Arisha with a slightly sad smile. ¡°Elizabeth wille back safely. I believe in Evan.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Clever Arisha immediately recognized the hidden meaning of her words. Elizabeth was going through a different crucible than Eir. And Evan held the key to solving it. At that time, the light emitted by the cracks became thicker. Once again, the atmosphere was hit by a magical storm. ¡°Everyone ready for battle! I don¡¯t know what¡¯sing out of it!¡± ¡°Get ready for battle!¡± All the members of the Astray Knights grabbed their weapons nervously. Then, a fine woman¡¯s legs protruded from the crack as the members were getting ready to show off their skills. ¡°Oh, my God, that¡¯s a big wee. How have you all been?¡± ¡°Aria?¡± Aria came out of the crack alone, and then it closed in vain. ¡°Why is Ariaing out from there?¡± ¡°Miraseul¡¯s Ne?¡± ¡°Oh, Aria! What about Evan!? You have met Evan, haven¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. That¡¯s a good thing. There¡¯s Illoin, and there¡¯s Bernard. Then I¡¯ll open it right away.¡± Aria sent a gesture to those who rushed excitedly to calm down and touched Miraseul¡¯s ne. Then a gate opened in the air, and Eir jumped out from inside. ¡°¡­Eir!?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Eir, who discovered Illoin, ran to her with a dizzying smile and immediately held her in her arms. Illoin couldn¡¯t help but feel confused while hugging her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­why did you get so big? You¡¯re ady now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I came back from the Demon Realm.¡± Rose, who crawled out of Eir¡¯s hair, pouted her lips. ¡°Eir has grown a lot in the Demon Realm. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a lot stronger than you, Illoin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of you!¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­sorry.¡± Rose admitted it! Illoin threw a fit again, but Bernard, who tried to stop it, motioned to Rose. Rose raised her body in the air and fell into Bernard¡¯s arms, as Eir did. ¡°Good job, Rose.¡± ¡°I missed you so much, Bernard¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even hit you.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Eir and Rose that came out of the gate¡ªstarting with Leo and his son Lian, humans and dwarves that they¡¯ve never seen before appeared one after another. ¡°Oh, I can feel his strength as soon as I get out.¡± ¡°But the overall concentration of magic is a little lighter. I was expecting it, though.¡± ¡°So where is he? Can I see him soon?¡± ¡°What, what, who are they?¡± People who expected Evan¡¯s appearance were confused. Recognizing the energy flowing from their bodies, Enoch and Save sprang to their feet. ¡°Are you priests who serve him?¡± ¡°Oh, my, there were so manyrades!¡± ¡°Oh, here we go again.¡± Renail sighed and touched his forehead. They recognized Evan¡¯s divine power and immediately hugged each other with a deep smile. It was entirely thanks to him that they could join the pack even though they had no idea at all. And, for thest time. Inside the gate, a breathtakingly beautiful witch appeared. Her sky-blue eyes without a blur were very impressive, and she was deeply saddened. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Arisha, Belois, and Serena instinctively saw through and narrowed their eyes. She looked around calmly, facing hostility towards her for no reason, and suddenly opened her eyes wide. ¡°Uh¡­Arpa?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Redine answered with a bright and thick expression. ¡°Wee, new daughter-inw candidate.¡± Sharay, who felt like she was hit, couldn¡¯t get her act together. Who could have expected her sister to be the mother of the man she loved? It was a situation more tragic than a Korean morning drama! Chapter 491

Chapter 491

True Peace (1) ¡°So this is Leo¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Lian is such a good boy!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Eir introduced the boy she wanted to make her husband to her father and mother. In front of the grinning boy, Illoin and Bernard looked at each other, followed by a look at Rose. ¡°What did you do, Rose?¡± ¡°You thought I¡¯d stay put, Bernard? But Eir needed a stabilizer.¡± ¡°¡­And by the way, Elizabeth isn¡¯t here.¡± At Bernard¡¯s words, Eir stood tall and stopped. Her sudden tearful appearance prompted Bernard to sense that he had stepped on a mine. Fortunately, however, Mirole approached andforted Eir before she broke out. ¡°Evan will be back soon. You don¡¯t have to cry now, Eir.¡± ¡°Sniff, yeah¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Evan!¡± Arisha, who was nervous about the appearance of a new rival, heard that name and shouted. ¡°Where¡¯s Evan? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡°Yes, now you can just call him Evan!¡± Aria heard this and began to grin with a gracious smile. ¡°Evan left separately, Arisha. But he¡¯ll be here soon. We purposely timed it.¡± ¡°Well, is that possible?¡± ¡°Aria is a little special right now. Evan said she was in hyper mode.¡± It was a perfect match for Aria, who absorbed the fragments and upgraded her sacred magic to the next level. ¡°Aria, I¡¯m going to take the ne¡­¡± ¡°Yes, take it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Meanwhile, Sharay, still tied to the ne, took it from Aria, hung it around her neck, and let out a deep sigh. Serena approached her to poke at her. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Evan?¡± ¡°What? Evan¡­so that¡¯s the real name of god Oppa. Well, I¡¯m with God, I mean.¡± Sharay wiggled her hands and stopped talking to Redine. She was still smiling kindly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m Evan¡¯s mother. Befortable with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The deration, which fell out of her mouth, made turned Sharay¡¯s expression distant. How could her sister be the mother of god? ¡°What are thews of marriage in this world¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you know thew exists.¡± Redine was grinning. Serena intuitively realized one thing as Sharay sweated and tried to avoid her gaze. ¡®This is still a one-way street! My Oppa hasn¡¯t fallen for you yet!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know what else, but she looks weak even though she¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that we¡¯re getting a few more concubines now. So, when the hell is Evaning?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Belois, who was silent, raised her head. There was a heavier dark magic pressure around the area. ¡°The seal¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Redine, who was smiling as if teasing her younger sister, also looked serious now. ¡°Because the parties that sealed the Devil have gathered¡­the seal that was being released is now out of control¡­I hope Evan gets here soon.¡± ¡°Ar¡­¡± Sharay burst into tears as Redine stared fiercely at her the moment when the name Arpa was inadvertently about to pop out. Redine quietly uttered her name. ¡°Redine.¡± ¡°Redine¡­¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it hard? You¡¯ve been protecting the seal all this time¡­¡± ¡°Most of the painful memories have been lost. And it¡¯s almost over.¡± ¡°¡­¡± To Sharay, who looked at her with sad eyes, Redine answered with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, too. There¡¯s no reason to be sad for what¡¯s already gone.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot I¡¯d like to talk about, but let¡¯s do it after we kill the Devil. After we¡¯re all released from our shackles.¡± It was then¡­ Koooooooooong! There was a huge and dull vibration in the Eternal cier. There was a deep crack running through the ground, and the ice was split in half. ¡°Oh, my.¡± Feeling the terrible amount of dark magic leaking out of it, Redine immediately telephoned Ctheasil. ¡°Immediately, now.¡± [I-I was getting ready!] Shortly after Ctheasil responded, she delivered the situation to Louise, who was probably sitting next to her. Created in the hands of the witches who had lived countless years in the past, a magic circle covering the entire continent, which was strengthened by the workers of the empire built by Louise, was finallyunched. -Jeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! As if the bell of a cathedral rang out, a clear and deep sound was heard everywhere. Geometric lines ran out of the crackednd and filled it thoroughly. Every time the line was stretched, there seemed to be a feeble scream and groan, but it was only pleasant to their ears. ¡°Wow! Is it god¡¯s power?¡± ¡°It reminds me of a showdown. The Devil wille back to life.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ll be stronger this time!¡± ¡°Everyone, ready for battle!¡± Unlike the group, who was slightly stunned by the mysterious magical forces covering the whole world, the corps of humans and dwarves who escaped from the gate bravely prepared for the battle against the Devil. ¡°The power of the cracks in this system is concentrated here.¡± ¡°As soon as the Devil connected to the Spirit Realm, he gained the ability to control some of the gates at his disposal. Evan got the ability to open and close the gate because he sealed him.¡± Aria calmlymented. ¡°Everyone, get ready; soon, the Devil will be resurrected.¡± ¡°Finally¡­¡± Redine and Sharay were thrilled to feel their strength return to them as the seal was lifted. The seal of the Devil, which had been at its limit since ancient times, had been kept intact by the activities of the witch¡¯s progenitor Naz and the external quarantine of Sharay. But it wasn¡¯t until Sharay returned to Sherden that all the puzzles were put together. The Devil¡¯s seal was nowpletely released, as had been scheduled from the moment it was established¡­ -Baaaaang! ¡°Grandpa Bernard!¡± A gate was opened in the air, and Evan, Maybell, and a couple of others rushed out of it. Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise as they prepared for the battle with the Devil. ¡°Evan!?¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Zero!¡± ¡°Oh, God is here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the kids in the back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m in a hurry, let¡¯s do thister¡­ first get out of the way!¡± It was a sorry sight for everyone who expected an emotional reunion with him, but as soon as Evan saw them, he ran to Bernard. Even at that moment, the curse of the world arose and was struggling to push Evan away. However, the magic circle, initiated by Ctheasil and Louise, could hold on for a while, even weakening the world¡¯s curse that suppressed Evan. ¡°Grandpa, the making of the Elixir! Hurry up!¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Come on, the Elixir!¡± Evan traveled the rest of the world for this. Evan handed over the ingredients he had put together in front of Bernard. ¡°These are the ingredients of Elixir¡­why is there so much? ¡°Make it quick, Grandpa! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Evan quickly opened the workstation he had prepared. While Bernard was dumbfounded, once heid out the ingredients, he pulled out a bottle of mysterious golden liquid from his arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Elixir?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and from now on¡­¡± Evan took a short deep breath and pulled the cap off the bottle. Then he poured it onto the ground. ¡°What are you doing? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re done creating it, but humans can¡¯t drink it anyway! This is what it¡¯s meant to be!¡± -Gaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The moment Evan poured Elixir onto the ground, a terrible scream struck the earth. Everyone recognized that it belonged to the Devil that was struggling to escape from the seal. ¡°The Elixir is¡­¡± ¡°The Devil¡­?¡± ¡°To this earth, to all thaty in it.¡± Evan, who shook out thest drop neatly, helped Bernard and dered the creation of the Elixir. ¡°The Elixir will provide full recovery, purification, and sublimation power.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Everything will go with the flow.¡± The curse of the world was due to the Devil who suppressed the world, twisted the truth, and forcibly engraved it. Unterally denying members of the innocent world puta terrible burden on it, and it could never be normal. The Elixir could restore the state of such a world to its original form. Now, the evidence was that the heavy curse that came upon Evan¡¯s body had been wiped out. ¡°The curse that used to haunt you¡­¡± Belois was looking at him with that familiar, tearful look on her face. She wasn¡¯t the only one. For those who had to let him go because of the curse of the world that triggered at thest minute, the news that the curse had disappeared was so great that they could care less about the Devil. ¡°Wait, then what hit the Devil was¡­¡± ¡°The Devil has grown in size through the convergence of many beings and dimensions. Pouring the Elixir on the Devil in that state would have had no effect.¡± However, Evan divided the Devil¡¯s body into countless parts and sealed it. It wasn¡¯t just because he couldn¡¯t seal the Devil due to its huge size. Rather, he wanted to separate the objects that had been fused. At that time, it was impossible to cut it by force, as all the objects were heavily connected by magic. Now that it had been long enough for each object to be independent¡­if he pours the Elixir on it again in this situation¡­ ¡°It¡¯s about healing everything. You take everything away from the frozen Devil and bring it back to its original form.¡± ¡°Liz Unnie!¡± Eir shouted, and Evan nodded silently. That¡¯s when the creation ended. Evan took the Elixir from Bernard¡¯s hands, admiring the clear golden liquid in front of him, and poured it back on the ground. The screams of the Devil, the healing of the earth, and the magic of the atmospherebined with the effects of Elixir. ¡°This is, it¡¯s great¡­¡± ¡°Whoa, Save¡­¡± It was close. The Elixir alone wasn¡¯t enough to cover this vastnd. Not only had Evan dropped an extrarge Elixir made of materials he had drawn from all the different worlds but now¡­ ¡°The World Tree is lending her power¡­¡± ¡°Mother has been saving her strength just for this moment.¡± Mirole, who came to Evan¡¯s side, answered with a small smile. Somehow her smile didn¡¯t seem to be real. ¡°How was your trip, Evan?¡± ¡°Well, uh, yeah.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re taking it easy.¡± ¡°Oh, I mean, um¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­oh, my.¡± Mirole couldn¡¯t stop holding back and burst intoughter at Evan¡¯s awkward appearance. Then, someone appeared to push her away. ¡°Mirole, I know you¡¯re happy, but please don¡¯t hog him.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Oppaaaaaaaaa!¡± Arisha, Belois, and Serena rushed in and Evan couldn¡¯t avoid the hugging attack. Their eyes were too eager for him to tell them to get off, even though the Devil would soon be resurrected. But Evan, who was hugging them, soon realized one strange thing. ¡°¡­? Ray and Lua, why are your stomachs¡­¡± To say that they gained weight simply because they ate too much¡­their face, arms, and legs were the same. Moreover, as strong as they were, their physical condition should be perfectly maintained so that they wouldn¡¯t gain weight even if they ate a lot¡­ ¡°Oppaaaaa!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Serena answered with a clear smile, so Evan turned his gaze silently to Belois. She blushed, lowered her eyes, and spoke in a small voice. ¡°I wanted a token of my love with you, Master¡­¡± Evan¡¯s eyes turned to Arisha, and she was already tearful. ¡°You promised me we¡¯d get married.¡± She pouted his lips and added. ¡°But he betrayed only me. This is including Louise.¡± ¡°Louise!¡± ¡°Phew, I¡¯m d I made it, too.¡± ¡°Maybell, even you!¡± While he was out of his mind after being hit three times in a row, Evan¡¯s mind disappeared thanks to Maybell¡¯s bted confession. He passed out while standing. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen this. I feel at ease.¡± ¡°As expected of our Knights.¡± ¡°The Devil! The Devil is about toe back to life!¡± ¡°¡­What, why does this man have so many women?¡± [I was determined, but this is a total disaster¡­] There were ten seconds until the Devil¡¯s resurrection. The main characters had all gathered. Chapter 492

Chapter 492

True Peace (2) It was the moment after Evan managed toe to his senses. Without any foreshadowing, a huge head bounced into the air. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°Attack, everyone.¡± The face of a beautiful woman, ten timesrger than a human, with the power to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Those who had already dealt with the Devil once immediately realized that it was the face of the Devil, and even if they hadn¡¯t, they instinctively raised their weapons against the transcendent dark magic felt there. But¡­ ¡°Not yet.¡± Evan¡¯s sluggish deration forced them to calm down. It was a little funny how everybody put their weapons down after Evan¡¯s words. ¡°It won¡¯t mean much to attack until the body of the Devil is united.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to attack before the transformation is over?¡± A keen observation that blended his taste with a fragment of knowledge that didn¡¯t fit in with this world. Indeed, Evan seemed to cry a little at Shine¡¯s tackle after such a long time. When he turned to him, Shine, who had said it instinctively, was giggling at him because he was deeply moved by his own joke. Evan also smiled and replied. ¡°Right, but during the transformation, the Devil is invincible. The effect of the Elixir that I conferred is forced to return to its original form, and even if it is damaged, it will attract the magic of the world to find its original form.¡± ¡°Then you poured out the Elixir¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the kind of guys they are.¡± -Gueck!? As soon as Evan¡¯s hand reached into the air, a Cyclops¡¯s neck, which appeared on the ground without any foreshadowing, twisted. He was a terrible 70-meter-high monster with evil eyes and lightning horns. Perhaps it was a monster of disaster that would have popped out of the hybrid world, which could destroy a country, but it easily perished. ¡°Is that¡­?¡± ¡°Things that formed the body of a Devil and were forcibly separated and sealed, and now, through the Elixir¡¯s power, were released and restored to its own body. You¡¯ll see more.¡± ¡°So we can kill them!¡± ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle! From now on, I¡¯ll kill the monsters that appear in the area!¡± Evan¡¯s words resonated out. Evan¡¯s congregation, the Astray Knights, and everyone else gathered here quickly formed and spread throughout the Eternal cier. The neck of the Devil was formed, and its eyes weren¡¯t open yet. ¡°Master, are monsters appearing anywhere else besides the Eternal cier?¡± The one who came to him and asked him was Raihan, who had no fighting ability and no need to fight now. Evan immediately noticed what he thought when he looked at Raihan¡¯s worried expression. ¡°The seal was made on the Eternal cier, and the resurrection of the Devil will only take ce on the Eternal cier. That¡¯s what I made sure of. So everything will be fine with the kids.¡± ¡°¡­Thank God.¡± Raihan nodded, scratching his cheek, feeling embarrassed at how easily he was read. ¡°Serpina gave birth to a daughter, and Hannah gave birth to a son. When the Devil dies, let¡¯s go see them together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have¡­I¡¯ll have to learn to parent soon.¡± Raihan burst intoughter when Evan, who became the father of four soon-to-be children without knowing anything, replied with a darkened dead face. It wasn¡¯t funny for Evan, not at all. It wasn¡¯t funny in any way. ¨C Qahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh -What¡¯s happening? -The Devil, the Devil, broke the seal! Thanks to Evan¡¯s quick movements, the monsters released from convergence with the Devil and freed to earth were hunted one after another before they could enjoy their freedom or vent their sealed anger. Each monster released from the seal was of a type that could handle a country, but unfortunately, those gathered here weren¡¯t pushed back at all. ¡°Wow, our weapons work!¡± ¡°Our hard training is paying off!¡± Even the rtively less capable tribal allies could fight proudly against monsters somehow, thanks to their many blessings in the battle with their god. ¡°We are the army of God, serving the great Zero!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill some of the evil Devil monsters on our own!¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s be together.¡± ¡°Huh, this glorious purple holy power¡­!¡± ¡°All right, count me in!¡± Save and Enoch, who saw them moving in a group, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped in between them. The tribal coalition was just emitting sacred power, but in terms of jobposition, it was simple, and it was only bnced when Save, Enoch, and the wizard Renail joined them. ¡°They¡¯re in front of me, and they¡¯re like¡­¡± Evan looked at them with an ineffable face but soon gave up. Their blind faith would also have influenced them. [What do you think? Do you feel like you need to get back to your world right away?] ¡°But I¡¯m not going.¡± At Fayna¡¯s enticing remarks, Evan snorted back. ¡°I¡¯m going to live here.¡± [I thought so. I guess I have no choice but to stay here.] ¡°I¡¯m determined to be scolded by Mother Earth.¡± [I think my contract with Mother Earth will be roughly calcted after I help you finish the work.] Fayna covered her mouth with one hand and grinned. There was no grace in the Apostle. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another strange woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Evan has been seeing many other girls while he was gone!¡± Serena and Arisha rushed together as one. Evan couldn¡¯t deny it, so he demurely begrudged them. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the Devil first. And then I¡¯ll listen to everything.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Arisha¡¯s eyes shone dangerously. Evan realized roughly what she was thinking and nodded, hiding his dismay. ¡°Yeah, so let¡¯s just focus on the Devil for now.¡± If you considered those who attacked Evan because they couldn¡¯t stand the longing, the real master was Belois. ¡°¡­!¡± -You promised me forever¡­argh! She ran right into Evan¡¯s arms and held back as she cast a spell. She tore and killed the monsters that appeared one after another on thend of winter and drew out the magic of their blood and bodies, absorbing them into her orb. ¡®Let¡¯s get it over with and go to the Master.¡± The seal of the Devil was being released now. Until the death of the Devil, the modern and theological being, she couldn¡¯t think Evan was fully back. It wasn¡¯t just the curse that was keeping him in custody. ¡®Fortunately, the curse has been lifted. There¡¯s only one left.¡¯ For Evan to be truly free, he must kill the Devil. Her red eyes glowed, attracting magic. ¡°Oh, wh-what is it¡­¡± Cattleya, meanwhile, was stunned. Even Maybell, Mirole, and Fayna were women with deep rtionships with Evan, and it turns out they were just new? This was why she had no position at all. No, it wasn¡¯t that important. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been following you all this time, and I don¡¯t even pretend to bepared to those women¡­¡± She grumbled and clipped her nails forward when she saw Evan surrounded by Serena and the others. Her ws flooded through the air and tore up the ck-shaped beast soaring from the floor. ¡°When this battle is over, I¡¯ll hide you so that nobody can ever find you.¡± -Miaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! -Mewoo! A shadow was cast on Cattleya. -I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯ll have to settle for you in a hurry. ¡°Huh?¡± A veryrge shadow was about to devour her. Evan¡¯s arms wrapped around her body, bringing her into the air with him as he jumped away. ¡°Of course, he was gonna do that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cattleya was in his arms and curled up nicely. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but it was clear that Evan had just saved her. -Guuuuuuuuu! They could see a swamp of shadows seething on the floor. Slowly in it, the arm of the Devil was crawling out. -Give me the vessel! ¡°You fool, do you think that I¡¯d give her to you?¡± Evan snorted back at the voice of the Devil but was relieved inside. The vessel that the Devil referred to had the same role that Nave yed before. Elizabeth was also forcibly taken in and became part of the Devil¡¯s vessel. It was based on two stable conduits, so the Devil was able to show such great power before¡­ ¡®Now he¡¯s attacked Cattleya as his new conduit. It means he no longer has the previous.¡¯ Nave bounced off at thest minute, and Elizabeth was sealed to the Ne World, not the Eternal cier. For Evan, it was half a gamble, and if it failed, he was going to save Elizabeth by investing just a little bit of the Elixir¡­ but now, the Devil¡¯s actions had made him confident that she hadpletely escaped from its grasp. ¡°Th-Thank you for saving me, but how long are you going to hold me?¡± Cattleya tapped Evan¡¯s chest with a look of shame. The grudging gaze on her from all sides would also y a part in her desire to escape. ¡°Hang in there. The Devil is after you.¡± ¡°Then¡­well, I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± Cattleya thought she¡¯d hide in his arms even after the battle. Evan couldn¡¯t know her cute thoughts, and he held her in his arms as he floated in the air. A thin line was drawn in the air as if he had cut it with his fingernails, and the hand of the Devil squeezed out of the gap again, aimed at Evan and Cattleya. But when Evan deftly dodged it, it grabbed the air several times, vented its anger, and flew back into its body. -I¡¯ll make you¡­I¡¯ll make you regret this¡­! Arms, legs, body, face. The body of the Devil was extremely suggestive and beautiful, but even so, it created a sense of fear for everyone facing it. It was finallypleted. However, Evan recognized that he was in a state of extreme instability after losing his vessel. Moreover, the countless monsters that made up the huge body of the Devil were separated and killed, making it much smaller than when it appeared in the past. ¡°Was the Devil this small before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I saw it, Mirole. I must have forgotten. But of course, it was much bigger than this.¡± ¡°Huh, it¡¯s almost the end of our alliance.¡± Mirole and Maybell exchanged meaningful nces, and each took up arms. The members of Astray, who were preparing for the moment when the Devil appeared, also stepped forward with their eyes shining. ¡°Finally, the Devil.¡± ¡°I thought it would happen one day, but the day has actuallye when we need to deal with the Devil.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to finish it in one shot, anyway, but you¡¯re going to hit him just a bit before that, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Master. Can I hit it now?¡± Evannded on the ground, faced with the open-eyed Devil. ¡°Raihan will distract it!¡± -I¡¯ll bring everything back to normal! I¡¯ll bring this world back to me! The Devil raised its hand and hit the ground. Evan cried out as he saw the enormous force concentrated solely on the shield that Raihan was holding. ¡°Full attack, everyone!¡± Chapter 493

Chapter 493

True peace (3) Raihan put the shield forward as Evan told him to, but that huge ck presence (though much smaller in Evan¡¯s view than it appeared in the past, was still huge) made him anxious. He was skeptical whether he could stop the attack of the Devil. But if he avoided it, the damage would spread to others, so he gritted his teeth and raised all the power of God inherent in him. ¡°Goooooood!¡± Crying out, he took the impact from the Devil¡¯s fist. Quaaaaa! Raihan¡¯s body was pushed back a little with a roar. He blinked, feeling the evil Devil and the terrible physical force that came from beyond the shield that tried to mp him down and soon let out his honest appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s worth stopping¡­¡± -A mere human being! The provocation (although he didn¡¯t intend for it) was suited to the tanker¡¯s position and made the Devil flutter. How could anyone but Evan stop the Devil¡¯s power? The Devil drew his strength in anger in the face of the uneptable reality. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all¡­everybody, attack now!¡± -Those humans areing at me mercilessly! No matter how small it was, the Devil was still a monster tens of meters in size. Those who hadn¡¯t dealt with him before in the shrine were still overwhelmed by the magic. -Hmph, all of you, breaking down heaven and earth, by the power of God¡­! ¡°It¡¯s break dancing in front of Raihan as if the Devil was caught in a bug¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°A man against a deity, no wonder Raihan has two wives!¡± ¡°Attack the Devil if you have time to spit crap!¡± ¡­However, the Devil, who had turned around to attack others, ended up spinning back nicely and beating Raihan¡¯s shield instead, having neither dignity nor fear. At the time of the battle in the past, the earthquake caused by the Devil caused unknowable damage, but now that all the strength was concentrated on Raihan, it seemed that he was just throwing a tantrum. ¡°Attack! This is the master¡¯s sincerity to share his experience with us!¡± ¡°Everyone who¡¯s got a certain number of monsters, stick to this side! Now is the chance because Raihan is blocking!¡± The people around them felt encouraged, too. Maybe it wasn¡¯t necessary from the beginning. The end of the game had already been decided when the Devil released the seal earlier than Evan¡¯s return. ¡°God, we don¡¯t have to seal it anymore, do we?¡± ¡°You just have to wipe out that thing in front of you. Track down all the Dark Magic and finish it!¡± With half a joke flying in from Sharay, Evan responded by exerting the power of his boots. At the same time, it invoked the power of his armament. His all-enhancing, inherently armed power was drawn to the boots he wore, temporarily sublimating them into objects beyond the Divine Realm! -Boom. Baaaam. The power of the Devil overwhelmed by the Devil Rune was so twisted and mutted that he couldn¡¯t ovee his strength. Just as the gloves had lost their power in the past when they armed themselves, the boots were no longer in harmony with him. But by the time he epted that he was almost a god, he was already prepared for this. Now, the boots had squeezed out thest of its power, further condensing! -Ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! ¡°Now! Everyone! Attack!¡± Raihan blocked all the Dark Magic, and Evan stopped all of its movement. The Devil was now just a big dartboard. No matter where or how you hit it, the dartboard awarded experience! ¡°In the name of Zero, our great God!¡± ¡°God without a name¡­damn it, not anymore! In the name of the named god!¡± ¡°He¡¯s with us! His power lies in our weapons!¡± A coalition that directly wielded Evan¡¯s divine power, starting with Must Save and Enoch¡­the Priesthood first joined forces. Each man¡¯s strength was insignificant. However, Save had awakened a very protagonist-like lethal move that gathered the energy of those who agreed with him to empower his attacks. With the help of Enoch, who trained for many years and became a high priest of sorts, at the end of his halberd, he gathered everyone¡¯s divine power and shot it straight at the Devil! -Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡°We can¡¯t lose, either! Attack, attack!¡± ¡°It¡¯s thest calling of the new generation!¡± The members of Astray, whom Evan has raised since childhood, also rushed in. They knew this wasn¡¯t just about handing out experience. Evan brought the battle to modern times, not just because he couldn¡¯t deal with it alone, but because he meant to bring down the Devil with everyone¡¯s power! This was the moment when the God Race, who were destined to fall victim to the power struggle between the gods and the demons, overcame their fate and rose! ¡°Let¡¯s go, too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A party led by Name, the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 4, also teamed up with the members of Astray. Name realized that they and his party could be together only when he saw the anger they were emitting. Living not just to pay for one¡¯s sins, but on one¡¯s own distinct will. He saw the road, so he ran forward as best he could. ¡°Leo, let¡¯s help!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with it once, so¡­oh, I see. I got it!¡± ¡°Ha, I never thought the day woulde when I dealt with the Devil¡­are you ready, Illoin?¡± ¡°Certainly. Eir, can you help me?¡± ¡°Yes, I think I can attack that now.¡± ¡°Daddy, me, too!¡± ¡°Lian!?¡± [Hmm, good. Let¡¯s do this! It¡¯s a world where a sane human being is reborn as a god.] Yo-Ma Great War 2¡¯s main party. Heroes who once protected the world in crisis and Queen Rose, who almost destroyed the world, now joined hands and stepped forward. There were a lot of attacks hitting the Devil anyway, so there was nothing else left to refuse. ¡°I thought we¡¯d never see each other again.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to talk about that after we got rid of that Devil? Ms. Candidate.¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a lot I want to say about that¡­ah, I don¡¯t know! Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re full of energy. The conditions are still in effect.¡± The original witches who were saved by Evan in the distant past and who only built up their strength to repay him rallied. Recalling the youngest who wasn¡¯t there, the two witches pulled up their spells and attacked the Devil. The conditions they set for the moment of killing the Devil were still valid. Now dealing with the Devil, the two could deal with mana more powerful than any other. ¡°For everything that deserves to die.¡± On the other hand, Belois, the strongest witch who followed the blood of the great witch, was able to exert more power than her ancestors without restrictions on dealing with the Devil. She felt it. All over the continent, created by her ancestors and invoked by Louise¡­made to loosen Evan¡¯s shackles, to weaken the spell, she was somehow adding enormous strength to herself. The magic circle wasn¡¯t made for that purpose¡­ However, at the time of questioning it, she easily moved on. ¡°The evil should be killed!¡± The Eternal cier shed with a dark purple spell. It was at that moment that the circle shattered. The fragments of the magic that came out in pieces, were wiped out. Even then, the purple magic, which had enough energy, attacked the Devil with the will of death, causing enormous damage. -Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! [Give me your strength, Great Mother Earth!] Fayna proudly called out the name of the Great Mother Earth. For such an apostle, the Great Mother Earth generously gave strength. Because there were no other priests of the Great Mother Earth, Fayna was the only one who could ept her power. [This is God¡¯s punishment!] -Ha, God¡¯s soft power¡­! ¡°Gnar!¡± [Quuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!] On behalf of all the dragons that once died on this earth, Gnar fired the Dragon¡¯s Breath as hard as he could. Having embraced Serena¡¯s powers as a tamer, the Dragon¡¯s Breath already had powers closer to Gods rather than dragons. Even after drilling a huge hole in the Devil¡¯s chest, she still had enough energy to spread fear, making it burn further. ¡°A spirit dragon can¡¯t do that?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll attack.¡± The high Elf Mirole picked up a blue wind arrow, feeling the World Tree delivering her strength through thend where she stood. Indeed, it had been a long wait. How much did she have to endure until this moment came? She wanted to hug Evan, but she couldn¡¯t, so she had to endure it alone. However, that was the end of it, too. The moment she saw Evan¡¯s eyes, she was so relieved that she almost burst into tears. He came back, and he now remembered her. She would never send him away again. She wouldn¡¯t stand away from him anymore. So for now, all that was left was the evil that attempted to sabotage it¡­! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Hurry up and die!¡± At that time, there was a spirit running out with an arrow shot by Mirole. Winding around a storm that could sink the world on a sharp, sharp rapier, she jumped up with her slim legs with anger and hatred in her eyes. ¡°Me too¡­I¡¯m going to have a baby with Evan, too!¡± ¡°Ahhh, the Vice-Commander has gone nuts!¡± ¡°The Vice-Commander is headed straight for the Devil! Stop her! Stop her!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Hurry up and dieeeee!¡± The storm concentrated on one point, liberated the moment it touched the Devil, and turn its body into a husk. It was the moment when human anger touched the Devil. Feeling that anger with his whole body, the Devil was equally angry. -I¡¯m the right owner of the world; I can¡¯t fall without meaning! ¡°Huh??¡± The Devil worked a miracle. It seeded in cutting off the flow of magic that had been concentrated on Raihan. ¡°How dare you¡­!¡± Raihan tried to distract it again, but the Devil took off and rushed to Evan, leaving only its ck bead-like core. No, the Devil ran towards Cattleya, who Evan was protecting. -I¡¯ll take the kid! ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Whoo.¡± The core of the body flew violently into space. But before it stuck in Cattleya¡¯s heart¡­ Evan caught it. -Kuhhhhhhhh, that¡¯s your mistake! As if he had been waiting for it, the Devil burst intoughter. -I will devour your body and soul! Be one with me, just as your sister is. It fits you very well¡­ ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know much about my specialty yet.¡± Evan looked at the core of the Devil. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this since I was nine.¡± -Hmph, huh¡­!? With that, he grasped it as hard as he could. [AT: Hey guys, I¡¯m stuck with a fever due to my covid vine¡­ it¡¯s two dayste but I¡¯ll upload thest bunch tomorrow. Calling it a day before it gets worse-] Chapter 494

Chapter 494

True peace (4) That moment, Evan crushed the core of the Devil with a familiar move, and the world came to a pause. Because so much energy was contained in it, that part of the world felt like an endless void. Everyone was forced to remain silent. In the face of the disappearance of the Devil sealed in the world for a long time¡­everyone had no choice but to pay attention. To the final moments of the Devil, that had burst with Evan¡¯s grasp. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence covered the Eternal cier. They were quietly thrilled and ecstatic by such an incredible ¡®Level Up¡¯ upon the death of the Devil. ¡®Wow, I¡¯m at a higher level, too. I guess I can still level up¡­¡¯ Just as Evan enjoyed it with a light smile, suddenly there was a voice behind him talking. It was Evan¡¯s followers. ¡°But that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not some slime¡­¡± ¡°Edit this partter. It¡¯s the climax of the Scripture, so pay close attention.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evan didn¡¯t care about the local broadcasting. It was just that the energy of the Devil waspletely lost¡­indeed, after confirming that the existence of the Devil had disappeared without a single grain remaining, reality sank in. ¡°Whoa¡­it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s done?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°The Devil is¡­¡± ¡°Master!¡± Belois, who hadpleted ughtering not only the Devil but also all the monsters liberated on thend of the Eternal cier, could no longer bear it and flew into his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve been patient, Lua. Good job.¡± ¡°Huhu, Master¡­huhuhu, I missed you¡­¡± ¡°I missed you, too. So much¡­¡± Evan, who was sitting down, skillfully took Belois into his arms. Belois burst into tears and buried her face in his chest. It was dazzling to see them thinking about each other. It was a beautiful enough sight and would have ended with that if it were an ordinary fate, but unfortunately, there were many people in the world that couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Me too!¡± ¡°Get out of the way, cowardly traitors! Evan is mine for the time being!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give way either.¡± ¡°Masteeeeeeer!¡± ¡°Well, what, I was in his arms a little while ago. I don¡¯t want to im ownership, but¡­!¡± [This is how humans fight for men. I got a piece of good knowledge. I¡¯ll join you!] As the women who loved Evan came at him at once, things became a mess. Evan and Lua quickly fell under the wave. Lua freaked out and took the plunge to protect them. ¡°Calm down! What are you doing to the Master, who¡¯s tired from dealing with the Devil!¡± Shine, who rarely said the right words, pulled the women away from Evan. And then¡­ ¡°Masteeeeer!¡± Suddenly, he burst into tears and hugged Evan. ¡°Do you know how much trouble I¡¯ve had in Sherden without you? Why did youe sote!¡± ¡°Oh, Shine cowardly pushed us away for that!¡± ¡°Shine!?¡± ¡°Hey, now that we¡¯re in this situation, let¡¯s alle together!¡± ¡°Wahhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±¡± ¡°Commmandderrrr!¡± ¡°I love you, Commander!¡± ¡°Commander Oppa! Things fell back into chaos. As all the Astray members, regardless of gender, stormed Evan, others simply gazed at them. ¡°God¡­you are so loved.¡± Sharay, who remained still the moment the Devil died, opened her eyes wide and looked sad as Evan was covered by many people. She wasn¡¯t as brazen as Fayna or Cattleya, who flew from the past together. The moment she found out that this was where he was supposed to be, she thought that she, a figure from the past, wasn¡¯t qualified to approach him. ¡°What are you waiting for, Sharay? Go and hug him.¡± Then Redine, who approached her, spoke yfully and pushed her. Sharay stumbles away with her eyes wide. ¡°The way you talk¡­¡± ¡°Because the restrictions arepletely lifted, and everything is back. But it feels really strange. You know you¡¯re my older sister, but on the other hand, you feel like a little girl, and you¡¯re happy.¡± As she spoke, Redine now had a glimpse of the witch Arpa, herself, in the past. Feeling a little closer to her, Sharay pouted as she let go of her words. ¡°You know, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re my little sister.¡± ¡°Yes, and Evan is my son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so mean; I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°Whoa, I didn¡¯t have the heart to expect¡­hehe, hehe.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The two witches ended upughing. The y of time was heartless, and a little cruel, but the two were happy to stand face to face now. ¡°I wish Naz was here.¡± ¡°Naz lived hard until the day she died. We¡¯ve given birth to a lot of witches, and they¡¯ve made preparations to help our Evan. And¡­¡± Redine smiled low as she looked at Belois, who was in Evan¡¯s arms and closing in on her other rivals. ¡°There are descendants who look very much like Naz.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Well, then go ahead.¡± ¡°Well, how could you do that in front of your sister?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, I won¡¯t let you go ever.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± That word was the final straw. Sharay clenched her teeth and ran in a straight line toward Evan. ¡°G-God! Me, me, too! I love you!¡± ¡°Haha, good times.¡± Redine, who increased the number of members of the mess, smiled happily as her sister tried to approach Evan and mix up with the others. Redine was finally able to put down the burden that she had been carrying all her life. At that moment, she felt her strength draining from her body. Her body, which was so light, feels as heavy as a thousand rocks. No¡­her soul was trying to free itself from her body. ¡°Ah¡­yes, will it be limited?¡± She had a hunch for herself, who had lived beyond human limits for a long time by abnormal means. As soon as the Devil died, she faced the limitations that she ignored a long time ago¡­the fact that she will be defeated at this time. Killing the Devil was a long-standing goal of her life, so there was noint about it. Having lived for so many years, she had no lingering feelings keeping her. There shouldn¡¯t be any. She thought there wouldn¡¯t be¡­maybe that¡¯s not something you can shake off so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t like it either¡­¡± If possible, she wanted to hug Evan¡¯s children and then go. She didn¡¯t think she would be relieved until she saw Eric marry a nice girl. Elizabeth would be fine, right? Evan would have already taken all the steps. She felt sorry for Miriam until the end. The childishpetitions between them probably hurt her. Could Sharay be happy with Evan? She hoped she doesn¡¯t feel too much of her past because she deserves to be happy. Belois¡­maybe she was guessing. She felt sorry for burdening the kid so much. But she prepared a seat for her next to Evan. ¡®So please ept the burden left by your mother-inw.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s¡­he¡¯s a great guy, and you have Miriam anyway.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯ll do well without me.¡¯ ¡®I hope you don¡¯t feel sad.¡¯ ¡®No, actually, I want you to be sad.¡¯ ¡®I want you to cry a lot.¡¯ ¡®But also, I hope you¡¯ll be happy without me.¡¯ ¡®I left a letter, but I wish I could say goodbye face to face.¡¯ ¡®No, I wouldn¡¯t have made it this far if I had.¡¯ ¡®It must have gotten a little ugly, so this was the answer.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sorry for being a selfish woman until the end.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t say goodbye properly.¡¯ ¡®Still¡­I feel sad about this.¡¯ ¡®Ahh, really¡­¡¯ ¡®I loved you.¡¯ ¡°Oh, that was close.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When she closed her eyes while sending everything away, she heard her son¡¯s voice from a very close ce. When she opened her eyes, Evan, previously buried in the crowd, now stood before Redine. Redine, who had already be half-transparent, tried to touch her son¡¯s cheek with a mischievous look. ¡°Son, you can¡¯t force yourself to see what you don¡¯t want to see.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know. I prepared everything.¡± Evan took something out of his arms, but Redine shook her head at it. Because she thought it was meaningless. ¡°Evan, it¡¯s life expectancy. I¡¯m facing a natural ending right now.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen you constrain yourself with that magic, and you didn¡¯t think I¡¯d prepare anything? What¡¯s natural and is not natural is something that I¡¯m going to decide from now on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such force.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s son is a God. Hurry up and open your mouth, hurry up.¡± Overwhelmed by her son¡¯s ring eyes, Redine opened her lips as she was told. Evan picked up a sk of violet-glowing liquid and dropped the contents carefully on her tongue. ¡°We¡¯ve had a hard time watering down the Elixir, but that¡¯s probably enough.¡± ¡°¡­Son, what did I drink just now?¡± ¡°Swallow,e on.¡± Gulp. Right after the divine drink was passed down Redine¡¯s throat, all her senses and magic returned to her body. Although the nature of the spell had deteriorated somewhat, only the vitality contained in it was preserved. Redine just blinked at the changes made by only a few drops of liquid. ¡°No, how can this be¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your son great?¡± ¡°Ahhh.¡± Following her smiling son, Redine smiled back. However, she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes full of tears. ¡°I was going to leave in a nice way, but if you do this, I¡¯ll look pathetic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure father would think a little differently. And my brother, Miriam, and Elizabeth, too.¡± ¡°Madam¡­Mother.¡± Belois, who approached Evan¡¯s side, held Redine¡¯s cold hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it now. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my role as the firstdy! Mother, I¡¯ll do a great job!¡± ¡°Arpa¡­¡± As Belois and Arishapetitively held Redine¡¯s hand, Sharay stared at Redine with resentful eyes. ¡°If you had left like that, I would have resented you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­I thought it was a long shot.¡± Evan thought he knew better than anyone, but he didn¡¯t. She just smiled vaguely, returning to life from her due death. ¡°When you go back, you have to be honest with father and apologize. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve hurt him a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time hearing a sermon from my son¡­but I can¡¯t argue. Yes, I will.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay because you¡¯re alive. The Devil died, and we lived. That is it.¡± Evan answered with a smile around his mouth, convinced that Redine hade back to life perfectly in every way. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s go see Elizabeth.¡± Chapter 495

Chapter 495

True Peace (5) When Elizabeth opened her eyes, she was in a dark narrow room. ¡°Wh-where am I?¡± Feeling overwhelmed, she immediately pulled up her strength to destroy the space itself, but it was too much for her. She didn¡¯t have a grain of strength left. Rather, the more she tried to move, the stronger thenguor came and scattered her consciousness. ¡°Oppa¡­?¡± Nervous, she turned her head around and looked for Evan. However, of course, she didn¡¯t feel anything. Evan was not by her side. The girl was weak. ¡°Oppa¡­huhu.¡± Then. In the ear of the child who finally began to cry, someone approached and whispered. -What are you going to do after finding your brother? ¡°Who are you?¡± -If you find him, what do you want to do? She looked back, yet there was only darkness. But the voice remained unwavering and whispering extremely close to her. The only thing there was the voice, and Elizabeth decided to answer it. ¡°I¡¯m going to hug him.¡± -And then what? ¡°I¡¯ll ask for a kiss.¡± -Then what about after? ¡°And then, then¡­¡± Elizabeth smiled softly as she recalled Evan¡¯s appearance. When she thought of his warm arms, her body seemed to be floating. She could feel her anxious mind calming down little by little just thinking about her brother. It was the voice that reminded her of her brother that caused a stir in her calm mind. -Well, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything to imagine. ¡°What?¡± His voice broke the child¡¯s imagination in vain. -He has a lot of precious people. You¡¯re just his sister. ¡°But he¡¯s so sweet to me.¡± -Right, because you¡¯re his younger sister. He has no choice but to take care of you because you¡¯re the younger sister. If you weren¡¯t his sister, would he have even looked at you? ¡°¡­¡± -There are many women he loves. He¡¯d be happier with other women than his sister, and you¡¯re sticking to him just because you¡¯re his sister. At this, Elizabeth had gone silent. -Look now, because you cut in unnecessarily, he couldn¡¯t do what he deserved. He didn¡¯t need any help from you, so you shouldn¡¯t have stepped up and put him in trouble. ¡°¡­¡± ¨C So, would he care about you? For him, you¡¯re just an annoying sister, but he has no choice but to take care of you. You know how many paths he had to go around because of you, don¡¯t you? Elizabeth slowly began to realize the fact that this voice was her own. -That¡¯s right. The voice also read her thoughts. -I¡¯m you but more rational. I think it was stupid of you to jump on the Devil at thest minute. ¡°But then¡­¡± -Even if you were in the Devil, you knew what was going on, didn¡¯t you? Oppa had to go through a lot for you. Some people were forced to be sacrificed because of that. ¡°Oppa will save me eventually.¡± -Exactly. Oppa can do anything. But what¡¯s next? You made him suffer like this. Will he continue to love you? Elizabeth¡¯s heart throbbed. -That can¡¯t be right. The little sister who was bothering him had an irreversible ident. A lump of baggage. A lump of baggage that he wants to throw away right now. There¡¯s no way Oppa would let you off the hook. ¡°Huhu¡­¡± -So, what do we do? What should you do to be loved by Oppa?¡± ¡°To say I¡¯m sorry.¡± -You¡¯re a kid. That¡¯ll only make you narrower. ¡°But it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± -You want to stay as a troublemaker sister? Not me. The voice became intense. ¨C I want Oppa. There was a rattling sound in her heart. ¨C To do that, you can¡¯t be a sister. -The answer is simple. ¨C I¡¯m sure you know that. ¨C Breaking up the distractions. ¨C Just like you¡¯ve always done. Elizabeth sped her ears and shook her head amidst a flood of evil whispers. However, now, the voice was rising from within her. ¨C I¡¯m not talking about anyone else. ¨C That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking myself. ¨C You¡¯re just facing an impulse. -A true impulse. -You¡¯re afraid your rtionship with him is off? -You¡¯re scared of the consequences of your mistakes, aren¡¯t you? ¨C If you want them to never happen, you have no choice but to stand on top. ¡°Am I¡­?¡± The voice became more and more violent. des seemed to have risen from the pouring voice like rain. -You can put him down. -Press him with your strength and take him. -Let¡¯s get rid of the distractions. -You don¡¯t have to make excuses. -Belois, Serena, and Arisha. -Daddy and big brother are annoying too. Get rid of them. -You don¡¯t need anyone but Oppa, do you? ¨C Power justifies everything. ¨C I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone else since you¡¯re a Destroyer. Elizabeth couldn¡¯t deny her voice. The innermost thoughts hidden deep in her heart were overflowing, but then there was something she could realize at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m human.¡± -But to achieve what you want, you have to take off that little shell. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to be a beast.¡± -No, you got a chance to evolve. ¡°Now I know.¡± A voice was rising from Elizabeth¡¯s heart. It was the voice of a monster who urged her to destruction as if it were Elizabeth¡¯s innermost thoughts. ¡°Now I know you¡¯re not me.¡± Elizabeth pouted her lips and raised her hand. Before she knew it, a morningstar with a rune engraved with brilliant divine power appeared. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know such difficult words.¡± Baaaam! The Morning Star deftly broke the ck space in half. She called the morningstar in her other hand and swung around everywhere with it. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Oppa I¡¯m sorry and ask him to hug me.¡± -But then, you can¡¯t get what you want¡­ ¡°I destroy only what I want.¡± The Destroyer¡¯s power was absolute. It was the power to destroy everything in the way, to create her own path. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him that I wanted to destroy; it was you from the beginning!¡± -Foolish¡­that, that¡¯s nonsense¡­ Bang! Booooooom! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM! A dazzling light poured in from beyond the copsing ck world. Elizabeth could find a hand stretching toward her. ¡°Oppa!¡± ¡°Liz!¡± Soon, her hands stretched out and grabbed Evan. Elizabeth took a strong leap forward. * * * ¡°¡­Liz, you look a little different?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same.¡± Shortly after bringing Elizabeth out of the Ne World, Evan hugged his sister in his arms and thought something was wrong. ¡°No, I knew you got bigger, but I didn¡¯t think you got this big¡­¡± Furthermore, he felt a sense of seductiveness in his sister¡¯s long, winding red hair. Overall, Elizabeth had an adult atmosphere. She even had a heavy feeling that didn¡¯t seem to suit her purity. ¡°But obviously, the spirit of the Devil is gone.¡± ¡°Yes, I broke it!¡± ¡°Did you break it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Evan asked back in a cold sweat, Elizabeth outlined what she had been through. She said that she couldn¡¯t reveal her whole heart, but she roughly said that the Devil¡¯s evil voice encouraged her impulse to destroy everything. Evan was overwhelmed and murmured a line of dialogue that was nowhere else in the Yo-Ma Great War series. ¡°It¡¯s like a wake-up event for some protagonist.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d say that.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really¡­so be it.¡± It was too hard to bring Elizabeth back to the same state as before. But even if the by-products came with it, he calcted that once he had killed the Devil, he could shake them off and regain the original girl¡­ When Elizabeth was recovered, very little, his calctions went differently. ¡®I didn¡¯t even know all about the Devil.¡¯ Even if Evan hadpletely killed the Devil and gained experience, the Devil might have left ast-resort fragment. If it had, of course, it would have been applied to Elizabeth, thest remaining fragment. Presumably, the Devil had finally tried to aplish something through Elizabeth. And, as a result of things going differently than Devil¡¯s n¡­ ¡°How are you feeling, Elizabeth?¡± ¡°Wow¡­I think I can do anything!¡± A hairbrush suddenly appeared in Elizabeth¡¯s hand. She grinned and held out a brush to Evan, saying she wanted him to brush her hair. Evan obediently brushed her hair and was convinced, too. ¡®I think Liz took over the power of the Devil.¡¯ Cold sweat ran down his back. ¡®My sister, who was already out of control, is gradually stepping into an area where she can¡¯t return from!¡¯ Although he was convinced that Devil had died, he was also worried that the Devil¡¯s power might have an ill effect on Elizabeth. ¡°Oppa.¡± However, while brushing her hair with anxious thoughts, Elizabeth suddenly called him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°I made you and everyone else suffer.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. It¡¯s certainly been tough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡®No.¡¯ ¡®Can I rx?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s my job to take care of my little sister.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­I really, really like you, Oppa.¡± ¡°Oppa likes Liz, too.¡± However, Elizabeth, who couldn¡¯t ovee her joy, was about to kiss Evan. Arisha, who sneaked out from the side, blocked her. ¡°It used to be fine, but now it looks a little dangerous, so stop it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s dangerous, it¡¯s dangerous. That¡¯s what you all think, right?¡± A group of women who were looking at Elizabeth in Evan¡¯s arms with anxious eyes nodded. Cattleya¡¯s ws seemed to be aiming at Elizabeth right now. ¡°¡­Would it have been better to break them all?¡± ¡°Liz¡­?¡± For a moment, there seemed to be a surge of ck magic from Elizabeth. When Evan called his sister¡¯s name in a cold sweat, she smiled and kissed Evan¡¯s cheek as if she hadn¡¯t shown such a scary figure. Arisha, who was surprised by her energy and missed to keep her in check, raised her voice, but it was toote. ¡°Let¡¯s go back home, Oppa!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s all go home.¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Where is home?¡± Cattleya asked innocently. Evan smiled softly instead of answering. It was the day that the Devil disappearedpletely¡­ And peace came to the world. Chapter 496

Chapter 496

Evan¡¯s Survival Ending (1) On the day of Evan D. Sherden¡¯s return, the city was filled with tremendous cheers. ¡°Master Evan is back!¡± ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°Master Evan hase back, and he¡¯s alive and well!¡± ¡°Wait, he¡¯s got more women now, hasn¡¯t he? As expected of Master Evan!¡± He didn¡¯t mean toe back in a fuss, but because he made a ridiculous lie that he would leave on a special mission when he disappeared, he had to ept the weing ceremony to make up for it. ¡°Master! Look this way, this way, please!¡± ¡°Congrattions on your return, Master Evan!¡± ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s gotten more handsome, hasn¡¯t he?¡± In terms of the size, the weing crowd hadpletely surpassed the Roman triumph ceremony! [Oh, more people know you¡¯re a god than I thought.] ¡°No, these people have nothing to do with that. Don¡¯t talk about me being a god.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Evan answered Fayna¡¯s words coolly. This made Serena, who was smiling and waving her hands around, suddenly let out a cry of enlightenment. ¡°I thought I¡¯d seen her before! She was the person in the painting inside our pce!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°This woman!¡± Serena pointed to Fayna¡¯s face. Evan scolded Serena not to point fingers at people and asked Fayna. ¡°Fayna, why is your face hanging on the Silk Line pce?¡± [I don¡¯t know¡­? I¡¯ve been with you ever since I came down to earth.] ¡°Hmmmm, wait a minute.¡± Serena agonized over her head to recall what she had heard when she was young. She seeded in recalling what she had heard from the current king on the day she was caught and scolded by the knights. ¡°They said she was the first queen of our country! Her!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The first queen? Fayna? It was a moment of enlightenment for Evan. That¡¯s why the Great Church was able to establish itself as a Silk Line diplomatic religion. [Not at all!] Fayna freaked out and denied it. [Well, I don¡¯t know any other man! Zero, no, Evan! Trust me!] ¡°But she¡¯s the first queen.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the first queen. They said if she shows up again, we should be polite to her.¡± [I¡¯ve never talked to another man! It¡¯s rude of you to make me the first queen¡­!] However, the eyes of the people around Fayna were all cold. It was like the war started from the moment they caught a new rival. But of all things, Serena had the greatest weapon to attack her! Evan, unaware of the intense timing game between women, tapped Fayna on the shoulder as if he understood her. ¡°If you were a married woman, that¡¯s fine. We¡¯re colleagues who¡¯ve been through a crisis together. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous because I won¡¯t be looking at you with colored sses.¡± [No! I am telling you that I¡¯m innocent. There¡¯s no reason to hold such a heart to anyone other than you in the first ce!] Determined to not hear Fayna¡¯s grand self-destructing remarks, Evan looked back at Serena, grinning. ¡°So Ray, is that true?¡± ¡°Yeah! The pce will probably go crazy if she goes in.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°¡­Now?¡± ¡°I think it will be better to get it done earlier thanter on.¡± ¡°I hate you, Oppa.¡± Indeed, it was the day that Evan returned after a few months. The girls didn¡¯t want to leave Evan¡¯s side, and it was natural for Serena¡¯s eyes to be red when Evan, who knew how she feels, said that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you ask me to¡­but you have to be nice to me when Ie back.¡± ¡°Yes, not to burden my child.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Serena dodged Evan¡¯s gaze by touching her big belly. He must have felt sorry. ¡°And this is a gift.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Evan offered Serena something that looks like a red jewel¡­but they were eggs. ¡°A dragon egg again?¡± ¡°No, worm eggs.¡± ¡°Worm!?¡± Serena snuggled it into her arms. Countless stars seemed to twinkle brilliantly in her pink eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Oppa!¡± ¡°Yes, I thought you¡¯d like it, but it¡¯s a little surprising that you like it that much.¡± ¡°Hehe, I thought I could tame a worm soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a strong worm, so be careful when you handle it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with any monster. Then I¡¯ll be right back! Gnar!¡± [Cuuuuuue!] Gnar, who had been inside her arms, howled loudly and became huge in the air. Serena grabbed Fayna, who was throwing a tantrum, and climbed together with them on Gnar¡¯s back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡°Yes, and if anything happens to Fayna in the pce, you can tell them that she¡¯s under my protection now.¡± ¡°Protection?¡± ¡°You can tell them that she¡¯s my wife.¡± [Wife?] Fayna¡¯s drooping wings regained vitality and fluttered at the moment. [Hmmm, I can¡¯t help it. We¡¯ll be back!] ¡°¡­¡± [Let¡¯s go, Dragon!] [Cuuuuue!] Gnar carried Serena and Fayna out to the Silk Line pce. The people of the city cheered the flying dragon, thinking it was part of the event. ¡°I¡¯m d everyone has simple thoughts.¡± ¡°There are fewer things to enjoy these days. Everyone believes that now that master¡¯s back, they¡¯ll be at peace.¡± At Belois¡¯ words, Evan had nothing but a wry smile. ¡°Peace, that¡¯s an illusion.¡± ¡°Will it continue to be very difficult?¡± ¡°I suppose so¡­but we can clean up the system so that people don¡¯t die meaninglessly.¡± They soon arrived at the Sherden family home. At the entrance was the Marquis, his second wife Miriam, and Evan¡¯s brother Eric. ¡°Evan¡­Redine!¡± The Marquis ran right away to hold Redine in his arms. She also calmly entrusted herself to the Marquis without saying anything. ¡°I was surprised because you suddenly disappeared.¡± ¡°Did you find it? I¡¯m sorry, I had something to do with Evan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now that you¡¯re fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­let¡¯s start making a third child.¡± ¡°Hmm, if you want¡­¡± ¡°Mother, father.¡± Evan looked at the people with a serious face. ¡°Please do that when you guys are alone.¡± ¡°Evan, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back safe.¡± ¡°Of course, I believed in you from the beginning.¡± The Marquis, who released Redine, hugged Evan tightly. After being released from his arms, it was Eric¡¯s turn. This father-son rtionship never changed over the years. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you where you¡¯ve been and what you¡¯ve been doing, but I won¡¯t ask too many questions. You even brought Liz back safely¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she bigger than when she got out of the dungeon, Father?¡± Evan looked back after the Marquis and Eric, and as soon as she found Elizabeth standing behind Evan, Miriam, who ran out, hugged her tightly and sobbed. ¡°What the hell did you feed Liz?¡± ¡°Part of the Devil and some dark magic.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Just kidding.¡± Evan was so scared because it wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°Now you won¡¯t have to leave again, son.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe for the time being.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that again.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much, brother. I won¡¯t be away for so long.¡± The curse of the world created by the Devil and the body of the Devil hadpletely disappeared. Now the world didn¡¯t reject Evan, so he could stay where he wanted. ¡°Liz, my beautiful daughter, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Nope, Evan protected me!¡± ¡°Yeah, Evan¡¯s been protecting our daughter since she was born. That¡¯s a relief, that¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°Hehe, so I¡¯ll stay with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­okay, Liz, do as you please.¡± Liz managed to catch Miriam¡¯s words in a distracting moment. On the surface, everyone¡¯s heart warmed at the sight of a mother and daughter hugging, who didn¡¯t seem to have a big age difference between them. ¡°Then take a rest. You must be tired of going all the way back.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­actually, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to discuss right away.¡± When Evan looked back, Arisha, who understood, arranged her hair once and approached gently to stand by Evan¡¯s side. ¡°Me and Arisha¡¯s wedding n.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do it with the other kids?¡± The Marquis asked a mischievous question. Evan nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯d like to do it every week. But first, it¡¯s Arisha.¡± ¡°¡­My second son always blows my mind.¡± He didn¡¯t dare ask how many weddings he was going to have in the end. The Marquis prayed that there would be no more than two, and Arisha smiled as she added to Evan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve called my home, so we can meet whenever we want and arrange the schedule, Father.¡± ¡°Oh, I should talk to the Count right now.¡± The Marquis hugged Redine in one arm and tried to hug Miriam in the other, and then he went inside first with a smile when he saw that she was still hugging her daughter. Evan turned to Eric, who was left alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I¡¯m getting married first.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m rather d. Even if I don¡¯t seed, I can leave it up to you.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just kidding. Since you¡¯re back, there¡¯ll be some room in Sherden, so I¡¯ll start looking for a wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± The brothers hugged hard once again. As Eric went inside, Evan led the party and changed the direction of the procession. The destination was, of course¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go to Astray headquarters!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Tell the owner toe, it¡¯s a party today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a party!¡± There were cheers, bouquets, and blessings on every path the procession took. Evan was a more profound influence on people than he thought. The return of the Master of Sherden was news enough to bring not only ordinary citizens living in Sherden but also explorers trapped in dungeons to the grounds. ¡°Master Evan!¡± ¡°Please take me with you!¡± ¡°The leader of Astray has returned from his mission!¡± Arriving at Astray¡¯s headquarters in a terrible mess, there was already the owner of the Brotherhood Skewers as well as Horta and E waiting for them. ¡°What the hell were you doing? You don¡¯t have to say anything, just get the fish out.¡± ¡°As expected, I like the way the owner acts.¡± ¡°How many times do I have to say that I¡¯m Bane.¡± The owner didn¡¯t even seem to worry about Evan from the start, although his eyes grew a little surprised when meat endlessly popped out of Evan¡¯s inventory, including the dragon meat he had cooked once before. ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve been away for so long, you should bring this much! You¡¯d better be ready for your tummy to explode tonight.¡± He carried them all into the kitchen with a truly credible deration. Meanwhile, when Horta saw Evan, he sniffed, looking away as if there was something that made him cry. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried that I can¡¯t run away because I¡¯ve signed an exclusive contract, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Horta. I brought my trusted colleagues with me, so take it easy.¡± ¡°Colleagues?¡± ¡°Wooooooow! What, what, a dwarf? Where did you get this manynd fairies?¡± E¡¯s eyes glistened as the dwarves appeared among Evan¡¯s followers. Horta, who btedly noticed the advent of the dwarves, was a little nervous, but E came running and grabbed his thigh to pull at him. ¡°Horta¡­they¡¯re my forefathers! Our Dwarf forefathers! There will be so much to learn!¡± ¡°Good to hear that I¡¯m a forefather.¡± ¡°Of course! They were alive and breathing in ancient times.¡± Evan grinned as he looked at Horta¡¯s back, who had quickly begun to mingle with the pack of dwarves. Then someone approached him carefully. It proved to be Enoch. ¡°God.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that.¡± ¡°Then, Evan. I think it¡¯s time to build a temple.¡± ¡°¡­My temple?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s build a Big temple where all those followers can stay. I¡¯m sure it will be worth seeing.¡± Evan was moved by Enoch, who looked at himself with confidence. Their rtionship began with Enoch¡¯s promise to build a temple for the unamed god, but no one would have expected it to be his temple. ¡°A promise is a promise.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d say that.¡± Enoch smiled, and all the followers who came from ancient times, led by Save, shouted vigorously. ¡®Oh, they¡¯re scary.¡¯ ¡°Haaaaaaaaaa, Masteeeeeeeeeeer.¡± And there was another one, running out of Astray headquarters. It was Diona, the former ckjack dealer with two rabbit ears overhead, who was currently dressed in a modest maid¡¯s uniform. ¡°Masteeeeeeeeeer, huhu, I, huhuhu, missed, huhuhuhu.¡± ¡°Diona?¡± ¡°But I missed youuuuuu.¡± He didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but he could see that she was weing him. But as he tried to cate her in moderation, he noticed someone had appeared since. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Master.¡± A middle-aged knight with no outstanding characteristics. Evan eximed, looking at the man with a faint impression that he would fly away in the wind. ¡°¡­Dain!¡± ¡°Master Evan!¡± He could never forget that name, even if he died and came back to life. Chapter 497

Chapter 497

Evan¡¯s Survival Ending (2) The dungeon was maintained. Even if the Devil who created it died, it remained the same. For some reason, the power source of the dungeon existed independently of the Devil. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you.¡± One afternoon, when Evan was in the middle of his hectic wedding preparations with Arisha, Name visited. The rookie party led by Name was a team that was now working on the front lines rted to the dungeon. ¡°Them?¡± ¡°The dungeon gods.¡± ¡°Oh, the dungeon.¡± Evan frowned as he arranged a list of clothes for the wedding and reception. ¡°Why now? I¡¯m going to take on something else that bothers me.¡± ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s because they want to talk aboutpensation for hunting the Devil.¡± Evan snorted at the words. Name must have already conquered the dungeon to the 100th floor and seemed too happy. ¡°Now I¡¯m saying it because I think you should know, but your reward will be rted to the dungeon.¡± ¡°The Devil is the one who created the dungeon.¡± Anyway, Name¡¯s answer was blunt. He spat out, looking into the eyes of a young man sparkling like obsidian. ¡°Did you want to kill him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Name answered immediately. ¡°I wanted to punish the person who created the dungeon, which was the starting point for everyone.¡± But Namecked strength, and the Devil was a god. To destroy itpletely, a god¡¯s power was also needed. Not the gods who run away afraid of the Devil, but an existence who would defeat the Devil to protect humans with an indomitable will. It was Evan, not Name. ¡°But what made you¡­maybe the gods of the dungeons.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one thing they wanted to kill, but they don¡¯t have any meaning anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an erasure.¡± ¡°But now it¡¯s all gone.¡± Name said so, hesitating for a moment, and asked Evan. ¡°Will new people continue to be born?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the God who created the God race¡¯s children¡­¡± ¡°But you know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Evan hoped that there would be no more people who regarded him as a god and served him. Still, at least everyone who watched the match with Devil that day thought Evan was absolute¡­and unless Enoch and the Dwarf followers from ancient times were prevented from building his temple, the followers would continue to grow. He sighed silently, recalling the temple being built not so far from the headquarters of Astray, and answered honestly to Name. ¡°As the once-made Devil Rune continues to appear. Yes, new people will continue to be born.¡± At Evan¡¯s positivity, Name was sighing softly. A heavy sigh came after thinking of the hardships that the new generation would face. Maybe this guy was out of the shackles of his previous oppression. He was recovering his mindset that suited the main character of Yo-Ma Great War 4. ¡°That day, I saw your strength and thought, ¡®This is what it is to protect the world. A person who changes history and leads mankind.¡¯¡± Then Evan tilted his head. ¡°Why are you talking about that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s impossible for me, but I thought I wanted to be a little like you that day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s ashamed; it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s cringe-worthy when you say that seriously?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose the great burden of defending mankind¡­¡± No, he didn¡¯t want to lose that big load on his back either. Ignoring Evan¡¯s sour look, Name confessed his thoughts as they were. ¡°At least I want to save the children born with the same destiny as me.¡± ¡°You want to be king of the new generation.¡± As if there had been such a Name from the beginning, when Evan naturally put it in his mouth, Name paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°The king¡­no. I think I want to set them free.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m already doing something simr, right?¡± ¡°This is the first thought I had when I saw the children you saved.¡± Despite being born as children of the God race, the junior team was able to stay pure with Evan¡¯s influence since their childhood. What Name felt when he saw them, who had lived a much different life from him, wasn¡¯t envy or hatred, but sadness when he met the children for the first time. It was evident that even a little difference could lead to such a split in fate. ¡°But it will be impossible for me to save every child unless I run with your feet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of confidence.¡± ¡°Help me.¡± Name bowed to him. It was a very frank attitude. ¡°I want to save them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evan nodded coolly. ¡°We¡¯re going to create an intelligence organization that only consists of them. Move with them.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you do it with Save.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°No, you guys will do it together. Save, is he out there?¡± Squeak. The door opened, and Save, in a neat priest¡¯s uniform, came inside. One could see that he was a priest from the moment he was born. But that was due to the priestly suit of the newly created Zero denomination with the support of designer Ottpah (They couldn¡¯t call him Evan directly, so everyone agreed to call him Zero). ¡°I heard god¡¯s call and came.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to save the god race¡¯s children. Tag along with Name.¡± ¡°Can Renail join us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to separate couples.¡± Save scratched his cheek embarrassingly at Evan¡¯s mischievous remarks. The emotion of love was truly mysterious. ¡°Howe I and this guy¡­¡± However, Name still felt ufortable with Save, perhaps because of his natural rivalry as main characters. Save himself didn¡¯t care as long Name wasn¡¯t against Evan. ¡°He has great power and ability.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re looking at my humble abilities.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough for this appointment. I¡¯ll change your equipment, so go find the dwarves.¡± ¡°¡­Thank¡­you.¡± Evan smirked andughed again at the rare honest reply. ¡°Okay, then go. I¡¯ll go to the dungeon.¡± * * * When Evan got to the Sherden Dungeon, the priests and knights guarding it saluted with surprise. As expected, there was such an awareness in the way people treated him, unlike before. There were signs before then, but the day he returned to modern times and killed the Devil himself, they became overt. All the energies he had were united around the power of Annihtion, refined by the ability of his unique armor¡­sublimated into apletely different force. Maybe it¡¯s what could be called ¡®god¡¯s power¡¯ or ¡®divine power.¡¯ Since the sublimation of power, everyone had taken that attitude naturally. Evan himself recognized it and tried to control it somehow, but it was still difficult. Should one say it was a newbie¡¯s pain? Maybe he could get a little hint when he met the other gods in the dungeon. Evan sighed and entered the dungeon. [Here you are.] It was a paradise of light. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evan spoke in a daze as he faced those surrounding him. ¡°Now I can see your faces.¡± [That¡¯s obvious because we¡¯re on the same level now. Come here, take a seat.] The creepy-looking goddess beckoned to him. But it was the same God who gave him the job for the first time and had a great influence on him by giving him Heaven¡¯s Press. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the god of the *atl*ll or something?¡± [You don¡¯t have to trust that pile of data. Originally, a hidden name forcibly ends up with ame joke like ¡®Bald¡¯ even if it is interpretedter.] At the beckon call of god, Evan meekly sat down on the chair at the table. The gods sat on chairs around him in a natural motion. ¡°So why did you call me?¡± [I called to thank you and give you a little exnation.] ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like an after story, isn¡¯t it?¡± [I don¡¯t know what that is, but¡­] These people don¡¯t know much about games. [First of all, thank you for defeating the Devil.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me because I wanted to do it.¡± [No. No matter what purpose it was, it doesn¡¯t change that you yed a big role in solving our work.] ¡°Work?¡± [Yes.] At that moment, the gods showed their faces to Evan in unison. Evan was engulfed in the thought that, somehow, he had seen their faces before. ¡°Huh?¡± Why was that? The images of the gods had never been released in the main episode of Yo-Ma Great War 3, nor the DLC. [You don¡¯t remember us.] [He didn¡¯t care about us at the time.] [Why would this child remember us? We were in a hurry to run away from the Devil.] ¡°¡­Run away?¡± [Yeah, run away.] One of the gods nodded to affirm. [We are the gods who were summoned at that time.] [Technically, we¡¯re what the gods left behind.] [And what allowed us, who couldn¡¯t even be called gods, to suppress the power of the Devil and manage the dungeon¡­] [It¡¯s because you had the divine power.] ¡°No, wait, wait.¡± Even Evan, who was now immune to most surprises, couldn¡¯t help but be appalled by this story. These gods must have noticed the Devil¡¯s tricks and came down to take care of the dungeon¡­the gods continued to exin to Evan, who was in turmoil with his head wrapped around him. [You know it¡¯s very difficult for a god toe down to the human world.] [No summoning ceremony brought a god to the human world, thest time it was in the shrine.] [Some gods, like the Great Mother Earth, sent power down to earth to enrich man.] [And helped create a new race.] At this, Evan became despondent. The existences in the dungeons that called themselves gods were nothing but fragments. But it was convincing. Considering their local influence and weak interference with dungeons¡­ ¡°What do you mean my divine power helped?¡± [Well, you established faith in the past and disappeared.] [The faith of those who believe in you has continued to bloom ever since. You don¡¯t know, but the faith you left behind was stronger than that of all other gods, and even now, all the faith that humans dedicate to the ¡°Nameless God¡± is yours.] Evan was breathing heavily. He wanted to believe it wasn¡¯t true, but here it was. Was everything being reced by faith in him? [Yes, because you¡¯ve already stepped up to the te and saved the world.] [All life on this earth owes you, and all who do not believe in a particr god are your believers.] Evan couldn¡¯t get his act together at such a distant story. But the story wasn¡¯t over yet. [And instead of a master who didn¡¯t exist in that time, the faith flowed into us, a fragment of the divine beings that remained on earth.] [We managed to open ourselves up, interfere with dungeons, and raise humans.] [Of course, I didn¡¯t know you were Zero, though.] [I realized it the moment the Devil died.] [That¡¯s why we¡¯re expressing our gratitude to you.] Only then did Evan realize why the gods asked him toe. [But now you¡¯ve been reborn as a god.] [Now all faiths will converge to you.] [With that, we won¡¯t be able to maintain the dungeon.] [We want to ask you, again.] [Please, will you give us the strength to maintain the dungeon?] [The crisis is not over yet.] Evan gently closed and opened his eyes. The answer was, of course, fixed, but before that, he wanted to ask them something. ¡°My aptitude is a wizard¡­¡± [Because you¡¯ve already made a tremendous mark as the Great Ancient Wizard in the past. The curse was reversed.] ¡°So, there¡¯s no other victim in the world who¡¯ll be fooled by such a pseudo-judgment?¡± [Trust us a little more. Aren¡¯t we the ones who made you an outsider? ¡­That was your strength after all.] Haha, it was a mess from start to finish. He couldn¡¯t even figure out where the starting point was. ¡°Okay.¡± The new owner of the dungeon spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s try to run the dungeon.¡± Chapter 498

Chapter 498

Evan¡¯s Survival Ending (3) Evan and Arisha¡¯s wedding day. A sunny, cloudless, beautiful day¡­was what they wanted. ¡°Stop crying, Arisha.¡± ¡°Huhu, why is the weather suddenly like this on our wedding day, huhuhu.¡± Like the rain that was pouring down on Sherden, Arisha had a lot of tears these days. She exploded when Evan suddenly disappeared and she found out that her otherpetitors were pregnant with Evan¡¯s child. Evan was especially careful of Arisha because he knew how she felt, but no matter how much he did, he couldn¡¯t prepare for a natural urrence in advance. ¡®It¡¯s just rain, though.¡¯ Yesterday it had been cloudy outside, so he was thinking of scattering the clouds in advance. However, he was caught up in a new dungeon design using sacred power, working on a project to search for new people, and had a meeting to elect the new head of the witches, so he forgot about it. ¡°I¡¯m really upset¡­huhu. The sky is telling me¡­that I¡¯m not supposed to marry Evan, huhuhu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s all right. When the two were much younger, Arisha was a child who looked down on everything around her. Evan remembered that she had such outstanding ability, but her aristocratic-centered thinking was firm, and there were certainly times when Arisha¡¯s smile was frightening. But now, she had be apletely normal person. ¡°Is it my fault?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Evan¡¯s fault! Evan¡¯s suffered a lot already, huhu.¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s a different story.¡± ¡°Evan didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­¡± Evan smiled because of Arisha¡¯s tearful appearance as she imed his innocence. Before he knew it, she waspletely different from what Arisha looked like in the game, but if this were the result of her love for Evan, he would dly ept it. This was cuter. ¡°Look, Arisha.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He stretched one arm out of the window, embracing Arisha¡¯s slender shoulders. Then the rain clouds covering the city slowly concentrated into one point, and even the rain was seen flowing back. ¡°¡­¡± Arisha was just watching it with her mouth shut. Evan squeezed it close to the limit and made it into a fist-sized chunk. Surprised by the sky, the residents also came out and watched. Evan pretended to flick his fingers yfully, and the lump of water soared through the air and soon disappeared. ¡°Now it¡¯s clear, right? It¡¯s a good day to get married.¡± Arisha¡¯s tears stopped at such a shocking sight. She went absent-minded when she saw that there wasn¡¯t a single cloud left in the sky, and in time she held onto Evan¡¯s sleeve and asked. ¡°Where did you send it?¡± ¡°The Volcanic Desert, it¡¯s good if thatnd gets some water, too.¡± ¡°Kkkkuh.¡± Only then did Arisha burst intoughter. Evan hugged her snugly, wiping the teardrops still around her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone get in the way, so get ready ande out. Because you¡¯ll look prettier than anyone else today.¡± ¡°More than Belois?¡± ¡°Of course, of course. Oh, and that¡¯s a secret to Lua.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Arisha nodded gently and kissed Evan on the cheek. He returned the kiss before walking out of the Bride¡¯s Room. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you today, Master.¡± A mourous beauty with colorful blonde hair and unique purple eyes greeted him. Evan was so surprised that he thought for a moment whether such a woman existed, and then he came up with the answer. ¡°My gosh. Wait? It¡¯s just Diona.¡± Evan, who btedly recognized her, freaked out, and Diona responded in tears. ¡°Is it that weird if I¡¯m not wearing a rabbit headband?¡± ¡°Why did you take it off all of a sudden? You even wore it on the day I came back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wedding. No matter how proud I am of my headband, I can¡¯t take pride in the wedding and the hostess of the family otherwise.¡± ¡®How can you tter yourself by saying that?¡¯ Evan was astonished. ¡°Am I supposed to thank you for this?¡± ¡°No, not that. I have to earn points like this so that even if I be your concubine, I won¡¯t be hated by Arisha.¡± Evan heard it and reflexively widened his distance from her. But Diona managed to narrow their distance again as if a cockroach were crawling in. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give up already?¡± ¡°Giving up is what you say when it¡¯s foggy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but just because you like me doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m taking everyone as my wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, Master. If we stay together, you might change your mind one day.¡± Evan also pondered whether it was his mistake to bring her from the gambling city of Roizen. While Evan and Maybell were gone, Diona¡¯s involvement and contribution in the management of Astray headquarters and Maybell¡¯s business management were significant, so it wasn¡¯t easy to fire her now. Yes, she secured her ce at Sherden during Evan¡¯s absence! ¡°So¡­Diona, you don¡¯t have to be obsessed with me. How¡¯s it going with Dain?¡± ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s that?¡± Evan was going to get mad at her if she was just joking, but Diona looked curious about who Dain was. ¡°No, I saw youing out with him before.¡± ¡°Oh, one of the escort drivers? I¡¯m a very important person now, so I¡¯m escorted when I¡¯m alone. Whoo-hoo.¡± ¡°Okay¡­well, that¡¯s true. Never mind.¡± ¡°Nothing will change my mind even if you introduce me to a handsome escort driver. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve started only looking at you, Master¡­no, let¡¯s not talk about the years.¡± She was one of the few older girls around Evan, so Diona was considered a golden-aged woman. Mirole would snort if she heard it, but the age gap with Evan was a very sensitive issue for her. ¡°Come on, Master. It¡¯s good to talk like this forever, but you¡¯re busy today. Let¡¯s go prepare the meal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But all I need to do is get dressed.¡± ¡°You have to put on makeup, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be in big trouble if I put on makeup.¡± ¡°What a joke the Master is making.¡± But it came true as Evan predicted. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m jealous of Miss Arisha¡­¡± ¡°Are you a human being?¡± ¡°No, the other day, I heard that he¡¯s a god now.¡± ¡°Ah, ahah.¡± With basic makeup, they didn¡¯t touch his perfect eyebrows and just lightly colored his lips. But all of a sudden, the maid who was doing the makeup fainted. ¡°Violeeeeeeet!¡± ¡°Our Violet isn¡¯t breathing!¡± ¡°No matter what you do, Master Evan won¡¯t do CPR or mouth-to-mouth for you, Violet!¡± The maids shed tears and held on to the maid who had simply fainted, making a fuss. Evan decided to take that as a sign that the makeup looked good. ¡°No, can¡¯t you do something about it?¡± Shine, who was watching the mess, said so in a ridiculous way. But Evan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m already trying my best. I¡¯ve removed all the essories rted to charm, and I¡¯m restraining myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not some kind of earthly Incubus King, right Master?¡± ¡°An incubus can¡¯t do this.¡± Maybell, who came after looking around the wedding hall, retorted to Shine. ¡°What the Incubus stimtes is a more vulgar desire. There¡¯s no Incubus that can expressplex beauty like our Master.¡± ¡°No, Noona. You don¡¯t have to answer because I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Maybell, who snorted back to Shine coldly, turned to Evan and clung to him with hearts in her eyes. ¡°How can you be so cool, Master? I want to take you to bed with me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say something about theplex beauty not being a vulgar desire?¡± Maybell was quickly kicked out. She had a cute protest on her own. ¡°A protest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not getting married to her this time.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­.are you going to take her as a wife?¡± ¡°She has my child, of course; I have to take her¡­but not now.¡± It was okay for Evan but undesirable for everyone else. Come to think of it; it was simple. Firstdy Arisha was Evan¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the daughter of a prosperous Count who ran a dungeon city in another country. The second wife, Serena, was the daughter of the King of Silk Line, a princess. His third wife, Mirole, was the head of a race. Her wedding was to be held in the ancient forest, but the fact of their marriage itself was already widely known. Of course, her true identity was known as well. It wasn¡¯t strange that each person became a national mother of a country. But how dare anyone else intervene? ¡°It sounds like it. No, it¡¯s great in reverse order.¡± ¡°So, it was hard to get a seat for Lua. If I¡¯m going to live alone, I can ignore everyone else, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Will Belois be the fourth wife¡­?¡± There, Shine seemed to be hesitating for a moment and whispered to Evan so that he couldn¡¯t hear anyone else. ¡°So, what are you going to do with Louise?¡± ¡°I stopped her from giving the empire in marriage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Shine kept his mouth shut at the blind love of Louise, who was on a totally different scale, Evan was frustrated. ¡°No, I¡¯ve only done it once with her¡­¡± ¡°I remember someone told Raihan and me to take good care of our private business. And I¡¯m pretty sure that person was you, Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. For real.¡± Evan spoke in a brusque tone after barely calming himself down. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a great opportunity for a fifthdy. And then you can have the wedding after the baby is born.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take a while to stabilize the empire. Besides, you can¡¯t leave the empire unattended ande this way.¡± ¡®I¡¯m sorry to think this, but I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t live with her.¡¯ If he had, it would have caused conflicts with the Arisha or Belois every time. It happened that the rtionship had settled in an ideal form. ¡°Master, you have to go out now¡­sigh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t faint!¡± Diona, who was waiting outside, came in for him and almost slipped on the spot. Evan stood up in a hurry to catch her. She had tears in her eyes. ¡°Remove your makeup, Master. Are you nning on turning the wedding hall into a hospital?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you I shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay!¡± It was Raihan who suddenly appeared. ¡°We¡¯re going to use the power of priests to protect our minds. I thought it was going to happen roughly, so I was working with Enoch¡¯s followers to prepare it.¡± ¡°You did that!?¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry, Master. Master and Lady Arisha are the main characters of the world today.¡± The main character of the world. That¡¯s what Arisha liked to hear. A smile came to Evan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. I can¡¯t help but hope they¡¯ll all bear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck, but I can¡¯t say anything because it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hogging all the beautiful women in the world. You have to advertise yourself for that, you know.¡± At this, Evan tidied up and went outside. His bride was waiting for him. Chapter 499

Chapter 499

Evan¡¯s Survival Ending (4) If marriage was the grave of life, Evan had already dug four graves. He was surprised that he hadn¡¯t been stabbed by another woman but considering that he was nning to dig several more graves in the future¡­no, he was probably going to get stabbed. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cute, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s Alon.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Evan felt the mystery of life as he stroked the baby Elf wriggling in his arms. Bernard and Illoin¡¯s second child, Alon, turned out to be a boy, and soon he saw that it wasn¡¯t a matter of gender that babies liked Evan. He crawled on the floor and stuck to him. ¡°Huhu, I was holding him.¡± ¡°You have me, Eir!¡± ¡°I like Alon better than Lian.¡± ¡°Wooo¡­¡± Eir focused only on her younger brother while abandoning her boyfriend. Tragically, Lian still wanted to gain more attention from Eir. But they were just cute children. ¡­Though Eir was physically a little too big for her age. ¡°Life is more of a miracle than alchemy or the Elixir.¡± ¡°That Elixir, you were in such a hurry to make it that I still don¡¯t know what it was truly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it together again next time, Grandpa.¡± Although Evan helped him a lot, Bernard was also much younger, thanks to his sessful training with the Elixir. Of course, he was able to achieve this because he was studying the Elixir deeply with Evan. Rose and Illoin were delighted and deeply grateful to Evan. ¡°We should¡¯ve given you Eir.¡± ¡°Now we can have a new one. Me and Bernard.¡± ¡°No way. That¡¯s not going to work.¡± Mirole grinned and put down her teacup. ¡°I only ept your heart, Illoin.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, yeah.¡± Exactly what kind of expression Mirole made to Illoin was unknown because Evan didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Mirole seems to love Evan a lot, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to have him at least one day a week. But I¡¯m upset because that¡¯s too difficult. Considering the years I¡¯ve been waiting for him¡­¡± ¡°Considering?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t think about it, Evan.¡± Mirole answered firmly. ¡°Now that you mention it, Mirole worked hard to find Evan. She holds all the elves who wanted to go out to the human world and makes a divine request, and periodically explores with the power of the World Tree¡­¡± ¡°Illoin?¡± Mirole¡¯s voice was a little scary again, but Illoin didn¡¯t back down this time and smiled back. ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have to appeal to Evan for more points?¡± ¡°Well¡­I¡¯ve already appealed a lot in the past, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Oops, the mood suddenly changed. Mirole, who suddenly became passive¡­was embarrassed, holding onto one of Evan¡¯s arms, as she did in the New World. It wasn¡¯t strange to forget it because it happened in the long past, but it seemed that Mirole wasn¡¯t as shy as before. ¡°But what¡¯s your n for the baby?¡± Illoin sighed as if she was dumbfounded by Mirole¡¯s wriggling shoulders against Evan for no reason. But Mirole replied with a slight blush on her cheeks. ¡°What do you mean n?¡± ¡°The 2nd wife and 4th wife are already pregnant, right? The first wife is expecting, so Mirole can¡¯t beid back.¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­¡± Mirole was even more embarrassed and buried her face in Evan¡¯s arms. Alon was angry at Mirole trying to take Evan¡¯s arms, so he frowned and resisted, but he couldn¡¯t beat the leader of the Elves. ¡°Huh? ¡­No way!?¡± Recognizing the correct answer, Illoin was surprised. But Evan replied nonchntly. ¡°When did we get married? Of course, we¡¯re expecting.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a month yet, has it?¡± ¡°I borrowed a little bit of mother¡¯s¡­powers¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re cowardly!¡± Illoin leaped to her feet and shouted at Mirole¡¯s honest confession. ¡°And we needed to try so hard! Of course, it¡¯s a lie if I said that I didn¡¯t enjoy it, but still! How could you use mother¡¯s power for such a trivial thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not trivial. It¡¯s about giving birth to a high elf that will lead the next generation of elves.¡± ¡°Mirole, you¡¯re not confident either, are you? Is that why you keep avoiding my eyes?¡± ¡°Calm down, Illoin. The World Tree must have been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Wow, then¡­we¡¯ll have our third child!¡± Bernard replied in amazement when his wife unbearably vented her anger. ¡°Let it slide for the time being!¡± ¡°Am I right? Is it my turn?¡± ¡°Rose, you stay quiet!¡± Perhaps there was a bit of a dangerous atmosphere among the Garcias, so Evan quietly passed Alon back to Eir and left with Mirole. ¡°Evan Hyeong.¡± However, Lian wasn¡¯t with Eir and followed him out. ¡°Lian, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°When can I get into the dungeon?¡± Lian had a lively look on his face as if he would jump into the dungeon as soon as Evan gave him the signal. Although he looked ten years old, perhaps because he grew up while breathing strange air in the Demon Realm, he was still five years old. When he fought the battle against the Devil, hended a hit and took some of the tremendous experience, so if the dungeon¡¯s difficulty were as it was, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he conquered the dungeon¡­ ¡°We have to wait a little longer. It¡¯s the adjustment period.¡± After previous consultations with Evan and the gods, the Sherden Dungeon was under control. No, the same was true of the Peti and Merdin Dungeon. All three dungeons were dungeons maintained by Evan¡¯s power. ¡°Adjustment Period¡­why are you adjusting it, Hyeong?¡± ¡°Think about it, Lian. The dungeon before was a ce where humans trained to deal with the Demon King.¡± ¡°Woow! But they said you killed it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill the Demon King, but it killed itself on his own, anyway. That¡¯s not going to be enough from now on.¡± ¡°Ohhhhh¡­¡± Evan¡¯s words clouded Lian¡¯s eyes. Obviously, despite discussing the crisis, he looked interested. These guys were what the world called the main characters. Evan smiled and continued. ¡°So, I¡¯m working on the structure of all the dungeons. Weirdly, we can solve the mix and grow step by step. We¡¯re going to lower the mortality rate a little, and we¡¯re going to create new spaces for each level of difficulty.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Lian, who didn¡¯t know how great it was, just pped his hands and cheered. ¡°So what? Who am I supposed to fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying¡­¡± But when Evan was about to give Lian a little hint, a shadow suddenly fell over their heads. They looked up and checked, and it was an airship. ¡°What is that, Evan?¡± Mirole, who had lived for a long time and was instinctively afraid of new things, hugged his arm tightly. Evan squinted at the giant print on the side of the ship. ¡°The Merdin airship. Louise, you¡¯ve done another big thing.¡± ¡°So big!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go meet the guests. Lian, go to your dad.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lian ran away with a big smile. Evan turned to Mirole, who was envious of him because he had no worries. ¡°I¡¯m going to see her, so Mirole, you can go to our house first.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to spend time there alone¡­!¡± Mirole was rarely annoying. No, if it was the past, this side might be more familiar. Evan reached out very naturally and patted Mirole on the head. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here to pick me up, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then, yes, I¡¯ll believe in you¡­whoo-hoo.¡± The airshipnded very slowly near Sherden. On a ship that had drawn everyone¡¯s attention in Sherden, the crown symbolizing the ruler of the empire¡­no, a woman wearing an imperial robe was walking out. She was indeed worthy of her position. Her reddish-brown hair was curled gracefully, and her brownish eyes were facing Evan straight. ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te to the wedding, did you?¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d cry so that I couldn¡¯te then.¡± What do you mean you¡¯re going to cry because you¡¯d be so angry? Evan faced Louise with a wry smile at the words. It was surprisingly the first time he faced Louise in person after arriving back to modern times. He was shocked to hear that Louise even made an empire, so he tried to visit her right away, but Louise told him not to, saying she woulde when she was ready. ¡°¡­Is it okay to move?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in good hands.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Evan was very concerned about her big belly. It was his child who possessed extraordinary magic already. No, of course, he knew from the beginning that it would be, but the shock of facing each other was different. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I¡¯ve sinned enough to die.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, don¡¯t kneel. Don¡¯t kneel because it¡¯s dangerous for the child.¡± Evan freaked out and stopped Louise, who looked thrilled by his touch. ¡°Teacher, are you forgiving me?¡± ¡°No, not that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Evan urgently assisted Louise, who was about to lose all hope and copse on the spot. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the kid, so don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Thank you, Master. There¡¯s nothing I can say even if you throw me away¡­¡± ¡°Honestly, I have so many things I want to say¡­but you did it for me.¡± Evan sighed and hugged Louise. ¡°Good job, Louise.¡± ¡°Ma-Master¡­well, I¡¯m so happy¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°Huhu, thank you.¡± He patted Louise and responded in a slightly stronger voice. ¡°But you can¡¯t do what you¡¯ve always done until now. It¡¯s forbidden to manipte people¡¯s minds.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already stopped doing that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll believe you. So? I chose today because¡­ahh, indeed.¡± Evan saw two men and women getting off the airship btedly, and his eyes turned red. These were the people he talked to on telmunication not too long ago: Ctheasil, the witch who activated the Magic Circle this time. And Evan¡¯s disciple who moved with her, Yo-Ma Great War 5¡¯s¡­set to be the main character of a new series, Default. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re here together.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing something fun, Evan! As the manager of the Magic Circle, I can¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°You were on the verge of losing your breath, Noona. Don¡¯t pretend to be excited. Oh, teacher. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re all right.¡± Ctheasil tried to hug Evan even though her nominal leader Louise was in Evan¡¯s arms. Default tried to stop his pathetic sister and bowed politely to Evan. Evan nodded with a bitter smile, as it was true that he couldn¡¯t proceed with the story without them, although he felt mixed feelings upon seeing them. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you two. I¡¯m entitled to be the first member of the task force.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Master.¡± ¡°Whoa, you know I¡¯m the master of witches, don¡¯t you, Evan?¡± ¡°Oh, it was set for Selune yesterday.¡± ¡°What!¡± A shock ran through them. Evan shook his head, and Louise, in his arms, responded, pulling carefully at the sleeve of his clothes. ¡°Can I join, teacher¡­?¡± ¡°No, just take care of yourself¡­¡± This brought all the members together. The members of the dream team would discuss what happens after the end of the Yo-Ma Great War ssic series. Chapter 500

Chapter 500

Epilogue? Yo-Ma Great War XXX serviceunched! Many people sat around the round table. The chairman turned out to be Evan, and Arisha and Belois took the seats beside him. Serena and Mirole, as well as Maybell, attended as members of Astray. As a young representative of the witches, Selune, the witch of water, also attended, and Ctheasil, the witch who managed the magic circle that covers the world, took a spot. Other members of Astray gathered, and even Leo¡¯s party, the legendary hero, was present. Louise, now the head of Merdin, the continent¡¯srgest empire, was also present. ¡°Today, we¡¯re here to talk about what¡¯s going to happen.¡± As Evan calmly dered so, Bernard tilted his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on? More weddings?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°And who else is pregnant?¡± ¡°You guys can get out.¡± Even if they were Evan¡¯s teachers, he tried to kick out the Leo and Bernard couple, but Belois stopped him, so he decided to let them off just this once. ¡°You know I¡¯ve been working on the dungeonstely.¡± ¡°Our Lian says you¡¯re fixing the dungeon. Is that real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Leo¡¯s eyes shone even more as Evan spoke with a serious look on his face. ¡°Really? What¡¯s possible in the dungeon? Can you fight with the Devil?¡± ¡°Grow up, man.¡± Bernard hit Leo on the head. ¡°There is a dungeon backflow every three months, and if we create an infinite number of powerful monsters, mankind will perish.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem if I catch them all!¡± ¡°Bull-crap, you can¡¯t even beat your own student. How will you beat the Devil?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the real crap. You had to borrow your student¡¯s hand to make the Elixir!¡± ¡°Grandpas, stop it.¡± Evan was serious about the arguing of the heroes who saved the world. Looking at the two, he could realize that it was true that their minds became more ignorant as they aged¡­no, it¡¯s just like how it used to be. ¡°Master Evan, is Redine noting?¡± Selune, who served as the head of the witches, asked cautiously. Evan nodded calmly. ¡°Mother will nevere to the forefront anymore. But if it¡¯s really dangerous, she said she¡¯d help.¡± ¡°Whoa, she¡¯s noting anymore¡­¡± Selune was relieved somehow. Evan could see how much influence Redine had on the witches of this city. ¡°And there¡¯s Sharay.¡± ¡°Yes, I can borrow her sometimes when I need her strength.¡± If the already strong Sharay brings Redine or Arpa¡¯s magic, she would be able to exert as much as half of Evan¡¯s magic. But even those who gathered here didn¡¯t realize how great it was yet, so they could pass the words that had juste out lightly. Compared to when in front of Redine, even the trembling Selune took a fairlyfortable stance against the witch¡¯s ancestor, Sharay, who looked younger than herself. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Hehe.¡± ¡°Why are you so afraid of my mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s going to be my mother-inw! On the contrary, Sharay is my colleague in pursuit of Master Evan!¡± Selune seemed to have a different sensibility from the other witches. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in pursuit! I¡¯m just grateful for god¡¯s grace¡­¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, Sharay doesn¡¯t have to go into more detail.¡± Evan agonized over whether he could get through these guys, but he couldn¡¯t shake off Selune or Sharay when Diona seemed to ept them. It was very annoying to see Bernard smiling next to him and making a face like ¡®Look at that.¡¯ ¡°Hmm, Evan. You¡¯re bringing people together to talk about the dungeon¡¯s reorganization?¡± Arisha, who became calmer after bing pregnant, due to working hard with Evan for some time after the wedding, organized the situation as the Vice-Commander of Astray. ¡°It¡¯s only a small part of it. But let¡¯s talk about the dungeon first.¡± Diona was dressed in a suit and wearing a rabbit headband. When Evan signaled, suddenly,plex images appeared on the screen hanging on the wall. What would he hide? Evan turned on the projector he brought from the modern Earth. ¡°What¡¯s this!?¡± ¡°This is the structure of the dungeon we¡¯re going to make.¡± ¡°Not that, but that magic tool!¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a secret.¡± Evan had the best personalputers, printers, projectors, and everything else. But there was only one of each, so he didn¡¯t mean for Bernard to covet that. If he went to Evan¡¯s office, he was willing to let him y the yStation. ¡°Look at the screen, not the magic tool. Once we¡¯re done organizing it, it¡¯s up to the 20th floor.¡± ¡°How about the difficulty of the dungeon!?¡± ¡°Yes. Of course, Sherden, Peti, and Merdin all have different monsters, but we¡¯re going to share the difficulty in detail.¡± Evan slowly exined his n. The dungeon had been divided into 200 stages, including 100 easy floors, 70 normal floors, and 30 hard floors. When entering the dungeon for the first time, they will try to measure the level of the challenger so that they can choose the appropriate level of difficulty between easy, normal, and hard difficulty. No matter which dungeon you try first, the total amount of blessings you get when you clear all the dungeons is the same. ¡°You can say that the 10,000 level has expanded to 200,000. When you enter the dungeonter, your level will be adjusted ordingly.¡± ¡°Everyone here knows what the level is, but¡­Master, can you afford to do this?¡± Shine¡¯s question was sharp, but Evan nodded. ¡°We can rx because with the death of the Devil, the left-over magic of the world that was being used to bind him was freed. Plus, there¡¯s a lot of faith out there. We¡¯re trying to pull it all together, we¡¯re creative¡­so there¡¯s nothing wrong with the dungeon reorganization.¡± That wasn¡¯t the only thing. Therge quantity of the Elixir that Evan invested also greatly nurtured the world. Of course, the total amount of magic that the world could bear had increased, but magic production increased even more than that. Originally, the remaining spells stuck together to create bad weather or terrible monsters. Evan was investing in the dungeons with that very magic. ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Captain¡­¡± Everyone was looking at Evan with inhumane eyes. Of course, they knew that his strength reached the end of the sky at the point of beating the Devil to death, but what Evan was discussing now was beyond the realm of just sheer destructive power. Everyone was shocked again. ¡°If I don¡¯t attract it, the world will overflow with magic and create strange monsters. I have to gather it in the dungeon and control it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the right move?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a god. You always take care of humans.¡± While everyone else felt dumbfounded, Sharay said so with a bright face. Cattleya, who liked him, had no resistance to Evan¡¯s divine appearance as she nagged him. ¡°When can I get into the dungeon? I can be stronger, right?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re a Demon.¡± Even if you enter the dungeon, you cannot experience God¡¯s blessing or level-up. Of course, since the level-up was a blessing given by the gods¡¯ willingness to survive and overthrow the Devil. Knowing that, Shine didn¡¯t forget his duty and made a proper retort, but Evan shook his head. ¡°I exined the structure of the level-up, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You did.¡± ¡°Who do you think gives that blessing now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­Master?¡± ¡°Then is it possible or impossible to bless the person I want?¡± ¡°¡­¡± That alone was enough. Now there seemed to be no more surprises, but Belois calmly turned to him. ¡°Master, what are you going to prepare for the future dungeon? If you¡¯re just trying to make humans strong, that¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°As expected of Lua. I was going to exin that part from now on.¡± Evan flipped the screens of the presentation one after another. Everyone was shocked to see pages that exined the monster¡¯s level and the unit of blessing given, from easy to hard difficulty, flicker by. However, everyone was forced to tilt their heads when they saw the phrase on the screen. ¡°Reality level? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a level after hard difficulty, Evan?¡± ¡°Exactly. Once you¡¯ve cleared all of the hard difficulty levels of the dungeon, you¡¯ll be able to challenge the reality difficulty. And this level of difficulty is¡­¡± Evan went over one more screen. Unlike the other materials, which had been very meticulous in setting up, there were many question marks. He didn¡¯t know up to what floor, and he didn¡¯t have a clear list of the monsters¡¯ levels because it¡¯s something he couldn¡¯t set up. ¡°Unlike the monsters that I create or manage, which appear from easy to hard difficulty¡­these guys are going to capture and release those who will appear on our continent in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good if the monsters can destroy a city at any time. So, from now on, we¡¯re going to capture them with the dungeon¡¯s power and lock them in the dungeon.¡± That sounded very innovative to the others. Although it was shocking to capture and summon monsters appearing on the continent with the power of dungeons, if he did what he said, they wouldn¡¯t have to go through the terrible things that had happened in Middle Earth due to the cracks in the world. Furthermore, the intention to grow humans was well understood. Only when many people have cleared hard difficulty dungeons and developed their abilities would they y against these truly dangerous dungeons. However, all of this can only be established on one condition¡­ ¡°Evan, wait a minute.¡± Mirole responded with anxious eyes. ¡°So what Evan¡¯s saying is¡­the crack between Middle Earth and the Spirit Realm on this continent will appear again.¡± ¡°You mean the crack in the system? Yeah, it¡¯ll show up. Think about it; it¡¯s never been solved in the first ce.¡± ¡°Well¡­? But you killed the Devil¡­?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The crack wasn¡¯t created by the Devil, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, the whole conference hall froze. Among them, only Evan continued to talk calmly. ¡°At first, I thought I was the key to this crack, but I wasn¡¯t. Because I was connected to the past, to the Devil, to the curse of the world, I was only stimting their appearance. Then, I wondered if the Devil became the key. But it wasn¡¯t that either. Because he just wanted to use that crack to get his hands on Middle Earth.¡± ¡°Well, then¡­what about the cracks in this system?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the magic that sealed the Devil contained the cracks in the other worlds. But the seal has already lost effect, and the crack is about to reappear.¡± No, it was already showing up. In the dungeon of the reality difficulty, there were several horrible creatures that could tear down cities and countries. ¡°We¡¯ve been doing it wrong since we defined the crack as an abnormal situation.¡± Evan shrugged, looking tired. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than that. It was supposed toe naturally in the course of the world.¡± It hadn¡¯t been long since he realized that what he had been thinking was a misunderstanding. He probably didn¡¯t even know until he was recognized as a god. He believed, irond, that everything would be over if he just went back to reality and finished off the Devil. What made him realize the truth was¡­ On Earth of his past life, it was time to identify the new scenario of the Yo-Ma Great War series. ¡°This part has already been discussed with Ctheasil. We have to use the witch¡¯s magic to bring them to the dungeon.¡± ¡°Huh, I thought everyone knew but was it just Master and me? That¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°I knew it, too.¡± Louise red at Ctheasil, who smiled unpleasantly. Evan broke the hardened air in the conference room by pping twice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so surprised. That¡¯s why I was preparing these measures. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as the dungeon I nned works.¡± That was why witches were the main characters in the new Yo-Ma Great War series. The story of the new Yo-Ma Great War series was to realize that there was something wrong with the magic circle, which had been prepared for the past, and to find the right answer and save the future. Evan has already fixed it, more or less at this point, to cut off unnecessary sacrifices. Devil Rune? That was just a middle-ground scenario. The real mission of Default wasn¡¯t just to calm the Devil Rune. ¡°I brought you together because of something else. You have to catch monsters, but managing people is a different thing.¡± ¡°People¡­?¡± ¡°In that sense, Default. I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Default roughly recognized the atmosphere of the conference room and replied stiffly. ¡°I want you to answer honestly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer honestly!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t see anything like the Status menu, do you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± As expected, Default didn¡¯t know. But not long before Name left Sherden, he had unlocked it with the help of Save¡­who had already awakened the ability to identify other people¡¯s status. In other words, Name, who was originally held by the Incubus King at a time when he was supposed to wake up, slowly began to open his eyes to the ability when he contacted Save, and only recently was he able to wake up as a main character. However, Default wasn¡¯t like that. Was it because it was toote to awaken his skills? No, it wasn¡¯t. ¡®Default wasn¡¯t the main character.¡¯ However, in some games, yers could set their names without being the main characters. It was the partner character, the so-called hero. ¡°Do you know you could have been born a woman, Default?¡± ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden, Master?¡± ¡°The default setting is a man. That¡¯s too bad. I wanted to see the female version.¡± ¡°Default is my name¡­what? Settings? Version?¡± However, Default responded like he didn¡¯t understand anything that Evan just said. Suddenly, the door burst open, and the escort driver Dain appeared. ¡°Master, there¡¯s something strange going on in Sherden!¡± ¡°Ah¡­is it starting already?¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we go out together. I wanted to exin this in advance.¡± Evan sighed and led everyone in the conference room outside. Then it was visible to their eyes: the images of humans springing up in Downtown Sherden Square. ¡°Wow, is this the real Sherden?¡± ¡°The real Yo-Ma Great War environment¡­¡± ¡°Virtual reality, feel the air! It looks so real. This is the bestpany in the world¡­!¡± ¡°But why is this ce so advanced? It¡¯s so different from the game CG.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen this DLC.¡± The people had various looks, but all wore the same strange underwear. Soldiers who came straight after hearing the news, heard them speaking strange words as they surrounded the humans. ¡°Oh, but I can¡¯t log out.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just logged on, and why are you logging out¡­? Oh, I can¡¯t log out either.¡± ¡°The hell? Call GM! GM!¡± ¡°Is this a death game?¡± ¡°Guys, there¡¯s a lot of soldiers surrounding us. This looks dangerous¡­¡± People in long johns were talking their way into the city. With everyone speechless, Evan held a resigned expression on his face. ¡°From now on, these people will flock to each Dungeon City. The setting is that the gods called them to fight against the crisis of our world¡­no, they¡¯ve just been dragged in.¡± At that time, people naturally turned to Evan. Since Evan¡¯s party was also on the side of the that their eyes would be on Evan, the most beautiful of the group. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Evan!¡± ¡°Are you alive!? Evan!?¡± ¡°Oh, crazy, Evan is so handsome!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t log out, you crazy people!¡± ¡°Is logging out important right now? Evan¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°Oh, Evan is still alive! You¡¯re alive, Evan!¡± Belois turned her head unnaturally like a robot and fixed her eyes on Evan. ¡°Dear Master, are you acquainted with any of those weirdos¡­?¡± ¡°Lua, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know them either.¡± He might know them because of his past life¡­but he decided to keep his mouth shut about the existence of Evan¡¯s fan club. It was the day when the service of Yo-Ma Great War Online (VR) began. [We did it! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!